《Heavenly Venerable》 Chapter 1 Boom, boom! All of a sudden, there was a thunder on the void. Originally, the sky was clear and blue, and thunders suddenly appeared. Hundreds of millions of thunders are dancing like silver snakes, turning into thunder sea and covering the earth, just like the God of destroying the world. Then, in the center of the thunder sea, the space broke like a mirror. A light and shadow flashed out from the broken void and disappeared in the center of the thunder sea. The thunder sea also disappeared, as if it had never appeared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, in the state of Chu, a delicate and luxurious courtyard of the Yang family in Xingcheng, suddenly a mysterious light and shadow came into the mind of young Yang Fan and disappeared. "Ah A, other hospital originally seriously injured coma in bed Yang Fan, suddenly painful roar a wake up. At the moment of waking up, Yang Fan''s eyes were frightened. He suddenly bounced up from the bed and looked around with a confused face. For a moment, he seemed to have no reaction. Then, he looked at his hands, his intact body, and his turbid eyes, all of a sudden. "Where is this? I was attacked by Emperor Wuyan and Ji Ruxue and died of self explosion. How can I be here?" "I''m not dead. I''m still alive. Am I reborn?" "Ha ha, I''m really reborn. God gives me another chance to live again." When he was sure that he was really reborn, Yang Fan clenched his fists and trembled with excitement. Full of surprise and excitement, he couldn''t help laughing. Smiling and ferocious, Yang Fan involuntarily fell into deep memories. In his previous life, Yang Fan was standing at the top of martial arts in the xuanhuang world. He holds thunder in his left hand and electricity in his right. He controls thunder and lightning in xuanhuang world and rewards and punishes the world on behalf of heaven. Where he passed, the universe was smooth, the ghosts and ghosts bowed down, and the ghosts and gods retreated. In the supreme realm, he can surpass a great realm and fight with the great emperor without losing. No one in the same rank is his enemy. In the past 1000 years, he has never been defeated. Therefore, he was in the supreme realm. Xuanhuang world gave him the unique title of "nine robbers". Moreover, Yang Fan was the most brilliant and eye-catching son of heaven in the era of xuanhuang world. He had the most potential to become the next emperor. Before he proved the existence of the emperor, the world gave him the title of "Lei Di". Unfortunately, in a search for a tomb that is suspected to surpass the existence of the great emperor, we obtained a time stone that can control time. As long as he refines the stone of time, he can not only prove the great emperor, but also become the God of time. Under the great surprise, he decided to refine the time stone immediately to prove the great emperor. Let the same is the supreme realm of the best friend "boundless supreme" emperor boundless and his Taoist partner "snowflake supreme" Ji Ruxue for his protection. Never thought that in the process of refining the original stone of time, he was beaten back by the original stone of time when he first entered the supreme realm. By Emperor boundless and Ji Ruxue joint attack, want to kill him, snatch time stone. Betrayed by the best brothers and loved ones, Yang Fan feels deeply angry. Due to the influence of the time stone, he can only play the strength of entering the supreme realm for the first time, far from the opponent of emperor Wuyan and Ji Ruxue. He chose to explode on the spot and integrate his soul into the time stone. Then I woke up and found that I was reborn into the present body, the same young man named Yang Fan. "Emperor boundless, Ji Ruxue, you are a pair of bitches. You are so cruel. You betrayed me for the sake of time." "I, Yang Fan, swear that as long as you don''t die, you will not take revenge in this life, and that you will not be human." "The way of heaven is proof." Thinking of all the things before death, Yang Fan''s eyes were red and roared, just like a fierce beast in the abyss. The eyes twinkled with hatred and anger. Bang Suddenly, the door of Yang Fan''s room was kicked open, and a middle-aged man came in with an arrogant voice. "Yang Fan, get out of here." "Yang qian''er''s cheap clay son is guilty of stealing the family treasure" xiaozaohua pill. " "Young master, the elder is questioning Yang qian''er in the ancestral hall. He orders me to summon you to ask questions. Come with me." When he was interrupted in vain, Yang Fan''s mind burst out with a violent air. His eyes glared, and a terrible evil spirit came into being. "Well?" "What do you say, who gave you the courage to kick my door?" Yang Fan''s tone was cold and stiff. His eyes became cold and heartless, just like looking at a dead man, looking at the middle-aged man who dared to kick open his door without permission. The middle-aged man who kicked open the door of Yang Fan''s room was suddenly surprised, and a sense of terror came to his heart. "Don''t you say that Yang Fan has been abandoned? How can this guy''s eyes still be so terrible?" The middle-aged man''s mind trembled a little. His arrogant posture disappeared in a moment. He immediately straightened out his posture, a little humble. "I''m just following the orders of the eldest son and elder to summon you to the ancestral hall for questioning." Yang Fan''s face is still not any expression, eyes such as a knife, he is now in a very bad mood, cold road. "Don''t you hear what I said? Repeat what you said before, and give me a lot of wordiness. Then go underground and talk to the king of hell." Bang Yang Fan''s gaze made the middle-aged man''s scalp numb, as if he had been gazed at by an ancient fierce beast with a big mouth open. The next moment he would be swallowed, and his whole body was dripping with cold sweat. Unable to bear Yang Fan''s eyes, his feet softened and he was so surprised that he couldn''t help falling back. He banged against the wall and didn''t dare to look directly at Yang Fan''s eyes. "Hui, Hui Shao''s master, I just said that miss qian''er was being accused of stealing the family treasure" xiaozaohua Dan "in the ancestral hall." "The eldest son and elder have ordered me to summon you to ask questions." I don''t know why, when Yang Fanyi hears that Yang qian''er has been accused, there is a huge murderous and angry spirit in his soul. As if the name represented the most important thing in his heart. "Well, well, a good question. If qian''er has any damage, I''ll let them die without a burial place." "Show me the way, and I''ll see how they''re going to question." At this moment, Yang Fan''s voice was cold and terrible, colder than the iceberg. The anger in my mind is like a volcano to explode, to annihilate everything, and to wake up in the depth of my body with the air of cutting through the sky. The middle-aged people are terrified. This is the momentum of a person who has been abandoned. He did not dare to say anything, slightly trembling to stand up and quickly led the way. At the same time, the memory of another soul in Yang Fan''s mind was completely integrated with him, and pictures like watching a movie appeared in his mind. The original owner of the body, also known as Yang Fan, is the contemporary master of the Liu family, one of the four major families in the state of Chu and Xingcheng. At the age of 16, he is the leader of the younger generation of the Liu family and the top ten genius of the star city. He has played all over the young generation of the Star City, and the younger generation is unmatched. Yang Fan''s parents disappear when he was young, and he and his sister Yang qian''er depend on each other. He is a weak young man, with his own vertical and horizontal talent, hard to cultivate. All the way, without the support of the clansmen, he stepped down all his competitors and became the contemporary master of the Liu family. In particular, after Yang Fan broke into the postnatal realm two months ago from practicing Qi, he completely threw off the young generation of Xingcheng and showed his strength to compete with the old generation. The reputation of the Liu family of Xingcheng was completely superior to that of the other three families and could be compared with the city master''s office. Unfortunately, a few days ago, Yang Fan heard that huolongcao was found in a mountain range. Huolongcao can treat people with cold invasion. And his sister Yang qian''er suffered from chills when she was young. Yang Fan was so happy that she went to pick them alone. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan was besieged by a trap set up by others, leading the evil spirit into his body and breaking his elixir field. Even his meridians were eroded by the evil spirit, and his spiritual power disappeared. From the day after tomorrow, he fell into the quenched body state again. His strength did not exist, which shocked the whole Yang family. After fleeing home, Yang Fan was seriously injured, his Qi and blood declined, his consciousness disappeared, and his vitality was as weak as a candle, which made Yang Fan reborn and succeed. Chapter 2 "It''s interesting that the state of Chu, Xingcheng, the place with the highest strength, has only a congenital realm." "The Liu, Chu, Han and Zhou families, known as the four big families, are the most powerful. They are only in the early days of the congenital realm, and there are only five elders of the acquired realm in the family." "Tut Tut, I''m reborn in a corner where I can form a family." Following the middle-aged man, Yang Fan absorbed all the memories of his original body, and the two souls were completely integrated. The complete fusion of the soul makes Yang Fan get all the information after his rebirth. From the memory of the original owner, he is still in the world of xuanhuang, and he was born ten thousand years later. And the soul''s thorough fusion, this body Yang Fan also completely controlled finally. Immediately he began to examine the body, and could not help frowning slightly. The flesh is timid and weak, the true Qi is complex, the elixir field is broken, and the meridians are blocked. A stream of evil Qi from Yin to cold spreads all over the body. The body is invaded by the Qi of Yin evil, and pain like needling comes from time to time. "The flesh is timid and weak, and the true Qi is complex. There are problems in the channels of Dantian, and there are serious internal injuries in the body." "And the body is constantly attacked and destroyed by the evil spirit of Yin. In less than ten days, the body will die completely. " "Hum, I can''t be baffled by the trouble of a mere body." "It just happens that" pure Yang Wuji God thunder formula "is a secret method of thunder formula to shape itself, with the Yin to evil to evil as the guide." For Yang Fan, who was the God of nine robberies in his previous life, physical things are small things. How can the mortal body and foetus trouble the nine robbers who have never been before and never come after. Just do it when you think about it. The magic formula of "pure Yang limitless God thunder formula" flows from the bottom of your heart. Yang Fan pinches the formula with his left and right hands and cuts a purple thunder through his eyes. A force that is as strong as Yang and as powerful as heaven is born in his body. All of a sudden, the evil spirit in Yang Fan''s body seemed to suffer from natural enemies, and he rioted and became crazy in Yang Fan''s body. Poof The evil spirit riot in his body has led Yang Fan''s serious injury in his body. Now, as a body, he can''t bear it a little, and a mouthful of blood gushes out. Of course, the blood spurted forward suddenly and uncontrollably. Naturally, a mouthful of blood spurted on the middle-aged man who was leading the way. "Sorry, you keep leading the way." Licking the blood off his mouth with his tongue, Yang Fan said calmly, regardless of the angry eyes of the middle-aged people. Hum The middle-aged man hummed coldly. He thought of everything before, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He turned his head and continued to lead the way. His eyes were very gloomy. "Hum, you dead trash. I''ll come to the elder and the young master later and ask you to look good." Naturally, Yang Fan didn''t know what the middle-aged people thought. He strode forward and the evil spirit disappeared. One step further, the meridians return to function. It''s another step. Dantian''s new success. When the fourth step comes out, a purple mist is born in Yang Fan''s body. Yang fan reacts to the flow of heaven and earth''s aura and restores his talent of cultivation. The fifth step out, Yang Fan''s body came roaring sound, his blood recovery is exuberant, vitality like the sunrise. Suddenly, Yang Fan''s evil spirit disappeared. But his injury, the body is still seriously injured, from time to time the corner of the mouth coughs with blood, it is really a serious injury in the body, coupled with the continuous destruction of Yin evil Qi, the body is too serious. But "pure Yang Wuji shenlei Jue" only uses evil Qi as nourishment to help him reshape his meridians and Dantian, and has no function of treating major internal injuries. ?????????? At the same time, the building is magnificent, the pavilions are brick and tile, and it is in the ancestral hall of Liu family. "Yang qian''er, who has stolen the family treasure" xiaozaohua Dan ", has committed a heinous crime and is now deprived of his lineage." "Yang Fan, the master of the young family, was not well disciplined and ordered his younger sister Yang qian''er to steal the family''s treasure and seize the" xiaozaohua pill. " "As a young family owner, he damages the interests of his family, is selfish and has bad conduct." "With the consent of the Presbyterian Council, Yang Fan was deprived of his identity as the head of the family, expelled from the family, and assigned the town to guard the family property. He was not allowed to enter the family for life." A voice came from the top of the ancestral hall. An old man with a ruddy face said with a cold and expressionless voice. It was Yang huxiong, the elder of the Liu family, who was talking. On his right side stood Yang long, the eldest son of the Liu family. On the left side, there are several elders of the Liu family standing with a dignified face. At the beginning of the ancestral hall, there are many Yang people standing here. And a thin, pale, 12-year-old girl with a jade box tightly clasped in her hands stood at the bottom of the ancestral hall middle. At this time, the little girl smell speech face more pale up, clench lips, eyes full of anger. The girl is Yang Fan''s sister Yang qian''er, who was dependent on each other since she was a child. At this time, she stepped forward, even though she was a little afraid of the ancestral hall The elder and others at the top, but still open their mouth to explain. "Elder, elder, I didn''t steal" xiaozaohua pill. " "It''s you who say that you can exchange" xiaozaohua pill "with my brother''s" Si Zhao Shengong "and the congenital spirit weapon Canglang sword." "You can deprive me of my lineage and punish me in any way. Qian''er doesn''t dare to disobey me." "But I bought xiaozaohua Dan. I didn''t steal it from my family. You can''t take it away. My brother needs it for treatment." After Yang qian''er''s words, the elder standing at the top of the ancestral hall got cold and yelled. "Presumptuous, but also dare to sophistry." "Xiaozaohua pill can be used to break through the innate treasure. It''s not a mere skill and spirit weapon that can be exchanged." "If you don''t know how to repent, even if you dare to frame up the elder, the crime is even worse." As soon as the elder''s voice fell, young master Yang long came out with a smile and said. "Sister qian''er, it''s a felony for you to steal the family treasure while the three elders rest." "It''s unforgivable to dare to slander you elders face to face." "What''s more, it''s housekeeper Liu who is most trusted by your brother and is in charge of all your brother''s affairs. Do you still want to deny it?" As soon as Yang Long''s voice fell, a housekeeper came out. His face was dark and his face was cold. Facing Yang long, he bowed his head and said: "tell the eldest son, yesterday I heard that Yang Fan instructed miss qian''er to steal xiaozaohua pill, in order to treat his injury." Yang qian''er''s face suddenly changed. He stared at the dark housekeeper Liu, trembling with anger. He closed his lips tightly and said angrily, "I don''t have it. It''s all your slander. My brother has been in a coma all the time. How can he direct me? " "My brother is so kind to you. He is still fighting for cultivation resources for you in his family. Why do you want to frame my brother?" The housekeeper came out with a look of stagnation, but then said with a grim smile. "Then Yang Fan has already been abolished. Where is he qualified to be the head of the family. What''s the right thing for me to serve him? If he gives me a bowl of rice in the future, I''ll give him a hundred bowls of rice. " Yang qian''er looked sad and pointed to housekeeper Liu and said, "you framed my brother and betrayed him. Do you think the family will use an anti bone man?" Pop "Shut up" the housekeeper Liu''s face changed greatly. He raised his hand and slapped Yang qian''er''s face with a clear sound. Yang long looked at housekeeper Liu admiringly and said, "there is still a lack of management personnel around me. You can follow me in the future." That Liu housekeeper originally because hit Yang Qian son a slap still have a little uneasy, smell speech instant overjoyed. "Thank you, young master." Yang qian''er''s face suddenly swelled and her eyes were extremely stubborn. At this moment, the timidity and fear in her eyes disappeared, and her tone was still firm. "You''ll regret betraying my brother." "Over the years, my brother has won many honors for the family and defended the interests of the family." "At the beginning, when the two families besieged the family, the family was in danger. It was my brother''s life that helped to stabilize the position of the Yang family in the four families of Xingcheng." "Now, my brother is seriously injured. You have not only ignored his life, but also designed to take the position of master of the little family and drive him out of the family. " "You still have a little conscience in your heart. It''s unfair to my brother." At this moment, Yang qian''er''s heart is only sad for the family. She knows that today is a trap, a trap that uses her to frame her brother. It turns out that housekeeper Liu told her that she could exchange her brother''s skills and spirit tools for xiaozaohua pill, and only xiaozaohua pill could cure her brother. Then they scurry through and let her go to get the xiaozaohua pill smoothly, and all of them slander her for stealing the family treasure at the command of her brother. Then she took the opportunity to frame her brother, deprive her brother of the position of the head of the family, depose her and his brother, and demote her from the family. Because of her brother''s serious injury, he became a useless person to the family. Yang qian''er suddenly secretly hates why she can''t practice martial arts. Now she can''t protect her. She always regards her as the big brother of life. The elder at the top of the ancestral hall, his eyes were a little unnatural. He got angry and said angrily. "Shut up, what do you know. Now you have stolen everything. It''s a fact that you stole xiaozaohua pill. We don''t care about Yang Fan''s life. " "If you dare to break your mouth again, if you don''t hand over xiaozaohua pill, you will immediately carry out the clan rules, and you will be punished 100 times." Young master Yang long sees this, the corner of the mouth is always hanging light smile, the tone can''t say of Sen ran, way. "Father, since she is so illiterate, she won''t hand over xiaozaohua Dan." "Then I''ll take xiaozaohua Dan first, and then I''ll stick her to let her know that the clan rules are inviolable." As soon as Yang Long''s words are finished, he walks towards Yang qian''er. Yang qian''er''s face suddenly changes. His eyes are more sad and his heart is very cold. Her hands squeezed the jade box more tightly, as if it was more important than her life. The other elders at the top of the ancestral hall still didn''t speak. The eldest son Yang long sneered and his eyes were cold. "Yang long, if you dare to move a hand to Qian Er, I Yang Fan definitely want your blood to splash on the spot." "You old things, together bully qian''er, today I''m not finished with you." However, just at this time, a powerful word full of brilliance came from the outside of the ancestral hall, which made Yang Long''s action stagnate. Everyone looked at the entrance of the ancestral hall. A young man in white, with his eyes full of power, hands on his back, and a face full of anger, came in. His eyes seemed to be thundering, shocking, and his weak body was full of the momentum of dominating the heaven and the Jedi. Chapter 3 People in the ancestral hall were absorbed by the sound coming from the door, and everyone looked at the door. I saw a young man in white, with a pale face and a sword eyebrow star stepped into the gate of the ancestral hall. Suddenly, all the people in the ancestral hall scolded loudly. "Bold, Yang Fan." "Family ancestral hall, you elders are here. How can you be presumptuous?" "The ancestral hall is noisy, disrespectful and threatening the elders. It''s bold. If you don''t get down on your knees and admit your mistake to the elders, you will be punished with five hundred sticks. " Looking at the moment when Yang Fan came in, Yang long was stunned at first, and then his eyes flashed with a trace of inexplicable excitement. At this time, the elder in the ancestral hall, as well as the elders, looked at Yang Fan''s face a little ugly. They are the elders of a clan. They were scolded and threatened. How ridiculous. Standing on one side of the Liu housekeeper to see the emergence of Yang Fan, eyes a little afraid. But the thought that Yang Fan had been abandoned made me worry nothing. "Yang Fan, you have become a waste. You have been ousted as the head of the family. You dare to be rude to the elders. Do you want to die?" With a wave of his robe, Yang Fan looked cool. Glancing at housekeeper Liu, without looking at other people in the ancestral hall, he went straight to Yang qian''er. When Yang Fan saw Yang qian''er''s red and swollen face, suddenly, his face became ferocious. He turned his head fiercely, and his eyes were full of anger. "You are so brave, dare to fight qian''er." "Say, who moved the hand?" Housekeeper Liu, who jumped out of the room, sneered and said: "Yang qian''er, who stole xiaozaohua pill, still refuses to admit his guilt. It''s a small matter to slap her." "Hum, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m the one who beat Yang qian''er. What can you do?" As soon as housekeeper Liu''s voice fell, the elder and others in the ancestral hall finally looked better. And the eldest son Yang long looks at with a smile, the way. "Yang Fan, you see how failed you are to be a young master. Even the people you trust most give up on you." "That''s good. You''re a slave, aren''t you?" Yang Fan ignores the dialogue of the eldest son Yang long. He stares at housekeeper Liu with a cold smile. A huge momentum rises on him, just like an emperor in the world. When the emperor was angry, his corpse was lying in front of him, and his blood was flowing for thousands of miles. Housekeeper Liu felt the momentum of Yang Fan''s body, and his face suddenly changed. He just wanted to step back. Like a fierce bird, Yang Fan pounced on him. A fierce and overbearing breath came, and housekeeper Liu seemed to smell a bloody smell. Yang Fan is just like a fierce beast. His whole body is full of fierce power. His eyes were as cold as ice, without any emotion. "Dare to use your dirty hand qian''er, I''ll waste your hands first." As soon as the cold words came out of Yang Fan''s mouth, Yang Fan''s hands were like a pair of sharp, cold eagle''s claws. In an instant, he put his hand on housekeeper Liu''s arm. Twist, pull, pull. Click and rub ah Then there was a sharp sound of bone fracture in the field, and housekeeper Liu''s hands were removed instantly. Then a very miserable howl rang out all over the place, and a strong smell of blood spread all over the place, shaking the hearts of the people around. All the elders of the Liu family looked at him intently. Housekeeper Liu had lost his arms and was lying on the ground covered with blood. His eyes were dim and miserable, and his eyes were angry. Yang Fan didn''t take care of the expression of the people present, but stepped forward on the throat of housekeeper Liu, with a keen look and said: "I have long said that who dares to bully qian''er in the family, I Yang Fan will never die with him." "You''re a dead slave. You''ve been with me for so many years. You''ll know my name." "If you touch the scale of a dragon, you will die." Er er The throat bone of housekeeper Liu, lying on the ground, makes a loud sound. His pupils are enlarged, his eyes are scared, and his legs and body are shaking constantly. He desperately wants to get rid of Yang Fan''s feet on his neck. "Yang Fan, you dare. This is the ancestral hall. In front of all the elders, if you dare to commit murder, you will be called out of the gate of the ancestral hall today. " Yang Long''s eyes were filled with anger. He just promised housekeeper Liu that he would follow him in the future. Yang Fan would kill housekeeper Liu indiscriminately when he came in. This was a naked slap on his face, not giving him any face. Yang Fan turned his head and looked at Yang long coldly. He said coldly, "you dare to tell this dog slave to beat qian''er, and you can''t escape." Yang long was swept away by Yang Fan''s eyes, his heart was cold, and he felt a murderous spirit. Click and rub As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan didn''t take care of Yang long. The force of Qi and blood in his body surged to the soles of his feet. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, there was a strange sound in the hall of the ancestral hall. Housekeeper Liu lost his vitality and the lights went out. "You ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yang Long''s face flushed with anger and pointed at Yang Fan, unable to speak. And the elder, a group of elders of Liu family, also looked at Yang Fan''s anger. Yang Fan ignored the authority of these elders, which made them completely angry. "Bold." "Presumptuous." "If the ancestral hall kills people and challenges the authority of the elders, it must be dealt with in a more regular way, with skin and tendons removed." Yang Fan heard the words of the elder, Yang Long''s angry roar, without the slightest fear, sneered, and turned to Yang qian''er. "Qian''er, is it still painful?" "Don''t worry, my brother won''t let go of anyone who dares to bully you in the world." Yang Fan smiles on his face and looks at Yang qian''er painfully. His fierce spirit disappeared in a moment, as if he was not the one who had made the decision just now. Although Yang qianer was very happy to see that Yang Fan was safe and sound, she was still very worried when she saw the scene and said, "brother, I''m ok. You shouldn''t be so impulsive for me. It''s OK for me to be wronged. I don''t want you to have something to do with me. " Yang Fan stretched out his hand to touch Yang qian''er''s head, his eyes doted on him, and said, "what do you say, brother said, who dares to let you be wronged, I will not let anyone go." "Don''t worry, it''s just a slave who betrays me. If you dare to beat you, you will be killed." "And these old guys, even if they are pedantic at ordinary times, dare to let you come and try your crime this time, and I will tell them well." Looking at Yang Fan as powerful as before, Yang qian''er finally made sure that her brother was well. She finally put a smile on her mouth and nodded fiercely, saying: "mm-hmm, I''ll listen to you." The dragon has scales, and it will die when touched. Yang Fan, who was born again in this life, inherited the legacy of his predecessor, and Yang qian''er was the rebel of his life. Chapter 4 When the breeze blows, the ancestral hall emits a bloody smell, which makes it full of a cold, killing atmosphere. Elder Yang huxiong looked at Yang Fan with a gloomy face, and his face was rather ugly. Killing housekeeper Liu in front of him is beating him in the face and trampling his dignity under his feet. Sure enough, at this time, other elders saw that Yang Fan was so strong, although they were angry that Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to them. However, it is not clear whether Yang Fan has been abandoned or not, and whether it is necessary to completely offend Yang Fan to death. "Mad, a group of shabby, greedy and afraid of death, greedy generation." When Yang long saw the reaction of many elders, his eyes suddenly darkened. It seems that Yang Fan must be suppressed immediately. Otherwise, the situation of abolishing Yang Fan''s position as the head of the family and expelling him from the family will be broken. Yang long no longer think, went to the middle of the ancestral hall, eyes kill wanton, looking at Yang Fan, loud cold cheers. "Damn you, Yang Fan. You''re such a loser. You dare to kill me. You''re so bold." "You think you are still the first day of the famous star city. I''ll let you know the reality now. You are a useless dog now." "Kneel down and admit your mistake." As soon as Yang Long''s voice fell, he slapped Yang Fan and hit his head. All of a sudden, a strong wind came out, and Yang long didn''t keep his hand. The power of this palm is great, like the waves on the shore, rushing out to destroy all the life ahead. "Oh, brother, be careful." Yang qian''er, who is facing Yang long, just sees Yang Long''s sneak attack. He is so scared that he turns pale and screams out, just like crossing Yang Fan to block his hand. And Yang Fan seems to expect the same, a thin force appeared on the hand, pushed Yang qian''er out, and then turned around to attack Huanglong with one punch, bombarding Yang Long''s palm. "Speak with ate excrement same, this arm regard as give Qian son of apology." Yang Fan''s eyes are very deep. By this deep gaze, Yang long had a bad feeling in his heart. But seeing that Yang Fan''s fists were flat and unassuming, he immediately put down his heart and said with a ferocious smile. "Put on airs, you son of a bitch, and die for me." Bang Click and rub Instant fist and palm touch, the field suddenly sounded a dull voice, like beating on the hearts of Yang people, people feel uncomfortable. But then there was a click and a sigh of relief, and the Yang people nearby began to talk about it. "Ha ha, brother Hua is very good. Yang Fan wants to abolish brother Hua. It must be the sound of his hand bone breaking. " "That''s right. Screw him. A man who has been abandoned dares to be so arrogant. If he''s abandoning his arm, see if he dares to fork." The next second, however, people''s mouths grew so big that they could no longer speak. ah "Ah, my arm, waste Yang Fan, I''ll kill you, you dare to waste my arm, no one in the sky and the earth can save you." All of a sudden, Yang Long''s arm erupted a stream of blood mist, his arm straight down. By a strong force into the body, the whole body was smashed out, the ancestral hall floor seemed to shake. Yang Long''s face was ferocious, dragging his arm and shouting in pain. The accident happened in an instant, which made the young people come back to their senses in an instant. Suddenly, everyone''s face was full of shock, and the young master Yang Fan didn''t give up. But Yang Fan is a face of indifference, with his previous life Tianzun martial arts experience, experience. Even if there is only physical strength now, it is not easy to defeat Yang long by using a little martial arts experience of previous generations. "Bold, upright. If you dare to hurt my son, I''ll make you die. " At this time, the Yang people were still shocked, but there was a volcanic eruption at the top of the ancestral hall, which shocked the people. The elder Yang huxiong suddenly returns to his senses and sees that his son, whom he has given high hopes, has been abandoned by Yang Fan, and is furious. The spirit power in the spirit sea is like the wind rolling the remnant cloud, pouring out, and a great power burst out. The day after tomorrow Without any reservation, Yang huxiong leaped down from the top of the ancestral hall like a dragon going out to sea and clapped his hand at Yang Fan. His breath was fierce, arrogant and overbearing. The air was cracked by beating. There was a sound of air whining in the field, which was very powerful. Suddenly, Yang Fan felt that his face was a little hurt by the strong wind, and he took it seriously. He has just been reborn. His cultivation is still at the top of the nine realms of physical training. He is two realms away from the peak of the day after tomorrow. If one can''t deal with it well, he may stop cooking. "Old dog, you are really shameless." At this moment, Yang Fan was also furious. Nima''s, he is most tired of this kind of small, old shameless to come again. Since he is shameless, Yang Fan is ready to give up. He begins to use the secret method of burning essence and blood in exchange for strength in his previous life. He will kill the old dog even if he is seriously injured. Then, at this moment, Yang Fan''s ear moved, and the secret method in his body instantly calmed down. Eyes calm, standing in place motionless. Suddenly, the people next to him looked at Yang Fan like a fool, and began to sneer. "I thought this waste was going to explode. It turned out that the explosion was just standing and waiting to die." But Yang Fan did not pay attention to the eyes of the people around him. Instead, he still had a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Yang huxiong, if you dare to move the emperor, I''ll kill you." At that time, a woman''s angry voice rang out at the gate of the ancestral hall. Then a storm sounded, and a middle-aged woman appeared in front of Yang Fan. A middle-aged woman without saying a word, sleeves and robes a swing, without saying a word, the spirit of the sea burst out, such as the scorching sun, majestic atmosphere. Stretch out a palm, a palm toward Yang huxiong to blow past. Bang Palm to palm contact, the field blowing a burst of strength, strength overflowing, around the Yang people have been the strong wind of this one after another back out, one by one face startled. The elder Yang huxiong felt a powerful attack on his arms. All his attacks were immediately resolved, and the whole person went back. At this time, only the elders and Yang Fan above the ancestral hall were not affected at all. "Eight younger sister, you are not escorting goods for Zhao eight ye on the way, how can come back." "If you want to stop me, you can''t kill this villain." Elder two eyes gush fire, looking at in front of the middle-aged woman, angry voice questioned. And the middle-aged woman looked at the elder Yang huxiong, not afraid, cold voice. "If I hadn''t received the news that the child of Qingdi had been abandoned in the middle of the journey, I would know that you people would have been upset. Otherwise, when I escort the goods back, I will receive the child''s body. " "Yang huxiong, as the elder of my Yang family, you fight against a child. What''s your face?" "I put my words here. Anyone who dares to touch him today will step on my body." For a moment, many Yang elders frowned one after another. "Aunt." "Aunt." Finally, when the middle-aged woman behind the sound of two surprises, she just took off the momentum of the whole body. At this moment, it seems that she is not the domineering middle-aged woman. She turns to look at Yang Fan and Yang qian''er, and says with heartache. "My aunt came late and hurt you. But when your aunt comes, you can rest assured that no one in the clan dares to touch you at all. " Yang Fan''s heart has no reason to flow through a warm current. Looking at the middle-aged woman in front of them, the information about the middle-aged woman in his mind immediately emerges. The middle-aged woman''s name is Yang Jingru. She is the second elder of the Yang family and one of the two great postnatal peaks of the Yang family. He is also Yang Fan''s aunt. Since Yang Fan''s father disappeared, it was Yang Jingru who guarded him and Yang qianer in the Yang family. Otherwise, he would not have time to grow up and become the young master of the Yang family. In the whole Yang family, only her aunt Yang Jingru was really kind to them and regarded them as real relatives. Chapter 5 Elder Yang huxiong''s face is full of haze. He looks at the middle-aged woman with a twinkling of fear in his eyes. In the whole Yang family, except the patriarch, only the strength of the middle-aged woman can compete with him. This time, in order to deal with Yang Fan, it''s not easy to spend a lot of money. Please ask Mr. Zhao to come forward and support Yang Jingru. But I didn''t think that Yang Jingru came back in the middle of the way. Even the elder, who was mature and prudent, was quite upset at the moment. The elder looked at Yang long with a painful face, and his inner agitation was relieved. His son is only broken bones, with shenggudan can recover. But he is still very angry, looking at the middle-aged woman, cold voice. "Eight younger sister, I don''t care how much you want to protect this little beast, but you can''t save him today." "Today, the little beast instructs his younger sister to steal the family treasure" xiaozaohuadan "to heal his wounds, and everyone gets the stolen goods." "In the ancestral hall, he was disrespectful and threatened our elders. Regardless of the important place of the ancestral hall, he killed the housekeeper and interfered with the spirit of his ancestors." "It''s not a pity to kill this little beast a hundred times for such a sin. No one can save him today." Yang Fan, standing behind the middle-aged woman, looks cold when he hears the elder''s words. His eyes open and close as if thunder were born, as if to destroy the common people. He robbed Tianzun nine times and controlled thunder robbery. A common mole ant dared to call him a little beast, which made him kill himself. Tianzun could not be insulted. Yang Jingru frowned slightly. She seemed to feel the anger in Yang Fan''s heart. She reached out to stop Yang Fan. She was afraid that his passion would make it harder to solve the problem. Yang Jingru faced the elder again, not moved at all. She looked at the elder fearlessly, and said in a fierce voice. "Presumptuous, you all deal with a child by yourself. I don''t think you''re the one who planted this thing." "I tell you Yang huxiong, he is the son of elder brother Yang. No one can move him, especially the Yang family." "I''ll find out the truth about this, and then I''ll tell the patriarch." "That''s the end of the matter for today. These two children are still injured. I''m going to take them away now. Who dares to stop them? " The elder''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. The other elders were also angry. They dared to be angry but not to speak. They only dared to scold a crazy woman from the bottom of their heart. "Father, this rubbish wastes my arm. I can''t let this little beast go." And Yang long a face resentment, malicious looking at Yang Fan, roar way. As soon as the words are finished, Yang Jingru directly ignores Yang Long''s and other people''s expressions, turns around and pulls Yang Fan and Yang qianer away. Although she usually ignores the secular world, her strength ranks second and third in the Yang family, and no one is her rival except the elder. Bang The elder was furious and clapped his hand on the table and chair beside him. His face was covered with frost. Yang Jingru ignored him so much. It was not only a challenge to the authority of his elder. It was stepping on his face in public, so he was completely angry. "Presumptuous." "Yang Jingru, this is the ancestral hall. You are not allowed to be presumptuous here and challenge the clan rules and family laws." "If you want to take these two little beasts away, let me see what progress you have made in these years." As soon as the elder Yang huxiong''s voice fell, a huge momentum burst out and he went to suppress Yang Jingru, Yang Fan and Yang qianer. A sense of depression enveloped the whole audience. Yang Jingru''s momentum broke out like a fire in an instant. She fought against the elder''s momentum and protected Yang Fan and Yang qianer behind her with both hands. A face of impatience, sneer. "Since you want to face me so much, I''ll help you." Although Yang Jingru was relaxed, her face was full of solemnity. Obviously, she knew that the elder was not so easy to deal with. At this time, Yang Fan looked at the elder, then lowered his voice and said to his aunt Yang Jingru: "after ten moves, attack him under the armpit, Bi Haitao''s heavenly skill, and the spiritual power rises and falls like the tide of the sea. If you don''t reach the perfect level, the spiritual power will not be able to continue, and there will be an instant stagnation." As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Yang Jingru was shocked. But she didn''t have time to think about it. The elder Yang huxiong had already clapped it. It''s like the spirit power of the tide breaking out. It''s like shooting her into the abyss and suppressing her completely. In an instant, Yang Jingru''s whole body was covered with a thin layer of spiritual power barrier, and her spiritual power surged out like a raging fire, which covered her hands tightly and hit her hard. Everyone was forced back by the momentum of the elder and Yang Jingru, and a large piece of space came out of the field. Everyone was afraid to go out. Boom The fists like fire and the palms like waves burst together. Suddenly, the spiritual power burst. The fierce wind roared like a tsunami, and the decorations of the ancestral hall were blown away. After the first fight between the elder and Yang Jingru, Yang Jingru stepped back three steps and looked cold. And the elder stepped back, his face as steady as an old dog, and his face was expressionless. However, Yang Jingru was not afraid at all, and her eyes were full of evil spirit. The spirit power runs all over the body, hands pinch fist, and takes the initiative to attack the elder. The move attacks the elder''s lower body, as if to kill him. The elder spit in his heart and scold a crazy woman secretly. His body was full of momentum. He waved his hands up and down, and his feet slid to meet him. In an instant, they fight each other, and the spiritual power in the middle of the ancestral hall breaks out constantly, like a storm, roaring furiously. Bang In the twinkling of an eye, the two fight for eight moves. In the ninth move, elder Yang huxiong''s spiritual power keeps rising and reaches the peak. He claps his palm on Yang Jingru''s shoulder, and a strong force rushes into her body from her shoulder. But she took it hard and didn''t choose to step back. Instead, she chose to believe Yang Fan. Suddenly, her hands became palms, and her palms were like Tiandao. She cut the elder''s armpit with a knife. ah When Yang Jingru slashed at the elder''s armpit, the elder''s spiritual power just stopped running, and the spiritual power barrier disappeared. His face changed greatly, and his eyes were frightened, as if he had encountered something extremely frightening. In an instant, the elder howled miserably. His body was like a broken kite, which was split upside down by Yang Jingru, and the blood line fell in the air. "You, how can you know the spiritual power flaw of my blue sea Tao Tiangong?" Everyone''s eyes were stunned. Looking at this scene, it was like seeing a ghost. Their mouth was so big that they couldn''t believe it. Yang Jingru was also stunned. She couldn''t believe her hand. But the next second she came back, light way. "Now that you''ve lost, that''s all for today." "I''m warning that next time you let me know the attention you paid to the two children, it won''t be the end of the game." The elder lay on the ground and heard Yang Jingru''s words. His blood and blood suddenly surged up against the current. His face turned red. He endured the pain and roared. "Yang Jingru, you deceive people too much." Yang Jingru didn''t even look at it, then she turned and walked to Yang Fan and Yang qianer and said. "Let''s go." Yang Fan raised his thumb and said with a smile: "aunt, you are really powerful. After that, you will be the second best in the family." Yang Qian Er smell speech, the face also sends out lovely smile, happy way: "aunt, really fierce." Yang Jingru smiles in her heart, but her face is expressionless: "two little slicks." At this moment, no one dared to stop them. Looking at Yang Jingru and Yang Fan, they disappeared in the ancestral hall. Chapter 6 Star City, Yang''s family, in xixiangyuan Presbyterian courtyard. At this time, Yang Jingru takes Yang Fan and Yang qianer back to her courtyard. Yang Jingru sits on the main seat of the hall, while Yang Fan and Yang qianer sit at the bottom. With a smile on his face, Yang Fan said to Yang Jingru, "aunt, fortunately you arrived in time today, otherwise qian''er and I would have suffered." Yang qian''er, who was sitting beside Yang Fan, nodded and echoed: "yes, yes." Looking at the two smiles, Yang Jingru was naive and childish, and her heart was warm. Then he said with a smile: "you two little slicks, I''ll make trouble when I''m away. Don''t think it''s over today. Be honest in the future." But then Yang Jingru showed her evil spirit and said angrily, "but someone dares to attack you secretly and then frame qian''er and you. I''ve found out the people behind you. I want them to look good." Yang Fan asks like, say: "aunt, I and Qian son but honest person, won''t make trouble." Yang Jingru snorted coldly and said, "qian''er is honest. I know, but you are not an honest master. Tell me how you are in good health, and how you know the big elder''s shameless skill flaw. " On hearing Yang Jingru''s words, Yang qianer next to her said angrily: "it''s not my brother''s fault. It''s housekeeper Liu who is so hateful. He betrayed his brother and wanted to beat him, so he did it. " Yang Jingru quickly waved her hand. She didn''t know Yang Fan, so she was naive and pure. In her eyes, her brother was the best and the kindest. "Well, well, don''t argue about it. Today''s big trouble in ancestral hall will not be over like this. Be careful." Yang Fan Mou son cold light twinkles, way: "they seek my trouble, I should be, dare to hit Qian son''s attention, is to seek death." Yang qian''er looks at Yang Fan admiringly and happily. Then Yang Fan turned his eyes, looked at Yang Jingru with a serious face, and said, "I said it was my guess, aunt believe it or not." Yang Jingru suddenly came up with a violent temper. She went down from the throne, grabbed Yang Fan''s ear and said angrily, "the wings are hard. Even my aunt wants to cheat me." Yang Fan''s face suddenly turned black. He was not the former waste man. He was the emperor of heaven. Even emperor xuanhuang did not dare. Just as Yang Fan wanted to speak, a servant rushed in from the outer door of the yard and gasped. "Aunt, something''s wrong. Mr. Zhao has brought people here to ask for trouble." Yang Jingru looks at the servant, who is her confidant Yang Qi. After hearing Yang Qi''s words, Yang Jingru put down Yang Fan''s ears and changed her face. "The eighth master of Zhao is here. Please ask him to come." Yang Fan was a little confused, but the next moment there was an angry voice in the yard. "Yang Jingru, you are so brave. I''ll give you the goods for the sheriff''s house. You leave them alone and leave them in private. As a result, my goods were robbed by robbers. How can you tell me about this But as soon as the words fell, Yang Fan saw a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, tall and strong, dressed in a luxurious robe, with a group of people behind him and a dignified face burst in. The dignified middle-aged man burst in and went straight into the hall. He sat on the throne that Yang Jingru had just done. A group of people behind him surrounded the hall, which was amazing. Yang Fan looked at the middle-aged man, eyes slightly narrowed, congenital late strength, very strong. The middle-aged man is Zhao Baye, the second master of the whole star city. It''s said that he is the son of Zhao family, a first-class family in Qinghe County city. Even the city master''s office has to be respectful to him. As soon as Yang Jingru heard Zhao Baye''s words, she changed her face and said, "it''s impossible. Before I left, I told the people under me to let them pass by the bandit''s stronghold and spend money on management. It''s impossible to have any problems." Suddenly, Yang Ba ye, who was above the throne, looked cold and said, "hum, is it hard for me to cheat you? This is the news I received this morning. Look at it for yourself." With the words finished, a piece of cloth floated to Yang Jingru. Yang Jingru came to her. The more she looked at her face, the more ugly she was. After a long time, she looked up at Zhao Baye and said, "Baye, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Since the goods have been lost, I''ll make compensation according to the price. " Bang Zhao Ba Ye slapped on the table beside him and sneered: "I''ll compensate you according to the price. Do you think I''m stupid? I''ll compensate you ten times for the loss of goods. How dare you play with me." Yang Jingru''s face turned ugly. Zhao Baye was the overlord of the star city. Even the whole Yang family couldn''t afford to offend him, so she could only suppress her anger and said, "according to Zhao Baye''s idea, how can we compensate?" Hearing Yang Jingru''s words, Mr. Zhao looked a little slower and said, "the goods are worth 150000 taels of silver. Ten times is 1.5 million taels. My eighth master Zhao never delays. He must give it to me now, or I will level your Yang family. " One and a half million. Hearing this figure, even Yang Jingru turned pale. She doesn''t even have a hundred thousand savings. All her money has been used to buy cultivation resources these years. Otherwise, she won''t be the second master of the Yang family. As soon as he saw Yang Jingru like this, he sneered and said, "why, I can''t afford to pay for it. Well, I''m short of a maid. If you''ve been my maid for 30 years, you won''t have to pay for the 1.5 million yuan. " When Yang Fan heard this, his eyes were cold. The eighth master of Zhao was insulting his aunt. How could he not be angry. "No way." At this time, Yang Jingru''s eyes burst into anger and said, "I don''t have 1.5 million now, but I, Yang Jingru, will definitely give you back. I can''t be your servant girl." In an instant, Zhao Baye''s expression became indifferent, and his whole body was murderous. He said: "if you want to die, I will not delay. Since you don''t want to be a servant girl and can''t afford to pay for it, take your life and pay for it. " When Zhao Ba Ye finished speaking, Yang Jingru''s body trembled under the pressure of an explosion of inborn and acquired momentum. However, at this time, Yang Fan got up and came out, looking at Zhao Baye calmly, and said, "I don''t think it''s my aunt who is looking for death, but you." Boom Zhao Ba Ye''s face was stunned, but he didn''t react. But the next second came back to God, looking at Yang fanru, looking at the ants, the way. "Young man, if you dare to curse me to death, you will die first." As soon as Zhao Ba Ye''s voice fell, his body moved, and a gust of wind blew, Zhao Ba Ye disappeared above the throne. He came to Yang Fan''s side in an instant, and his palm lined up. If there was no accident, Yang Fan knew that this palm could break him apart. Yang Jingru, on one side, saw this scene with her eyes splitting. She wanted to start to resist it, but she couldn''t move because she was suppressed by Zhao Baye''s momentum. She could only watch the hand fall down and her pretty face turned pale. "No way." Yang Fan looked calm and said, "your martial arts foundation was broken many years ago, and you''ve been poisoned for many years. Is it that every night at midnight, you feel pain all over, and your stomach is burning hot, as if you''re going to burn you." "This poison has reached its peak. If it is not treated, you will die tonight. Who do you think is going to die, master Zhao?" Zhao Baye looked frightened. The palm he took stopped at the tianlinggai of Yang Fan and swallowed his saliva. You can imagine his inner shock. Only he knew that what Yang Fan said was true. He asked in a deep voice. "Say quickly, how do you know, who are you, or I''ll shoot you." Looking at this scene, Yang Jingru was sweating all over, as if she had collapsed, and her mind was also relaxed. But Yang Fan is still very calm, with his hand to open the palm of Zhao Baye, stopped in his tianlinggai palm, said: "I don''t like others to take the palm to my head, I am Yang Fan, the young master of the Yang family, as for how I know, this is my secret, you just need to know that I can treat you." "Bold, boy, you want to die. You can''t offend the eighth master. " At this time, a guard with an indifferent look came out of the crowd and yelled at Yang Fan. Zhao Ba ye took back his palm, returned to the main position, waved to the guard who came out of the crowd, and said: "no problem, step back." Then he looked at Yang Fan again and said, "Yang Fan, the most outstanding young genius in Star City, is really young and promising. If you can cure me, I will not only exempt Yang Jingru from the indemnity, but also tell you a big secret. " But Yang Fan is not smiling, the way: "also, if not cured, then my life is gone, right." Zhao Baye looked very appreciative, nodded and said: "yes, you have said it. If you can''t cure me, just play with me, of course you have to die." Yang Fan also did not agree with this, nodded, said: "I hope you keep your promise, aunt give me a side room, a set of silver needles." Yang Jingru looked at Yang Fan and said, "OK, aunt, I''ll prepare for you." But Zhao Ba Ye recognized the meaning of Yang Fan''s words and frowned: "is it here? You don''t need to prepare a genius treasure? " At this time, Yang Fan had gone out with both hands on his back, and the tone came out: "of course, it''s just a small poison. There''s no need for genius." No matter what he said was true or false, Zhao Ba ye went out with him. It was about his life, and he didn''t care so much. After a while, I came to a rather delicate side room with a nanmu gold bed. Yang Fan went in with a set of silver needles in his hand, and Zhao Baye followed him. When Zhao Baye''s entourage wanted to come in, Yang Fan closed the door, which almost made the leader''s guard touch his nose. At this time, only Yang Fan and Zhao Baye were left in the room. Yang Fan turned to look at Zhao Baye and said, "if you don''t tell me the secret first, anyway, if you can''t cure it, you will kill me, and the dead won''t tell me any secret." But Zhao Baye looked rather smiling and said, "do you really want to listen to the secret first?" Yang Fan nodded and said, "yes, listen to the secret first. Maybe I''ll do better." Looking at the young man in front of him, Zhao Ba Ye looked a little funny and said, "I''ll tell you. It turns out that Yang huxiong paid a lot of money to ask me to take Yang Jingru away. He was uniting with the other four families to set you up and kill you." "I didn''t expect that you didn''t die. It just ruined you. As soon as I heard that Yang Jingru dared to put down my goods and leave alone, I came here and was ready to destroy your Yang family. I didn''t expect that you were very lucky and the Yang family didn''t get into chaos. It''s a pity. " When Yang Fan heard Zhao Baye''s words, he looked calm, but his heart was very angry. Now that he is reborn in this body and has inherited all the memories of this body, he feels a little angry. Chapter 7 Zhao Ba Ye looks at the calm Yang Fan, with a little more praise in his heart. Yang Fan is really the first youth in Star City. When Mount Tai collapsed, his face did not change. Mr. Zhao thought that Yang Fan would be the dragon and phoenix of that man, and he would be his brother. Yang Fan looked at Zhao Baye''s fiery eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Zhao Baye, sit down!" Yang Fan pointed to a chair in front of Zhao Ba ye and said. Zhao Ba Ye nodded, sat down and took off his clothes, revealing his upper body full of scars. "He''s in the world. Who hasn''t hurt him? It''s just that these injuries are small things for me. Please do it quickly. I don''t want to enjoy the pain at midnight. " Yang Fan doesn''t show off either. He pulls out the silver needle, holds Zhao Baye''s tiger head, and inserts it into the middle of the cave. Then he pulled out the silver needle from Yutang acupoint to Juque. After the silver needle was inserted, Yang Fan lay down directly because of his lack of strength, and Zhao Baye was bleeding from his seven orifices. Zhao Ba Ye felt that he was being bitten by tens of thousands of ants, and the nameless fire aroused by his body was running around his whole body. Poof! A mouthful of black blood spits out from Zhao Baye''s mouth, and Yang Fan almost dodges and falls behind. Zhao Baye looked serious. Suddenly he closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his face was moist and he took a deep breath of innocence. Then he burst out laughing. All of a sudden, his body was shocked, and all the silver needles flew out. He felt that he was back to his peak. But when he wanted to stand up, he found that his feet were weak. He was stunned and looked at Yang Fan. Yang Fan sat on the ground, innocently shaking his head, as if to say that I didn''t say you can move, it''s your own move, don''t blame me. Zhao eight ye big anger, "still don''t get up to cure for me." Yang Fan immediately nodded and jumped up. After inserting 360 silver needles, Yang Fan patted his palm and looked at the hedgehog like Mr. Zhao with an evil smile. "Mr. Zhao, I only sealed half of your accomplishments just now. Now, all your accomplishments have been sealed by me." Zhao eight ye a Leng, want to make effort, but found that his body in addition to the head to listen to his words, the other is all furnishings. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. Your poison has been suppressed by me. Your poison is chronic. It''s obvious that someone wants to kill you, but you can''t find out who it is. So why don''t we talk about the terms?" Zhao Ba Ye''s face was gloomy, and he said with a smile, "you really deserve the first young talent in Star City." They looked at each other and finally both laughed. ...... Zhao Ba Ye left, this night, no wind, no rain, quiet. Only the only drunken fairy house in Star City is still open. A group of people are planning in it, which is the only tranquility in the night. The eighth master of Zhao agreed to Yang Fan''s request when he left. They didn''t know. It was already day, but before it was light, the sky roared, accompanied by the rainstorm. Yang Fan walked out of the door, and the rainstorm hit the ground. Yang qian''er suddenly ran in front of him and handed an umbrella to Yang Fan. "Brother, don''t get drenched." Yang Fan looked at his sister and found that her skirt was full of mud stains, and the corners of her clothes were wet for more than half. Yang Fan took the umbrella and said, "go back, don''t freeze." Yang Fan opened his umbrella and left. The umbrella was big enough to block him. Looking at Yang Fan''s back, Yang qian''er was still worried. She yelled: "brother, come back earlier, today is..." Yang Fan didn''t hear the words clearly. It''s raining harder and harder. After more than half of the Star City, he finally came to the door of heaven and earth. The so-called heaven and earth is actually a land of flowers and snow. Today''s difference is that those fireworks women didn''t attract customers, because the people of the four families wrapped it up. Yang Fan took the umbrella, threw it, looked at the bottle in his arms and went in. This medicine bottle was given to him by the eighth master Zhao. There are three pills in the bottle. After taking it, you can instantly improve your cultivation, but the side effects are not small. The headache is small, and the feeling of ten thousand thorns piercing the heart and ten thousand insects eating meat is great. He patted his chest and opened the door with a cold face. The opera goers, the music goers, and the fairies in heaven and earth flirt with each other and look at the door. Yang Fan looks at so many eyes without any fear. On the contrary, he is full of confidence. "Trash, how did you come so early? Oh, it''s waiting for me, isn''t it? It''s like I''m the only one to be welcomed by you trash. " Last night, after Yang Fan and Zhao Baye reached an agreement, the elder of the Yang family suddenly came. He told Yang Fan that the young talents of Star City would gather in heaven and earth tomorrow to prepare for the martial arts competition in three days. As the young master of the Yang family, Yang Fan would naturally go. The eighth master of Zhao naturally knew that there was fraud in it, so he gave Yang Fan the medicine bottle he treasured. Yang Fan looked at the young talent of Star City who wanted to scold but didn''t dare to scold, just like he didn''t dare to spit out after eating Hualian. He wanted to laugh. He went to the stairs. At the junction of the stairs, there was a chair. Yang Fan sat on it. As soon as he sat down, all the young talents stood up. "Yang Fan, you are presumptuous. That''s the second elder of the Chu family. The position of the person in charge of this contest is worthy of you The speaker was Chu Yu, the third son of the Chu family leader; He has a crown on his head, long sideburns on his shoulders, a kind and fair face, and looks like a gentleman. Of course, this means before he speaks. Yang Fan narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to Chu Yu. "Don''t you agree?" Then he swept everyone with his hand. "Don''t you agree?" No one answered, Yang Fan laughed, "waste ah, really a group of waste, if you dare not shut up for me, if you don''t agree, come up!" Chu Yu clenched his hands. How could he take it? "Yang Fan, you die for me!" Chu Yu jumped up, ready to challenge Chu Yu alone. Yang Fan looked at Chu Yu, who was flying in the air like a bird. He jumped directly and made a heavy fist. Chuyu flew out with a click. He fell to the ground and spat blood. Yang Fan returned to his chair when Chu Yu landed. All the people at the bottom were furious, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. Suddenly, applause came from the second floor. They looked up and found that it was Chu Mengyi, the eldest lady of the Chu family who had just left zongmen last night. Chu Mengyi wears a phoenix crown on his head. There is a red spot on his forehead. His long hair hangs down to his chest and covers the whitest part of his body. He is dressed in a red robe and looks noble and cool. She also has a pair of affectionate eyes, so that many men will be unable to extricate themselves. Yang Fan glanced and didn''t take a close look. After all, he saw a lot of such goods. Chapter 8 Chu Mengyi frowned. He was so beautiful that Yang Fan only looked at him? She was a little upset, but then she thought about the disguise of the elder martial brothers in the clan. She chuckled, and no one in the world could escape her temptation. "In Xingcheng, no one knows that Yang Fan, the young master of the Yang family, is a famous martial artist. At that time, he defeated 100 members of the other three families with one person. He didn''t step back, so he kept the status of the Yang family." Chu Mengyi walked up to Yang Fan and praised him. Yang Fan raised his head and found that Chu Mengyi was barefoot, and a fragrance came, which made him relaxed and happy. Although the woman is not beautiful, her words are still very popular. Yang Fan nodded and motioned her to continue. Chu Mengyi sneered. She raised her hands and covered Yang Fan with a red robe. Her watery glasses said contemptuously: "but, Wufu is only Wufu after all. After all, he''s just a savage." "Hahaha, yes, Yang Fan is just a barbarian. What do we care about with a barbarian?" There was a lot of laughter off the court. Yang Fan tilted his head, in front of this just feel good woman, but now did not have a little interest. He stepped forward, pinched his nose, patted Chu Mengyi''s shoulder, "since you just came, I smelled a bad smell, I came up to smell, it''s really you!" Then Yang Fan kicked the beautiful woman. After all, she stood on the edge of the steps to show her grace. "What a picture of women rolling stairs." Yang Fan returned to the chair. Chu Meng Yi jumps up in anger, her hair is messy, and she doesn''t look like a fairy. "Yang Fan! You barbarian! You son of a bitch, you... " "Why don''t you agree?" Yang Fan crossed his hands on his chest. Just then, the door suddenly opened, and an old woman in white came in, followed by a wrinkled old woman clutching a stick. "I''ll say it! This young man will fight together. Mengyi, apologize to others quickly. " The wrinkled old woman came with a stick. "Master! I "Chu dream according to not, but was a look to frighten, can only apologize. The old woman clung to her crutch and just lifted her foot, she came to Yang Fan. Congenital! This is Yang Fan''s only conclusion, and this old woman is stronger than Zhao Baye. The old woman didn''t know what he thought, so she patted him on the shoulder. "You have excellent bones. You should practice hard. If there is no accident, when you get to my age, your accomplishments should be the same as mine." Yang Fan grinned and wanted to say that I had already committed suicide when I was your age. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the old woman darkly. "You will pay the price!" The old woman said with a smile, "why? You don''t agree? " Yang Fan mouth up, without saying a word directly blow a punch, this is mixed with a lightning punch is his answer, he does not accept. As a result, the blow was like a breeze blowing across the face without any harm. The old woman grabbed his fist and lifted him up. "This year''s martial arts competition is different from previous years. This year''s result is killing monsters and beasts. What I want to tell you is that this year there are not only four families but also many outsiders. The time is two days later!" "This time, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die!" The audience immediately applauded, and their eyes turned to Yang Fan. The old woman put Yang Fan down. Yang Fan looked at him and returned to the chair. He was calm on the surface, but his whole body was wet with cold sweat. Because the old woman''s shot just now gave him a dead charm. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because you are very interesting!" The old woman''s words suddenly turned into a girl''s voice, which made Yang Fan startled. He looked at the old woman and found that she was looking at Yang Fan affectionately. This makes Yang Fan hold tightly. Just then, the old woman slapped him in the face again. Yang Fan was stunned. He found that his body and chair flew up, and then fell to the ground. "Today is my first lesson for you. Two days later, I hope you''ll be all right." Yang Fan quietly stood up, looked at the old woman, and left, this time, other people don''t mention how happy. When Yang Fan disappeared, the old woman also went upstairs, and the scene suddenly became more lively. The more difficult it was for Yang Fan to walk, his face turned pale. He held the umbrella on his chest because it was given to him by his sister and he could not lose it. He took another ten steps and looked back. This action had been going on for a long time. He wanted to kill the old woman, otherwise he would not be able to untie her body. He wanted to swallow the three pills, but he was not sure whether the old woman was born. He was so cruel in his heart that it began to rain again. A beggar with white hair suddenly stopped him. "Please, please, please. I haven''t eaten for five days." Yang Fan took out a silver or two from his chest and threw it directly to the beggar. The beggar was very happy, but he didn''t go. He stretched out his hand and motioned Yang Fan to give him all the money. Yang Fan frowned. "Damn, it''s so bad that people like you can be so rich, but people like me can only beg. It''s unfair!" The beggar put his hand behind his back and was ready to shout. Yang Fan slapped him to death. He took away his own silver or two and left. A gust of wind blowing, the beggar''s body lifted a face, the beggar''s right hand is holding the handle of the knife. Suddenly, the knife flew out. Soon, there was a sound of shaking feet and stopped beside the beggar. At this time, a woman in a white robe ran up and told the group of people who were looking at the beggars'' bodies who the murderer was and where he was going. The group immediately followed. The woman in the white robe laughed. No one noticed that she didn''t wear shoes, and no one noticed that the heavy rain was touching her body. Yang Fan was stopped not long after he left. Those who stopped them were the people who had just checked the bodies of beggars. They were the guards in the city. The reason for catching Yang Fan is very simple, killing people. Yang Fan just two or three punches to solve them, Yang Fan did not kill them, because they did not kill heart. When he got home, the rain stopped and he tried his best to keep his body straight. Push open the door, Yang Qian son immediately ran to him. Yang Fan touched his head. At this time, he found the light of the fire in the room and the paper beside the stove. At this time, his heart felt cramped. It turned out that today was the memorial day of Yang Fan''s parents in this world. "Well, I''m fine. You''re crying. I''m not happy." Yang Fan wiped away the tears on the corner of Yang qian''er''s face and went to the house. Chapter 9 The rainy day is so strange, just stopped the rain again. Burn paper, burn incense, kowtow. A series of things are the things to do in worship. In fact, today is not the memorial day of his parents, but the day when his parents disappear. The reason why Yang qian''er will remember it is because she doesn''t know the reason. One kowtow, two kowtow, and then kowtow. The two brothers and sisters just stood up. "Brother, how are your parents doing down here?" Yang Fan touched his head and comforted him: "don''t worry, it must be very good, so we have to live well, you know!" Yang qian''er nodded vigorously. Yang qian''er pulled him to the table, "brother, you see what I do, you try it, is it as delicious as what you do?" Yang Fan nodded and took a mouthful. He found that there was too much salt and he subconsciously wanted to spit it out, but he was forced back by Yang qian''er''s smart big eyes with expectation. "How are you, brother? Is it delicious? " Yang qian''er''s body is pressed on the table, his head is supported by his hands, and he shakes back and forth. "It''s delicious. How can it not be?" Yang Fan immediately had a big meal. "Brother, don''t just eat, eat vegetables!" Yang qian''er points to another black dish. "This is your favorite potato." Yang Fan looked at the black block in front of him and knew that he was finished today. It was impossible for him not to leak eight kilometers. When he was ready to continue eating, Yang huxiong, the elder of the Yang family, broke in with a large crowd. Yang Fan gently put down the chopsticks, got up to change the face to expose the killing machine. "Yang HuLong, why, as soon as my aunt left, you brought people here again!" Yang Fan went out with a bottle in his hand, ready to swallow all the pills in it. He is very sure that the net is broken when the fish is dead. Yang Qian son is also ready to follow up, but Yang Fan has closed the door, "don''t worry, I will be OK." When he went out, he found many people he didn''t know. The only people he knew were Yang HuLong, the old woman clutching a stick and Zhao Baye. Mr. Zhao gave him a color and told him not to do it. Yang Fan nodded. "Yang Fan, do you know the crime?" A middle-aged man with a big arm, a round waist and a rich face came forward. Yang Fan took a step forward and said, "what''s wrong with me?" The rich man snorted. Soon, a group of people came forward with more than ten corpses. These bodies are beggars and those who were knocked unconscious by Yang Fan. "You killed the beggar in the street, and then killed the star city guard who chased you. What should you do?" "I killed the beggars, that''s right, but I just knocked them out." The rich man was angry and clapped his hands. Soon, more than a dozen people dressed up came forward. They pointed to Yang Fan and yelled that it was him or he killed the guard. Yang Fan went forward and wanted to ask, but the group of people were immediately scared to kneel to the ground. "Be presumptuous, come on, press him into the prison and wait for him to fall!" The rich man said angrily. Yang Fan clenched his hands. At this moment, Zhao Baye said, "Yang Fan, don''t worry. I will take care of your sister. You can go in for a few days. I''ll deal with the rest." After thinking about it, Yang Fan didn''t resist. The housekeeper standing behind Zhao Baye immediately went up and took Yang qian''er back. Yang qian''er holds on to the pressure and doesn''t cry, but her glasses never leave Yang Fan. "Sister, don''t cry. I''ll be back in a few days." Yang Fan said with a smile. Yang Qian Er nodded. ¡­¡­ In the Lord''s house, the rich man and Zhao Baye are discussing the matter of releasing people. "Don''t worry, Lao Zhao. I''ll lock him up for two days. Can I get rid of him? Don''t worry. My mother''s birthday is next month. Remember to come Zhao eight Ye nodded to agree, they did not discuss how long then left. And Zhao eight Ye don''t know, when he goes out, the rich man''s face sinks down, "two days later, it''s not him." ¡­¡­ The dungeon is dark. Yang Fan sat for a while and quietly opened his eyes. At the same time, another pair of eyes also opened their eyes, which are the only light in the dungeon. It''s just that dark green is not very pleasant. Yang Fan looked at the green eyes and laughed, because he guessed why the Tianlong was dead. He picked up a stone on the ground and touched it. It was human bone. The master of dark green eyes thought he vomited a breath of dark green gas, and suddenly Yang Fan''s spirit was shocked. "Mental attack?" Yang Fan sneers, whose mental power in this world can compare with him. "Come here!" The master of dark green Mou son vomites after gas, command way. Yang Fan pretends to be controlled and goes to him on his knees. "Are you my new body? Zizi, it''s really good. " The owner of dark green eyes opened his mouth, put his hand into his mouth and bit open a hole. As soon as he shook his hand, the blood splashed on the wall. With a buzz, the dark dungeon lit up. Yang Fan was still shocked. The towering wall is full of people. They seem to be locked in the wall, struggling and biting desperately. When they see that they are going to succeed, the golden lines light up and beat them back. The master of dark green Mou son stood up at this time, Yang Fan some want to vomit, the whole body in addition to face or face. Just open only one, that is the belly of the face. "The Dharma of all living beings that I have learned can finally show the world today!" Another buzz. His forehead stuck to Yang Fan''s forehead, and his other faces opened their eyes at the same time, emitting colorful light. In an instant, those lights broke into Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge. The light was happy, as if it were free at last. But just after passing through the calm sea, the light suddenly bumped into a big mountain. Looking up, the light found that it was not a mountain at all, but a person, a person sitting on a chair overlooking them. They want to escape, but they find that the sea of knowledge is boundless. The man in the chair grabs them and swallows them. When Yang Fan opened his eyes, he had an extra skill in his mind, that is, the appearance of all living beings, and it was still a means. He spread out his hand and tried, but he saw all kinds of hard-working people in the past. The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. He thought how could the world be worse than him. "Lord! Your death is not far away Yang Fan cold road. He stood up, looked at the wall that was not struggling, and shook his head. "I am neither a good man nor a wicked man. Today I will punish you." Yang Fan sits with his legs crossed. When are his hands in the opposite direction In an instant, a group of light floated out of Yang Fan''s body, and Yang Fan''s cultivation also dropped from the day after tomorrow to the early day after tomorrow. The whole prison also rang out laughter, or more thank you. Yang Fan kicked open the door of the heaven prison, no one stopped him, on the contrary, someone was leading him. Chapter 10 The grand mansion is white from the wall to the gate. Even the two stone lions outside are white. On the door, there are two door gods. On the left side, they hold a green dragon Yanyue sword and look calmly in front of them. On the right side, they wave Trident in front of them. The guard who led him opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. Two feet into, into the eye is a magnificent palace style buildings, but the house is full of death. He couldn''t see the light coming from outside. There was no sound beyond the breeze. All the leaves in the yard fell off. Yang Fan frowned, he did not expect to absorb the "phase of all living beings" even brought him a pair of wise eyes. Know everything? Or general knowledge? Not far away came a cry for help, Yang Fan looked and found a woman was being chased by a pale man. "You run, you shout, even if you cry out your throat, no one will help you!" The woman ran to Yang Fan and cried, "please, help me!" The woman''s clothes are not neat, and the tears in her eyes are big. Yang Fan looks indifferent, the woman is ready to escape, but Yang Fan was caught. "Zizi, you''re doing well. I remember you. What''s your name? When I''m free, I''ll tell my father to ask for a reward for you!" The man came up with his hands on his back. He pinched the woman''s face with his hand. The woman''s eyes were blank, her legs were weak, and she knelt down heavily with a puff. "You go for me!" The man made a fierce effort to pull up the woman. When he was about to pull away, he found that a force greater than him was against him. The man turned and glared at the culprit, "what do you mean! Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is? " Yang Fan shook his head. "Good! I tell you, my name is Han Wuxuan, the son of Han Zun, the leader of star city. How dare you disobey me! You die for me Han Wuxuan directly blows in the past with one punch, and his empty fist generates wind. He will surely be killed with one blow. Yang Fan just tilts his head and kicks Han Wuxuan away. When he releases the woman''s hand and is ready to kill him, he thinks that this is the city Lord''s residence, so he can do it. But the woman couldn''t calm down for a long time. She stood up and gave thanks. She also leaned up from time to time. Yang Fan just squinted at him and walked straight ahead. Suddenly, he stopped. "Do you know where the Lord''s house is?" Yang Fan touched his head and said with a simple smile. "Yes, I''ll take you now!" Yang Fan nodded. The woman took Yang Fan to a simple room. She was ready to knock on the door, but Yang Fan directly pushed the door in, which startled the woman. Yang Fan''s sudden intrusion broke the atmosphere of conversation between the two people in the room. "Who!" Han Zun, with a rich face, is angry. When he sees that it''s Yang Fan, he recovers his peace. But suddenly, a woman rushes in. "Uncle Han, he threatened me. He also injured the second young master. Kill him quickly!" Women cry with rain, but also with dancing, that is called a wonderful. Han Zun said, but Yang Fan looked at her lazily. Han Zun came up with a murderous look on his face, while the woman was more and more proud and raised her head. Han Zun had a gloomy face. "Because your father knew my secret, he asked me to give him 10000 taels of gold and a cold heart grass. I gave it to him and let him take it by himself." "But he didn''t catch it. He was killed by the gold!" The woman suddenly trembled. "And you? I knocked down my son. He was still very proud. It''s reasonable for my son to take him back to the house for training. " Han Zun patted the woman on the shoulder. "It''s not unreasonable that your family''s way is falling." Han Zun suddenly showed his fierce face and grabbed the woman''s neck. All of a sudden, the woman''s face turned red. No matter how he struggled, it was useless. Seeing the woman dying, Han Zun let go. The woman fell to the ground and coughed. The woman just feels lucky, but Han Zun drags her chin again. "To tell you the truth, you are not bad. It''s a pity to kill you like this!" Han Zun did not know when he took out a dagger from his arms and patted it on the woman''s face, making a cut. "I have to cut off your skin one by one to kill you!" The woman was stunned. Yang Fan looked at Han Zun''s smiling face and felt disgusted, so he beat the woman to death. "It''s no wonder that people will get hold of it when they kill people with such a fuss!" Yang Fan walks towards the only theme in the room. "What the monk taught me is that I thought you needed two days to do things. I hope you''ll forgive me if you didn''t meet him." Yang Fan nodded. As he sat down, he glanced at the barefoot woman in the white silk robe, who was familiar with her. Yang Fan did not ask who she was, just looked at his body, "this is a good body." "Ha ha, that''s very good. It seems that the four families really nearly ruined my plan, but it doesn''t matter. The four families will not exist when the monk is born!" Han Zun did not sit, but knelt on the ground. "Holy monk, I don''t know when my dust breaking pill will be When Yang Fan heard these three words, his head suddenly flashed and he understood the whole story. "Don''t worry, wait until I take part in the contest." Yang Fan gets up to leave. "To the monk!" Yang Fan left. The barefoot woman also left. When she went out, she turned into an old woman clutching a stick. As soon as her little foot stepped out, Yang Fan stood in front of him. "Shall we talk?" The old woman raised her head and became a beautiful woman in a white silk robe. Inside the city master''s house, Han Wuxuan runs into Han Zun''s house. Han Zun, who is portraying, looks up at Han Wuxuan and says a word. ¡­¡­ When Yang Fan and the woman went to the street, there were very few people. From time to time, Yang Fan glanced at the woman, because he wanted to know whether the woman''s white feet were black or white. "Two days later, the Chu family will try their best to help the monk." Yang Fan squints, this woman is not weak, the surface strength has reached congenital, why to oneself so polite. When things go wrong, there will be demons. He who tolerates small things must have great plans. In addition, he didn''t mention the dead charm at all. So this woman must have a big plan. Yang Fan in order not to show the stuffing, he nodded and said you are really beautiful. Barefoot woman a Leng, jumped in front of Yang Fan, hands back in the back of the head, small mouth slightly open. "Eh, don''t you say that your family is clean? How can you say such foul language?" Yang Fan pestle in place, small hands such as acupuncture in general, numb, he thought for a long time before calmly said, "six clear not pure, which has beauty important." The most important thing is that he still drags the woman''s chin with his hand. Chapter 11 The barefoot woman''s eyes narrowed, but her mouth gave out a silver bell like laughter. "You are so funny! My name is Ling Xin. My favorite is stealing heart In the blink of an eye, the woman disappeared. Yang Fan raised his mouth slightly, but he was still stiff until he came home. He''s just thinking about what happened today. He thought the little star city had become interesting. It''s really interesting that little star city has a big plan. Sitting on the bed, he began to prepare to absorb all living things. Just as he closed his eyes, the dark scriptures came out of his body and surrounded him. After several times of absorption, he knew the dream ability brought by this dharma. Wise eye, pure heart, mental and spiritual. Of course, he also has an important point, which is absorption. Absorb the souls of the undead and be the cornerstone of your own growth and cultivation. However, Yang Fan will not use this ability, because it will bring the user full of evils and causality. This is why Qianmian monk wants to take the body. Cover up the fate and escape from the debt. "If it is Yang Fan who is caught, then he will succeed. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!" Yang Fan stands up and suddenly his accomplishments soar. Yang Fan frowned. He hit heavily on the chest and vomited blood. "You just want to control me? Your accomplishments are soaring, your foundation is not enough, and there are no benefits for all kinds of harms. Don''t be presumptuous Boom! A great force spread around, the room couldn''t resist, and several cracks appeared directly. Yang Fan ran out and found that there was no peace of mind. He saw an umbrella outside the house and thought of Yang qian''er, who was still in Zhao''s house. "Where should be the safest place now!" Yang Fan went out. ¡­¡­ Today''s star city is a little busy. It should be a festival. After walking for a long time, Yang Fan stopped at a place where he quarreled. No, it should be the place where scholars debate. He and other passers-by, listen to them you a sentence I feel a bit reasonable. Wang shisan, who has been fighting for more than a dozen games but has not been defeated, finished his cup of wine in one gulp. Yang Fan also happened to see the scene. "It''s ridiculous that no one in this big star city has more knowledge than me!" Wang shisan was lying on the ground. After a while, he said to the sky, "why, do you want me to do it? Didn''t you say at the beginning that it''s a matter of life and death, too The onlookers were all applauded. At this time, Yang Fan found twelve bodies lying nearby. The literati felt ashamed, so he pulled out the sword in his sleeve and stabbed straight at his abdomen. Before the sword arrived, it suddenly flew out. The literati raised his head and looked at Yang Fan with his eyes full of tears. Wang shisan was very angry. He stood up with a gloomy face. "Are you going to die for him?" "I don''t know who died yet." Yang Fan strides forward, but there is a hiss around him. Wang shisan narrowed his eyes and turned to show a smile like evil spirit. He sat on the ground, and suddenly a chessboard appeared on the ground, "it''s not only the difference between the high and the low, but also the difference between life and death!" "You don''t reason with me?" Wang shisan took a look at him and then had no choice but to smile, "I can''t talk about you." Yang Fan drew a square in the middle of the board with his hand. Wang shisan laughed and drew a circle in the lower right corner of the chessboard. Yang Fan drew beside the square again. Wang shisan frowned and finally fell at will. Yang Fan shook his head and dropped another son at will. Wang shisan''s right hand was hanging in the air, so he couldn''t make the next move. "I lost!" Wang shisan was unambiguous. He patted his head like this, spat out blood and fell to the ground. Yang Fan was startled. He wanted to be forgiving, but before he said what he said, the man understood himself? "Poor people, be a good man in the next life!" Yang Fan got up and left, and all the onlookers scattered. He is hungry and needs to find a place to eat. When I came to zuixianlou, I was stopped by the shopkeeper before I went in. "Oh, young master Yang, I''m sorry, you can''t go in!" "Why?" The shopkeeper looked at Yang Fan with disdain and said arrogantly, "who doesn''t know that young master Yang of the Yang family has become a useless person? Can a useless person enter my Zuixian building? " Then the shopkeeper slapped him in the face. Yang Fan kicked him away with one foot. There''s a lot of nonsense. He found a table with no one to sit on, "come on, serve!" Four words, two words, shocked everyone in zuixianlou. Yang Fan is also lazy to pay attention to them and sits in his seat. Suddenly, there was a sound from upstairs. "I said, who is it? It''s Yang''s son of a bitch It''s Zhang Zhen, the elder of Zhang''s family in Xingcheng. Yang Fan looked up at him, and stretched out his left index finger, hooked the hook, then took back the index finger, stretched out the thumb, the top thumb slowly down. Zhang Zhen is furious. He is at least in the extreme state of refining gas, but he is ridiculed by someone who has been abandoned. "You want to die!" Zhang Zhen jumped down, and the ground was covered with dust. "I don''t know if you can stand my avalanche now." Zhang Zhen rushed over. He was very fast. Everywhere he passed, the tables flew backwards. "Yang Fan, die!" Zhang Zhen felt that he would win. But unexpectedly, Yang Fan took the teapot on the table, suddenly escaped the attack, and then hit the teapot heavily on Zhang Zhen''s head. Zhang Zhen fell to the ground immediately. Yang Fan grabs his neck, lifts him up and looks at him coldly. "Who told you that I was rubbish?" Zhang Zhen''s head is still shaking. He only feels Tian Xuan shaking. He can hear what Yang Fan is saying there. This led to Yang Fan very reluctantly slapped a few. "I''ll give you one last chance, say it!" Yang Fan roared, but Zhang Zhen still fainted. I wanted to kill him, but I couldn''t enjoy it, so I slapped him again. He didn''t let Zhang Zhen go until he was black and blue. Then he felt a little more comfortable. Soon, the food came up, but no one dared to move the man beside him. Had it not been for a man who sat next to Yang Fan to dislike and kick away, Zhang Zhen might have been lying on the ground for a long time. "Hee hee, brother, I forgot to ask your name just now. Who is your name, where do you live, and how many people are there in your family?" It was Wang shisan. When Yang Fanzheng was about to open his mouth, Wang shisan put out his right hand and straightened the hair that was hanging between his forehead. "Do you want to ask me why I didn''t die! Ask quickly. I''ll tell you as soon as I ask. " Wang shisan jumps to Yang Fan''s side, two big eyes open. "No, you talk too much. Shut up." Yang Fan is eating and doesn''t want to pay attention to this man. "You''re really boring. I''ll tell you, I can''t die. I''ve tried it. I''ll drown, jump off a cliff, be looked after... Anyway, I''ll be alive soon after I find that you''ve tried all the deaths. What''s up, isn''t it? " Wang shisan patted his chest. It was amazing. Chapter 12 Yang Fan no longer spoke and continued to eat. Wang shisan put his hand on the table and supported his head with his palm. "It''s boring!" Before long, he was hungry and ate. After eating, Yang Fan responded to him: "if you want to compete with others, don''t disturb others'' minds with your heart. If you killed those twelve people, they were so sinful that I didn''t care with you." Wang shisan immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, looking like he wanted to explain "The blood bag in your mouth has been put on again. It''s very good!" Wang shisan immediately covered his teeth with his hand, which seemed to be exposed. "I testify to the world by death. In any case, all the people who can''t say that I am evil in heart, and the thirteenth person can''t say that I am just as he looks, so he is also a villain." Wang shisan''s high spirit and high way. Yang Fan smiles and draws a square on the table. "The thirteenth person''s parents have just died, and when they see that you insult the scholar, they are naturally confused. If you try to induce them with mental method, you will be surprised if they have said that." Wang shisan cast a puzzled look in his eyes, asking Yang Fan really? Yang Fan nodded, "if you don''t believe it, let''s go and have a look." Two people leave, the store cry, another did not pay the bill did not dare to ask the Lord, finally he can only put the gas on Yang Fan''s shop boy. The shopkeeper was beaten up for no reason. ¡­¡­ The thirteenth man, Wang Shan, was fond of reading and martial arts since he was a child. Just like other scholars in this world who practice martial arts, he re cultivates his mind and body. People who just want to sit there and embrace the country are not willing to follow the crowd. But his family is not good, can only be ordinary. But in this star city, family decides the position. Originally belongs to his recommendation, but gave star city a third rate family little Lord. His parents refused and went to find the Lord of the city, but they died on the way back. Wang Shan has already guessed who did it, so today his sleeve knife is actually prepared for the third rate family. But Wang shisan stopped him, and Yang Fan saved him. This may be the fate of the same surname, the grace of saving lives. When he got home, there was no one else in the tidy wooden house except him. Through the window, he looked out at a small wooden house where he was studying. Whenever he was tired, he would look up at his mother, who worked hard at the door, and his father, who was knitting baskets in the yard. My family is not rich, but I am very happy. It''s a pity that the way of heaven is unfair. He took out a piece of white silk in the room. With a flick, the white silk passed through the beam and landed on his head. He connected another section, and it was still a knot. "The way of heaven is unfair. I will prove it by death! Father and mother, you have worked hard in this life, I will take care of you in the next life! " Wang Shan brought a stool and hung his head on the white silk. When he kicked, the stool fell down and others were hanging in the air. He closed his eyes, not struggling, but smiling. "Is heaven unfair? Kill it. Humanity is unfair. Kill him. I only know how to say that if you want to kill him, why don''t you do him any good or evil? Should we kill it or not! " A heavy voice sounded in Wang Shan''s heart. He opened his eyes suddenly. He took out the sword in his sleeve and cut off the white silk. "You''re right, sir. I should use the sword in my sleeve to come out of the room!" Wang Shan wrapped the sword in his sleeve with white silk and strode forward. Yang Fan''s eyebrows outside with Wang shisan jump. Just in one word, it broke through the bottleneck. It''s really good to jump from quenching to refining. ¡­¡­ The Wang family, an unsophisticated family, is holding a banquet to celebrate their eldest son, Wang CI. Celebrate that he got the recommended position and was able to enter Beijing to face the saint. With his boundless talent, he will be able to enter a higher vocational college. Wang Shan broke into the banquet hall. He swept the crowd with his sword. "It''s not the Wang family. Get out of here if you''re not a villain!" In response to him were bursts of laughter. "What did he say? Are you threatening us? " "It seems that it is, but since it''s here, don''t leave. Go down well and accompany your parents!" Wang CI is cruel to a servant. The servants were afraid to speak, but the dancing women stopped. "Why? Why did you stop? No one can listen without my command Wang CI drew out the sword he had put on his back, added a blade, and cut his tongue. "Your parents even want to complain. Who in Star City doesn''t know the master of the city is a good scholar? Complaining is my death." "So, I have to start first!" "It''s killing. It''s addictive. Your parents died under my sword, but your mother died in happiness." Wang CI laughs, but Wang Shan clenches his teeth. With his sword in his hands, he roared and rushed over. Wang CI disdained and walked slowly. A woman stopped dancing because she was afraid. He wiped her neck directly, so that other dancers had to jump with their heads in their pants. The two met in the middle of the banquet hall. The sword in the sleeve was too short. They suffered a loss and had a cut in their face. But Wang Ci''s sword was too long to hold. Wang Shan picked it lightly and flew it away. Wang Shan is ready to kill Wang CI in a fit of anger. Wang CI runs into the dancer when the situation is bad, and he still yells at me! Wang Shan moves forward with his sword. After all, the dancers and guests fled to the corner one by one. Seeing that there was no way to retreat, Wang CI rushed straight up, but Wang Shan''s sword was too fierce and pointed to his chest. If there is no accident, Wang CI will die. Just as the sword was about to enter his chest, a figure saved Wang CI. "Grandfather, you are here at last. If you don''t come again, I will die!" It was Wang Hai, Wang Ci''s grandfather. "Well, I have a grandfather. Do you? You only have a couple of useless parents. They can''t help you. You have to help them collect the corpses! " Wang Shan was so angry that he roared, "I don''t allow you to talk about my parents!" Wang Shan rushes over, but Wang Hai has the cultivation of refining Qi. He cut it down, but Wang Hai knocked him off, picked him up and flew out. Throw it at Wang Shan. Wang Shan fell to the ground, the sword straight into his stomach, will he dead fixed on the ground. "Arrogant child, hurt my grandson, grandson, his parents are here, I want to eat his father''s flesh and mother''s blood!" Wang Hai said angrily. "Grandfather, his parents were killed by me. You''d better break it. Oh, no, there''s a woman who adores him. Grandfather, let''s go and catch him." Wang Hai nodded, but suddenly a sword flew over. It was the sword that resisted Wang Shan. Wang Shan pulled out his sword and killed him. Wang Hai wanted to kill people, but now he just wants to kill people. He took up his sword and slashed at Wang Shan. Soon Wang Shan was out of shape and covered with blood. Tired of it, Wang Hai takes his sword and points it at Wang Shan''s eyebrows. "Next life remember, garbage is garbage, never on the table, my grandson asked for your things, that''s your honor." Wang Hai roared down. Wang Shan closed his eyes and was no longer resisting. But the sword didn''t come for a long time. He opened his eyes and found that Yang Fan, who had saved his life not long ago, was holding Wang Hai''s neck with one hand and lifting him up. Yang Fan looked at Wang Hai coldly: "don''t ask me why I killed you, because it''s your honor to die under my hands." Chapter 13 As a family elder, Wang Hai never thought that he would be strangled one day. Yang Fan, who grabbed him by the neck, was smiling, as if to tell him that killing him was entirely natural. He wants to resist, but I don''t know whether Yang Fan''s eyes resist him, or he is choked by Yang Fan. In the end, he could only give it a try and utter his last words. "You can''t kill me. I and Zhou Ziyan, the head of the Zhou family, are brothers in need. If you kill me, it''s a rebuttal." Yang Fan''s hand gradually loosened, and Wang Hai felt relieved that he had been saved. But what he didn''t expect was that Yang Fan suddenly hit him heavily on the ground. It broke all his internal organs. There was blood on the floor. And the blue light beside the blood. "I''ll kill you. You have something to do with the master of the Zhou family. There are so many words." Yang Fan goes to Wang CI. Wang CI stepped back. "Don''t kill me. You can make me a cow and a horse. I''m the recommender of this year''s star city. I''m protected by the imperial court. If you kill me, you won''t get any fruit!" Yang Fan looked at him disdainfully and squatted down, "I''m so afraid! Shall I kowtow and apologize to you? " Wang CI felt that there was a play, so he said in a low voice: "kowtow is not necessary. As long as you kill that guy Wang Shan, I''ll take it as if today''s event has not happened!" Yang Fan sighed, "hold his pale face in his hand. If you die, will you return what belongs to others?" Wang Ci''s body was shocked. In a flash, he saw a sword inserted in his head. "You''re going to die!" Yang Fan sneers at it. There is so much nonsense in this family. Wang Shan crawls over and looks at Yang Fan with grateful eyes. Yang Fan didn''t make any reply, but just lifted Wang Ci''s body on his shoulder. He walked out of the banquet hall and turned his head around with a serious look. "What belongs to you is yours. No one can take it away. I hope you can keep your heart in the future. Otherwise, you will die under my hand." Wang Shan looked up at Yang Fan, and his meticulous side face shocked his soul. He stood up and saluted Yang Fan. When he looked up, Yang Fan had disappeared. ¡­¡­ Wang Shutong of the palace was responsible for the recommendation of literati and directly served the imperial court, where they lived in Sanpin. Although his strength is mediocre, it is the existence of the imperial court to check and balance the city Lord. At the moment, he is working at home, reporting to the court the martial arts contest of the four families. Suddenly a man knocked open his door and looked at the man who had fallen to the ground. The cold face darkened. A man with a hat and a black robe suddenly appeared beside him. "Are you all right, my lord?" Wang Shutong shook his head, "you go to inform the literati you are not optimistic about, let him replace Wang CI." The man bowed and nodded, then disappeared. Wang Shutong sat on the chair and slapped the table heavily, "threaten me? Hehe, you will pay the price. " ¡­¡­ On the East Street of Xingcheng, Wang shisan spent all his life learning and praised Yang Fan. Although Yang Fan''s appearance doesn''t care, but But my heart is full of joy. After walking for a long time, Yang Fan felt that there were so many people on the street today. It''s full of fireworks. All of a sudden, he felt in his heart that he was sitting with his knees folded and his hands folded in front of his chest. In the heart is the mental Dharma of meditating on all living beings. He felt the smoke rush into his body and absorb it. His eccentricity has aroused the curiosity of passers-by, who wonder if there is another madman on the East Street. Only Wang shisan saw the extraordinary. For a long time, Yang Fan opened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched several times unconsciously. Because his cultivation did not rise, but fell, from the day after tomorrow to the extreme realm of refining gas. Suddenly he felt something was wrong, spit out a mouthful of old blood, and then fell to the ground. Wang shisan, who was just about to ask Yang Fan, was startled. He didn''t dare to come near and didn''t say anything. He even stepped back a few steps. Yang Fan looked at him when he got up, and his sharp golden pupil made him step back a few steps. "First of all, I didn''t push you. You vomited blood and then fell to the ground." The gold in Yang Fan''s eyes disappeared, but his eyes were still sharp, like hiding a knife. Wang shisan was a little afraid. "Well, well, I pushed it. OK, don''t use that look..." Before Wang shisan finished speaking, Yang Fan suddenly fell to the ground. This time he was lying on his side with his head in one hand and his stomach in the other. This position lasted for a long time. Wang shisan, listening to the discussion around him, has the idea of running away. After all, he is a handsome young man in his family. He can''t be rated as a madman. But he looked at Yang Fan who was rolling on the ground, "who taught me to be your brother?" Wang shisan took care of Yang Fan while he was biting those women. Not to mention, Wang shisan''s eloquence is really good, which makes those women feel ashamed. If you watch too much of the same play, you will not be able to see it. So are the onlookers. They left one by one. Yang Fan also woke up at this time. He was very happy. This happiness did not come from his strength recovery, but just when he saw a golden child in his vast sea of knowledge. The golden child is half as tall as his own. Behind a child''s head is a huge aperture. "Fa Xiang!" This is Yang Fan''s only answer. Now he felt that even if he didn''t use the three drugs, he could fight against congenitally. So then he burst out laughing. But he forgot that xiaojinren was still a child. Wang shisan, who thought he could talk about Yang Fan well, almost lost his soul. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" A man dressed in a coarse linen long crooked melon split jujube squeezed out of a road. A middle-aged man was very angry. He caught the man. Just as he was about to fight the man, the man in white riding on the horse pulled out the sword on the horse''s back and killed the middle-aged man. For a long time, people who saw such a bloody scene screamed and ran away. And the man in white on the horse didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end. The man who opened the way spat on the middle-aged man. He was so kind-hearted that he was almost beaten. Calmed down, he immediately said to the man in white: "immortal Gou, this is where they are. They are the crazy performance I just said." When the man with crooked melon and cracked dates saw that Yang Fan didn''t roll on the ground, he immediately roared, "don''t you give a performance to immortal Gou soon?" The name of the man in white is goutezi, who came to participate in the contest. He came from Fangcheng, and his brother came with him. His family is only a second-class family in Fangcheng. The reason why he came to participate in the contest is that the competition is about killing demons and beasts. The family of the top four will become the new four families. What''s more, with the support of the imperial court''s resources, it''s really beautiful. Chapter 14 Yang Fan glanced at goutezi and yawned. Today, he was in a good mood. He didn''t want to hit people. No, he didn''t want to kill people. Ready to leave, but long crooked melon crack jujube man did not know, directly stopped, gave Yang Fan a slap. "You really don''t know how to count. Why don''t you play it soon?" Man long crooked melon crack dates, temper is also very irritable. Yang Fan took a deep breath and frowned. "Act quickly, or we won''t live if the immortal is angry!" The man with crooked melon and cracked dates was very anxious. Yang Fan just Oh, then looked at the white man''s left hand on the line. Another section of the line is bound with a woman who can''t find out if she doesn''t have a pair of wise eyes behind the crowd. The woman looks pretty. Although she doesn''t dress well, she has excellent temperament. Her clear eyes were full of fear. Yang Fan came to goutezi. "Yes, you can act quickly." Goutezi took out one or two silver from his arms and was still in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan is indifferent. "What? Too little? Oh, I forgot, you are all greedy Then goutezi returned one or two silver in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s glasses narrowed and his killing intention burst out. Suddenly, he felt a chill behind his back. It was a sense of inexplicable familiarity. All of a sudden, he began to roll on the ground. The scene was very funny. Wang shisan was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to do it, but when he saw that Yang Fan did not dare to do it, he did not dare. "Ha ha..." goutezi was very happy, he was very happy, "this world is a madman, the performance is good, think of the dead fat man in the mountain gate, is also a madman, we bullied every day, ah, yes, he rolls on the ground like you every day." The man with crooked melon and cracked dates was very happy to see Gou Tezi, so he rubbed his hands and jumped over. "Mr. Gou, you''ve seen it and enjoyed it. Can you let my sister go?" Goutezi, who was laughing happily, put away his smiling face and looked at the man under the horse like a mole ant. How can mole ants negotiate terms with immortals like him? All of a sudden, he thought of what he had just done. He put his hand in his waist and pointed to the man, "OK, then learn to bark for me!" The man didn''t even think about it. He stretched out his tongue on the ground and barked like a dog. Goutezi didn''t like it. He glanced at it and saw a man carrying night incense. "You, come here!" Goutezi pointed at the man. The man was an eye opener and came over without saying a word. The man thinks that he can get one or two silvers just like Yang Fan. But he can only earn one or two silvers in a month. With one or two silvers, he can lie in bed and sleep in a month. The man put the night incense under the horse, and the smell was really smoky. Goutezi pointed to the night incense and said, "if you want me to let your sister go, you can drink this bucket of night incense." The man with crooked melon and cracked dates was surprised. Then he stood up in pain and went to the side of Yexiang and sat down. He looked at the night incense, the heart more firm, for his sister can do anything, because his sister is his only family. He held the fragrance of the night and drank it. People around are unable to see any more and leave one after another. The man finished in a moment. "Immortal Gou, you see I''ve finished, haven''t you?" Goutezi''s face shows fierce light. "I told you to drink, I told you to eat like a dog! Although you look like a dog to me, it''s not like you "You die for me!" Goutezi pulled out his sword and cut at the man who had a crooked melon and cracked dates. The man was stunned. He suddenly remembered what he had just done. His sister''s friend offended goutezi. He told his sister''s friend that he didn''t care about learning to bark. The dog barked, but she was standing, so goutezi killed her for this reason. The man shook his head, feeling that he was still careless. All of a sudden, he felt a strong force coming from behind and kicked him down, and his sword fell out of the air. "Don''t step on my money!" Yang Fan picked up the silver on the ground, wiped it on his body, bit it in his mouth, and finally put it back in his arms. Goutezi''s face was gloomy. "You love money very much!" Yang Fan nodded, "of course, who else in the world doesn''t love money?" "Come here and I''ll give you more money!" Yang Fan also jumped over happily. "And the money? What about the money? " Yang Fan stretched out his hands and looked happy. Goutezi''s mouth rose, "here it is!" The sword in his hand waved in the past and pointed directly at Yang Fan''s neck. Soon, the wind was torn apart where the sword passed, half up and half down, and the hair on Yang Fan''s forehead was blown up. In goutezi''s eyes, Yang Fan''s head is about to leave home. But he didn''t expect that his sword, which waved like a great sword, was taken down by Yang Fan. "Zizi, what are you doing?" Yang Fan tilts his head and looks at Gou Tezi with a smile on his face. "You... You''re a fairy, too?" Gou Tezi was shocked. He wanted to pull out the sword which was caught by Yang Fan''s two fingers, but he couldn''t pull it out. He released the thread of his left hand and resisted with his two hands. Yang Fan laughed, "when do you dare to call yourself immortal?" Yang fanmeng''s a force, will be sweating goutezi drag down the horse. Goutezi fell heavily on the ground. "You can''t kill me. Although I''m only in the realm of refining gas, my brother is in the realm of the day after tomorrow. He will kill you! If you let me go, I won''t tell my brother! " Yang Fan''s mouth rose, his face increased instead of decreasing, "the day after tomorrow?" "Yes, I''m afraid! If you let me go, I''ll spare you! " "But I don''t want you to forgive me!" Yang Fan''s smile is more and more intense. "In your next life, you should remember that if you have some skills, don''t pretend. The immortal is not so easy to be. It becomes the immortal board in front of you!" "Don''t deceive too much!" Goutezi released his sword, jumped back and knocked down the onlookers. Some of them were killed directly. "I cheated you? When you kill ordinary people, do you think about them? " Goutezi swept, "can they compare with me? I am the second son of the Gou family, the real immortal "I''m sorry, in my eyes, you are an ordinary person!" Yang Fan strode close, goutezi furious, directly run the family Boxing - gouqiquan. His fists are windy and weird. He wants to hit this punch, immediately run, go to the post station to find his brother, and then kill Yang Fan together. But this punch is too weak for Yang Fan. Take the punch lightly! Bang! The onlookers felt a strong wind coming. "No, it can''t be!" Goutezi''s face was full of horror. Chapter 15 "My fist has 300 Jin force. How can you be so insipid?" "And my family''s gouqiquan is like silk. It doesn''t leave a chance to survive. How can you take it?" "Unless, you are the day after tomorrow!" Yang Fan yawned. "I didn''t tell you, I''m not!" Yang Fan released his hand and came to him in an instant. Almost to stick on his face, paste over when Yang Fan found himself shorter than goutezi so a section. He raised his head and said darkly, "besides, my fist in front of me, you are too tender. Let me show you what is boxing like silk!" Yang Fan''s fist suddenly hit goutezi on the head. Goutezi''s eyes were covered with blood. Of course, there is also a trace of blue light. Goutezi died in amazement. Yang Fan looked at his fist, "no, it''s too weak. I remember that I could turn my opponent into silk thread with one fist." He shook his head helplessly and left. Wang shisan also followed. "Brother, it''s not me who said that you''re really good, but you''re too quick, or I''ll be up." Yang Fan looked at him and said coldly, "OK, I''ll let you do it first when I clean up his brother?" Wang shisan wanted to say yes, but he suddenly remembered that goutezi was the master of the day after tomorrow, so he immediately changed his words, "Hey, brother, you''re still here. I''ll cheer you on in the back." Yang Fan snorted and did not speak. ¡­¡­ In Xingcheng''s mansion, Han Zun, the rich and noble prime minister, is sweating on his bed. He is not dressed and shows his scars. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Han Zun looks at his eldest son Han Zhilong with thick eyebrows and big eyes. "The monk has killed the living." Han Zhilong said calmly. "Just kill it. Have you dealt with it? Otherwise, he is full of evils, and we will have less chance to use him. " "It was the man who wanted to kill the monk." "Well, you step back." Han Zun signals Han Zhilong to leave. But when Han Zun is ready to continue to enjoy the pleasure of fish and water, he finds that Han Zhilong is still like a wooden pestle. "Anything else?" "Jiuer''s zongmen are here. They say jiuer was called home by a letter from you a month ago. It''s the zongmen exam, so I hope my father can let jiuer go back." Han Zun''s fat face sank down, and Han Zhilong pursed his mouth to stop his impulse to speak. All of a sudden, Han Zun got out of bed heavily, and the unbearable wooden bed was smashed directly. However, he still showed a just posture, but the difference is that he is laughing now. "This ghost girl, it is estimated that she has just arrived in the city now!" Han Zhilong wiped a cold sweat for his sister. "You don''t have to worry about her. Let her have a good time. Zhilong, do you know why I named you?" "My father''s artistic conception is so great that I don''t know it!" "Han Zun, Han Zhilong, Han Wuxuan and Han jiuer are just what I mean by" Nine Five "respect. One of your three talents is better than the other. However, one of you is extremely ugly, the other is extremely lusty, and the other doesn''t know the way. Ah, I really don''t know if I''m going the wrong way." "Dad, you must be on the right road!" Han Zun shook his head, "the day after tomorrow''s martial arts contest, you have to remember to protect the monk secretly, and even your marriage has to be put on the agenda." "Good father!" Han Zhilong bowed and left. Han Zun wanted to continue to enjoy, but when he opened the quilt, he found that the woman wrapped in the quilt had just been shocked to death. "Well, forget it. I''m happy today." Then Han Zun put on his clothes and went out. ¡­¡­ It was getting late. When the gate of stars was about to close, a woman rushed in. The guard at the gate of the city wanted to drive the woman out, but before he said anything, he immediately changed his tongue and said, "miss three, you?" "Shh! No one is allowed to talk about my coming back. Do you hear me Han jiuer patted the guard heavily with both hands. His two big eyes flashed. They were very lovely. "Yes, miss, I see!" Guard the righteous and righteous. "Well!" Han jiuer suddenly looks at the guard''s shoes. Guard this just size, Han Jiu er''s shoes already ragged. "My God, miss, what happened to you on earth!" The guard takes off his shoes and puts them on Han jiuer. "Hee hee, brother''s kindness, I Han jiuer must remember it!" Then she threw her hand and ran away. Guard that call a move, but suddenly think of Han nine son don''t know the way, want to call her, but already can''t see Han nine son''s figure. "Forget it, it should be OK. This is star city. How could something happen to miss?" Obviously, the guard overestimated Han jiuer. He went around the same road several times and still couldn''t reach the north. Suddenly, she came to a new corner. She pointed to the front, "well, turn ahead and you''ll find your way home!" But bang, her body heavily hit a wall. Pain and hunger make her feel the day big grievance, she squatted on the ground, the corners of her mouth cold twitch, covering her head is crying. Soon a man came. The man is a kind-looking grandmother. "Little doll, what''s wrong with you?" Because she is old, she can''t squat down, she can only bend slightly. Han jiuer raised his head and his face was full of tears. "Grandma, I, I can''t find my way home, and I haven''t eaten for three days!" Granny was scared, a little baby did not eat for three days, that also got. "My house is over there. Get up and follow me home so that I can cook for you." The old lady pointed to a small wooden house in front of her. She could hardly make clear her urgent words. "OK, grandma." Han jiuer jumps up directly and turns to laugh instead of crying. She carries her grandmother on her back and goes straight to the road she points to. A meal, a love, although eat all green vegetables, but Han jiuer still eat five big bowls, really it''s simple granny surprised. Han jiuer wipes off the oil and water on her mouth and burps. She is very satisfied. The only flaw in her beauty may be that she has no wine. "Granny, thank you for your hospitality. I will take a big bag of silver to thank you when I get home." The old lady touched Han jiu''er''s head, said a few good words and said goodbye to Han jiu''er. Not long after she went out, it suddenly occurred to her that she should ask granny how to get to the city hall. At this time, Yang Fan and Wang shisan passed by her. This time she responded quickly, "two elder brothers, do you know how to get to the city Lord''s mansion?" Yang Fan nodded, and then they sent Han jiu''er to the Lord''s mansion. Han jiuer kicked the door after saying goodbye. "Smelly fat man, big fool, dead lust, open the door to me quickly!" This movement can not be described as a little big. "Who is this woman, so powerful!" Wang shisan looked at the Lord''s mansion. "I don''t know. It''s probably the Lord''s son, and he''s still the one I love most." Chapter 16 Yang Fan, who is meditating, opens his eyes. It''s very noisy outside. As soon as he got out of bed, Wang shisan ran in. "Big brother, your family is very busy. So many people are walking towards that side." Wang shisan pointed to the highest building like a palace, which is the meeting hall of the Yang family. Yang Fan did not know why so many people went to the meeting hall. He opened the door and followed the crowd. Wang shisan followed. The meeting hall is very large, but it is not enough to accommodate the whole Yang family. They all sat on the ground, while the elders of the Yang family took the elder Yang huxiong as the center and sat on the red flower chair in turn. "The purpose of this concentration is very simple. Naturally, it is to prepare for tomorrow''s competition." "This contest is different from the previous one. It is about the position of the family and the position that the imperial court thinks personally. The most important thing you should know! " "Yes Sitting on the ground, the new generation of Yang family members are very powerful, and the scene is also extremely spectacular. "As encouragement, the family will give you no one a piece of juqisan and a black and white gold. Of course, the contest is too far away. We will naturally arrange a carriage for you to take you. We can''t let the ninety-nine young people of the Yang family lose face." "I''ll call one next, come up with one, and leave after receiving it. If you can practice for one more moment, you''ll have more strength!" There was another uniform sound under the field. Of course, there are two people whose faces are not good-looking. One is Yang Fan, and the other is Wang shisan, a young man who lives in Yang Fan''s family. Wang shisan had echoed, but when he saw that Yang Fan frowned and his face was uncomfortable, he immediately changed his face. "Yang San, Yang yuechu, Yang..." the elder Yang huxiong called a name and went forward. Before long, ninety-nine copies were sent out. Yang huxiong was very happy. He was talking a lot, and then he was ready to dismiss them. However, Yang Fan suddenly stood up, tilted his head and called out, "elder! What about mine? " Yang Fan strides forward and Wang shisan follows. Yang Fan accidentally stepped on an old woman. She was ready to scold her, but Wang shisan yelled at her, and she was quiet immediately. It''s just that her face is ugly. Yang Fan walks up to Yang huxiong. Wang shisan knows it very well. He moves a chair directly behind Yang Fan. Yang Fan sits down comfortably with one hand on the armrest and holds his head. He looked at Yang huxiong kindly. "Yang Fan, you are presumptuous!" Three elder roar a way, the forehead green tendon suddenly rises. But Yang Fan didn''t look at him. "I''m asking you, elder. Where''s mine?" Yang huxiong snorted coldly, "you are the strongest of this generation. What''s the use of those things for you? And you can rest assured that you don''t have medicine, you don''t have a carriage to send them!" "Why?" Yang Fan tilted his head. "You don''t deserve it!" Yang huxiong sneered. Yang Fan was thinking, "then you have to wait for me to come back!" Then Yang Fan and Wang shisan left. When Wang shisan went out, he looked back at Yang huxiong, and let Yang huxiong feel a bit of crisis. He only took a look, but Wang shisan spat on the house of Parliament in order to relieve his anger. "Big brother, why don''t you beat him? That kind of old guy has to clean up." Yang Fan stopped and looked at the parliament hall. "Behind that wall, there is a congenital master. I will do it, I will be OK, but you will die!" Wang was very surprised. "Brother, don''t scare me. It''s innate. It can almost become the Lord of a city." "What''s the matter? I''m the best in nature!" "Then I''m not the best brother in the world!" They were laughing all the way. But Yang Fan''s smiling face dissipated after he entered the house. He went into the house and came to the altar. He worshipped the altar and took a dagger from the altar. Then he went to a grindstone to sharpen his sword. Wang shisan wanted to ask Hao Hao how to touch the sword, but he finally chose to shut up. The short sword is only big, and it is extremely sharp. I''m afraid it can cut the stone apart with a stroke. Looking at the polished dagger, I scratched it on the cuff and put it in the sleeve. When he got to a wide place, Wang shisan had to close his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he could not see Yang Fan''s shadow. Only a piece of moonlight, an empty courtyard, a burst of wind. He felt his head. Just as he was about to shout, a chill came from his neck. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, forced to endure the fear in his heart, "big brother, help At this time, the chill disappeared, and Yang Fan walked behind him. "It''s a skill of assassination that I didn''t like before. It''s called secret stabbing. I didn''t want to use it at first, but I was scared by the sense of crisis just now. That man is too strong!" He strode into the room with his hands on his back in the moonlight. Wang shisan''s mouth couldn''t help praising him. Night wind, dawn, Yang Fan opened his eyes again, he went out, Wang shisan is still sleeping ¡­¡­ Outside the city of Star City, the four families have already assembled, only Yang Fan has not stayed. Since Yang huxiong has already said that, of course, there is no place for him. Yang huxiong squints at Yang Fan, who is walking alone, with a strange smile. Zhao Ba Ye holds Yang qian''er and points to Yang Fan''s position. Yang qian''er looked at her brother, who was walking alone, and wept, "my brother is a great hero." The elders and heads of the other families have come. Of course, the city leader Han Zun also came. He stood in the middle of the wall. On the wall in front of him, sat Han jiuer in a black robe, holding a gourd. "Dad, why did that man go on alone?" Han Zun squints at Yang Fan''s lonely back, "if you can, you will make friends with him in the future." Han jiuer turns his head and blinks his eyes. He looks at Han Zun in doubt. "Dad, do you want me to marry him?" Han zunbai looks at his daughter. "What about daddy, the big fool?" "Something''s up." "What about the dead luster?" As soon as Han jiuer''s voice fell, a group of guards carried a big bed with curtains on the wall. Han jiuer immediately covers her mouth and suppresses her desire to laugh. Han Zun went to the bed, and Han Wuxuan, with a pale face, immediately poked his head out. "Dad, I forgot!" Han Zun didn''t want to talk to him any more. He just pulled it, and he flew out and fell heavily on the ground. "Yo, shame face, shame face, you can''t dress at such a big age!" Han jiuer laughs. "You dead fool, you..." Han Wuxuan stood up, ready to educate his good sister, but Han Zun gave him a foot, let him fly down the wall. His clothes followed. Chapter 17 A bang attracted everyone''s attention, and soon they burst into laughter. Rare lively, ease the atmosphere of the bill. Han Wuxuan felt that he had lost face, so he could only hide his face with his clothes. Suddenly a loud voice came from the wall. "Let''s go!" It''s Han Zun who speaks naturally. In this star city, he is the biggest. Just as he was about to ask his good daughter what to eat later, he found that Han jiu''er, who had just sat on the wall, had disappeared and turned into a piece of paper. "Dad, you know that!" Han Zun shook his head, for his daughter, he really has no way. He was not afraid, he looked forward. In front of the dust and smoke, the carriage flying forward, only one person, slowly forward. The man rose in the dust. "This game of chess has begun!" Han Zun left with his hands on his back. It''s the same with other families. In a month, they''ll all get the message they want. The carriage passed quickly by Yang Fan''s side, and from time to time came the voice of sarcasm. Let him this star city first young talent very shameful. Soon, the carriage overtook Yang Fan. Three days later, they would arrive at the monster mountain. Yang Fan needs more time. After a day''s walking, he finally took a rest in a deep mountain. He found a lot of dry trees and raised a bonfire. He built a grill for the hare he had just caught. After some treatment, he put the hare on the grill, and soon there was a smell of meat. Yang Fan looked at a tree not far away and said, "if you don''t come out, it will be gone!" "I don''t believe it, you will leave it for me!" Han jiu''er shows half of his head, swallowing and swallowing the harrass. Where are those smart eyes. Yang Fan waved to her, Han jiuer finally couldn''t resist the temptation, ran directly over. "I tell you, I will marry you in the future not because of this rabbit meal!" As soon as Han jiuer did it, he tore a rabbit leg from the grill. Yang Fan is scared by Han jiu''er''s words and vomites all the meat in his mouth. Yang Fan looks at Han jiu''er doubtfully, "how old are you?" Han jiuer will not be in the waist of the gourd to Yang Fan''s front, cut nail cut railway, "fifteen." Yang Fan swept for a while and didn''t believe it, because his age of the flesh was only fifteen. He took the wine and took a sip. The wine was very strong, and the spicy Yang Fan''s throat burst into tears. "How old are you?" Han jiuer ate up the rabbit''s leg in three or two, and continued to pull another rabbit''s leg. He put the rabbit''s leg in front of his eyes and compared it with his face. It was almost big. "No matter how old you are, I will be your big brother! And I also heard that after drinking the same pot of wine, we are husband and wife! " Han jiuer grabs the gourd and drinks the wine fiercely. Then he fell on Yang Fan''s leg. Yang Fan is surprised, can still so strong buy sell? He looked at Han jiu''er and remembered that he came to ask him the way with a big bag of silver yesterday. He has lived so long, and has never seen such a strange woman as Han jiuer. It''s windy. He adds trees to the campfire. Soon, there was a overcast wind. A man in a white robe strides to Yang Fan. "If you don''t come out again, I''ll come to you!" Yang Fan looks at the man in white in front of him. "Yang Fan, it''s a long way to go. You can spend the rest of your life here." The white robed man laughed. "Elder five, I want to ask you a question. Why do you want to kill such a genius as me It''s the five elders of the Yang family, Yang Sansi. "Who doesn''t love his nephew? You are guilty of robbing Yang long!" Yang Fan laughs and his voice spreads around, resounding through the valley. "It''s called think twice, but I don''t know how to think twice before I leap. Besides, do you really think you are my opponent?" Yang Sansi only felt that a gust of wind had blinded him. When he opened his eyes again, he found that Yang Fan had disappeared long ago. There was only a woman lying there. After a while, he still didn''t find Yang Fan.. "Ha ha, Yang Fan, he said the most ruthless words and ended up doing the most ruthless thing. Then I''ll kill your little lover first and then you!" All of a sudden, he felt a chill coming from his neck. Then he felt a huge cut in his neck. He was full of panic, covered his neck and looked behind him. "Have you forgotten? I''m the day after tomorrow, too. " Yang Fan gently pushed, Yang Sansi fell down. Yang Fan went to the campfire and fell down directly. This time, he lost too much energy, and this time, he lost more mental energy. "There are still some difficulties in interfering with a postnatal environment." Once you open your eyes, the night goes by. When Yang Fan woke up, he found a pair of watery eyes looking at him. "You wake up!" Han jiuer sits on the ground. Yang Fan gets up and just takes a look at the body. When he finds that the body has disappeared, he doesn''t stop and goes directly. Han jiuer also follows him. Down the mountain, came to a small town, Yang Fan bought a carriage, but also bought a lot of dry food and bacon, set foot on the journey. Three days passed quickly. They came to the monster mountain, after the guard''s inquiry, they quickly moved on. The purpose of guarding is to prevent monsters from running out of the mountains. If someone comes to kill them, they will not stop them. There are many carriages outside the mountains. They both got out of the carriage, and Han jiu''er, who had stopped for a while, began to say in Yang Fan''s ear what he had and didn''t have. In the end, I came to the theme. "Brother Yang, how can we figure out how many monsters we have killed?" "The monster needs to rely on the demon pill to live. Taking the first-order monster as a reference, one first-order monster is one point, the second-order monster is ten points, and the third-order monster is one hundred points!" Yang Fan looked at the front is full of fog Road, meaningful said. "Oh, then we''ll go to the third level monster to kill!" Han jiuer said innocently. Yang Fan grinned and gave Han jiu''er a brain crack directly. "You''re stupid, don''t ask why the first level has only one point, and the second level has ten?" Han jiuer touches his head and stares at Yang Fan with her big eyes. "The first level monster is equivalent to our gas refining realm, the second level monster is equivalent to the postnatal realm, and so on; And monsters are naturally powerful. Compared with people, they are invincible at the same level! " Han jiuer nodded to show that he understood. After walking all morning, they were completely immersed in the fog, and they saw the whole picture of the monster mountain range. All you can see are bones. There are human bones and animal bones. There are also many broken weapons. Not long after they left, they saw several people being chased by monsters. Several of them had been injured. The only one who was chased was Qi refining realm, but the one who was chasing them was a second-order ghost wolf. The dark wolf bared his teeth, and the harrass ran all the way. "Help They saw Yang Fan and others and ran over immediately. Yang Fan wanted to ask Han jiu''er to go, but he didn''t expect Han jiu''er to rush up. Chapter 18 Yang Fan''s mouth twitched and was speechless. He had no choice but to catch up. Han jiuer is worthy of being a big brother. He directly protects the injured people behind him. The netherworld wolf bares his teeth and looks like he''s laughing. He doesn''t pay attention to Han jiuer. However, it still looked around, and then four legs accumulator force, the mouth full of tusks abnormal smell. The group of people who were chased saw that one of the leading men gave a look to the woman around them. They understood that their hands were ready to work, but suddenly another person flew by, which scared them to withdraw their hands. The reason why they are scared is that the person who flies by looks at them like a dead man at the moment of meeting. When they came back, Yang Fan had cut a hole in the belly of the dark wolf with a knife in his sleeve. The monster''s body is famous for its toughness. After the dark beast''s black skin has been cut, it is much more honest. It dare not directly harden, but hovers with Yang Fan. Although it looks like a cheetah, it is as cunning as a hyena. After a circle, he ran away. But how could Yang Fan let it go. I saw Yang fan running out, a sword stabbed to the nether beast running with him. At the critical moment, the nether beast dodged. The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth rose. His prepared left fist suddenly came up and hit the nether beast''s abdomen. The nether beast flew backward and hit a tree. Yang Fan went to follow up, the dark wolf stood up hard, and a weak blue light appeared around its body. When he saw Yang Fan coming, he immediately stood up, but he just stood up and fell down. The meaning of the fist is like silk and thunder and lightning. How can the little dark beast bear it? Even if it is the strongest one after tomorrow, it will be the next fist. Either death or injury. Seeing that Yang Fan is getting closer and closer, the netherworld wolf casts a look of begging for mercy, but Yang Fan still doesn''t stop. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he had to fight to death. It looks at Yang Fan closer and closer, the murderous air in its eyes is more and more strong, and it looks at Yang Fan''s attack distance. The dark wolf, who was about to bite Yang Fan''s neck, saw a dagger flying out of Yang Fan''s hand. The next second was a sharp pain and a blank. Yang Fan coldly looked at the netherworld wolf, "I have suffered losses before." He squatted down, cut open the belly of the netherworld wolf, and took out the demon Dan, but the leader of the group who had just been saved suddenly roared. "We welcome him. According to the truth, the demon Dan belongs to us!" Yang Fan, who is trying to figure out the demon Dan, suddenly turns his head and looks at him playfully. This long young man with fine features, how can he be so shameless. He didn''t pay attention to it, turned back and gave it to the leader after several times. "I don''t care. Here you are." The leader almost didn''t catch the demon Dan. He was very angry. If he didn''t eat, how could he be seriously injured by a small dog like beast, and how could he let the man who just gave him a dead look alive. But in the end he held back. He was bullied by the dog, and he hinted that he had to bear it. It''s good to have two more ghosts for the dead. "My name is ranjie. Although my family''s status in Xingcheng is not as good as that of the four families, it''s not bad, and my cultivation has reached the peak of refining Qi, so you can join me, so that we can take care of each other." "Yes, my ranjie is very powerful." Just ready to work with the charming woman said with a smile, she dressed extremely exposed, talking and laughing, she also bent over, all her exposed. When he raised his head, he found that Yang Fan had chatted with Han jiu''er and didn''t look at her. She was very angry. "Just follow me later." Yang Fan roared. Han jiuer smiles, revealing her trademark smile. Then Yang Fan just looked at ran Jie, "of course, you are so powerful, how can we not join, and there are many people and great power." "I think you just got chased because you didn''t eat, didn''t you have the strength?" Ran Jie nodded, "if I eat, how can that kind of dog like beast be my opponent?" Yang Fan looked at the other four, inquired about their names, and then talked about some intimate words. They came to camp under a towering tree. Ran Jie ordered Yang Fan to divide them into two pairs, one for dry trees and the other for food. Yang Fan, Han jiu''er and his two natural together, together with a face and kind, eyes have silk Xu sad young man Pan Xiao. Their job is to find food. After a while, Pan Xiao stopped them, took out two cakes from his arms and handed them to them. Han nine son two words don''t ask next, Yang Fan but frown. "You''d better go quickly. It''s not far from here to the outside. Those two people are more terrible than monsters. Monsters eat people and don''t vomit bones!" "Won''t you go?" Pan Xiao sneered and looked up at the scarlet sky. "If I don''t kill them, I can''t be at ease." Yang Fan looked at his clenched hands and said, "it''s OK. We can cooperate with you. You can rest assured that we won''t block you!" Pan Xiao dissuaded him for a long time, and finally he had to go back with food. It''s on fire, eating some edible fruit. The charming woman suddenly said that she was a little hot, so she swallowed the red robe. Ran Jie''s words are also to the point. "You two have good skills. You should have one or two demon pills. Give them to me and I''ll keep them for you!" Yang Fan didn''t come home. Ran Jie asked a few more questions. Yang Fan''s answer remained the same, which made ran Jie angry. He felt his stomach, and when he was full, he felt that his strength had come, and his strength had come up, so he had the strength. When he wanted to get angry, he was afraid that the rest of his subordinates would be scared away by his own means, so he had to sleep in the arms of a charming woman. In the middle of the night, ranjie is not in a nap. He and the charming woman quietly come to Yang Fan and Han jiuer. The night wind blowing, some cold, ranjie pulled out the waist knife, carefully toward Yang Fan. "You can''t blame me, but you can only blame you for your dishonesty!" Ranjie raises the knife over his head and stabs it down suddenly, but suddenly he finds that Yang Fan opens his eyes. He can only prevaricate on the ground that a wild animal is ready to attack Yang Fan and drive him away with his sword. When he sees that Yang Fan is not suspicious, he leads the charming woman to find a safe place for "convenience.". It''s said to be convenient, but it''s really waiting for time. Half an hour later, ranjie felt that he had enough time and was ready to go back to work. There was a deathly silence in the gloomy forest. Suddenly, the crow''s cry almost lost their souls. The wind made them jump again. But Yang Fan with a strange smile suddenly came to them and scared them to death. Ran Jie asked with a smile, "is it convenient for you to come, too?" Yang Fan shook his head, "I''m here to kill you!" Ranjie felt that the situation was not right. He went straight ahead. Sure enough, he hit the air on Yang Fan''s shoulder. However, Yang Fan''s knife in the sleeve is directed at ranjie''s heart. Ran Jie died in disbelief and fell on Yang Fan''s shoulder. Yang Fan also put his head on ran Jie''s shoulder, showing a strange smile, "why, you still don''t run away? You will die Yang Fan took out the sword in the sleeve with blood and pointed to the eyebrow of the charming woman. Chapter 19 A towering ancient tree, the branches have no dead leaves, it''s long strange shape, like a frightened scream. Under the tree, the charming woman sat on the ground and begged for mercy. But the man with the sword not only did not move, but also looked at her meaningfully. The man found that a charming woman is not only attractive in her figure, her every smile is like a forbidden fruit, which normal people can''t resist. The man sat on the ground, appreciating the charming woman. Seeing that he was not moved, the charming woman began to take off her coat, revealing her white legs. "Zizi! On my count of three, if you don''t run away, you will die! " The man raised the knife in his sleeve. He was very kind with a smile on his face. The woman''s small face is white, no matter whether she is wearing clothes or not, she just runs away. One escapes and the other pursues. Finally, when the man pursues an open space, he can''t see the trace of the charming woman. The man looked around, sighed and left suddenly. After a long time, the charming woman hiding in the grass, through the gap of the grass, found that the man really left and then stood up. Her little face finally regained a trace of blush. Just when she was at ease, there was a wordy voice behind her. Her little face was whiter because she remembered where she was. She looked back in horror, and suddenly a ghostly figure jumped out of the grass behind her. The woman took a cold breath, then she was out of breath. After several times, she fainted. Just finish saying to find you of the man feel boring, saw a kind of charming woman like the beauty lying on one side. Finally, he put the woman on his shoulder and saw the fireworks not far away. He searched in the past, ready to come to him a kilometer to send the beauty. He left the charming woman where they could see when they woke up. When they left, he said to the woman, "except for the most powerful, no one can beat me in this competition. This competition of the four families is doomed to be my Yang Jiasheng!" On the way back, the man laughed and thought things were more interesting. The man is Yang Fan. He stood under the moon and looked at a dark path. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or intuition. This competition was like a Shura arena arranged for him in advance. He was the champion of the Shura arena. The initial goal of all the people is not him, but the final goal must have something to do with him. He doesn''t believe that the four families will miss such an opportunity. Monster mountain death, but no one to pursue! "If you want to kill me, you must die first!" Yang Fan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were fierce. Back to the place where he killed ranjie, he fumbled on ranjie and found a bag. There were only three gray demon pills in the bag, only one red one. The gray one is the demon pill of the first level monster, and the red one is the demon pill of the netherworld wolf, "Rubbish!" Although Yang Fan is not happy, he still happily accepts all the demon pills. He returned to the campfire. As soon as he sat down, Han jiuer stood up and stretched himself. Then he slapped him in the face and fell asleep on his feet. Yang Fan held his head with one hand and looked down at the little girl who fell at his feet. Suddenly he had doubts in his heart. Then his eyes lit up, "what if she really wants me to marry her?" His thoughts returned to the day before his departure. That day he had no reason to want to go out for a walk, not long before he met Han jiu''er in white robe squatting on the side of the road crying. He did not want to comfort, Han jiuer suddenly looked up at him, Han jiuer immediately changed to tears for joy, dragging Yang Fan''s hands, insisted that he go to meet her place. Naturally, Yang Fan did not refuse. On the way, he asked Han jiuer why he was going. Where is Han jiuer''s pestle? He bit his lip and thought for a long time before he looked at a black cloth bag in his arms. "I''m going to thank the grandmother who gave me food!" ¡­¡­ Monster mountain. With the arrival of the four families and other families, it''s a little lively. The four families thought it was just a joint effort to clean up the garbage. The court thought that this was a beneficial and harmless restructuring experiment. Han Zun confirmed that this is a chessboard for himself. Every one of them is bound to win. There are only five elders. He felt that Yang Fan had to be killed directly. Unfortunately, the five elders overestimated themselves. Yang Fan leads Han jiuer and Pan Xiao forward. As for the other three, they chose to leave in Yang Fan''s choice. Along the way, they met many people who had just died. Yang Fan''s progress is slow. After walking for a while, they heard someone talking. Following the sound, I just saw a group of men and women with blood on their bodies. "Brother, we two brothers fought for so many demon pills for the family this time. Can''t we get more rewards when we go back?" Zhang Feng looked at his brother Zhang Xu and said with a smile. "What? You two brothers, all of us will get more rewards!" A big sweat tore open his clothes and applied all the black plaster on the floor to the huge opening on his chest. "Damn, a group of rubbish. They want you to have some medicine, but they don''t give it. Now it''s OK. They''re all dead!" Khan grinned, looking at a dozen bodies on the ground, as well as a black bag nearby. In addition to Khan, there are eight people in this team. There are seven men and only one woman. Besides, women are not others, they are charming women. The charming woman was held in her arms by the well-dressed sweat. The charming woman pretends to resist and prays for the two brothers. Seeing the charming woman''s tears fall, Zhang Feng and Zhang Xu walk past. Yang Fan, who was watching, motioned the other two to squat down. Han jiuer is looking at the wonderful, but for Yang Fan''s heavy tug, she may forget herself. "What''s the matter?" Han jiuer looks at Yang Fan. "I''ll grab their demon Dan later. You two act according to the situation, understand?" Pan Xiao nodded, Han jiu''er thought for a moment, index finger against the lower lip, "this is not called steal?" Already half squatting to see to the front of Yang Fan turned his head, frowning, "I Yang Fan to grab deserved, called steal?" Finally, the two brothers and Khan fight. The charming woman has to pick up her clothes and hide in a piece. Just when they are in hot water, Yang Fan, like a ghost, quietly comes to the charming woman. The woman''s eyes are fierce, and she can finally get angry. Yang Fan patted her shoulder, "yes, remember to put on the clothes." The charming woman is silly. She wants to cry a little. The scuffle between the two brothers and Khan finally ended with the death of Khan. The four people who have been watching the battle all the time also yelled "yes". They have been bullied too much by Khan all the way. Although Khan was alone, he killed half of their original team with his strength. Just when the two brothers were overjoyed, Zhang Feng''s eyes were sharp, and suddenly found Yang Fan! "Brother, someone is stealing our demon Dan!" Chapter 20 Yang Fan took a bite of the black fruit next to the black bag. The fruit was a little astringent, so he threw it away. "Yo, after beating, the fruit is so bad. How do you eat it? I''ve seen your demon pills. Although they are all first-class monsters, the most important thing is the quantity." "I''m short of hands." Yang Fan stood up, straight body, with a smile, "you run now, I will not kill you!" Arrogant, this is Yang Fan, in front of a group of people robbed other people''s things, there is courage to say such words only he. "You want to die!" My younger brother was so angry that he killed him directly. His body is thin and weak, but his fists are extremely fierce. A record of avalanche boxing, through the place, sand retreat, stone broken. This punch reminds him of the guy in zuixianlou. In contrast, this punch is not powerful, but it is full of murders. Yang Fan narrowed his eyes, and at the moment when he was about to hit the fist, he dodged the blow. Zhang Feng, who has lost his goal, looks at Yang Fan and the man with a smile. He only heard the man spit out two words, "too slow!" Then a heavy hand knife hit him on the head. "Brother, you want to die!" Zhang Xu mouth said, the body is a little dishonest, directly retreat. "No, you don''t want your brother? No more beauties "Go to your sister, it''s more important to be alive than anything else!" Zhang Xu sneered, but he was only in the extreme state of refining gas. How could he be faster than Yang Fan! His secret joy soon turned into disappointment, and Yang Fan came to him with three big strides. I ran and jumped with him for a long time. "Good speed, but unfortunately, you have to die!" Yang Fan disdains a way, hiding the right hand of the sword in the sleeve pats Zhang Xu who is terrified. So the sharp sword went through his neck. He looked at the other four and walked slowly. "What are you doing? I tell you, we are from the star city. You will pay for killing us! " No matter how they explain, Yang Fan''s pace is still not reduced, stride forward. "I''ve just given you a choice. You don''t choose." Four, four lives. Yang Fan took the sword back. He went to the side of the charming woman, who was loveless. She begged Yang Fan to let him go. Yang Fan squats down and holds her chin. Since she is so predestined, let''s go together. Yang Fan took a look at Zhang Feng. "Hold him together!" "Me?" The charming woman didn''t understand. "Or me?" Yang Fan picks up the black bag and goes to Han jiuer. He does not know, Han nine son is scolding him at this time, say he how still don''t call them. But before he said a few words, Yang Fan turned his head and told them to go. The Trio also became a group of five. Pan Xiao shoulders carrying a black bag, charming woman carrying Zhang Feng, Yang Fan Han nine son to go natural and unrestrained. With their deepening, the surrounding environment is much better. The dead trees became green and full of life. The air is not sticky, there are birds. They have been walking for several days, and the environment is better, with the fragrance of flowers. Han jiuer was attracted by a tulip in full bloom, and finally they stopped. Brilliant red, this piece of heaven and earth outlined another scene. Zhang Feng was Yang Fan flowers, quietly followed up. Just about to use Yang Fan''s sleeve sword stab down, Yang Fan suddenly came to a foot. This is the 123rd time he has failed. "You kill me, kill me, I''m a waste, I don''t even have the strength to avenge my brother." "Too weak!" Yang Fan looked down at him and looked at the blue sky. Soon Han jiuer came running with a fat white rabbit in his arms. "Brother Yang, look at the rabbit! Bake it quickly!" Han jiuer, who hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, can''t stop drooling. Yang Fan gave him a thumbs up, but his smile was a little strange, "still give it to me." Han jiuer is very obedient. When he throws it out, his eyes are straight. He is very afraid of losing it. White rabbit flying in the air, suddenly the whole body become bigger, white hair into a sharp thorn, face is full of fist size pimples, a split mouth out of a thick liquid. Han jiuer was stunned and retched. The charming woman finds that the tulip she is holding has become white bone, so she has to throw it away. In the original place where tulips were planted, there were still many uncorrupted bodies. The whole world also changed color. Birds, flowers, all is this monster. The air also became more viscous. With a bang, Chi Meng demon, estimated to be ten meters high, fell to the ground. Han jiuer casts a look and looks at Yang Fan. "What are you looking at me for? Run away Yang Fan two words haven''t finished, Han nine son ran, head also don''t return of run. Yang Fan shook his head and looked at the other three. He asked quickly. Yang Fan grinned and looked behind him. The man who had been following him also left. "It seems that he is more concerned about Han jiuer." Yang Fan put his hands on his shoulders. Around Chi dream demon walking, Chi dream demon also don''t attack him, wait for Yang Fan around a circle, came to Chi dream demon in front of. "Get down on your knees!" Yang Fan ordered. Chi Meng demon grinned and looked at Yang Fan in doubt. Seeing that Yang Fan was not moved, he immediately opened his mouth and showed his sharp tusks. "I told you to kneel down. Can''t you hear me?" All of a sudden, Chi Meng demon felt a wave of pressure, and he was stunned for a while. Bang of a variety of kneel on the ground. "Good, don''t worry. I won''t eat you." Yang Fan felt Chi Meng demon full of thorns, his hands rotted quickly, and his whole body was covered with blisters. All of a sudden, Chi Meng demon lowered his head and licked Yang Fan with his tongue. In an instant, the heaven and earth changed color, and the heaven and earth returned to their new appearance. Chi Meng demon has become a blue cat. This is not its noumenon. Chi Mengyao is fond of dreaming. What he dreams of every day will become this thing. Yang Fan returns to normal and holds Chi Meng demon in his arms. Yang Fan whispered in Chi Meng demon''s ear. Chi Meng demon nodded seriously. Then he ran in the direction of Pan Xiao and others. Soon, Yang Fan caught up with Pan Xiao and others. "Great, brother Yang, if you''re OK!" Pan Xiao runs up and grabs Yang Fan''s hand, which is full of injuries. Yang Fan shook his head, "I''m poisoned. Now an ordinary person can kill me. Please give me the red demon pill from the black bag. When I refine it, my strength will return to the peak immediately." Pan Xiao nodded and fumbled in the black bag. The charming woman looked at Zhang Feng, "don''t you kill him?" Zhang Feng took a bad look at the charming woman, "I really don''t know why my brother likes you." "If I want revenge, I must win by strength, then my revenge can be considered as real revenge!" The charming woman frowned, and suddenly she heard the sound of falling to the ground. She looks over and finds that Pan Xiao stabs Yang Fan in the heart with a sword in his sleeve, Chapter 21 Yang Fan puzzled looking at Pan Xiao, "why?" Pan Xiao said with a smile: "you have become a useless person. What more demon Dan do you want? Seriously, I''ve endured you for a long time along the way." "I have to do everything. I''m the young master of the pan family. I always instruct others. No one can instruct me." Pan Xiao put his head on Yang Fan''s shoulder with a great air. "Go to hell!" Pan Xiao pulled out the sword in his sleeve, pushed it gently, and Yang Fan fell to the ground heavily. Pan Xiao looked at the charming woman and Zhang Feng, "you are my little brother, you are my woman, ha ha, it''s mine, it''s all mine!" Zhang Feng has not yet come out of shock, he angrily pulled out the knife in his sleeve, no one can revenge for him, only he can. He was about to rush past, but suddenly frowned. The sword in his sleeve was in his hand. What about the knife in Pan Xiao''s sleeve? Suddenly a cat jumped on his head, and he saw the real scene. Pan Xiao is yelling at the air, waving, and then he is about to take off his clothes. At this time Chi Meng demon''s evil taste came. It flies between the charming woman and Zhang Feng, covering one of their eyes with its hand. In an instant, they see a scene of shame. Their faces turned red unconsciously. "Beast They both called out in unison. Yang Fan said a good sentence, Chi dream demon will fly to Yang Fan''s shoulder. Pan Xiao is also back to normal. He looks at being hugged by himself and spits out a mouthful of old blood. When Yang Fan came to him, he looked at the safe Yang Fan and sighed. "You have never passed the three examinations of loyalty, righteousness and filial piety. I have known you for so long, and I don''t want to do it myself. You should commit suicide." "Three tests of loyalty, righteousness and filial piety?" Pan Xiao was puzzled. "In the first test, you and I met for the first time. You said you wanted to kill a pretty girl for revenge, but these days I can''t see a bit of it. Moreover, you still want to go to him. It''s infidelity." "The second test, I teach you to give me demon Dan, you don''t give, still kill me, this is injustice?" "The third test is also the most important. Can''t you see that I like that woman? I''m almost the one who saved you, so you don''t know who she will be? How dare you do that? It''s unfilial. " Pan Xiao looks at Yang Fan and bites his tongue to kill himself. "The first test doesn''t matter. You saved the charming woman, but ran Jie took it away. It''s nothing if you don''t dare to take it back. This second test is the most important. After that, you are extraordinary in your life. " Yang Fan shook his head, picked up the black bag on the ground, "still not go?" After hearing this, the charming woman immediately ran over and stopped in front of Yang Fan. "You like me. Oh, I said earlier. I will defend myself for you in the future." Yang Fan pestle for a while, "I''m talking nonsense, just feel that the three words together to listen better!" Zhang Feng laughed. "What''s your name?" "Yanqin." "No wonder!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, Han jiuer also stopped. He didn''t stop voluntarily, he met a team. The team is full of men, she is very happy, because she saw Han Wuxuan, "dead luster..." As soon as she finished, a figure appeared in front of her and took her away. "Help me..." She wanted to resist, but the man was so quick that saving me became her last word. All she knew was that her captors were wrapped in bandages. Han Wuxuan stops and hears his most annoying voice. "Han Er Ge, why did you stop?" "Did you hear me called?" Han Wuxuan sweeps around. Although he doesn''t like Han jiuer, that''s just what he says. Her favorite is Han Wuxuan. When he saw that there was no one around, he didn''t think much. He just felt that he had heard wrong. ¡­¡­ Yang Fan three people stopped, is preparing to meditate Yang Fan after perceiving the gaze, then immediately jumped up in amazement. Scared to sit on him watching Chi dream demon fried hair. "Han jiuer!" He yelled at the air behind him. Yan Qin and Zhang Feng were stunned. Until a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes came out of the darkness. "Didn''t you plan it? She set me aside to do my own business The man with thick eyebrows and big eyes was also full of anxiety. "It''s broken!" Yang Fan''s face was gloomy for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would get rid of his sister. "She doesn''t know the way. Spread out and look for him." Yang Fan pointed to the place where they came and disappeared in an instant. Thick eyebrows big eyes man is the same, his speed, faster than Yang Fan. "Let''s follow up!" Zhang Feng took Yanqin''s hand and followed him. This night, destined to be uneasy. At the moment, the four families are heading towards the center of the mountain. Each team is accompanied by three family elders, including the Yang family. At first, they wanted to kill Yang Fan, but on the day they came, a group of elders saw the change in the center of the mountain. It was a big beam of light, so they planned to fight for it first. Yang fan can be killed at any time. It took them several days to see a willow tree, which glowed blue and puffed around. None of the four families is a native hat, but they have never seen such auspicious signs. They look around. I have a bad idea. One tree, four families. It''s doomed that something strange will happen. They just meditate on the ground instead of doing it. There are four families, but there are hundreds of people. It''s dark, but it''s extremely quiet. Finally, they couldn''t bear it. The elders of the four families finally agreed that everyone in each family would arrange a person to check the situation. The four selected were all promised generous rewards. Four people are very happy, but just walked into the willow one meter away. Suddenly, a huge shadow came out of the ground. Four people in one gulp. The shadow showed that it was a white snake. Its head was three meters wide, spitting letters, and its eyes were as big as lanterns. Looking at the dark area, it roared like the sky. Looking at the White Snake, the four families were scared to move. Seeing that they did not move, the White Snake fled into the earth again. ¡­¡­ Yang Fan and the man with thick eyebrows and big eyes have been searching for several days, but they are still missing. On the way, they also run into Zhang fengyanqin. The man with thick eyebrows and big eyes sat on the ground, unable to speak for a long time. Suddenly he heard a roar from the center of the mountain. "Jiuer likes to be lively. He must be there!" The man with thick eyebrows and big eyes jumped into the tree in three steps and ran towards the center. Yang Fan followed. In the middle of the road, the man with thick eyebrows and big eyes saw Han Wuxuan, but he ignored him. But Yang Fan and they stopped. At the same time, there are other families. One of them was a man wrapped in bandages. Behind him was a closed basket. Although he was dressed strangely, he was too ordinary. He had no family or background. Only Han Wuxuan took a look at him and went up. He stared at the bandaged man. "Brother, I feel like we can make a friend." The bandaged man immediately said respectfully, "hello." "The basket on your back?" The man turned the basket to Han Wuxuan, "I''m raising worms, which are all worms." Chapter 22 Han Wuxuan looks at the man with bandage all over his body. He somehow, for this man, he always had a sense of coming out together. In addition, his heart was in a state of panic. Every step forward, his heart would fail. Suddenly there was an exclamation in the crowd. A figure passed over their heads. Han Wuxuan''s face sank. According to their father''s plan, the figure shouldn''t be here. He didn''t pay attention to the bandage man any more, but went after him directly. After a while, the three of Yang Fan also arrived. They chose to be like everyone else and plan to take a break. But as soon as they sat down, some pretty young students came to them. "Girl, I''m as old as you are at first sight. Would you like to enjoy the flowers and the moon with me?" A headband, hand holding a fan of the childe respectfully way. The young master is followed by a group of strong men, who are his subordinates. Yan Qin gave him a white look. Yang Fan looked at him coldly and said, "go away.". Yanqin''s words didn''t make you angry, but he felt very satisfied. He just wanted to make Yanqin admire him with his own taboo. But Yang Fan broke his plan. "You son of a bitch, I called you..." Young master''s words haven''t finished, Yang Fan''s body shape flash, came to his in front, two hands grasp his head, so a turn. In an instant, the young master''s face looked at his subordinates. Bang, he fell to the ground, this is a lifetime. Those subordinates retreat one by one. They are not stupid. They can earn more money when they have no money. If they have no life, they will die. At the time of parting, Yang Fan glanced at the man wrapped in bandages. He felt familiar, that familiarity from the heart. "Have we met?" Yang Fan asked the same question as Han Wuxuan. The bandaged man shook his head. Yang Fan made a big step forward. In the middle of the night, Yang Fan came to the center of the monster mountain. It''s a flat, wide place, but it''s completely occupied by the four families. In the crowd, there were two people looking for someone crazily. Their faces were already very sad, which obviously didn''t mean they just arrived. A sudden earthquake. The four families are not clear, so Yang Fan yells back. A boom. The position of the four families began to crack. Cracks engulfed many people who didn''t respond. The rest of the four families fled one by one. Some people are not careful, in the process of leap, a slip fell into the cracks. The people who survived were extremely happy and asked about the warmth of the cold. And Han Wuxuan comes to Yang Fan under the protection of Han Zhilong, a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Han Wuxuan wanted to say a few words of frustration, but found that his brother was staring at the willow. Similarly, Yang Fan also stares at the willow. Boom. A white snake came out of the earth. The people of the four families sighed that what they just saw was the head of the white snake. Originally, the flat ground that contained the four families was all formed by the white snake''s crawling body. Now where has become a big hilltop, white snake plate in the hilltop, straightened his head under the moon, spit out the letter, issued a roar. The roar was so frightening that no one was spared. Chi Meng demon jumps from Yang Fan''s shoulder to his head, and his cat explodes. Open mouth, bared teeth, ready to fight the impulse. "Fourth level monster!" Yang Fan and Han Zhilong spoke in unison. Second order postnatal, third-order congenital, fourth-order elixir, and the white snake is obviously about to break the fourth and fifth order. Originally, the four families dared to see the huge white snake, but they didn''t want to retreat because they thought that the monster had only three levels. Although the third level is powerful, it is a monster with a single mind after all. Moreover, even the human congenital experts can''t fight against more than a dozen postnatal experts at the same time. So they are preparing to discuss cooperation. I just didn''t expect that this monster was a fourth level monster and would break through the fifth level. Except for Yang Fan, no one will know that this fourth-order monster is not exercising power, but is afraid. All of a sudden, the willow trees give off a green light, where the light is common, a peaceful place. A "moo" sound, let the White Snake straight head hit heavily on the mountain. Hit several times in a row, hit white snake head broken blood. Except for Yang Fan, the rest of the people were all happy. They thought that if the monster died, they would be angry. But it''s fantasy after all. Willows bloom. It''s like Epiphyllum, withering in an instant. White Snake also suddenly broke free from the shackles, flying into the sky, into the clouds. Chi dream demon also returned to Yang Fan''s shoulder. Soon, the sky boomed and thunder came down to destroy the willows. All of a sudden, the whole monster mountain has a little more vitality. The four families are disappointed, but Yang Fan laughs out of season. "What you say and what you do, OK, OK, this dark yellow world is not a place where people will be careless after all!" His heart was on fire again. The laughter turned into a wild laugh. The four families are upset. One of the young men, with an injured arm and a pale face, came forward and slapped Yang Fan. "You want to die! I dare to laugh in front of the four families. " This slap made Yang Fan''s beautiful fantasy disappear. Yang Fan stares at the young man. "What? I want to be beaten Young man is ready to continue to slap Yang Fan, but Yang Fan that can give him this opportunity. A punch, just a punch, will pierce the young man''s chest. At this time, some of the four families found that this person was no other than Yang Fan. "That''s Yang Fan!" "It''s so cruel. It''s a means that only animals can think of. Why don''t you keep it if you don''t kill it?" Yang Fan looked at them, and they soon hid themselves in the crowd. Yang Fan mouth a Yang, exposed evil spirit a smile. He strode forward with his hands on his back. "Now that I''m Yang Fan, let''s make an end of it. Otherwise, I''m always sorry." Clap Chi dream demon, Chi dream demon jumped on Yang Fan''s head. When Han Zhilong with thick eyebrows and big eyes was ready to go up, Yang Fan said, "do your part." He continued to move forward, virtually exuding endless pressure. He went to the hungry wolves, who regarded him as a wild animal. The young talents of the four families unconsciously retreated. "After destroying the Yang family, I don''t think I need to stay here, and then rely on the demon dan you get, I think I can open my own family, so that the resources of the imperial court will be mine." "The Yang family has been destroyed!" "Yang Fan, you are presumptuous! There''s a family owner here, and the Yang family is there, and do you think you can kill us? " "If the descendants die, the Yang family will have no new generation. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are nothing to worry about. The owner of the family is just born. He will kill them in a month or two." Chapter 23 "Yang Fan, you want to die!" There was a roar all around. Four figures appeared. They are Yang long and the elder of the family. They are the same as Yang Fan. They glared at Yang Fan. "Yang Fan, have you ever thought about the cultivation of your family?" Yang Fan almost laughed. "Cultivation? If you have a heart to cultivate, you won''t look at me coldly after my parents are missing, and the resources that should be distributed every month will be delayed again and again. Fortunately, I won''t be proud to read the medical classics "I know a lot of natural wealth and land treasures, plus some of my father''s skills to have today''s strength." Yang Fan pointed his eyes angrily and let out a fierce roar. "If you''re going to talk about raising me and my sister, I''m sorry, we spent my parents'' money." "Everyone, this son is too arrogant to overthrow our Yang family. He should be killed. I hope the elders of other families can join in and kill Yang Fan together!" Yang long respectfully said to his back. The response to him was good one after another. Zhang Feng, an honest young man, came up with a charming woman. Yang Fan swept around, sniffing. "Anyone who dares to come up will die together!" Soon, nine more figures flew out. They are the elders of the other three families. "In the future, I''m the only one in Star City. It''s very nice and quiet!" Yang Fan reaches out his hand, and Zhang Feng hands the sword in his sleeve to Yang Fan. "Don''t die, I''ll take revenge on you!" Yang Fan glanced at Zhang Feng, "they can''t kill me!" At this time, the group of people who travel around the mountains and rivers follow up, and they happen to see this scene. Suddenly, there was a strong wind. It seemed that there was a sword hidden in the wind. For the first time, the elders of the four families worked together to kill Yang Fan. Suddenly, a barefoot woman in a red robe came out of the four families. She ran into Yang Fan''s arms, her long hair in the wind. "What do you think? My master said that as long as you dare to do it, your dead house will kill you! " Yang Fan looks at Chu Mengyi laughing in his arms. "Your master said that the Chu family would protect me!" "Ha ha, another meaning of protection is surveillance. Don''t you understand? My master''s mother is very simple. She just doesn''t want you to destroy the status quo, because you are too dangerous. " Chu Mengyi stands on tiptoe, hugs Yang Fan and whispers in his ear. Yang Fan frowned. If he fought with the four families, he would not be able to distract and control the connection between death talisman and the outside world. It turned out that he would die. "What if they want to kill me!" "I''ll help you kill them!" The smile on Chu Mengyi''s small white face is charming, and her red lips are lovely. Yang Fan embraces her and kisses her. Chu Mengyi didn''t resist and let Yang Fan kiss him. For a long time, Yang Fan stood up. "This is you!" Chu Mengyi''s face is red. She looked at the man in front of her, and somehow she was moved. She didn''t like him because he was too crazy. Now she likes him because he is too crazy. She finished her master''s words, so it''s time to say her own words. "I have never been in love with Chu Mengyi. You are the first one." Chu Meng Yi kisses Yang Fan''s cheek, and the bird runs away. "The elders of Chu family, let''s go and continue to kill monsters. We have to compete with the first family!" The three elders of the Chu family dispersed. The other two left naturally. The three elders of the Yang family and Yang long had a sense of betrayal. Yang Fan glanced at the four of them. Instead of fighting, he was afraid of the barefoot woman with cold eyes and white silk. Suddenly, his heart moved and he looked at the crowd behind him. In the crowd, there was a man wrapped in bandages. His long hair was flowing, though he was strong, not like a woman. But the familiar feeling made him sure. Yang Fan walked over and looked at him with a smile. "We''ve met, and more than once!" All of a sudden, Chi Meng demon exploded. Because of the wind, it smells familiar. "We haven''t met, we haven''t!" The bandage man pleaded. But Yang Fan''s sword in his sleeve was aimed at the man. Bandages the bandages on the man were scattered. "Ugly, dirty, help me The bandaged man showed his true face, a pretty face, with a chill between his eyebrows, as if he was contemptuous of all living beings. Behind her, tied with a crying Han jiuer. With a slight leap, she flew. In the moonlight, the bandage covering her body was scattered. Grasp the bandage to spread, cover the important position and look at Yang Fan. "You are really interesting!" Pity fell on the branch, two Danfeng eyes affectionately look at Yang Fan. "You let my sister go!" Han Zhilong jumped up suddenly, while the woman fled quickly. Han Wuxuan also catches up. Yang Fan naturally caught up. After running for a short time, he put a hard word. "You''d better kill more monsters one by one, or I can stand on my own!" Then he went on running. The charming woman couldn''t run any more. She looked at Zhang Feng plaintively. Without saying a word, Zhang Feng picked him up and ran after him. This glimpse of the willows revealed the true face of the bandaged man and broke up unhappily. The four families started their own business again. Chu family. Chu Yu, who was injured by Yang Fan, came to Chu Mengyi. "Sister, I have a question. Why can''t the Yang family have such a genius, and their status was almost lost last time?" Chu Mengyi knocked Chu Yu''s head. "Does it hurt?" Chu Yu nodded. "The Yang family doesn''t know the pain. The reason why the three of us will unite is that the Yang family wants to kill Yang Fan. Do you think that with the strength of one against 100, which family is not afraid?" "When he grows up, the whole star city has the final say of his Yang family and the city Lord. And where are our other three families? " "Then why did the Yang family kill Yang Fan?" Chu Yu was even more puzzled. Chu Mengyi knocked his head with his hand again. "The Yang family didn''t know the pain. They were born in hardship and died in peace. They were too comfortable. They took everything for granted. They thought that if the four families had no hatred, they would not fight, they would only make peace." "Such a Yang family, Yang Fan''s death, will be destroyed, a congenital home owner, this life can only be congenital, not to worry about." The poor, the Zhou people are not satisfied. But they also don''t want to be the first bird. After they are killed, they will do no good to the family. But what if you don''t? What it brought to the family may be the death as Yang Fan said. Of course, Yang long is the most angry. Because he thought he could kill Yang Fan, but who could have thought that not only did he not kill Yang Fan, but the woman he fell in love with was also killed by Yang Fan. "Yang Fan, I''ll kill you, break your skin and cramp you." Yang long regarded Yang Fan as the enemy of his life. In this way, the frail alliance of the four families broke up. ¡­¡­ Chapter 24 Half way through, Han Wuxuan saw a figure falling from a towering tree not far away. The man spat blood, but his face was full of smiles. Because in his arms, a girl cried into tears. "Ugly, ugly, don''t die!" Han jiuer is weeping to wipe off the blood spilling from the corner of Han Zhilong''s mouth. Han Zhilong touched Han jiuer''s face with his shaking hands. "Jiuer, I''m sorry for you. I''ve made you suffer a lot." Han Zhilong''s hand is very big, Han jiuer can hold it. "No, no, brother, I didn''t suffer!" Han jiuer washed his face with tears. Han Zhilong smiles happily. He has nothing to cherish in his life, only Han jiuer and Han Wuxuan. Suddenly his hand has no strength, from Han jiuer''s hand to break free, heavily fell on the ground. "Brother!" Han jiuer is heartbroken. "No, no..." She pushed Han Zhilong''s, Han Wuxuan just ran over, looking at the dying Han Zhilong, he knelt heavily on the ground. "Second brother, please tell big brother to get up!" Han Wuxuan looks at his sister at a loss. He is addicted to women, and his strength is not as good as Han jiuer. He can only slap himself in the face. Soon, Yang Fan came here. Looking at the seriously injured Han Zhilong, Yang Fan confirms one more thing. That woman, at least, was born with extreme circumstances, otherwise Han Zhilong could not have been so seriously injured. "Break up!" Yang Fan roared. Han jiuer and Han Wuxuan were stunned and then scattered. Yang Fan stood him up and sat down himself. Yang Fan and Han Zhilong are connected with each other, and Yang Fan opens his eyes. "You gently..." Han jiu''er said in a low voice. When Yang Fan opened his eyes again, he was already in the sea of knowledge of Han Zhilong. In the sea of knowledge, he could not see Han Zhilong''s figure. He only saw one memory after another. Yang Fan a Leng, directly jumped into the memory. He came to a residence. When he walked into zongmen, he happened to see an ugly man with thick eyebrows and big eyes kneeling on the hall. There are many people outside the hall. There was a young man sitting on the throne in the main hall. Beside him sat a beautiful woman. On the right side of the man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, there are also many people standing. "Han Zhilong, you are honest, but how can you do such dirty things?" The man on the theme said angrily. Han Zhilong closed his eyes and did not speak. "Well! Don''t speak is acquiescence, you villain, dare to insult little younger martial sister, let her can''t help insulting directly into the river Han Zhilong opened his eyes. "Elder brother Han, younger martial sister is full of claw marks!" With a bang, Han Zhilong stood up fiercely. This stop, let everyone back a few steps. "Apart from the master who traveled far away, you are the only one who practices Jiuyou claws, elder martial brother!" "So what? You still have to die. When Shifu''s wife comes back, I''ll tell them that you insulted her and were killed by us. Do you think Shifu''s wife will believe it?" "And if you don''t believe me, you will always believe their favorite eldest daughter?" The man in theme laughs. Han Zhilong''s mouth rises. "Damn you! Huang Jie said, "if she doesn''t like me fighting, I won''t fight, but she was killed by others. A person who doesn''t like fighting was killed." The ignored man was furious, jumped up, clawed his hands and killed Han Zhilong! Han Zhilong glared, left leg forward, right leg backward, right hand suddenly pulled back, shaking hands into fists. With his explosion, the blue veins on his forehead burst up, and he punched. The floor of the main hall cracked. The man was blown into blood. "I haven''t had a fight for a long time. Have you forgotten that I''m the first one in the clan, and the first one comes from master." Han Zhilong disdains the way. He looked at the woman in front of him, "I won''t kill you, because you are the only daughter of master." Han Zhilong went out. When Yang Fan follows up, he finds that Han Zhilong is already holding a woman in her wedding dress. "I should marry you home before Shifu and Shiniang go down the mountain. I''m sorry!" Han Zhilong shed tears. I don''t know how long later, he still did. Yang Fan shakes his head. Suddenly, he sees another Han Zhilong in a corner. Yang Fan went up. Drag him to the sea of knowledge. He looked at Yang Fan in amazement. "I''m going to teach you a set of skills, and he can give you life!" Han Zhilong nods. He can''t die. And Yang Fan taught him, is "pure Yang limitless God thunder". "Remember, this set of skills can only be known by heaven and earth. You know it and I know it." "Zhilong knows!" With a big wave of Yang Fan''s hand, a set of skills was passed on to Han Zhilong. Han Zhilong immediately meditates, and Yang Fan retreats. In the real world, it''s already day. The sun is burning. Yang Fan opened his eyes and his anger came out. Han Wuxuan and Han jiuer are tied to a tree and faint. He raised his head and looked up at the tree. A pity in a white silk robe ate the fruit and shook his feet. Yang Fan finally got an answer. The sole of a woman''s foot is white. The woman seems to know what Yang Fan is going to ask. "You can''t blame me, it''s his every blow is a killing move, his fist is too strong, I can only take it seriously." "Then why did you bind them?" Yang Fan doubts a way. "Too much trouble!" Pity heart small face trembles, fruit is too sour. She threw the fruit away. There is blood on the fruit. Pity leaped down. He came to Yang Fan. "I''ve given you a gift. Take a look for yourself. From today on, you have to listen to me and don''t do what I don''t want you to do!" As soon as Yang Fan''s face sank, he felt pity and gave himself four death runes and one symbiotic rune. "If you listen to me, I won''t kill you. Symbiosis is a reassurance to you." "Are you not afraid of my suicide?" Yang Fan doubts a way. Pity covers his mouth. "Shh, don''t talk nonsense, you won''t die, because you can''t die yet! You can''t kill monsters unless they kill each other or are killed by monsters. Do you understand? " Pity gave him a kiss before he could answer. Then he left. "What is this woman up to?" Yang Fan frowned. In the past, he just killed him. He would ask him why. However, when he met a villain, he killed him. Even if the four families kill each other, there won''t be a large-scale struggle. At most, a few people will die. In the same way, the elder of the day after tomorrow will be in charge. It should be a minority to be killed by monsters. So all he could think of was a little. This woman wants people! And it''s still a lot of people. However, what does he want? What important treasures in Star City need to be planned like this. The more Yang Fan thought about it, the more he felt that little star city had a big surprise. Soon. A man in a black robe came up. "What''s the matter?" "Kill you, I should get a lot of rewards!" The man drew a dagger from his waist. "You think you can kill me?" Yang Fan sneered and released his hand. "The assassins of the decadent pavilion have never killed the immortal!" Man figure ghost, Yang Fan sneer, suddenly a gust of wind blowing to the self proclaimed rotten Pavilion assassin. The man can''t open his eyes. When he opens his eyes again, Yang Fan has disappeared. "You such rubbish, also deserve to call assassin?" Chapter 25 A chill went straight to the man''s heart. As an assassin, he should be in the way of others, which is shameful for him. The sword in Yang Fan''s sleeve made a sound of metal impact. This assassination failed. Yang Fan had to step back. The man sneered and banged his neck intact, making a thump. "Yuantie, haven''t you heard of it? It''s a kind of transparent iron like metal. It''s extremely rare. Without it, I have to tell you today. In this way, I''m the third assassin in the list The man laughed, "but obviously, you don''t have a chance!" The man laughed wildly. He had just taken three steps forward, but he stopped. He looked down at his neck and found that his neck was red. It was from his neck. He wanted to seal the wound, but the transparent iron didn''t give him the chance. "No way. How can your short sword go through the neck guard ring made of Yuanjin? What kind of sword are you holding?" The man scratched his neck eagerly, but it didn''t help. Looking at the sword in his sleeve, Yang Fan sneered: "it''s a very common sword, but it''s enough to kill you!" Yang Fan puts away the sword in his sleeve, turns around, carries his hands and strides towards Han jiuer. The man doesn''t know the answer until he dies. He unties Han jiuer and Han Wuxuan and puts them beside Han Zhilong. Looking at the three unconscious brothers and sisters, Yang Fan sympathized with them, but when he thought of the four death talismans in his body, he stepped forward in an instant. If there were only death talismans before, he could kill the next one and make the death talismans invalid. But after a symbiotic talisman, he had no intention of killing. "No wonder I like to pretend to be an old woman. The means and disposition are so old and vicious. As soon as the symbiotic symbol is solved, I''ll give you a hard hand to destroy flowers!" Yang Fan said while walking to the dead man, groping for something on him, nothing valuable was found. Finally, he found that his two feet were asymmetric, so he found a bracelet from the man''s feet. "No money to be a fart assassin?" Yang Fan threw the bracelet to the ground. It was already noon when Zhang Feng and Yanqin caught up. Then they took a rest and waited for Han Zhilong to wake up. Another day, Han Zhilong opened his eyes. At that moment, his mind was full of scenes of fighting with compassion. I tried my best to escape. If it wasn''t for the last hidden fist, straight in the heart of compassion chest, he would have no chance to snatch Han jiuer tied behind her. I haven''t seen the horror of women. A finger, just a finger, his body will be imprisoned, a dark beam, with the breath of death stabbed his shoulder. Instantly let his breath disorder, viscera are broken like. The limbs have no feeling, all have the kind of meridians broken. "Hu..." Han Zhilong vomited a foul breath, he stood up and went to Yang Fan. "Thank you for saving my life!" Yang Fan gave a hum and then called out to start. Han jiuer wants to follow him, but he is stopped. In the end, if Yang Fan didn''t give Han jiuer Chi Meng demon, maybe she would die Several days later, half of the competition time had passed. Yang Fan didn''t move either. Zhang Feng has been trying to kill him. Only Yan Qin, a charming woman, was watching. Her eyes were always with Zhang Feng. "There is only one Zhang Feng in the world." Yanqin said with a silly smile, "only you treat me as a real person, and I can still like that kind of person." Charming woman, this is the first time in her life. In this way, ten days of peace. Yang Fan still didn''t do it, but it was like going sightseeing. There are only five days left in the competition. Yang Fan finally moved. He looked up at the sky and went to the place where he looked most. He also found that there were three streams of smoke gathering. It''s a coincidence that I met the Chu family. The leader is Chu Mengyi. Beside him, there is a handsome man talking with him. With Chu Yu and the three elders beside her, Yang Fan thinks about it. After all, other people have helped her. It''s only half of the robbery. He looked up at the sky, the original three strands of smoke and fire as he thought gathered together. The sudden intrusion of Yang Fan makes the Chu family alert. Yang Fan laughs, "we just meet by chance." Chu Mengyi came over and looked at Yang Fan, squinting and smiling. Yang Fan nodded. The handsome man naturally followed him, but Chu Mengyi didn''t even look him in the eye. He is very angry, heart scold Chu dream according to the slut don''t know how many times. But I still smile on my feet. "I''m Wu enemy. Who are you?" Wu enemy interrupted Yang Fan and Chu Mengyi''s you Nong I Nong. Yang Fan eyebrows pick, Wu enemy''s attitude is really good, but this is to show that he is smiling. Chu Mengyi was not happy and said, "don''t pay attention to him, but a man who wants to join our family." Yang Fan looked at the angry flame in Wu''s eyes and wanted to laugh. In order to show his demeanor, he could only reply with a smile: "I''m Yang Fan. First, I have no background. Second, I have no accomplishments. With these three inch eloquence, I''m wandering in the monster mountain range." The corner of Wu''s mouth rose, and he thought to himself, "do you want to hang Chu Mengyi? Well, she''s mine His hands were on his hips, and he was confident. "Then you can join us. We are short of coolies." Chu dream according to left him one eye, return really oneself don''t deserve outsider. Yang Fan joined the team. After a while of inquiry at the bottom, they found out that the Wu enemy was really powerful. He was not from Star City, but from Qinghe County. He was very powerful, and the three elders liked him very much. At the same time, they also heard that the demon Dan was all put on Chu Yu, but half of the demon Dan was contributed by Wu enemy. So that''s why Wu enemies don''t treat themselves as outsiders. At night, Wu''s enemies boasted by the campfire. Yang Fan applauded vigorously. In the dead of night, Yang Fan wakes up from his false sleep. As soon as he opens his eyes, he finds that Wu''s enemy gets up and walks towards him. He can only squint to see what this guy wants. The enemy general of Wu patted Yang Fan. Yang Fan looked at him sleepily. "I have a stomachache. Go with me. I''m afraid of the dark." Yang Fan nodded and walked for a long time before laughing loudly that he would be afraid of the dark even when he was so old. They walked for a long time and came to a tree. Wu''s enemy never took off his trousers. Yang Fan is also smiling. "I''m the son of the Wu family in Qingyuan County. It''s not a loss for you to die in my hands. On the contrary, it''s the honor of your life." Yang Fan Oh, he squinted at Wu enemy, eyes showing endless chill, "want to kill me, but will pay the price of life!" Chapter 26 The wind in the monster mountain range has always been terrible. Now, under a tree, they talk. After listening to Yang Fan''s reply, Wu Di began to laugh. He heard the boldest words from birth to the present. "The name of Wudi was made by myself. Wudi is invincible. Seriously, I don''t want to kill you. You are too weak for me to kill you, but I can''t help it. When I fall in love with Chu Mengyi, I will take Chu family as springboard and change Chu family into Wu family." Yang Fan applauded unconsciously after listening. He looked at Wu enemy with admiration, but suddenly, he tilted his head and said firmly, "but you will die!" The enemy of Wu raised his mouth and started to fight. He hit hard and soon got there. Yang Fan, on the other hand, dodged when Wu wanted to win. The blow hit the ground heavily. Looking at the hole on the ground, Yang Fan unconsciously thumbs up. Wu enemy looked at Yang Fan coldly, "playing pig and eating tiger? Ha ha, the taste is not small Wu enemy stood up and looked at Yang Fan. "Do you think I was the second one in Qingyuan County city by this fist?" "Who is the first one?" Yang Fan did not answer the question. Wu''s enemy, however, became angry. "I''ll kill you!" Yang Fan shakes his head. His attitude is really bad. No wonder he died early. Yang Fan did not evade this time, but attacked it with his fist. He''s never been more scared than fist. After all, the thirteen fists in "pure Yang Wuji shenlei Jue" are not built There was a zizzing sound in the air. With a loud bang, the blue light drove Wu''s enemy back for several meters. He rolled over and landed on the ground with his legs and hands on the ground. His head was as high as a wounded wild dog. Yang Fan did not move. "If you have no ability, you have to pretend!" Wu''s enemies are furious and stare at Yang Fan. "Good, very good. Let''s try the Doumen boxing you just practiced now!" Wu enemy stood up, one foot against the wind, a jump, ten meters high. "Die under my fist, you will die without regret!" Wu''s enemy fell down, his momentum was like a rainbow, and his heavy fists were directed at Yang Fan. Yang Fan sneered, his right foot retreated, his right hand bent, and all of a sudden, he punched fiercely! Bang! One high and one low, one high and one low, one high and one low? Boom! A huge current of air cut around. Cut off the trees and flowers. Wu''s enemy''s green tendons burst, adding a layer of strength. "You let me use all my strength. It''s worth your life." Yang Fan tilted his head and looked at him. "No? Is that all you have? Then you are too weak to die! " In an instant, the enemy of Wu rushed to the ground. Boom! There was another loud noise, and Wu''s enemy got into the ground, his body full of scars! RUSI''s fist was intended to sweep his body. His right hand is useless and his life is dying. Yang Fan recalled the eyes of Wu enemy in that moment. I feel much better. Yang Fan went up and pulled up Wu''s enemies and put them on the ground. I can''t bear to look at his bloody appearance. Suddenly, a white Guanghua ran out of the ring on Wu''s hand. A man appeared, dressed in white and with white hair. "Release my xuansun, and then I''ll let you die!" The man pointed at Yang Fan. Yang Fan went to Wu''s head. He stepped on Wu''s head. Poof! Blood splashed. "I''ll kill you, kill your family..." an old man in Qingyuan County City vomited a mouthful of blood. He finally broke through the congenital bottleneck, but the death of Wu''s enemy broke his mood. He was extremely aging, and his cultivation fell to the congenital peak. ¡­¡­ In the monster mountain range, Yang Fan is searching for Wu''s property. Among them, there are one skill book and three kinds of pills. They are all for healing. But Yang Fan doesn''t like them. They are all low-grade, but they are still a pity. In the end, he reluctantly accepted it. Then he sat down and looked at the skill. The technique is called Jiumen Quan, which is divided into Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Zhen, lie, Zai and Qianmen. The meaning of the technique is derived from the nine character mantra. Each of them is divided into three parts. Xi''s hard work is only one part of Xi''s Qianmen fist. Yang Fan looked at it for a while, then regarded it as rubbish and put it in his arms. Back in the team, Yang Fan came to Chu Yu carefully. Chu Yu turned over and scared him down. But just this turn over, Chu Yu waist black bag also placed in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan untied the black bag three or two times, and took out the black bag casually. The black bag immediately lost a circle. He embraces the demon Dan with both hands and walks towards Zhang Feng and the charming woman. Wake them up, and then the three of them run away like thieves who have done something wrong. At dawn, Yang Fan and his wife were sitting in an open space. Open the black bag, count, but also 30 demon Dan. But fortunately, there are five red demons. But Yang Fan was still depressed. "Next time you should take all the demon pills away!" Yang Fan laugh, Zhang Feng is the demon Dan all into the black bag. "Brother Yang, there, where!" Yanqin points to an injured woman in front of her and says. "Help me!" The injured woman seemed to see hope in general, and she staggered over. But her injury was so serious that she fell to the ground after running a few times. The woman looked at Yang Fan and couldn''t speak, but her tone was still saying save me! "Is there a demon pill?" Yang Fan doubts a way. The woman just nodded her head. Yang Fan got up and went to the woman. At the same time, a woman with a sword also came towards the injured woman. The two met in front of the injured woman. "If you don''t want to die, hand over your demon Dan and go away!" The woman with the sword roared. "I saved this woman, if you don''t want to die..." Yang Fan looked at her waist, only a jade pendant, he shook his head, "you''d better die!" Suddenly, a gust of wind blowing, wind hidden knife, and the smell of death. The woman with the sword closed her eyes, but in an instant she found something wrong. She opened her eyes suddenly. Yang Fan, who is still in front of us, has disappeared. "Next life, be a good woman, rub some rouge powder, bathe with petals, or you will be as dead as you are now." The woman with the sword was shocked, and there was a sound of metal impact. Yang Fan had to hurry back, while the woman felt her neck, and her heart suddenly became more stable. She knocked her neck and made a bang. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Yang Fan showed a strange smile. "Have you ever seen yuantie? Or rotten pavilion or something? You don''t have to say much, you are dead anyway! " Women do not understand! Suddenly she felt the cold around her neck. "If you have demon Dan, I may not kill you, but if you don''t, go to die!" Chapter 27 Yang Fan puts away the sword in his sleeve and turns back. The woman with the sword suddenly fell to the ground. Yang Fan from the arms which out of a pill, this is from Wu where the enemy robbed. A few hours later, the woman''s pale face came back. After waking up, the woman told the whole story. They are a team that serves a large family, killing monsters, taking demon pills, and then giving them to the family they serve to get a reward. But in the early morning, three men and one woman came and killed them without saying anything. The woman thought she was lucky. If she hadn''t met Yang Fan, she would have died long ago. Finally, the woman also said that the accomplishments of the two men and two women were not high, and they were all at the peak of the realm of refining Qi, but they were proficient in killing techniques, and they killed them in a few seconds. Yang Fan frowned. Unexpectedly, someone else was helping them. The woman saw that Yang Fan was like this and immediately urged: "you go quickly. If you don''t sit down the day after tomorrow, you will surely die!" Yang Fan burst out laughing, "good, good, we''ll just sit here and wait for the demon Dan, no, wait for the demon Dan!" Suddenly he thought of something and held out his hand. The woman didn''t understand. After thinking about it, she handed the black bag around her waist to Yang Fan. Yang Fan opened a few, only seven, still gave Zhang Feng directly. "Then let''s go!" The woman gently reminds a way. Yang Fan shook his head, "I just said it. When the demon Dan comes, I''ll go to rob it. If I don''t have a good reputation, it will destroy my positive image." Yanqin woman wants to laugh, "what did you do last night?" "I''m stealing, not robbing. If I rob, I''ll have nothing left. If I steal, I''ll have to leave a line. It''s not hard to see you again in the future!" Yang Fan smiles. He feels that he is about to return to his aboveboard and selfless image before his rebirth. Always in his enjoyment, someone ran to disturb. From where the sun came three cold faced men with swords and blood on their bodies. They stopped when they saw the body of their companion. After a few words of quarrel, they moved on. "You killed my companion?" It was a middle-aged man who spoke. Yang Fan looked up at the three of them, "pay demon Dan, you three can live, do not pay, all die!" The only woman laughed, "we are the only ones who kill people and sell goods in the rotten Pavilion. You want to die!" Yang Fan frowned and pointed to the woman who stabbed him, "she represents you?" The other two men were silent. Yang Fan understood that when the woman''s sword was about to hit him, a sword in the sleeve went straight through her head. Then Yang Fan made a leap and caught the sleeve sword flying out of the woman''s head. Two men ready to draw sword, a gust of wind blowing, so that they can not open their eyes! Then they felt a cold in their neck! He was about to knock on his neck when it burst open. Put the sword in the sleeve on the cuff, keep it up, wave it with your right hand, and put the sword into the sleeve. Yang Fan Zhang and they go, three or two will they close clean. Finally, he took two big black bags from the woman''s chest. Yang Fan despised the woman, and then he held a big push toward Zhang Feng. We''re going to share the spoils. Yang Fan is useless. He doesn''t like it. He looked up at the sky and found that there was so much less fireworks in the distance. He ran over immediately. Yanqin holds all she needs in her arms, while Zhang Feng runs away with her on her back. The empty woman was in a daze. Sitting in smoke, Yang Fan came to an open space. At the moment, the open space is full of people. They were all from the other three families except the kaichu family. They were surrounded by a group of people with swords, and the circle became smaller and smaller. There are still many corpses outside the encirclement. There are two old men in the middle of the period. Some people want to fight, but it doesn''t work. The swordsmen wore uniform black robes and cold faces. Behind them, a middle-aged man was sitting in a chair and drinking tea. The ground in front of him was covered with black pills. Behind the middle-aged man stood two serious teenagers. "Give you two choices, hand over the demon pill, eat the black pill, you can live, otherwise you will die." The middle-aged man closed his eyes again. Yang Fan thought and thought and went out. "In my opinion, if you hand over the demon pill and I rob it, you don''t have to eat that demon pill." The middle-aged man stretched out a hand, and soon the boy standing on his left turned around with his sword. This turn, the head is not orthomorphic, and then Yang Fan kicked in the middle-aged man''s head. The middle-aged man, who was enjoying himself, fell down and took a pill. Yang Fan sat on the chair. Standing on the right side of the juvenile is also a Leng, is ready to start, a short sword pierced his head. Yang Fan is very puzzled, "you are really a group of waste ah, was such a group of people to frighten prone?" "Don''t think too much. I''m not here to rob your demon Dan. I''m here to rob him." Yang Fan pointed to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man, with no expression on his face, wiped off the pills on his face, stood up and said respectfully to Yang Fan: "you want to die!" Yang Fan shook his head, "I don''t want to die, I want to find you!" Yang Fan made a blow. The middle-aged man was just careless. Yang Fan''s this fist, the middle-aged man took at will. The middle-aged man pulled up the hairpin with his other hand and stabbed Yang Fan. Yang Fan kicked it away. The whole person goes straight back. "You want to rob me? I''m the leader of the decadent Pavilion. You want to rob me? A day after tomorrow The middle-aged man laughed. "Oh, seriously, the imperial court has really helped us a lot. We can collect the demon Dan and become the new four families according to the score ranking of demon Dan. These are the four families protected by the imperial court!" "In three years, more than half of the cities of Chu will be our decadent Pavilion!" Yang Fan nodded, "what you think is really good, but I''ve heard this sentence many times, but they are all dead. Do you think you are dead? Or live? " The middle-aged man frowned and raised his fist. Yang Fan sneers, the middle-aged man is very relaxed, but Yang Fan Gang is also a very casual punch. This time, he went all out! Boom! Their fists collided. The middle-aged man frowned and was about to continue to punch with his other hand when Yang Fan flew directly behind him. The purpose is the sword in the sleeve. Yang Fan half squatted and pulled out the sleeve sword inserted in his head. The middle-aged man laughed with disdain. "For me, your sword is just a peach stick. You have some strength to join my family. I promise you will soon become the first leader of the decadent Pavilion." Yang Fan shook his head, no need! Suddenly, there was a strong wind, which made the middle-aged man close his eyes. Yang Fan disappeared, quickly ran into the middle-aged man behind, is ready to start, a huge hand will catch him. He felt bad, a knife in the sleeve, scratched the middle-aged man''s hand, a heavy kick in the middle-aged man''s back, fast relay escape. He hid behind a tree and gasped. "You think you can escape?" Suddenly there was a voice of mockery behind him. Chapter 28 In the monster mountain range, next to a tree stump, there is a little girl. She drags her chin and looks around. She finally sneaks over and gets lost again. She looked left and right and felt that he had passed the roads on both sides. I don''t feel like I''ve gone through it. She tooted and didn''t know how to move on. One was wearing a black robe, with two jade pendants pinned to his waist. One jade pendants had five characters of decadent attic leader, the other one had three characters of Feng Jianxiao, and he had a red rope on his left wrist; His eyes narrowed and his long black hair fell on his shoulders. It''s not beautiful, it''s not ugly. He came to the little girl and asked suspiciously. "Little girl, do you know how to find someone?" The little girl looked up at him and shook her head. The little girl is no other than Han jiuer. How can Han jiuer, a lively and troublemaker, go back in the middle of the way, and finally get into the monster mountain range. However, she finds that the monster mountain range is too big. Walking around, she finds that she is still in the same place. The man smiles, "shall I take you to find someone? I know the way here?" Han jiuer''s eyes flashed, and he jumped up and grabbed the man''s hand, "really?" The man nodded. "Well, then we are friends. My name is Han jiu''er, and you?" "It''s popular to be an official!" Han jiuer laughs foolishly, and then pulls Shangguan Chengfeng''s hand forward. Their height is not much different, but outsiders can see that Shangguan Chengfeng is a dangerous person. Shangguan Chengfeng looks at the little girl holding her hand and feels like she''s back in her childhood. At that time, he also had such a friend, or a childhood sweetheart, who was killed by him. He is the leader of the decadent Pavilion. The middle-aged man who fought with Yang Fan is the Deputy cabinet leader, but the middle-aged man doesn''t want to be called the Deputy cabinet leader. After all, the middle-aged man is old. Shangguan Chengfeng looks at Han jiuer and asks, "why do you come to the monster mountain as a girl? It''s very dangerous here." Han jiuer stopped and thought for a while before he said, "because I want to see brother Yang Fan." Shangguan Chengfeng said, "your brother Yang Fan is very important to you." Han jiuer immediately laughed and slapped Shangguan Chengfeng on the shoulder, Shangguan Chengfeng was stunned. Han jiuer is a little red, "because I want to let brother Yang Fan marry me, too long from him, he forgot me how to do!" Shangguan Chengfeng can only laugh, and then he found that after a long walk, he returned to the stump where he met Han jiuer. Shangguan Chengfeng didn''t speak, and then it was the second reunion of stumps. "I''ll lead the way." ¡­ On the other side, Yang Fan was shot out of the hiding place. He rolled on the ground for several times before hitting the ground and stopping. As soon as he got up, there was a chill behind him. "Assassinate in front of me? A joke. " The middle-aged man''s elbows hit Yang Fan heavily on the head. Yang fan can''t dodge and is beaten away. The middle-aged man looked contemptuously at Yang Fan and found that Yang Fan stood up again and immediately went up. "Boy, remember, you died because of your own reasons. Don''t come to me in the future!" He came to Yang Fan''s side, ready to step on Yang Fan. But what he didn''t expect was that Yang Fan''s reaction was so fast that he dodged in an instant, and there was a half meter wide hole in Yang Fan''s position. The middle-aged man immediately became interested in Yang Fan. After all, he was hit by the blow he had just made. He was still conscious. It''s really good! But suddenly, one of the surrounded people exposed Yang Fan''s current behavior, "master, be careful, he is taking pills!" The middle-aged man didn''t look at the person who revealed it. Instead, he looked at Yang Fan. He held his chest in his hands to show that you were free. Yang Fan grinned. Today, he really met a cruel man. The strength of middle age is the strongest of the people he has fought since he was born. It''s a real polished day after tomorrow. Such people are not afraid of nature at all. So he chose to take two pills. After swallowing the pill, he just stopped buzzing in his head, and his strength has also been promoted to the extreme state of the day after tomorrow. The whole body is warm. He didn''t just remember to do it. Instead, he glanced sideways at Yang long. It was Yang long who just revealed him. Yang long looks at that gloomy side face, in the heart one cold. But his head was always high. Yang Fan disdains to look at him, because he must die, not here, but in Star City, and he has to kill in front of Yang huxiong. That would calm his anger. He took back his mind and looked at the middle-aged man. "Why didn''t you stop me from taking the medicine just now?" "You''re just at the end of the storm. How can you take some pills to make waves?" The middle-aged man is full of disdain. "Well, I''ll leave you dead when I kill you." Yang Fan shouts loudly, his body shape is like the wind, kills toward the middle-aged man. "Be presumptuous, you arrogant child. I''m not the one who can beat you by pills. Give me death!" The middle-aged man made a fierce blow. But this time he took a few steps back. Yang Fan stood in his original place. Yang Fan sneered. He took pills not only to increase his accomplishments, but also for the second of the thirteen fists in "pure Yang limitless God thunder". The first punch is only 300 Jin and 500 silk. The second fist has 500 Jin strength and 700 silk artistic conception. The artistic conception of "silk" is the abbreviation of "boxing meaning like silk". It seems that there is no promotion, but silk means more. He didn''t use silk in his fist just now. He just used fist power. Yang Fan looked at the man, calm face, he was funny after a few punches will stride forward, "you should go on the road!" "Boy, I''ll see if you die or I die!" The middle-aged man finally used the skill this time, not in the carelessness. But who can be better than Yang Fan? With a bang, they scuffled together. A few times you punch, I fight back, the outcome will be revealed, this time he still did not use the fist. The middle-aged man''s fists are full of blood. His hands are going to waste. "No way. What did you eat? The medicine of sudden surge cultivation can''t play so well under the condition of absolute crushing strength! " Yang Fan looked at him contemptuously. "I said I''ll leave you a whole body!" Yang Fan enjoyed this feeling very much. At the beginning, it was not that he did not dare to be right, but that the speed of the middle-aged man was too fast for him to react. He didn''t take pills to increase his accomplishments, but to keep up with the middle-aged man''s speed and strength. His hands drew a circle in the sky, round into the bright moon, his hands hanging down to his waist, emitting a blue light, and there was a trace of purple light hidden in the light. Chapter 29 Yang Fan''s scornful eyes made the middle-aged man angry. He strode forward, bit his tongue open, and urged the secret skill. His eyes turned red. Yang Fan is high spirited, and the middle-aged man''s action is just the end of a crossbow in his eyes. The middle-aged man hit Yang Fan straight. There was a red light outside his fist. The red light was not from the blood wound, but from the bright red blood vessels on his arm. The fierce blow drove the gale, which was full of murders. Yang Fan''s hair is raised and his cheek is sunken. Such a thick punch directly at Yang Fan''s head was understated by Yang Fan. The middle-aged man was stunned and looked at his full blow. The middle-aged man didn''t believe it. He felt like he was dreaming until Yang Fan punched him. There was no sound, no wind. It''s like a child playing the house, gently touching. Even the middle-aged man didn''t feel any pain. All of a sudden, he felt that there was a smell inside his body, destroying his internal organs. Poof! The middle-aged man fainted before he laughed. He wanted to call for help, but he couldn''t say anything. The assassins all follow the rules, and the rules come from the commander''s words. He didn''t shout, which means he had to wait to die. That originally protected his two protect his life and death were all killed by Yang Fan, he panted in despair. Yang Fan, with both hands on his back, walks heavily to the chair, sits down and looks coldly at Yang long. A mouthful of old blood almost came out. Dan medicine began to bite back, and he forced to hit the consequences of the second punch also appeared. More than half of his right hand was broken. Even if his cultivation reaches the end of the day after tomorrow, it''s not solid after all. If he doesn''t lay a solid foundation, he will hit the second fist, which is equivalent to letting him run without learning to walk. He sat solemnly on the chair. The assassins didn''t mean to avenge the middle-aged man at all. They only surrounded the three families, and they were in a state of peace. Yang Fan looked at the three big families in the encirclement and wanted to laugh, especially those of the Yang family. At the beginning, he was about to be destroyed one by one, and his arrogance was extremely arrogant. But now, it''s like a wretch. Yang Fan wiped his mouth and leaned back in his chair, looking at the people in the circle. "Hand over your demon Dan, I can save you." Yang Fan''s words are full of air, but he knows that he is just at the end of a strong bullet, so he must finish quickly. Just then, Shangguan Chengfeng came with Han jiuer. "Brother Yang Fan!" Han jiuer shakes off Shangguan Chengfeng''s hand and runs straight to Yang Fan, Shangguan became popular and went up to the middle-aged man. When the middle-aged man was dying, he saw Shangguan Chengfeng. He laughed and looked forward to Shangguan Chengfeng. The seventeen pavilions are weak, and their comprehensive strength is indeed decadent. The reason why they are the first is that Shangguan has become popular. Shangguan Chengfeng despised the middle-aged man, "waste, don''t pretend if you don''t have the strength next time. Oh, sorry, I forgot that you don''t have the strength next time!" Shangguan Chengfeng''s foot stepped lightly. Boom! In the middle-aged man''s waist as the center, two middle-aged men''s body length as the radius of the hole appeared. This is Shangguan Chengfeng''s tomb. The huge sound shocked Yang Fan. He suddenly turned his head and came up with the air. He brushed his sleeve with one hand and pointed at Yang Fan with the other. Han jiuer looked at Yang Fan''s nervous appearance and immediately comforted him, "brother Yang Fan, don''t worry, that brother is a good man, he brought me here!" Han jiuer wanted to go on, but Shangguan Chengfeng, who was wearing a black robe, suddenly came to her. As soon as she pinched her shoulder, she fainted. Then Shangguan Chengfeng gently lifted it, and Han jiuer flew out. Yang Fan was shocked. All this happened between lightning and flint. He forced his left fist to bear the pain, but Shangguan Chengfeng''s hand was too fast. With a push, he flew out directly. The surrounding scenery quickly faded away. There was a loud bang. Yang Fan fell into the mud. "I''ll take this girl. It''s the best medicine for such a beautiful girl. But if you don''t die, get up, or you''ll regret for life." Shangguan Chengfeng smiles and his eyes are narrower. Yang Fan''s consciousness has been blurred, his right hand has been comminuted fracture. He knelt up with difficulty, his coat was completely broken, and the skin on his back was all removed. Looking at the pit that his body smashed out, he wanted to laugh inexplicably. He took out two pills and chewed them. The pain was relieved a lot. Then he opened the medicine that Zhao Ba Ye gave him and finished the last pill. His pain immediately disappeared, and his cultivation once soared to the congenital level. It''s a false birth, but it''s enough. He stood up and reluctantly raised his right hand by means of the innate spirit power. Then he half squatted, with a fierce force, the whole person bounced out. He''s going to hit the third one this time. The third fist is different from the first two. If the first two just emit blue light, then the fourth fist is the blue light guard. Such as silk blue light around Yang Fan''s arm, purple light also appeared three or four. It''s a powerful fist with seven hundred threads. He drew a circle in the air with both hands, and his body shape rushed through the circle of the void. The whole person came to the spirit of the bell. Shangguan Chengfeng only feels very interesting, but Han jiuer is about to land. In a blink of an eye, he comes to Han jiuer, catches her and gently puts her on the ground. In a flash, he comes to Yang Fan''s face again, and the next punch. It''s popular that boxing can''t hurt Shangguan, but boxing can do it. If the fist meaning of silk spreads from Shangguan Chengfeng''s palm to the arm. He sneered and kicked Yang Fan in the stomach. Yang Fan flew out again. He fell into the position he just got up. This time, however, the hole Yang Fan smashed out was bigger. ¡­¡­ Han Wuxuan talks with Han jiuer all the way from the sky to the ground. The official history and unofficial history of the state of Chu have been explained once again. Just as they are about to go out, a gust of wind suddenly blows. Han Wuxuan finds himself talking to the air. That''s when he realized it wasn''t right. "Big brother!" Han Wuxuan shouts the front Han Zhilong. Han Zhilong doesn''t understand and turns around. When he sees the cat lying on Han Wuxuan''s head, he knows that something is wrong. He went to Han Wuxuan and looked at the cat. It had cat shape and no cat soul. Suddenly, the cat turned into a butterfly and fell asleep on its head. Finally, it turned into a rabbit and finally a cat. Chi Mengyao! Three words poured into Han Zhilong''s heart. He quickly ran out of the monster mountain and came to the rest place where the families of Star City and his father were sitting. He ignored the crowd and jumped directly onto his father''s bloody horse. At the sound of the horse''s hooves, Han Zhilong rushed into the mountains again. Han Wuxuan immediately looks at Han Wuxuan in doubt. Han Wuxuan modifies the story and just entrusts it out. Chapter 30 In Han Wuxuan''s story, no elder brother is injured, no younger sister is caught, only the younger sister is playful and lost. The story is very true, just like watching on the spot. Han Zun was not angry but laughed, "my Han family is full of true feelings." The monster mountain is much less because of this competition. Facing the massacre, the monster can only hide in the hiding place. They know that they will die if they are seen. In a small cave on a hill, a crouching Panther demon walks carefully from the cave. It looks at the open space and shows its tusks. Yang Fan, who was waving his fist, was covered with blood. The Panther demon''s claws stretched out, but he didn''t dare to go down the mountain. Yang Fan was hit by Shangguan Chengfeng and flew ten meters. He stood up with difficulty, and all his bones were about to fall apart. Hands drooping, mouth full of blood. After seeing this, the people of the three families didn''t have any sympathy. Instead, they hoped that Yang Fan would die. Among them, the Yang family is the most serious, followed by the Han and Zhou families. Yang Fan just walked out of the pit and knelt on the ground. He had only a little consciousness. Shangguan was very popular. He could only come to this conclusion. Han jiu''er, who was grabbed by Shangguan Chengfeng, cried. He had woken up before the incense burning. Seeing what Shangguan Chengfeng had done, she begged Shangguan Chengfeng to stop, but it didn''t work. Later, she had to ask Yang Fan to run. Yang Fan didn''t use the idea at all. "No, no, what do you want to do? Brother Yang Fan, run away. Don''t save me." Han jiuer cried and his eyes were red and swollen. Yang Fan is a little conscious. He raises his head. The wind blows away the hair that covers his cheek. He showed his bloody face. I can''t lift my strength at all. My muscles and bones are broken in a mess. He closed his swollen eyes and came to his sea of knowledge, where a little golden man opened his golden eyes. Just a wish! Xiaojinren came over, step by step, very slowly. He tripped by accident. Xiaojinren came back with a smile. It''s only three steps away from Yang Fan. The first step out, the little golden man''s shoulder with a gold belt. The second step out, xiaojinren''s left hand gave birth to a Fantian seal. In the third step, a golden sword appeared on the right hand of xiaojinren. Xiaojinren flies to Yang Fan and smiles happily. The pure golden smell will infect the surrounding environment. A golden sun rose on the whole sea sky. Outside the real world, Shangguan Chengfeng comes to him and looks at Han jiuer, who is choked by his right hand. He says slowly, "he is too weak to protect you. I won''t kill him, but I will kill him, break his mind, and let you die." He slowly stretched out his left hand, white as jade, with a breath of dying vitality. His left hand was about to touch Yang Fan''s head, and suddenly a sword came, forcing Shangguan Chengfeng''s hand back. Shangguan Chengfeng squints at the visitor. A swordsman with a woman on his back. The swordsman looks at Shangguan Chengfeng. "Only I can kill him, you can''t!" The swordsman is naturally Zhang Feng, and the woman is the charming woman Yanqin. Yanqin comes down from Zhang Feng''s back. Zhang Feng holds the sword in both hands. The sword is too long. He is not used to it. Shangguan Chengfeng grinned and made a gesture of please. "If I want revenge, I must never take advantage of others." Zhang Feng swung his sword and there was a breeze. The momentum is like a rainbow, the heroic spirit between the eyebrows is not reduced. He strode out, this sword he is bound to snatch Han jiuer from Shangguan Chengfeng''s hand. A sword. The attack was fierce until Shangguan became popular. Shangguan Chengfeng sneered. Just as he was ready to receive the sword, the sword made a 180 degree turn and cut to his right hand. Shangguan Chengfeng nodded and could not help giving a teachable evaluation. This sword heavily cut on Shangguan Chengfeng''s arm. But not even his coat was cut off. Zhang Feng had to step back, his tender face mixed with a trace of surprise. "There is no doubt that this is the means of practitioners!" When he stepped on it, the ground around him suddenly collapsed. He released his right hand, and the collapsed stone blocked Han jiuer. "I''ll only show you once. It''s up to you how much luck you can get!" As soon as he raised his hand, a stone sword flew into his hand from the pit. With a dashing kick, he flew up. He performed three swords in the air. The name of three swords is not long, but it''s so complicated that there are only three swords? When the first sword was wielded, the place where the sword Qi was cut was darkness. Then he went all the way to the sky, another sword. The sword was ordinary, but the clouds in the sky were cut. The third sword, he holds the sword to fly, the sword is him, he is the sword. All of a sudden, he fell on the pit. Zhang Feng was repulsed by ten meters, but Yanqin didn''t stop. Zhang Feng had to run to catch her and run to Shangguan Chengfeng. Shangguan Chengfeng smiles and carries his hands. Just as he is ready to speak the truth, Zhang Feng cuts with his sword. "I learned boxing, but I feel relieved to kill you." Zhang Feng''s sword, one light, one dark. Shangguan Chengfeng nodded with satisfaction. He took the sword lightly. "It''s no big deal. You took it so easily." Zhang Feng disdains the way. Shangguan Chengfeng laughs, "the first sword can cut Yin and Yang when you are successful, the second sword can cut mountains when you are successful, and the third sword can kill people across borders if you are successful. As for how many borders you can cross, it depends on your own efforts." Zhang Feng shook his head, "but it didn''t hurt you? In my eyes, it''s rubbish. " Shangguan Chengfeng wants to vomit blood, so he doesn''t want to talk nonsense, "as long as you know that you are different from that waste, you have talent, no accident, you can create another Chu state!" Zhang Feng shook his head, saying that he was not interested. Shangguan Chengfeng had no choice but to throw his little hand, and Zhang Feng flew out. Just as he just flew one meter backward, a pair of golden hands caught him and let him stand firm. "I hear you say I''m rubbish? What a shame. How dare you say that Laozi is a waste? " The golden fist was pounded heavily on the chest of Shangguan Chengfeng. Shangguan Chengfeng first smiles, but the next second, he is moved, opened his eyes, he saw, Yang fan body a Buddha attached to his body. The Buddha holds a seal in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, with a gold belt on his shoulder "Boundless Buddhism?" Shangguan Chengfeng was shocked. He thought about the Buddha for a long time, but he didn''t see that it was the harmony with the Buddha? He will not move rashly. All of a sudden, he stepped on it again, and the whole ground collapsed, including the location of the three families in the open space. This time, the pit was 10 meters high. Except for Yang Fan, Shangguan Chengfeng and Han jiuer, all of them are missing. Chapter 31 Han jiu''er saw that Yang Fan had nothing to do, and immediately he was happy. After several convulsions, he immediately roared. "Brother Yang Fan, kill him, kill him, let him bully me, not you!" When Zhang Feng fell, he waved his sword and flew out. He also flew to the charming woman. He hugged the charming woman. The charming woman''s eyes changed from despair to hope. Yang Fan is deadlocked with Shangguan Chengfeng. Shangguan Chengfeng looks at the sky and remembers that this is the monster mountain range. The sky is sealed. "Boundless Buddhism? Good, good. I guess I''m right. There''s a big secret in your body. I broke your body and let you play this card. " Shangguan Chengfeng tiger body a shock, Yang Fan inverted fly out three steps. "I heard that Buddhism is boundless, but I didn''t expect that you could defeat me in the future. I am invincible in the golden elixir realm!" "At the moment when I broke you, I..." Shangguan Chengfeng didn''t go on, because he thought that people always had to suffer. "What are you doing?" Yang Fan doesn''t understand, and he wants to say that I didn''t beat you, and it''s obvious that you admit defeat yourself. "When I hit your body, the poison left by the elixir was scattered, and the fluctuation of your cultivation was also stabilized by me. Now, although you are only the very beginning of the day after tomorrow, you can be superior to the world after tomorrow." "Although it''s not the strongest day after tomorrow in the world, it can also rank in the top three." Yang Fan nodded, "still fight?" "Fight, fight in a day." Shangguan Chengfeng looks at Han jiuer, who stares at him. He throws his little hand. In an instant, Han jiuer faints. Yang Fan immediately raises his fist and prepares to fight. "She just fainted because there were things she couldn''t know." Shangguan Chengfeng was carrying his hands. "Once I had a childhood sweetheart like Han jiuer. Later I killed her. I won''t tell her the horror. She can live to see you. I''m old. It''s time to do my own thing." Yang Fan was stunned for a while. Although he was supreme in his previous life, he never used his mind. He helped when he met injustice, and killed when he met bad people. Therefore, in the previous life, he left a bad name and was calculated without knowing. Shangguan Chengfeng carries both hands, "the layout of big terror and big people is designed here. You can rest assured that when I die, I will tell you everything I know." "She said to me, it''s good that you want to marry her. She''s such a good girl, but it''s rare in the world. You should cherish it." Yang Fan almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. Unexpectedly, Han jiuer publicizes this kind of thing everywhere. "Your Dharma is boundless. Don''t abuse it at the last moment, because there is only one family of Buddhas, and other Buddhas belong to the same family." Shangguan Chengfeng feels that he has too much to say today. He throws two jade pendants at his waist to Yang Fan. "The decadent attic Lord''s piece can let you order all the assassins of the 17th Pavilion. Although their number should be small now, they can also become a force of assassination." "Oh, by the way, don''t let them call themselves assassins of decadent Pavilion in the future, because decadent pavilion was destroyed by me." Yang Fan puzzled to see Shangguan Chengfeng, "no way, old people, some things always have to do, although I do all the bad things, can do a lot of good things, another jade pendant is of great significance, you own product, ah, old people are more words." Shangguan Chengfeng, a small hand. Thirty three men in black flew up. There are men and women in these people. "See you Thirty three men and women kneel down together to see the Shangguan. Shangguan Chengfeng, with both hands on his back, pointed to Yang Fan, "he will be your new master in the future. Let''s go." "Yes Thirty three men and women blinked away. Shangguan Chengfeng also disappeared, only a few laughter came. Han jiuer''s stones fall one after another, and then fall into Yang Fan''s arms. Then, the golden light on Yang Fan dissipated, which means that the statue of Buddha dissipated. He suddenly lost his spirit and was about to fall with his feet empty. At the moment, his health is as good as ever, and he is stronger than before. All of a sudden, a horse came along with a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. The man was ugly and healthy. Yang Fan was caught by a horse, while the man stepped on both feet and carried the horse to fly over the hole with a diameter of about 30 meters. Looking at the man, Yang Fan finally felt at ease. He calmed his heart and strode to the pit. He found that the pit was not high, but five meters. Yang Fan jumped directly. The people of the three families fainted, including the elders of the three families. He took a picture of Zhang Feng kissing the charming woman. Zhang Feng and the charming woman were scared and immediately let go of their mouths. They bowed their heads like children who had done something wrong. "What are you doing? Help me to collect the demon Dan quickly!" Zhang Feng realized that he put down the black bag and immediately followed Yang Fan to do something furtive. A search, they two people searched two big bags of demon Dan, estimated that there are more than 200. Yang Fan left a few for each of the three families. When Yang Fan went to the pit, he took a look at the Yang family. There should have been three elders, but now there is only one. Yang Fan said that he deserved it and didn''t look back. So the five went out. In this five person team, Zhang Feng, as a coolie, is hard-working. A big bag of demon pills is still a little heavy. They talked and laughed out of the monster mountain range, and also separated outside the monster mountain range. Yang Fan three people went to justice. A large bag of demon pills, a total of 250, 200 first-order demon pills, 50 second price demon pills, a total of 300 points, is the most registered, and then out of the Chu family, a white look at the sanctimonious Yang Fan. Yang Fan is a smiling face. Counting, a total of 150, including 20 second-order monsters, a total of 170 points. Second. Soon, the people of the three families came out with disheartened faces. Their demon pills were very few. Basically, each family had only 15 demon pills, and they were still the third, fourth and fifth in terms of points. With a roar from the court officials of the notary office, the four families inside and outside the court finally gathered together. The elders of their respective families have already met each other, and the patriarchs of three of them have also come. We can see from the external spiritual power that these three patriarchs are all born. Each family is talking to each other, only three of them are excluded. Yang Fan doesn''t think so. Zhang Feng doesn''t speak either. Yan Qin, a charming woman, is holding Zhang Feng''s hand. All this seemed so calm, until Yang huxiong went to the notary and said something, the notary understood and then went to the stage. "There is no big change in this contest. The four families are still the same. It''s just that the support from the imperial court is different, so I will tell you the ranking face to face." The notary cleared his throat. "First place, Yang family, representative Yang long!" Chapter 32 The notary''s loud voice made Yang Fan''s eyes narrow. He went up to the notary and asked why. The notary looked at Yang Fan in surprise. "Aren''t you Yang long? Did Yang huxiong just tell me? " Yang Fan shook his head. "I''m not Yang Fan''s family!" "What..." In an instant, the four families and some small families of the notary office were in an uproar. "Yang Fan, what do you say? Do you dare to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors? " Yang huxiong angrily scolded, his old face flushed. "Yang huxiong, didn''t you say he was Yang long?" The notary frowned. He belonged to the imperial court. He was never afraid of the family elders. Yang huxiong immediately said with a smile, "Yang long is the young master of my Yang family. Yang Fan is a member of my family. Isn''t he Yang long of my family?" Yang Fan laughs, "I those demon Dan can let me form a family?" The notary thought, "yes, you don''t have to worry about being threatened. The court will stand behind you." Yang Fan nodded, "that''s OK, please, sir!" Yang Fan, with both hands on his back, returned to the chair. In the crowd''s lookout and the anger of the Yang family, he safely closed his eyes. "Re announce, first place, new Yang family, Yang Fan, second place..." the ranking remains unchanged, but the Yang family has become Yang Fan''s Yang family. "How dare you, Yang Fan!" Yang huxiong was furious. "Yang Fan, you really have a mother. You don''t have a father to teach you. You cheat your teacher and destroy your ancestors. Your sister steals the family treasure. If I die, I''ll be fine." A man from the Yang family who often flatters Yang long hides behind and shouts. Yang Fan jumped up and walked slowly towards him. The surviving hundred made way. Men are afraid. But he firmly believed that Yang Fan did not dare to kill him in front of his family. But Yang Fan gave him a surprise. A punch hit him on the head, bleeding. "You''re dead. You''re dead." Yang huxiong''s mouth rose, and finally he had an excuse to do it. He stopped Yang Fan, who looked at him with a gloomy face. Yang huxiong was surprised by the fierce look in his eyes. He thought it was an illusion. He calmed down and said slowly, "you dare to kill people. As the elder of the Yang family, I must put you in the right place!" Yang HuLong blows out with one punch. Yang HuLong, who is vicious in nature, points his fist directly at Yang Fan''s chest. Only a figure stopped him. It was Han Zun. "Why, do it here? Have you ever thought who is the biggest here? " Yang HuLong put away his fist. He was very upset, but he couldn''t help it. He looked at Yang Fan and wanted to give him a waiting look. However, Yang Fan''s cold look made him scared. This look made him think that Yang Fan could kill him. He thought he was amused. He would have this kind of mentality, which should be given to him by Han Zun. He turned and left. After walking for a while, he said suddenly. "Before entering the monster mountain range, the house owner''s closure was over. Now he is in the middle of nature. After several discussions with him, your position as the little house owner was abandoned, and Yang long became the little house owner of the family." The roar Yang Hu long wanted to hear didn''t appear. Instead, it was a burst of ridicule. "How can a young master have a place as a master?" Yang Fan laughs. This time, he really wants to open a family and depend on others, which is never his character. Yang Fan with Zhang Feng and charming woman Yan Qin on the carriage. Yang Fan was the last to come, and now he is the first to go. Yang huxiong''s mouth twitched. He came to the notary with a playful face, rubbed his hands and said, "my Lord, my Yang Fan is joking. Do you see?" "Han Chengzhu, the establishment of a new family still needs your support. Don''t worry about the benefits without you." The notary felt his mustache. The establishment of a new family was originally the decision of the Chu emperor. Han Zun nodded. Although everything didn''t go as planned, it was enough. They got on the carriage. On the carriage, Han Zun began to ask Han Zhilong what happened in the monster mountain. Han Zhilong tells the whole story of the assassin organization when he came out with Yang Fan, but only Yang Fan didn''t tell him how to do it. Han Zun frowned, "decadent pavilion?" "Father knows?" "An assassination organization in the state of Chu. As far as I know, this organization has a total of 17 pavilions. Except for the 17 pavilions, there are 50 people, the rest of the pavilions have only five people. Their strength is not high, but they specialize in the art of assassination, so they are a very strong force in the state of Chu. As for the powerful woman in your mouth, I don''t know." "I don''t know." Han Zun didn''t know that the woman was the barefoot woman of the night when Yang Fan was a guest. However, he only knew that the woman was only good at changing appearance and attacking in spirit, and her strength was poor. Nothing to say all the way. ¡­¡­ Star City under the light rain, just back to the city of Yang Fan was Yang Qian son to a bear embrace. Yang qianer''s blood color is much better. He thanks Zhao Baye for a while and hopes that Yang qianer can continue to protect Yang qianer. Mr. Zhao agreed. Yang qian''er is not happy, but he agrees. Star City is always dark when it rains. Just after the light rain stopped, thunder broke out. Yang Fan pushed open the door of the Yang family and walked through one house after another. The doors of those rooms were wide open, and the people in the room cast a disdainful look. He also cursed the base breed who bullied his master and destroyed his ancestors. After returning to his own house, he found that the door was locked, and Yang Fan''s face twitched. A young man of the Yang family came over. "My master, please go to the ancestral temple to get a reward for your deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors." The man was very disdainful. Yang Fan''s figure flashed, and the man opened a big throat. "Next life, learn to talk!" Yang Fan goes to the ancestral hall. When entering the gate of the ancestral hall, all the people cast strange eyes at the three of them. Boom! Another thunderbolt reflected Yang Fan''s cold cheek. His upturned face seemed to seep at this moment. The rain was pouring down. Yang Fan walked into the ancestral hall and put a chair on the opposite side of the first place. Zhang Feng and the charming woman Yan Qin also stand behind. Yang Fan looks at them and says, "Why are you standing behind me? Sit down!" They took a look at Yang Fan and nodded. Has been rubbing restless Yang Jingru clenched teeth suddenly released. "Yang Fan, you are presumptuous! Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to the owner? You think you''ve grown up? Can you be the head of a family? " Yang Fan looked at Yang Jingru and nodded slightly. "Where''s my good brother?" Yang Fan looks at Yang Longdao, who is sitting next to the owner of the Yang family. Yang long suddenly cold, "of course, I drove away ah!" Yang Fan nodded, is ready to continue to play under Yang Fan was suddenly Yang Jing Tathagata slap. "Get down on your knees! Do you want to die! " Yang Jingru''s mouth twitches and tears between her eyes. Yang Fan tilted his head, "why do I kneel? Do you think he deserves it? " Chapter 33 The dark sky flashed a big lightning like a python. Electric light hit Yang Jingru''s small face. Pale face, clear bones look a little terrible. Her strong woman burst into tears. "Don''t you even listen to your aunt?" Yang Jingru looks at Yang Fan. Yang Fan mouth up, showing the evil spirit like smile, "don''t listen, listen to your words why?" Yang Jingru was suddenly shocked. She seemed to lose her soul in this moment. Pale face back to the position. "Yang Jingru, you can see that he is not suitable to be the head of the young family. He is reckless, ignorant, ignorant of filial piety and human feelings, which is not half as good as Yang long..." Yang Yuanhuang, the head of the Yang family, was interrupted by Yang Fan when he said half of his words. "The old guy sitting opposite me can eat and talk freely." Dressed in ordinary clothes, Yang Yuanhuang pursed his mouth, and his anger was about to break out. He is the head of the family. Soon after his cultivation, he just broke through to the congenital state. He should have been high spirited, and the Yang family became the head of the four families. But now it is treated like this by a younger generation. His anger was irresistible. But he is an elder after all. "Yang Fan, you go to the city Lord to talk about it well, and put all your demon pills under my Yang family, which is to give me face." "Although you don''t have the position of master of the family, you are the elder of the family." Yang Fan sniffed that he was the most respected in his previous life. If he wanted to be independent, he would be independent. "Elder, what am I doing here? Old man, don''t think you can be invincible with the world if you are just born in the middle. Since you need to be born to build a family, do you think I would be so stupid? " Yang Fan stood up and the tiger was shocked. Emperor Yang Yuan narrowed his eyes and peeped at Yang Fan. He found that the spiritual power of his whole body could not move beyond the heaven, and his face became gloomy. Yang Yuanhuang shook his head and Yang Fan left. He clenched his hands because he found Yang Jingru seriously injured. The reason why he said heartless words to Yang Jingru was to protect her. Yang Fan went out of the ancestral hall. "Yang Jingru, I''ve given him three chances. You can''t blame me!" Yang Jing spits out a mouthful of blood, she absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen. When Yang Yuanhuang went out, she quickly stopped him. "Are you looking for death?" Yang Yuanhuang roared. Yang Jingru didn''t wait for him to finish, so he punched out. The innate advantage is that it is not only able to resist things. Yang Jingru punches first, but Yang Yuanhuang punches first. A quick punch hit Yang Jingru''s belly. Here is a wound left by Yang Yuanhuang the day before yesterday. Yang Jingru suddenly flew out and banged through the wall of the ancestral hall. The elders who watched the crowd felt very happy. They were always oppressed by Yang Jingru. Yang Jingru falls heavily in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan was so angry that his face crossed. He tilted his head and looked coldly at Yang Yuanhuang. The rain hit him in the face, which was a bit ferocious, just like looking at a dead man. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to assassinate Yang Yuanhuang. After all, he killed one Yang Yuanhuang in front of the whole Yang family, and the other three families would probably attack him. A person who can easily kill the inborn environment is not afraid. But now, he doesn''t care. The electric light hit him on the high head, revealing his terrible face. Yang Yuanhuang at the gate of the ancestral hall trembled slightly. He looked at Yang Fan and sneered, "what am I afraid of?" Yang Fan raises his hand, draws a circle, and is ready to make a second fist. It''s all thanks to xiaojinren. He not only repaired his muscles and bones, but also helped his muscles and bones to a higher level. Yang Fan didn''t notice that there was a golden thread in his body. Round. Zhang Feng and the charming woman Yanqin know what to do. They lift Yang Jingru up and back for a long distance. "Damn you, old man, if you don''t move my aunt, I can keep you for a while, but now you must die!" Yang Fan a big ah, the surrounding rain was directly opened. The blue light was shining on Yang Fan''s fist, and there was a trace of purple light in it. "Arrogance, today I will teach you how to be a man and how to respect your elders on behalf of your parents!" Yang Yuanhuang is ready to rush out. At this time, there were bursts of laughter. A rich man fell among them. "What are you doing, fighting? Yang Yuanhuang, you have a face, too? Let''s not say that you are an elder, you bully one by nature and the next day? Don''t be afraid to be laughed at when you say it? " Yang Yuanhuang''s face twitched. He squinted and looked at the rich man. He would have been afraid of men before, but now he is not afraid at all. He took a step and yelled, "I''m the head of the family. I''ll tell you when I clean up the door?" A man of wealth can''t show his teeth with a smile. "Clean up the portal? You''re a small family. You''re going to be the head of the first family in Star City? How to clean up the door? " "Han Zun? Even you think his joke is true? He''s just a bastard of my Yang family. If you just step back, I can handle my own family affairs. " Han Zun, the Prime Minister of wealth, said, "Han Zun, you feel invincible just because you are born in the middle of the world. I give you a face. Do you still have a face?" Han Zun''s body suddenly trembles, and a spirit force rushes out to Yang Yuanhuang. Yang Yuanhuang resisted, but was sent back more than ten steps. Yang fan stops the offensive and leaves with Han Zun. Yang Yuanhuang stood still until he could not see Han Zun''s figure, and then he vomited a mouthful of old blood. He leaned on the door. Yang long wanted to help him, but he was refused. Looking at Yang long, he was very satisfied and felt that the Yang family would soar to the sky. Looking at the gate of the ancestral hall, he never thought that Han Zun would be so strong. Just walking in the spacious lane, the women and children of the Yang family are under the heavy rain, and they scold Yang Fan for being a cheap breed of dog who bullies the master and destroys the ancestors. Damn it. Yang Fan didn''t even look at them. He owes them nothing. Of course, it will be different in a few days. Out of the door of the Yang family. Yang Fan and the Yang family have only one concern. ¡­¡­ In the Lord''s mansion, Han Zun takes a low attitude and discusses with Yang Fan. Han Zun was puzzled why Yang Fan had to fight with Yang Yuanhuang. "Holy monk, I don''t know why you want to get involved. She will die if Yang Jing dies, but she can''t do anything to you." Yang Fan took a cool look at Han Zun, "seizing the human body is equal to inheriting all his cause and effect. I must protect all the things Yang Fan cherished before he died." Han Zun nodded. "Why did you come to the Yang family all of a sudden?" Han Zun laughs, "naturally, I have nothing to do. When I walk in the Yang family, I feel a murderous opportunity, so I come here. Who thought I would meet you." Yang Fan looked at him without strabismus. Han Zun smiles awkwardly. "I''ve come to inform Yang Yuanhuang to take part in this clan head contest." Chapter 34 The word "clan head contest" sounds fresh. Han zundun explained: "every year, in the south of the state of Chu, there are three cities in the forbidden area of the dry forest. According to the size of the city, there are four families in the first place, three in the second place, and one in the third place." "It''s my turn this time. How many families can we enter?" Yang Fan gave him a light look. Han Zun grins. He''s really a man without sentiment. He held out a finger, "one." Yang Fan nodded. "The four families are informed by me and the rest by others. That''s why I''m in the Yang family." Yang Fan nodded, suddenly his eyes shine, "this Yang family is not ranked fifth?" Han Zun is also a Leng, suddenly a smile. He took a sip of tea calmly, and Yang Fan looked ahead. "If you just don''t come, Yang Yuanhuang will die, so you should ask him for a favor." Suddenly the corner of his mouth rose, "in fact, you don''t have to, because he doesn''t live long!" Han Zun trembles all over, and his eyes are blazing at Yang Fan. "Holy monk, is your strength recovering so fast? What about my dust Buster Yang Fan stood up with both hands on his back and stood straight. "I remember, don''t worry. Even if I can refine it, the grade of the medicine will not be good. It''s not good for you to form a golden elixir, but harmful." Han Zun arched his hand, "thank you for your guidance!" Yang Fan just went out, a woman in a red robe rushed to him and hugged him. The woman''s mouth is shouting Yang Fan elder brother, she hugs very tightly. Although Yang Fan didn''t see the woman''s face clearly, he had already guessed who was holding him through his voice. The woman pushed her away. This time, she rubbed Rouge powder and put on the clothes she didn''t dare to wear She looked at Yang Fan, her lips slightly open, her face trembling, she tightly pursed her mouth, gently took Yang Fan''s hand and ran towards the outside. Han Zun is lost in thought, thinking that Han jiuer won''t fall in love with Yang Fan just because of her words, right? They ran for a long time and came to a house. The room was dark. They went on. There was a wooden ladder in the middle of the room. They climbed up. On the second floor, Yang Fan found that the space was much narrower. Han jiuer released his hand. After a while, the room lit up. When Yang Fan looks at the old objects and many new things piled up in the whole room, he finally knows why the space on the second floor is so narrow. "Brother Yang Fan, please remember, this is my secret base. When I''m away, please come and help me clean it up." Han jiuer takes Yang Fan by the hand and makes a circle in the room. Then she stopped. "Brother Yang Fan, I really had a dream." Yang Fan looks at her puzzled. "I dreamt that you were killed by an ugly man." Han jiuer choked. Yang Fan gave her a brain crash, "you, dream all day." Han jiuer doodles his mouth and covers his head. When he looks at Yang Fan, he always feels that he will never see him again. "Brother Yang Fan, you should remember that I will be back in three years. Don''t like others at will, or I will be angry." Han jiuer trampled on the wooden ladder. Her head just disappeared in Yang Fan''s field of vision when it jumped out again. "You can like one, not more, or I''ll be really angry." Han jiuer''s heart is a joy, happy to bloom. Han Wuxuan''s room, he quietly opened the door, holding a girl in green. After confirming the safety, Han Wuxuan pushes the girl to the bed. Just as she is preparing to do something, a blue cat quietly walks from the head of the bed to Han Wuxuan. The blue cat made a meow sound, and its eyes, like its mouth, were pulling upward. Han Wuxuan wants to cry, but the woman in Green doesn''t understand, because she doesn''t hear the cat. She took the initiative to kiss up, because she knew the glory and wealth in front of her. The blue cat barked again. This time it''s much sharper than the last one. Han Wuxuan has to stop the woman in green and keep her down. The woman is more puzzled, she looked at Han Wuxuan this to the mouth of the duck really can fly? Can''t, give Han Wuxuan strip, Han Wuxuan is very want, but he looked at a blue cat, will green woman directly out of the house. The woman in green looked at the closed door and stamped her feet angrily. "Han Wuxuan, you are not a man!" The woman in green then left by the back door. Along the way, she doubted that the legend was false. Han Wuxuan was not the first dandy in the new town at all, but a saint who kept himself clean. But Han Wuxuan in the room begged for mercy. He was afraid that the blue cat would give him endless nightmares. Blue cat looks at Han Wuxuan kneeling on the bed begging for mercy, licks his front foot, jumps on Han Wuxuan''s head and goes to sleep. Han Wuxuan sighed and had to go to sleep. As soon as he fell asleep, he had a beautiful dream of a woman in blue fur The woman''s face is very beautiful, a pair of Danfeng eyes soft as water, looking at Han Wuxuan, finally they both entered Wushan. It was a beautiful night for Han Wuxuan. For Yang Fan is heavy. Looking at the aunt Yang Jingru lying on the bed, her fists overflowed with blood. If it wasn''t for his personal treatment, he would never have thought that Yang Jingru had only half a life. Her injury to her abdomen almost hurt the jade mansion, which is the place where practitioners gather spiritual power, and also the key to condense the golden elixir. In the Yang family, Yang HuLong can''t beat Yang Jingru seriously. The only one who can do it is Yang Yuanhuang. Yang Fan knows why Yang Jingru didn''t come to pick him up after the martial arts contest. He guesses why Yang Jingru would fight with Yang Yuanhuang and why Yang Jingru would fight himself in the ancestral hall. Everything is for him, for Yang qian''er. There is a burst of anger from the body and a burst of fury from the soul. "Emperor Yang Yuan, I will cut you to pieces ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Han Zhilong came to Han Zun''s room. After several conversations, Han Zhilong went out. When Yang Jingru wakes up, the charming woman immediately walks and lifts her up. Yangjingru see charming woman, then panic asked "Yangfan!" "He went out with the third lady of the city master''s house, as if to see someone." "Can you help me up?" Yanqin nods, lifts her up and walks towards the door. He looks at the strange environment outside. When he wants to speak, Yanqin seems to know his mind. "This is the Lord''s mansion!" Looking at the big tree in the yard, Yang Jingru thought of the past and sighed, "fan''er, is this your guard of honor? But Yang Yuanhuang''s means are too strong. He said that even the city master would step on his feet. " Yang Jingru is sad to herself. She puts on her clothes and says that she is hungry. Yanqin immediately says to the servant arranged by the city master outside the door. When she comes back, she finds that Yang Jingru is missing. Chapter 35 The charming woman Yanqin panics. After confirming several times, she dares to confirm that Yang Jingru has gone out. Yang Jingru squatted for a while and went out again. She was pale and supported the wall before she took a few steps. In the end, he had no choice but to walk slowly towards the Yang family by supporting the wall. She wants to plead with Yang Fan. ¡­¡­ Han jiuer walks in the corner where he meets Yang Fan for the first time and suddenly laughs. Yang Fan recalled that Han jiu''er, who was squatting on the ground crying at that time, really wanted to laugh after seeing Han jiu''er. They talked and laughed and went to grandma''s house. Yang Fan knocked on the door, but no one opened it for a long time. Yang Fan frowned, and the stench of the corpse came from the crack of the door. Suddenly a farmer came. "You are the children of the dead old woman. You should tell her that she used to be very good, but now she doesn''t take a bath. The smell has spread to my home!" The farmer sighed and went home. Yang Fan thought more and more wrong, directly kicked open the door, a body lying on the table, the blood beside the body has already dried up. Han jiuer covers her mouth and looks at the old granny who was originally amiable to die. She can''t accept it. She looked at Yang Fan and hoped that Yang Fan would tell him that it was not true. But Yang Fan didn''t shake his head, but he had no choice but to smile. His original words turned out to be reality. Yang Fan is going to comfort her, but suddenly a group of people come in, they are wearing a uniform black robe, with a word written on their waist. The leader was a middle-aged man with a moustache. There was a huge mole on his chin, with long hair on it. "My Lord, it''s them, it''s them. I saw them fight and kill my neighbor for one or two silver!" It was the farmer who had just spoken. The farmer handed one or two silver to the middle-aged man. The man nodded, "there are all human and material evidences. Come on, take them down." The man immediately pulled out his sword and surrounded Yang Fan. Yang Fan looks at the farmer interestingly and suppresses Han jiu''er with red eyes. Han jiuer bit his teeth and went to the magistrate''s house with them. The magistrate doesn''t live in the magistrate''s office, but in his own home. He is the second in the line and has the reputation of being the first dandy in Star City. At the moment, he is living in neifu, where spicy food is popular. There are beauties around. Originally, he disdained to eat in the magistrate''s house, because sometimes there was always a rotten smell here. And this time he came, he felt that the stench was stronger. After being a judge for a year, he was more carefree. He was eating meat, drinking wine and embracing beauty. It was so refreshing that he laughed and cried. In the early morning of this morning, he went to the romantic scene that literati and poets love to go to, but when he went in, he saw a group of ghosts. One is longer than the other. He turned his head and looked out, and found that the beautiful women were still beautiful. He breathed a long breath, but when he looked back, he saw a group of demons and ghosts, smiling at him. Of course, they are rotten meat for Han Wuxuan. And the ugliest one was the one who walked towards him. Looking at the rotten meat on his face, Han Wuxuan vomited directly. He kicked off as like as two peas and approached several other bad ones. The original beauty became a monster. In the end, he had no choice but to come here and drink and eat meat with his good brothers. He thought it was beautiful. And soon his most trusted little brother culture brought a group of women, who did not become monsters. He was very happy. Among these women, one of them was the girl in green who was driven out of the house yesterday. Naturally, without saying a word, he chose the girl in green. He took a big mouthful of the meat in his hand and drank a big mouthful of wine. Suddenly, he was puzzled. It would be good if he did this all the time. Suddenly, the girl in green touched Han Wuxuan''s face and said, "your face seems to be more and more bloody." Han Wuxuan looked at the girl in green in surprise, and suddenly he showed an obscene smile, "cultural pole, tidy up a room for me." He is pretty, short and has a fan pinned to his hair. He throws his barbecue on the plate, regardless of the oil on his mouth. "Come with me, big brother!" At this time, the middle-aged man who arrested Yang Fan and Han jiu''er entered the inner palace. Before he saw anyone, he yelled, "Mr. Wen, I''ve already caught you. Please go to find out." The face of culture pole is a little ugly, looking at the middle-aged man who is not paying attention to himself. "It''s OK. I''ll kill him later!" Han Wuxuan loves to deal with cases. He enjoys the feeling of condescending and convicting people. The first case he handled a year ago shocked the whole star city. Selfless, he was praised by the people in Star City as the rebirth of the blue sky. Then he was satisfied and left the magistrate''s office to the cultural pole. Han Wuxuan embraces the woman and goes to the middle-aged man and pats him on the shoulder. He immediately became angry, "you..." His arrogant face disappeared immediately when he saw Han Wuxuan. But his face let Han Wuxuan very unhappy, Han Wuxuan a kick to his abdomen. The pain made him kneel on the ground. Han Wuxuan didn''t have any sympathy. "If you don''t get up again, your head will probably move!" The middle-aged man bit his teeth to lead the way. The high hall is very high. It is ten meters below the hall. Every meter has a very wide ladder. Yang Fan and Han jiuer stand under the hall, like villains. Han Wuxuan sat on the high hall, holding the girl in green in his arms, and looked down. "Is the distance between the high hall and the lower hall so high?" He remembered that he was only one meter away from the hall, and he didn''t care. He yelled to the bottom, "what''s wrong with the hall?" Han Wuxuan''s voice is passed down step by step, very melodious. Without waiting for an answer, Wenji immediately came up and said, "brother Han, the man and woman in the hall killed an old man because of money, and the farmer is a witness." Han Wuxuan wanted to ask why, but the fragrance of the woman in green made him impatient. "Well, then put the criminals in jail and kill them some day." Han Wuxuan picked up the woman, but suddenly he roared, "Han Wuxuan, I dare to kill you! I''ll go back and tell Dad! " Han Wu Xuan suddenly a Leng, slowly facing the hall. The two familiar faces made him unable to control his conditioned reflex and threw the woman in green. The woman in green looks at Han Wuxuan, who is comically dancing from the hall to the hall. She wants to cry without tears. She took a look at the cultural pole and found that the face of the cultural pole was uncertain. Soon, there was a crack under the hall. Chapter 36 Han Wuxuan lay on the ground, holding his head, and yelled not to hit his face. Culture can''t stand any more. It squats on the corridor in the high hall and jumps down. The girl in green wanted to laugh, but she found that the other men in the inner courtyard also jumped. She knew there was a play. Under the hall, Han jiuer angrily kicked Han Wuxuan several feet, and then stopped. Han Wuxuan poked his head out and said with a smile, "tired, don''t fight when tired." Han jiu''er snorted and didn''t hit him. He just pinched his ear and pulled him up. He looked at his sister and did not make any resistance. He knew that he would fight with him before. Of course, it was a small fight. Just on the first day when he and Han Zhilong go home, he is not happy that their father Han Zun only scolds them. He is going to scold Han jiuer who just woke up in the evening. But he was stopped by Han Zhilong, because Han Zhilong told him that Han jiuer would become an emperor forever. Han Wuxuan laughed that night. He was the elder brother of the emperor. He felt the prestige of this name. "You said you were wrong!" Han jiuer tugs Han Wuxuan''s ear and is furious. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Let me go. I''ll never do that again." Han Wuxuan''s ears are red. The unknown farmer was at a loss, so he had to kneel on the ground. Han jiuer loosens his hand and stops talking. Yang Fan is pushed away by culture. He comes to Han Wuxuan and tells him the whole story. After hearing this, Han Wuxuan frowned, "I don''t give you enough money every month?" Han Wuxuan felt that he was wrong. He thought that a poor born scholar would have great ambition, but he lost his humanity because of money. "Han Wuxuan, you must deal with it impartially." Yang Fan''s pretty face showed a sunny smile. Han Wuxuan waved his hand and said all that he had been told about culture. It turned out that the old woman had died five days ago, and it was her idle son who killed her. The reason is to snatch the money bag from my mother. The old woman''s son took the money to the gambling house. It seemed that he was in transit. He won tens of thousands of Liang in two days. He went out of the gambling house, bought a luxury house and opened a gambling house. On the fourth day, the old woman''s son found the cultural pole. The intelligent and just cultural pole naturally knew what to do. Yang Fan took a look at the small cultural pole. "He''s your man. You can handle it yourself. If you can even kill your mother, you must die!" Yang Fan left, Han jiuer said that he had to leave after he died. Han Wuxuan looked at the culture pole, "you let me down, I''m asking you for the last time, how high is the distance between the high hall and the low hall?" Culture is very low head, "one meter!" Han Wuxuan leaves by brushing his sleeve and stops when he steps out of the gate. "You can do it yourself. Don''t worry. I will guarantee you to live. If you want to commit a crime in the future, you will really die and be killed by me!" Culture extremely looking at Han Wuxuan left the back, as if to see Haoran righteousness. He thought about it, though Han Wuxuan was not a good man, he was just lustful. Han Wuxuan handled the case rigorously. The first case caused a sensation in Xingcheng, making the magistrate''s office of Xingcheng a symbol of justice. However, he wiped out justice in this year. Tears flowed from his waist, and he knew that he was far away from himself before reading. "When the wicked do not do evil, the good go to hell." Cultural pole went back to his room and took out a box under the bed. When he opened the box, he felt relaxed and happy with the brilliant gold. "Han Wuxuan, do you think I''m so stupid? I can''t live without dying here. I''ve earned enough money. Let''s go! " Culture went out with a smile on her face. No sooner had he finished the steps than his head fell to the ground. It was a flying blade that killed him. The blade came to the hand of the woman in green. "You can''t go." The woman in green burst out laughing. "Han Wuxuan, my dongsanniang will fall in love with you." The woman in green is named dongsanniang. She has innate cultivation and takes punishing evil as her duty. He walked out of the magistrate''s house, looked at the left and the right, and it took him a long time to walk to the left. ¡­¡­ Rich gamblers. There is a pair outside the door. The first couplet is life and death, the second couplet is wealth and honor, and the middle is full of criticism, This gambling house is not new, but the boss is new. After a new boss, the business of the gambling house has been very good, with some exceptions today. All of a sudden, a man and a woman came to fight with the God of gambling in the gambling house, and soon won thousands of taels. And those who come to gamble are also involved, they think this one man and one woman will let them win back. The man who is known as the God of gambling can''t resist. Finally, their boss comes to the table. The boss''s face is full of oil and looks at a man and a woman in front of him. "Now you go with the money, you still have money, but if I do, you will have nothing." The man is Yang Fan and the woman is Han jiu''er. They both hate the boss''s voice. It''s like a mouse barking. Han jiuer originally wanted to kill him directly, but Yang Fan wanted to kill him. In this way, they have been gambling, all the way to win, and soon the boss of the gambling shop, that is, the people they want to kill, came down. After seeing the boss, Yang Fan finally knows why the boss always wins. On the shoulders of the boss, there is a golden light, which means good luck. "But I want to win more money!" Yang Fan smiles, his smile is very charming. The boss is not polite, direct life people out of a box of gold. Will the gold poured on the table, the boss then color squint at Han nine son. "Let''s gamble directly. I''ll gamble on the women around you and the money on your table with all the assets of the gambling house." Yang Fan nodded. They play dice. Six dice are bigger than one. Those onlookers began to bet, although Yang Fan has been winning, but they believe in the strength of the boss, all under the boss. The boss shook the dice box with a lid in the air and smashed the box heavily on the table. Yang Fan just shook it casually. "You are a leisure home, you open it!" The boss is so high spirited that he seems to think he will win. Yang Fan is very straightforward. He drives five ones and one two directly, with a total of seven. The boss laughed, "come on, collect money, collect people!" Suddenly several strong men came out of the crowd and surrounded them. Yang Fan is calm way, "you open all open say I lose?"? Isn''t that reasonable? " Then Yang Fan said, "give me a review!" The onlookers were wrong. Yang Fan is very high heart, "everybody, as long as I win, everyone present has a share, those gold you divided!" Yang Fan''s words immediately caused a sensation. Yang Fan is very high heart, stretched out the right hand to make a please gesture. The boss laughed. He jumped up and said, "OK, let''s make you die!" He lifted the lid and sat on the chair without looking. "Well, have you had a good time?" The boss who hasn''t heard the news is furious, but he wants to enjoy nobody''s life, so the next moment he yells angrily, "do you want to die?" At this time, a sweat passed away. "Boss, you are six sixteen, he is seven, you lose this game!" Chapter 37 The boss with a long, fishy look was startled, and he looked in front of him. Six one, six o''clock. He has no master in his eyes, and he is dull, and his face is full of disbelief. Yang Fan looked at the big men, "see share, you share it!" The big men''s eyes brightened. After clearing up, they gave half of the gold to everyone present, and the rest was pushed to Yang Fan. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t the boy say that he would give us all the gold?" As soon as the tiger body of the great men was shocked, they crawled and fought at the bottom, full of hostility. "Don''t be greedy!" A long old man with dark skin and a scar on his chest yelled angrily from the corner of his eyes, and at the same time he brightened the knife on his waist. In an instant, the gambling house was quiet. Yang Fan appreciated him, "what''s your name?" The mature man arched his hand and said, "villain Yang Xiaohu." Yang Fan nodded, he looked at the boss, "we have another game, win, the gold is still yours, lose?" "This gambling house is yours!" The boss suddenly roared and sat back. He looked straight at Yang Fan. This time, he would try his best to win this gamble. Yang Fan nodded, but the people who shared the gold were not happy. They want to slip away, but the big man quickly closes the door, which people rely on more people to coax. Yang Fan takes a look at the dark skin of Yang Xiaohu, and Yang Xiaohu immediately pulls out the knife. The clear and clear voice is not big, but it makes the people dare not say more. Yang Fan''s heart also relaxed some, he looked at the boss, shook his head, "not enough!" The boss trembled. He looked at the smiling Yang Fan and patted the desk heavily with his hand. "Add my hand!" Yang Fan nodded, closed the box, shook it in the air, and put it back. The boss doesn''t despise it any more. He closes the lid on the box and begs the heaven to kneel down before he gets up. He raised the box and shook it left and right. He shook it fiercely and his head went with him. He looked very crazy. With a bang, the box hit the table heavily. His hands tightly protect the box, staring at Yang Fan''s box, shaking, said, "you open it!" Yang Fan gives face very much, lift directly. The boss counted it. It''s six, the smallest. He can''t lose this time. He suddenly opened the lid, but did not look. He held the lid in one hand and pointed to Yang Fan. He said with a crazy smile: "I won, I won!" But he could not hear the congratulations, only saw the cold eyes of a group of people. He did not understand, looked at the table, found six dice, broken five. The dice are broken. Zero. The only He fell down on the chair, his eyes seemed empty, his whole body trembled, and everything he had won was gone. Suddenly he put himself on the table. Face ferocious looking at Yang Fan, "I still have, my life!" With a smile on his face, Yang Fan closed the lid and shook it. The boss is very careful this time. After changing the dice, he shakes it gently. He carefully opened a cut, a six, and he was very surprised. The bigger the cut, the second, the third... The sixth. It''s all six o''clock. He laughed madly and lifted the lid off, "six sixes... Do you see, six sixes, I win!" Yang Fan hands chin, the boss squatted in front of Yang Fan, looked at Yang Fan viciously, "you all are mine! I''ll kill you Yang Fan didn''t look at him. He loosened his chin with his right hand and wiped the boss''s neck in an instant. The boss looked at his neck in amazement. As soon as Yang Fan pushed his hand, the boss died at the gambling table. He didn''t know that Yang Fan didn''t press his luck for the third time, but he didn''t want to win at all. Yang Fan and Han jiuer get up. Yang Fan takes a look at Yang Xiaohu, "give them all the money!" Yang Xiaohu nods and walks out of the gambling house. Han jiuer looks at the people who are robbing the gold and silver. He can''t help shaking his head. After a while, Yang Xiaohu comes out and walks to Yang Xiaofan, "please allow me to follow you." Yang Fan did not speak, just smile, Yang Xiaohu suddenly understand, he immediately jumped up, very happy. Han jiuer looked at those smiling gamblers and wondered, "brother Yang Fan, do you think they will be able to make a living after they get so much money?" Yang Xiaohu looked at the group of people shaking his head, "they will find another gambling house, after losing, they will go home, and they will come back again after earning enough money." Han jiuer looks at him suspiciously. "Because they believe they can get rich overnight." ...... Yang Jingru holds the wall and pushes open the door of the Yang family. She goes in, not against the wall. She walked slowly, but people on both sides of the road still poked their heads out. No one stopped her. She went directly to the residence of Yang Yuanhuang, the Yang family. He didn''t say hello. He interrupted the conversation between Yang Yuanhuang and Yang huxiong. Yang Yuanhuang was gloomy. Yang Jingru dragged her body to Yang Yuanhuang''s side and knelt down with a plop. "Please let go of my family." Yang Yuanhuang ignored it and still drank tea. "I beg the master to let go of my son!" Yang Jingru kowtows to Yang Yuanhuang, who still ignores him. If Yang Jingru didn''t give up, he continued to kowtow, and his head was bleeding. Yang Yuanhuang just smashed the bar and the eye, and didn''t make any reply. Yang huxiong couldn''t see it any more. "You''re useless. If you agree to the proposal given to you by the family that night, the owner can choose to let you and your nieces and nephews go." Yang Jingru suddenly got up, clenched his hands and released them after a long time. "Good!" That night, Yang Yuanhuang said that it was very easy for Yang Fan to return to the position of head of the young family. She didn''t agree to marry the five elders of the poor family. Tonight, she agreed, for her nieces and nephews. Yang Yuanhuang applauded. The Yang family soon released the news, the poor family also agreed with the news, and the wedding is scheduled for tonight. On the second floor of zuixianlou, Yang Fan and Han jiuer are honored as guests. When they are eating delicious food, the news that Yang Jingru is going to marry Han Wang this evening suddenly comes from the bottom. Yang Fan frowned and put down the chopsticks. Han jiu''er looked at Yang Fan puzzled, "such a delicious thing, are you willing to put it down?" Before she finished, Yang Fan jumped down the stairs. All of a sudden, she heard a beating on the first floor. Han jiuer worried ran to the fence to look downstairs, Yang Fan looked up at her, "send Miss Han home!" The shop owner immediately nodded and agreed. Looking at Yang Fan''s back, her heart became more and more uneasy. There was always a sense of difference when she met for the last time. This time, Yang Fan did not go to Yang''s residence, but to the poor family. There were no lanterns outside the gate of the poor family, on the contrary, they were still dead. Yang Fan went to the gate, suddenly pushed open, looking at the long ancient street, Yang Fan issued a roar. "The old and young of the poor family come out to die!" Chapter 38 The doors of the mansions on both sides of the street opened one after another. They glared at Yang Fan, but they did not dare to do it. Soon, a heavy step broke the peace. Dada dada! The footstep is more and more big, Yang Fan looks at the person coming, disdain a way, "extremely depend on you this kind of third rate family also deserve my aunt?" The old man''s smiling face immediately turned into a mourning face, but he didn''t do it, because he was born, and he was the leader of the poor family. "It''s a guest. You come in and talk." Yang Fan mouth up, strode forward, the door closed. Ten figures suddenly appeared on the eaves of the mansion, but the five elders didn''t come. Yang Fan still strides forward, without a trace of retreat. The ten figures were killed. "Today, let me take the place of your aunt to educate you The supreme cold drinks angrily. As soon as his voice fell, there was a gust of wind! In that battle, Yang Fan not only improved his physical function, but also doubled the mental attack he could use. But he could only use it once in three days, because he would drain all his mental power when he used it. When he used it three days later, he would go up and die for nothing. This move is Yang Fan''s second reliance. Han Zhizun opens his eyes, but he can''t see Yang Fan. He just hears the elders rush back to call what neck back. When he reacts, his head has been separated, and he doesn''t believe that he will be killed by an early day after tomorrow. But that''s the truth. Ten elders stopped, and Yang Fan sat on the ground. "There are two ways in front of the poor family. The first one is to go to the Yang family. Of course, it''s my Yang family. The poor family only needs to change its name and offer it to me every year; The second is divided up by other families! " Yang Fan read every last word. Han Junjie, the elder of the poor family, knelt down on the ground and said, "welcome the new family!" "Welcome the new owner!" Although Yang Fan is sitting, but overlooking the crowd. Before long, all the Han family members knelt down in front of Yang Fan and called to welcome the master. Yang Fan is satisfied with his identity. He waves to Han Junjie. Han Junjie, an old man over 50 years old, walks up to Yang Fan with a long white robe and a smile. "What''s the matter, master?" Yang Fan patted his boots, some dirty, Han Junjie immediately brush sleeves to Yang Fan, Yang Fan to the group kneeling on the ground of men and women, young and old, "up!" Welcome to my aunt The men, women and children of the poor family disappeared immediately, leaving only ten elders. "Who are the five elders?" Yang Fan said softly. But no one answered. Yang Fan frowned. Elder Han Zhizun immediately explained, "elder five didn''t come. He is practicing in his mansion now." "Lead the way!" Yang Fan gets up and the elder moves forward. Soon the broad streets were cold and clear, and the old owners were soon washed away. Han Junjie pushes the door of the five elders. He looks at the pale five elders who are meditating on the bed like a dead man. Five elder coldly looking at Han Junjie, "my food has come?" The elder shook his head. "Why don''t you get out of here? Want to die? I didn''t kill you last time because the owner of the family was here, otherwise you thought I would tolerate your dog? " The elder''s face became very ugly, but when he remembered that he was just a guide, he suddenly said, "the master of the house has come to see you!" After hearing this, the five elders scolded again, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" He just jumped out of bed and was about to finish his clothes when he found that a young boy came into his room. He was angry. No matter the elder was in the back or not, he would kill the boy. He took two steps and quickly came to Yang Fan. He clawed straight at Yang Fan. A whistling sound swept over Han Junjie''s face and almost overturned him. He wanted to call out a dangerous master, but he didn''t expect that Yang Fan easily took the blow. Five elders took back the contempt, "you are very powerful, tell me who you are, I am willing to accept you as an apprentice!" Yang Fan disdains looking at five elder, looking at this let him disgust to vomit face. "But I took over all your attacks. What can you teach me?" The five elders laughed, "I only used three layers of force. You must have tried your best to catch it. Isn''t that enough for me to accept you as an apprentice?" Yang Fan shook his head. "Well, after tonight, my cultivation will enter the congenital stage. Do you think that''s enough?", Five long proud nod, "of course, my poor family will also become the first family of star city." Yang Fan Oh a, "but I did not force ah!" The elder laughed, "master, he wants to practice Yin Yang Dharma with your aunt. That''s why there is such a sudden wedding!" Five long eldest brother startled, inconceivable looked to big elder. "Don''t look at me. Now the poor family has become the Yang family. The master I''m talking about is Yang Fan, the nephew of Yang Jingru. Don''t look at him as ordinary, but he killed Han Zhizun with a single blow. How many moves do you think you have taken?" Five elder suddenly looked at Yang Fan, but Yang Fan''s fist didn''t want to see him. A fist emitting blue light hit his temple, instantly his eyes were congested. When Yang fansong opened his hand, the five elders fell to the ground. Out of the door, Yang Fan looked at the setting sun "Post to the big family, Yang Jingru will inherit the position of the poor family, and the poor family will be renamed Yang family! As for when to let them in. " Yang Fan thought for a while, "when Emperor Yang Yuanhuang dies, let them in at any time." He looked at the sun in the sky and thought the moon must be bright tonight. Then he began to inspect. The poor family, which used to be dead, was decorated with lights. The street was covered with red cloth, which was long and stretched out to the door. There are two lanterns outside the gate, and each stone lion outside the gate is also hung with big red flowers. Originally, this wedding will only have Han Yang two families to attend, but soon, other families have received the invitation. The invitation reads: Today, Yang Jingru will be the leader of the Han family. In an instant, the whole star city was boiling, especially for the remaining two families, who urgently held a family meeting. As for the Zhao family, they are very lively. Zhao Ba Ye looks at Yang qian''er who is playing with his daughter. He smiles happily. He knows that a great person will appear in star city soon. Zhao Baye''s housekeeper ran in, leaned over his ear and whispered, "master, Yang Fan will kill Han Zhizun with one blow!" Zhao Ba Ye nodded, "prepare for the big gift, we''re going to see the future of star city!" The Lord''s mansion. Han Zun, who is enjoying himself, is interrupted by Han Zhilong. But after listening to the invitation, he laughed, got out of bed and put on his own clothes. "Our family, it''s time to celebrate for the monk." Chapter 39 Han Zhilong looked at Han Zun with a puzzled look on his face, "father, if the monk is always strong?" Han Zun looked at him and laughed, "I know what you are worried about. Your knowledge is too short, even if you are born, but you only walk two ways. The monk owes me the feeling of rebirth, and he will only help us. Moreover, the cultivation of the monk is not what you and I can understand, so you should remember that he likes us to cooperate with us, not me, Work with him Han Zhilong nodded and left in shame. He told his younger brother and sister these things. Han Wuxuan doesn''t respond, but Han jiuer smiles, Yang family, Yang Jingru''s residence, she put on red makeup, carefully dressed. After all, getting married is the most important thing in a woman''s life, although she has never met her future husband. But for the sake of her nieces and nephews, she gave up. "Brother, sister-in-law, sister, I will take care of those two little guys." The night comes as usual, Yang Jingru gets on the sedan chair, the head of the Yang family is in the front, Yang HuLong is in the back. Now Yang Long''s body has recovered as usual, he looked at the sedan and spat. Star City is too busy. Many forces are coming from poor families. The fastest is the Yang family. A total of four people, Yang Yuanhuang, Yang HuLong, Yang long, and Yang Jingru with a red cap, walked into the open door of the poor family. Soon, a group of women from poor families came to live with Yang Jingru and separated them. A woman with white hair came slowly. Looking at Yang Yuanhuang three people. "Who is the head of the Yang family?" Asked the old woman. Yang Yuanhuang was about to answer when the old woman grabbed Yang Long''s hand. "You look like the owner of the Yang family." Yang long chuckled, "I am, but I''m just a little master. He is the master." The old woman threw away Yang Long''s hand and came to Yang Yuanhuang. "The master of the Yang family, the rules of the poor family, the marriage of family members, the master of the family and the bride of the young family need to take three different paths." "This girl, ah, go to the gate of birth, that is, the one on my left, which means to give birth to a noble son early, and the owner of the family will go to the dead end in the middle. I hope you can give up your heart and don''t think about your own children. If you have a little owner, you need to go to the road on my right." Yang HuLong and Yang long poke their heads to hear some auspicious words, but the old woman shut up. "Master Yang, let''s go first. After all, the bride is the eldest." Yang Yuanhuang nodded. Soon, the women took Yang Jingru away, and at a corner, Yang Jingru frowned. Yang Yuanhuang walked alone, Yang HuLong and Yang long walked to the right. The gate is closed. Yang Yuanhuang walked on the biggest street. He could hear a suona every step. After ten steps, the houses on both sides of the street heard a whew, and fireworks burst into the sky. Emperor Yang Yuanhuang was very happy. He felt that this wedding really gave him enough face. Suddenly, hundreds of fireworks burst into the sky. Emperor Yang raised his head and looked at the fireworks. He was relaxed and happy. He strode forward, but suddenly saw a figure. The figure with hands on his back, a waterfall of black hair in the wind. Yang Yuanhuang arched his hand and thought it was the five elders he had never seen. But when the man turned his head, fireworks lit up his face. He found that the man was Yang Fan, and Yang Yuanhuang frowned. All of a sudden, the sound of Suona sounded, blowing a sad tone. Yang Yuanhuang is not happy, "all this is how to return a responsibility!" Yang Fan is also hard to explain. He draws circles in the air. In the night, he sees the power of the charm in those two circles. "You should think of death the day you hurt my aunt." Yang Fan''s hand also has blue light. Yang Yuanhuang is puzzled. He squints his eyes and finds that it''s light and silk thread. "So arrogant at a young age? I''m the strongest one among the four clan leaders. Why do you kill me? " Innate ability to resist the attack of objects, and the selected object must be consistent, so that the object becomes the life object. Although Yang Yuanhuang was born in the middle of the world, he was still very careful. He threw out his waist knife. The knife was rolling and the ground was cut into a straight line. Yang Fan looked at the knife. It was really extraordinary. He had known that he would not have used that move to kill the master of the cold family. But he''s not afraid. He''s a boxer! The knife cuts very fast, and so does Yang Fan''s fist. After several times of cutting and killing, Emperor Yang Yuan saw that Yang Fan had no back hand, so he rushed up. His momentum was like a rainbow and his body was like a charm. He came to Yang Fan''s back and urged the heaven and earth to transform the original skill. Suddenly, his dark hand was full of annihilation. As soon as he saw his hand, Yang Fan suddenly turned around and grasped the waist knife that was cutting to his important parts everywhere. Cut it off! Yang Yuanhuang broke his arm. He can''t believe looking in front of him, Yang Fan throws a knife and punches, and his fist with purple light in the blue light hits Yang Yuanhuang''s head heavily. Yang Yuanhuang flies out backwards. Yang Fan dares not be careless and takes out the sword in his sleeve and shoots it fiercely. But the waist knife flew over and forced him to stop. Yang Yuanhuang was able to stop. He pulled out a waist knife and flew to Yang Fan. Yang Fan is on his way this time. He never thought that Yang Yuanhuang could control two knives at the same time. If it wasn''t for revenge, he could have cultivated Yang Yuanhuang, but it was for revenge. The speed of double swords is very fast. Where is Yang Fan fighting? Emperor Yang dare not move forward. Yang Fan suddenly breaks two waist knives. "Your knife is slow!" Yang Fan rushed out, and Yang Yuanhuang looked at the fist that was about to hit him. Instead of being afraid, he showed a smile. Yang Fan frowned and stopped suddenly. Two flying knives crossed his cheek. Looking at the two throwing knives, Yang fan can''t help but want to accept Yang Yuanhuang as an apprentice. "Otherwise, we''ll make peace. I''ll take you as my apprentice. You''re still the head of your Yang family. How about that?" Yang Yuanhuang was very angry. "You''re a crazy kid, just you? What''s the match Yang Fan had no choice but to shake his head. Buddhism is boundless. This is Yang Fan''s last killing move. In the face of Yang Yuanhuang, a genius, he must respect him. Yang Fan''s shoulder is wrapped with a gold ribbon. He floats up with a sword in his right hand and a pestle in his left. With a wave of his sword, a golden light burst into the sky. Yang Yuanhuang thought it was nothing, "fancy, no big deal, I took your move, you will die!" However, Buddhism is boundless, and the Dharma is related to heaven and earth. This sword is not for him to take. Yang Fan fell to the ground and all his mental energy was taken away. Yang Yuanhuang was pierced by the golden light and became a golden man. The golden man is broken. Turned into fly ash This scene was seen by Yang HuLong who escaped. He finally came here, but he saw this scene. He was desperate, but when he saw Yang Fan, he had hope again. He ran directly to him, ready to pull a cushion. But suddenly five men in black appeared and killed him. Soon, Han Junjie came over. "The owner of the family said that they are giving you the chance to choose for yourself. Are you going or staying?" Chapter 40 The five elders just looked at each other and went back to their mansion. Han Junjie clapped his hands. Several women raised Yang Fan and went to the house. The door of poverty has not been opened, there are people under the moon. Han Zun was smiling because he saw a golden light rising into the sky. Recalling the original thousand face monk''s hands, a golden light, Han Zun was defeated. He asked the thousand face God monk why he chose himself. The thousand face God monk told him that heaven and earth could seal his Buddha light. Only then did he know that Jin Guang was the Buddha''s light. The door opened and the elder of the poor family went out. Fireworks rose in the sky. "Ladies and gentlemen, please!" Han Junjie Gongshou Road, then he will lead the way. On the way, he saw a token with the three characters of "cold supreme" written on it. He walked over and kicked him away like a piece of garbage. It''s because Han Zhizun is not benevolent. Why does he want righteousness. The poor family is half of him, but Han Zhizun wants to be himself, and then divide the poor family with the five elders. In the meeting hall of the poor family, Yang Jingru sat uneasily on the chair. Those who had been in the meeting hall for a long time did not sit. They were all standing behind her. She suspected that there was a conspiracy here. For a long time, there was a noise outside the meeting hall. Yang Jingru looks out and many people come. When she saw Yang qian''er behind the color of a coagulation, want to get up to protect Yang qian''er, Yang qian''er but ran to her arms with a smile. "Aunt, you miss me so much!" Soon, the elder Han Junjie came to her. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to announce one thing here. The five elders of the poor family have entered the congenital state. They have friction with the owner of the family. Yang Yuanhuang, the elder of the Yang family, comes forward to adjust. At last, all three of them fall." "Because the wife of the five elders had just passed by and was also the elder of the Yang family, we agreed to let Yang Jing Tathagata be the head of the family, and the poor family became the Yang family from then on." Yang Jingru was stunned, but Yang qianer looked at her aunt with a smile, "ah, aunt doesn''t know. We already knew when we came here that aunt wants to be the head of a poor family." Many families expressed their grief, but their hearts were in full bloom. The night changed. There will be a new family rising, and the Yang family will be eaten by wild animals as the corpse of the colossus. Even though Yang Jingru is still alive. But who knows that Yang Jingru is not the puppet of the elder? Only a few people know the person behind this. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, great changes took place in the star city last night, but there is no difference in the wall this morning. The rise and fall of families have nothing to do with the common people. They are easy to be satisfied with a simple meal. Dongsanniang, who loves to wear green clothes, sits on the pavilion and looks at the exquisite jade pendant in her hand. She is very satisfied. At her feet lies a handsome scholar with a white face. There is a big hole in the scholar''s head with a small golden arc. She took a fancy to the jade pendant on the scholar''s waist, and the scholar borrowed it from her. When she wanted to leave, she asked her to return it. Instead of returning it, she just lost a piece of gold to him. The scholar forcibly takes it back and is killed by her with the returned gold. She pinned the jade pendant to her waist. Looking at the scholar, he sneered and said, "I gave you my money, and you robbed my things. You deserve to die." When she came out of the pavilion, she stretched out and looked at the blue sky and white clouds. Today, she is going to do more things to punish evil and promote good. Not long after she left, she was hungry and went to a farmer''s home. The middle-aged Khan at home invited her to dinner. Because she was full of vegetarians, she killed his son directly. The middle-aged man gaped at Dong Sanniang. His wife immediately passed out. "You are nearly 40 years old, and you still accomplish nothing. You only know how to farm and cultivate every day. It''s too useless. Your son will only inherit all of you. I killed him for his sake." Middle aged sweat rushed up, ready to choke her neck and kill her. She shook her head and gave a damn to middle-aged Khan. In an instant, the middle-aged Khan''s head split. She walked out, the sun hit her face, she felt very comfortable. The initial unhappiness disappeared. ¡­¡­ In my humble mansion. When Yang Fan wakes up, Han Zhizun tells him all the arrangements. Yang Fan nodded. He thought the arrangement was in place. Han Zhizun also told him that the new four families are not sure, and the Yang family has been robbed. Yang Fan nodded, and then looked coldly at Han Zhizun, "why don''t you kill me?" Han Zhizun said with a bitter smile, "Han Zhizun wants to kill me, you kill him." They looked at each other and laughed. The scene was very kind. Suddenly, the window of his room was pushed open. A girl with white skirt and curly hair jumped to the window. She squatted on the window and looked at Yang Fan stupidly. "It''s OK. You go on. I don''t see anything." Han Junjie resigned immediately. Yang Fan looked at Han jiu''er who jumped in from the window and almost fell down. She immediately said with a smile, "how about me? Am I beautiful?" Yang Fan this just notice a way, white skirt is equal to chest, he then helped Han nine son to raise a degree of white skirt. And then Han jiuer turned red, while Yang Fan said seriously, "you are so beautiful. Pay attention when you wear this skirt." Han jiuer nodded. Han jiuer sat by the bed, looking at the little feet that had no place to put, and finally jumped in front of Yang Fan, pointed to Yang Fan and said, "Yang Fan, I''m going away, will you miss me?" Yang Fan shook his head. Han jiuer was very upset and depressed. Yang Fan saw her like this and said seriously, "because I know you will miss me. I am in your mind. How can I miss you?" Han jiuer raises his head and turns sorrow into joy. She kisses Yang Fanbian and runs out. When he ran out of the door, he poked out his head again, "brother Yang Fan, remember to come to Qingjing mountain to find me in the future!" She''s leaving today. She took out her mother''s wedding dress and came to Yang Fan''s room. Yang Fan did not know, he went out, the supreme cold came to his side. "There are not many pure people in the world. You should cherish it if you are a little master." Yang Fan glanced at him, "do you call me the little master?" Han Junjie said with a smile, "your aunt is the head of the family. Don''t you become the little head of the family?" "Who knows?" "I know, the master knows!" Yang Fan nodded, "where''s Yang long? You didn''t kill me, did you? " "No, he''s been thrown out. He''s homeless now, so he should be wandering." Yang Fan nodded, "the Yang family is gone so soon?" "It''s impossible for a first-class family to exist without a congenital seat, because it''s like a piece of meat placed in front of hungry wolves, which naturally can''t exist for long." Yang Fan sneered, "don''t we have one?" "But you killed two of them." Han Junjie smile, "you should not be the first young talent in Star City, you should be the first in Star City!" Chapter 41 Han Junjie is not flattering, but telling the truth. Suddenly he thought of a sentence, "little master, you will probably be the strongest Star City has ever been!" Yang Fan waved his hand and came to the door with both hands on his back. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, "the first star city is destined to be mine. It''s nothing to show off. You think congenital is very powerful because you only know congenital." "Your pattern is too small. You don''t know that there is a vast heaven and earth on top of nature." "Star City first?" Yang Fan turned his head and said with a smile, "even if it''s the first in Chu, I don''t despise it!" "I can''t guess the height of the young master." Yang Fan is very cheerful with his hands on his back. When he went out, the girl with white skirt and curly hair ran back and tied a red rope he had woven to Yang Fan''s hand. "Remember, when I don''t miss you, remember to miss me." She comes fast and goes fast. She ran out and went back to the Lord''s mansion alone. He said to the white and fat elder martial brothers, let''s go back to zongmen. There are three people in the Han family. Jiuer knows the way. This way, let her break through the refining, into the day after tomorrow. Behind her, there is a group of auspicious omens. Auspicious auspicious Phoenix wings. If Yang Fan were here, he would be surprised, because this is a vision - Huang zongwan Li! Yang Fan killed the most in those years, which were the holy sons with visions, so he still knew about the cultivation of visions. Xuanhuang continent, an unknown place. A pair of decadent eyes open, two eyes without God, but as if to see through the world. He stepped barefoot on the lava. A thousand years have not yet broken the pass of life and death. This time, he went out of the pass. ¡­¡­ Outside the Star City, Han jiuer sits on the carriage and looks at the direction of home. He didn''t tell Yang Fan because she didn''t like to leave. Wipe the tears off the corner of your face. She closed the window. The mood is complicated. Just like star city now. The decline of the Yang family is bound to bring in a circle. A city, business planning, not chaos. No one in the three families would covet it. Soon, news came that Qingyuan County city just entered the congenital WanChen came to Wanjia and formed a new family. The elders of the Yang family finally came out of the mountain. At the moment, a man carrying a knife came to the Yang family. The man looked ruffian and stopped the people who came from the Yang family without saying a word. "Did you see my brother Yang Fan one by one?" Wang shisan knew that his brother was the most loyal. He wanted to go in, but he was afraid. What if he saw his brother''s body? He took ten steps to the left and ten steps to the right. It took him a long time to make up his mind and carry a knife into the door of the Yang family. "Yang Fan, don''t worry. If you die, I''ll dig a grave for you and bury you. I''ll avenge you when I have a chance. After all, I have only such a powerful mouth." Walking on the road, looking at the bodies on the ground, he was worried. After hearing the news of his brother''s return, he came all the time, but he didn''t expect that it would be long before the Yang family was finished. Along the way, Yang Fan saw that a mansion had not been opened. He didn''t care. When I came to Yang Fan''s house, I found that the gate of Yang Fan''s mansion was also closed. His heart was half stable. But with a push, the door opened. When he looked in the door, and in the street at him. Some people are excited to see the tidy ground of Yang Fan''s house and are ready to come in to collect the scraps together, but fortunately they are held by his companions. "Are you stupid? Don''t know this is Yang Jingru''s nephew''s house? Do you want to die? " "What''s more, someone has said that anyone who dares to move these two rooms will die." His words somehow suppressed his brother''s greed. It also suppresses other people''s desires. Wang shisan opened the door with a sigh, saying that if he hadn''t slept in, he would have been able to stop Yang Fan. Pushing open the door, he saw a long sword and two spirit tablets. "Uncle and aunt, I''ll take care of you from now on. Don''t give up!" Then he pinned the sword to his waist and put the spirit throne in his arms. After a long time, I went out. Wang shisan is very smart, but I don''t know that he has been targeted. That white scabbard is so beautiful. Wang shisan came to a dead end and stopped. He put the spirit throne in his arms on the ground and worshipped. He draws the sword with his left hand and holds it with his right hand. The sword is big and sharp. Standing in front of the alley with the wind. "Don''t you come out yet? I''ve been following me for a long time, but I can''t do it without plotting. Although I''m handsome, I know you won''t like men. Of course, I won''t either. " Soon, three men in grey family clothes with ten thousand characters on their backs came out. They seem to be afraid that no one will know that they are a family. Wang shisan did not turn to look at them, because his face was shaking now. He didn''t stop here on purpose, he remembered the wrong way. But he has to put it on. What if it does? However, ten thousand family members don''t play according to the routine at all. I didn''t ask. I just came up and did it. Before Wang shisan came and responded, he was hit in the head with a blow. He turned his head, the moment feel whirling, nosebleed! Wang shisan is ready to chop. But he cut it out. The knife is too heavy, just pull him down. "Brother, kill him? And take all the treasures he receives? " He heard it in his delirium. He threw away the knife and held the sword in both hands. These things belong to my brother, and none of you can take them away. Blood flowed from the hole in his head and into his eyes. He dare not wipe it. I saw three people coming together. All kinds of boxing skills are powerful. Haodang fist turns one to top three. It''s easy to fight. Wang shisan hit the wall. The sword fell off and he was covered with blood. He is very regretful at this moment. "Boss, what do you think of this throne?" "Break it off. I feel sick when I see the spirit tablets of those bastards of the Yang family." "Good!" After hearing this, Wang shisan immediately began to work hard. With a roar, he rushed over. This time, his steps were steady, and he was not shaken after a few punches. Finally, he knelt down to protect the spirit throne. Three people saw another beating. Wang shisan fainted and soon lost his breath. But the whole person still knelt on the ground and bent. The three felt bored and left with their swords. All of a sudden, he heard that someone wanted his knife. After weighing it over, he threw it away. Because this is a blunt knife that hasn''t been opened. Wang shisan, whose face was swollen and not in the shape of a person, looked at their back with his slit eyes and spat a mouthful of blood. Then he took a look at the throne. It''s not bad. It''s good. His eyes closed. Some people who came out of the Yang family were relieved to see this scene. Fortunately, they didn''t search the rooms they shouldn''t search, otherwise it would have been the end. Yang Fan, who came out to buy medicine for Yang Jingru, happened to see this scene. He squinted and walked over. Chapter 42 It was evening when Wang shisan woke up. He was wrapped in bandages all over his body, and the pain was unbearable, which made him make a sound unconsciously. Before long, Yang Fan went to his bed. Wang shisan was squinting, so he looked at it several times and finally decided. "Brother, I thought you were dead, you know!" Yang Fan nodded. "I''ve protected your throne, but I haven''t protected your sword." Wang shisan washed his face with tears. Yang Fan Leng next, "I''m not dead!" "I know you''re not dead! You''re not dead. Why don''t you clean up the things at home? You don''t know how messy the Yang family is? " Wang shisan sat up directly. Yang Fan looked at him playfully, "don''t you feel pain?" Wang shisan suddenly opened his eyes and fell on the bed. The action is coherent and the ending is sad. Yang Fan laughs. "Yang Fan, please take a breath for me, or I will be upset!" Suddenly serious, let Yang Fan back smile. "Naturally, who are they?" Wang shisan looked at the beam and thought, "is there a ten thousand characters carved on their back?" "There are two Zhang''s more handsome than me, but I don''t remember. I remember an ugly one "The ugly one is their eldest brother. He is short and has a big mole on his chin. The black hair on the mole makes people sick!" "Why did they attack you?" "Baby, this is one of them. Second, before I came into your house, someone said that someone would talk to me. Whoever dares to move these two families will die." Wang shisan raised his little hand, "I''m more lucky. If I don''t have nothing to do, I''ll see you!" Yang Fan smiles and says that you have a rest before you leave. Outside the door, Yang Fan looks at Han Junjie who has been standing outside. "Do you know what''s going on? I''ll find out who those three are Han Junjie shook his head, "little master, don''t look. Among the three people, I know the one with short stature. He belongs to ten thousand families. He has sent us an invitation this afternoon!" "Ten thousand families have been established so soon?" "Yes, we will be invited to the reception hall in two days." Yang Fan nodded, "that must prepare a big gift!" Han Junjie doesn''t know why. "Hit the snake, hit the seven inch, kill the king first! Or the king dies and the kingdom is destroyed. " Han Junjie nodded, it was Wan Chen''s life. Wang shisan in the room roared at the moment, scared Yang Fan ran in again. Wang shisan explained that he was too painful. Two days passed quickly, Yang Fan on behalf of the new Yang family to participate, but was arranged in the last. The appearance of Yang Fan let the family of Star City know that Yang Fan is not dead. Beside Yang Fan was Wang shisan, who was covered with bandages. He was very angry because he met the three people again, but he couldn''t break Yang Fan''s plan. But when he looked at the end, he got angry again and wanted to clap the table heavily. But when he thought of Yang Fan''s saying that it would take three days for his arm to be repaired, he patted it gently and yelled, "why, do you look down on my Yang family? Give us such a place! New comer, you have a great prestige Wang shisan''s words reverberated throughout the hall, making the lively reception hall quiet immediately. Everyone looked at the man wrapped with bandage. Some people take a glance at Yang Fan. Yang Fan ate the meat, as if no one else in general, but later too much vision, he let his mouth stop, drank a bowl of wine, belched, "don''t look at me, not me, if you are looking, you will be blind." Then someone started to talk. Wan Chen, whose words were interrupted by Wang shisan, was overcast. "Oh, the man, drag him out for me!" Soon, two beautiful looking men came. When he was about to meet Wang shisan, Yang Fan cut them both with a big knife. It''s because there will be a tradition of making friends with martial arts later. Yang Fan then handed the knife to Wang shisan. Wang shisan took it easily. Yang Fan stood up and went to the center of the reception hall, "he said the words, he brought in the knife, but so what?" "I let him say the words, I killed the people. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a place. I don''t care because you don''t deserve to eat with me. " Wan Chen''s face suddenly collapsed, and his innate ability was so insulted. Sitting at the bottom right of Wan Chen, Chu xiong''an, the owner of the Chu family, was eating, while Zhou Yuan at the bottom left said that he should be killed. Because he wanted to try, who has the final say in the new Yangjia. If it is true that Yang Jingru broke through the day after tomorrow and assassinated Yang Yuanhuang, the owner of the poor family, he would not have lost anything. And vice versa. The one who died was Yang Fan, whom he hated most. Why not? Chuxiong''an then came to make ends meet. "Why fight on such a good day? Yang Fan, you and your friends go first. The head of the family is an adult. How can you care with a little boy?" Wan Chen squints, "no, I''m better!" Chuxiong an was very unhappy with his face. Who knows, Wan Chen laughs, "how can it be? You go, your Yang family is the weakest now, one less day after tomorrow, one less combat power!" Yang Fan didn''t move. "It''s not so easy to ask me to go. Give me my sword back and subsidize me with 10000 taels of gold. I''ll think about whether to go or not." Then he sat on the ground. At this time, those who are going to come in to dance are afraid to come in. Wan Chen is angry, "don''t you come in and dance?" The woman who dances can only stick to her head. Women are ready to dance, Yang Fan hands around the neck, mouth up, "who dares to dance, who is the first to die!" Women are in a dilemma and don''t know what to do. But wan Chen attacked angrily. He jumped down and hit with a mighty fist. Suddenly, the air was under triple pressure and went straight to Yang Fan''s face. Also straight at the dancing women. Yang Fan pushed away the dancer who was almost hit. So this punch is directed at Yang Fan. Zhou Yuan laughs. Chuxiong an is also an old fox. How can he not know Zhou Yuan''s mind. There was a repeat in their hearts. "WanChen, WanChen, you should be our shock rock." How could Wan Chen not guess the fanaticism on their faces. He stopped at the last minute. Yang Fan disdained to look at him, sent to embrace the woman''s hand, patted Wan Chen''s face. "You''re great. I''ll tell you a secret." Yang Fan lowered his head, lying in Wan Chen''s ear, "tonight I will come for the sword, and I will come for your life." Wan Chen laughs, a pair of disdainful eyes with two words - just you? Yang Fan went to the door, turned his head and responded with a smile. "That''s right!" When he walked forward, Wang shisan followed. Wan Chen stares at this face, and the chill comes from the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, Wan Chen stops Yang Fan. He feels that he is just too nervous. He looks at Yang Fan and disdains to say. "I''ll wait for you!" Chapter 43 Star City, here comes an old man. He was clutching his crutch and stooping. His silver hair was dirty and his grey robe was in tatters. His feet on the earth were as white as the tallow jade. The old man looked up and sighed, and continued to walk in the dark night. Wanjiawanchen''s mansion, he is cleaning his sword. The sword sitting here is another one in Yang Fan''s family. Dressed in a grey robe, his chin full of scum and his slender body, he looked a little melancholy. "It''s a good sword, sister." Thinking of the past, he suddenly fell into a state of madness. As he stared at the sword, he could not help recalling Yang Fan''s figure in his mind. He remembered that face when he died! With a wave of the sword, there was no sound. He took the sword back into the scabbard and sat down on the chair. He sat straight, his hands around his chest, his eyes fixed on his door. Squeak! The door opened. A man with loose hair strode in. He looked at WanChen sitting on the chair with both hands on his back and a heavy face. "Give me the sword, I can spare you from death!" I don''t know if it''s the wind, or what''s the reason, Yang Fan''s hair is up, messy hair makes his smile a little ferocious. "Arrogance! Yang Fan, how dare you say to let me go the day after tomorrow? Ha ha, don''t beg for mercy later! " Wan Chen blows out. The pressure of space suddenly increased three layers, but for Yang Fan, however, when he moved his right foot, he escaped the blow. There was a hole in the place where he just stood. Yang Fan is ready to use the killing move directly, but it''s boring, so he has to blow it out with one punch. Blue light burst into the room. Wan Chen did not hide, but directly on. Yang Fan''s fists you won''t let me, I won''t let you. It was the room that was injured. Some of the lights in the room were knocked over on the ground, while others were knocked over on the bed. Soon, the room was on fire. The two fight in the sea of fire. Yang Fan was defeated in the end and was shot out of the fire. Wan Chen followed, directly to Yang Fan''s chest, but in the end he changed his chest into his stomach. A mouthful of blood spat out from Yang Fan''s mouth. Yang Fan''s thigh suddenly swept, Wan Chen flew out. Yang Fan gets up and WAN Chen continues to follow. Yang Fan stares at Wan Chen who kicks at him. He draws a circle in the air with both hands. When he falls asleep, he rushes through the circle and hits Wan Chen''s chest with a pair of fists. WanChen retreated suddenly and fell to the ground after turning over three times in the air. He raised his head with blood on his mouth. "One last chance, give me back the sword!" Yang Fan step out. Wan Chen''s face was gloomy. "You haven''t won yet!" Wan Chen took three steps out, two steps back, three steps forward and one step back. This seems to be an ordinary body method, but Yang Fan is on guard. Because this body method is too weird, because everything of WanChen is completed in an instant. So now, another four WanChen stand upright in front of Yang Fan. Even his eyes couldn''t tell the real from the false. He guessed a possibility. All four are true. The four shadows attacked him from four directions. Let him have nowhere to go. Four fists hit Yang Fan, and Yang Fan couldn''t escape at all. Yang Fan turned a circle and flicked away the four shadows. These four shadows are real. This is the conclusion that Yang Fan was hit by this blow. The only difference is the timing of these four attacks. He looked at Wan Chen, who had not been attacked for a long time, and found that he had a long sword in his hand. Yang Fan is not familiar with this sword, but his body is familiar. The anger from the deep of his body makes Yang Fan''s face ferocious. "Put the sword down for me!" Suddenly, there was a gust of wind. The wind did not fuel the fire of the house behind them, but went directly to WanChen. There is a knife hidden in the wind, but wan Chen doesn''t even blink. This makes Yang Fan who rushes straight to the past have to retreat back. "Why are you afraid?" Wan Chen turned his back to the fire and showed a ferocious smile. "You are such a rubbish, just like your father. You should die!" Wan Chen''s sword came. The sword was like a rainbow, and there was a buzz in the air. "Don''t talk about my father!" Yang Fan''s original intention to say this sentence, a wave of anger from the heart so that Yang Fan himself can not control. Throw out the sword in the sleeve and Yang Fan cuts it off. But it''s too slow. He was almost punctured in the chest. Wan Chen tears out of the sword. "Rather than let you die in their hands, let us take you to hell!" When Wan Chen wields his sword, a majestic Weiya overturns the burning room behind Yang Fan, and the blazing fire burns up in a flash, and all the families fall into a sea of fire. Wan Chen is wielding his sword, and a sinister spirit sweeps his body. Yang Fan didn''t know that the long sword was named Qingming, and its handle was engraved with ten thunder symbols. Yang Fan keeps his mind steady. The whole family was engulfed by the gloomy Qi. Wan Chen from a thin gray man to black breath full body, but blink of an eye. Qingmingjian was restless at first, and then returned to calm. Cut it out with one sword. Thunder and darkness are sweeping in. Yang Fan didn''t dare to answer, so he had to retreat. It''s a pity that Yang Fan didn''t escape in time and was cut to the arm. The arm didn''t break, it just began to darken. At this moment, the sleeping Lord opened his eyes. He jumped out of bed and pushed the door open. He thought about the family. It was the most disgusting smell for him. Demon. It''s a kind of demon living in the underground of xuanhuang world. It''s very powerful, but because of the limitation of heaven and earth, there are few traces of them. There is also very strong, at most is the birth of the congenital environment. He didn''t dare to stay and fly. Behind him was a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, who was somewhat similar to him. Outside the ten thousand families, the heads of the two big families of Chu and Zhou came, and they all stood on the eaves. Standing on the other side is Han Junjie, a pair of turbid eyes staring at the black gas in front of him. They all looked at the eaves in the middle. Not long after, a rich man slowly fell. After a while, the man with thick eyebrows and big eyes jumped behind the rich man from the eaves. Standing on the left and right sides of the man immediately respectfully said, "the Lord of the city has not seen for many days, and now it''s on the next floor!" "Even if you flatter me, why is there a demon in the little star city? One has no resources, two has no blessed land. Do you want to talk about population? I don''t have many people in Star City Han Zun was puzzled. "And it''s a coincidence that it''s still in ten thousand families." Han Zun shook his head. "The people in this room are all dead. We guard all the places. When the black air disappears, we will start directly to let the demon have nowhere to hide." Chuxiong an Zhou Yuan came to the East and the north respectively. Han Junjie looks at Han Zun with embarrassment, "Han Zhilong, go and help Han Junjie." Han Zhilong and Han Junjie then guard the West. Han Zun squatted on the eaves, guarding the south. Chapter 44 Soon, an old man came. The old man clung to the crutches, all dirty, only one foot as white as the suet jade. Han Zun and they did not find the existence of the old man. He was like a spring breeze, coming silently. Walking into the lifeless black fog, he saw many four people along the way, all of whom had just died, but their bodies were about to decay into white bones. The old man went on. After walking for a while, a golden light caught his attention. It''s a Buddha, a new Buddha. He holds a sword in his right hand and a pestle in his left. He flies with the Buddha in the air. The golden light difference of a sword tears the black fog. Unfortunately, the black fog is too thick. The rotten corners of the old man''s mouth rose slightly and went on. Yang Fan''s sword will come out. Wan Chen, who is covered with black air, smiles happily again. Unfortunately, his face is too ferocious, and his fangs are too sharp and terrifying. Yang Fan raised his sword. He was covered with blood in the golden light. He pointed to Wan Chen and said, "who are you? Who the hell are you The deep voice was in every corner of the black fog. Yang Fan looks at Wan Chen and raises his left hand. He hasn''t used it yet. Pestle and wind. After Yang Fan''s golden body, several golden lights suddenly appeared. The golden light is like silk. "Don''t you know, demon?" Wan Chen laughs wildly. "You don''t feel right! If you don''t, I''ll kill you! " Yang Fan waved the pestle. In an instant, the golden light, as thin as a thread, stabbed WanChen. The golden light seems to have thousands of ways, and it is bound to be in addition to WanChen. Wan Chen smiles. He inserts the green sword on the ground and suddenly reaches out his right hand to him, showing a smile. But now the golden light has swallowed him. When the golden light dissipated, a thumb appeared. "You are wonderful. This battle let me know that your temperament is neither your father nor your mother. Yang Fan, you are too crazy. If you want to be proud in the world, I will be right." Yang Fan did not take back the golden light, but went directly to Wan Chen. Wan Chen''s face is gratified and his thumb is pointing at Yang Fan. "Who are you?" "I''m your uncle!" Without waiting for WAN Chen to finish, Jin Guangjian came directly to him. Wan Chen vomited out a mouthful of old blood. He lay comfortably on the ground, showing a happy smile. "I''m really your uncle." Yang Fan took back the golden lightsaber, "I understand." Wan Chen is happy in his heart, "my sister''s son is smart. I''ve worked hard for you these years!" Yang Fan''s face has not changed. Wan Chen is dragging the body to stand in front of Yang Fan. He tried to stand up straight and open his arms. "What for?" "Can I give you a hug? You look like your father when you were a child. I hate you very much, Wan Chen looked at Yang Fan, "but you are not him after all." Yang Fan walks up to him. Jin Guangjian enters his body and gives him a hug. They held each other for a long time, but they didn''t take back the golden light of Yang Fan. The horror of golden light is that he can chew all foreign things. Including people. Yang Fan is ready to let go, but he is stopped because Wan Chen doesn''t want Yang Fan to see the picture of his lower body being chewed. "To qian''er, she has a sister. Remember, don''t forget!" Wan Chen was thoroughly chewed up by Jin Guang, and Yang Fan''s hand failed. The last scene he saw was the amiable smile. He looked at his hand in despair, his heart twitched, and the heavy past scattered in his mind. Yang Fan found his heartache, twitched several times, and tears came out of the corner of his eyes. "Where are my parents?" Yang Fan looks up to the sky and roars. It turns out that the decision from his heart is made by himself. There was no father or mother in his previous life. He was an orphan, but he couldn''t control the desire in the foundation. Just like he wanted to assassinate Yang Yuanhuang, but in the end, Yang Yuanhuang hurt his aunt, so he began to kill Yang Yuanhuang regardless of the consequences. This is his desire for affection. It is also the reason why he fell when he was refining. "Your father is dead, and your mother is still alive!" Suddenly a voice of vicissitudes came, suddenly looked up, a pair of eyes showing fierce light, staring at the old man clubbing crutches. "Where is my mother?" Yang Fan asked, his mind is a picture of his mother taking him to play. The visitor raised his head. His face was completely rotten. Yang Fan didn''t feel sick. "Deep in the clouds, on the edge of heaven and earth, Supreme Master, elder! You can''t go without Yuanying! " The old man continued, "you have to avenge your father and save your mother, or we will escape from the road of death in vain." After that, the old man painted a mess of mud. "Deep in the clouds, on the edge of heaven and earth, Supreme Master, great elder!" Yang Fan nodded, eyes and place, suddenly saw two black shadows, he slightly frowned, "you two come out!" Jin Guangjian pointed to the front. The two shadows were very surprised and looked around. The last one looked like a bent figure. It took a picture of the upright shadow, and then it appeared. Yang Fan looked at two of them, one was a graceful young man, the other was bent and clubbing with crutches. Yang Fan stares at them, "if you cheat me, you will be out of your wits now." The old man with a bent body laughed happily. "We will not be afraid to die if we take it out from the road of our own life." Yang Fan sneered, "the way to life, you can''t escape!" "Why can''t you escape? You have The bent old man banged his crutch on the ground. Yang Fan wanted to say that he had been there in those years, but he still couldn''t get the people he wanted to save. "No, but on the way to life, no one can escape!" Yang Fan still does not change his tone. The old man was very angry, but he had no choice but to whisper how he knew. Wan Chen couldn''t see it any more. He said with a smile, "everything we said is true. As for the way to life, we didn''t go at all. Because our souls are stored in a lamp, we have no tomorrow, and the lamp is dead. If you have a chance in the future, you can come to us, but it''s also necessary to save your mother, the best person in the world, By the way, avenge your father and kill his family! " Wan Chen''s words just finished, the rickety old man didn''t forget to kick him, which ruined his time to show off his prestige. Wan Chen didn''t accept, and soon they were fighting together. "Why do you think I can do it?" Wan Chen kicked the rickety old man away, "because you are Wan Sitong''s son." Then they got together again. It soon dissipated. Yang Fan swept, and finally did not see any figure. He raised his head, looked around, found five shadows outside the black fog, and finally chose to flee to the place where there were two shadows. Chapter 45 Han Zhilong, who is staring at the black fog, sees a man with hair running out. After the black fog, he immediately falls down. He takes a look and gives Han Junjie a gesture. Han Junjie immediately jumps down and hides Yang Fan in a corner. It was midnight after the black fog cleared, and the whole family was burned up. All the demons are gone. Han Zun finally had no choice but to ask everyone to pay more attention. Not long after they left, two figures appeared on the eaves where Han Zun stayed. Han Junjie also ran out of his hiding place and put Yang fankang on his shoulder. One is bent, the other is graceful. The rickety old man looked at Wan Chen, "do you think he will believe it?" Wan Chen put his hand on his chin and thought, "yes! Because he''s as mad as I am "Ha ha, it''s true, but do you think he will die of mania like you?" Wan Chen stares at the rickets old man coldly, "don''t stimulate him so much, everything I do is for him, for qian''er, he is the last only child of ten thousand families, all of which must be pressed on him." "Zizi, your nephew''s talent and opportunities are really enviable, envious, and even want to take away!" Wan Chen''s body suddenly burst out of black gas. The rickety old man was startled. "I''m just saying that your sister must be like this!" Wan Chen took back his murderous spirit. "That''s my nephew. If you dare to make up his mind, I''ll die with you. I''m not afraid of no afterlife!" The rickety old man had to smile, but there was a knife hidden in the smile. He looked at Han Junjie carrying the direction of Yang Fan''s departure and sneered, "Yang Fan, I''d like to see where the opportunity your parents have given you can make you go. Although it will be mine in the end, don''t slack off!" ...... Yang Fan was carried home, said to wait for his triumphant return of Wang shisan is sleeping. Han Junjie kicked Wang shisan out of bed and put Yang Fan on the bed. Wang shisan didn''t wake up when he fell on the ground. Instead, he talked in his sleep. Han Junjie secretly exclaimed his admiration, and then ran out. He is in a hurry, because Yang Fan is showing signs of breaking through. Before long, Han Junjie came in with a group of servant girls. They carried a wooden bucket full of medicine. After they put down the bucket, they undressed Yang Fan and put him in the bucket. Han Junjie just left. At daybreak, the servant girl who had been guarding Yang Fan for the middle of the night could not stand still and fell asleep. The body shows signs of toppling because it doesn''t rely on it. But she didn''t fall. She opened her eyes and found a man holding him. A man is not good-looking, but he likes it. "Girl, are you all right?" The man stares at the servant girl in his arms affectionately. The servant girl named Jiang Lin is not tall, but she has a better figure. She is the most beautiful girl in the servant girl and even in the poor family. Before the poor family became the Yang family, she was very popular with the childe. She has never been moved before, but today she is a little moved. Jiang Lin nodded first, then shook her head. Her cherry like lips opened slightly and said "nothing!" Wang shisan nodded. They looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Wang shisan showed a smile and his head fell slowly. Jiang Lin also closed her eyes, her lips trembled slightly, and suddenly she felt her body landing. Waiting for her is a heavy fall on the ground. She looked at Wang shisan inconceivably, tears slowly flowing out of her eyes. Wang shisan rubbed his arm. "If I don''t get up, my hands are numb." Instead of blaming, Jiang Lin got up and held Wang shisan''s hand with a worried face. "Are you ok?" She was very worried because Wang shisan was wearing a bandage. Wang shisan shook off his hand. "It''s OK. It''s mainly because he fell out of bed last night. Why did you cry? What I can''t see is that women cry." Wang shisan wiped the tears from the corners of Jiang Lin''s smart eyebrows. Jiang Lin nodded and kept Wang shisan''s words in mind. Love at first sight may be Jiang Lin now. Jiang Lin looked at Wang shisan and reminded, "I''m still a girl, not a woman." Wang shisan touched his head and laughed awkwardly. All of a sudden, there was a sound behind her. Jiang Lin was frightened and broke into Wang shisan''s arms. Wang shisan, who is about to ask Jiang Lin to go out and tear down the gauze, is also scared. The rest of the servant girls are also scared to wake up. Everyone except Jiang Lin saw everything about Yang Fan. Yang Fan opened and closed his eyes. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and he made a few punches out of thin air. Now he has excellent muscles and bones. He guessed that he can now make a third fist. In the future, the cultivation of tianfengjing is enough to fight against congenitally. He was very happy, because he was not afraid to be drained of his mental strength after killing one person, and fainted with a sword. He laughed wildly at the sustainable combat effectiveness. He jumped easily and broke the roof. Wang shisan was stunned and pushed away Jiang Lin. "You wait. You''re holding on after I''ve cleaned up the hooligan!" As soon as Wang shisan was ready to go out, he suddenly heard a scream outside. "Hooligans..." How long does a rogue sentence last. After a while, Yang fan head a large green leaves, into the room, put on the clothes, a face of innocence. Wang shisan laughed from the beginning to the end. Jiang Lin has been with her all the time. Yang Fan is ready to go out, but Wang shisan, who has just stopped, laughs again. Yang Fan puzzled looking at him, Wang shisan pointed to his head, Yang Fan this will head of green leaves off. Looking at the green leaves in his hand, Yang Fan grinned. He went out, but Wang shisan didn''t follow him as usual. Instead, he hugged Jiang Lin, who was startled. "Let''s go on!" Jiang Lin blushed and fell on Wang shisan''s chest happily. Some of the other maids gave Jiang Lin a white look. They said they didn''t like the family children, but now they still stick it up. Only Jiang Lin''s friends know that Jiang Lin, who doesn''t like to laugh, fell in love at first sight this time. The servant girls are not cold family. They have two days'' holiday every month, which is convenient for them to take money home. Jiang Lin took the money and went home happily. On the way home, she remembered the scene of parting with Wang shisan. "Do you like me?" Wang shisan put his hands in his hair and stared at Jiang Lin affectionately. Jiang Lin nodded and then ran out. ...... Yang Fan came to the city master''s home, according to the agreement, today he will take Han jiuer out to play. But the result? Only received a letter, the letter is full of advice, and the beginning and end of a sentence, don''t remember to think of me. Yang Fan shook his head, such a person is really lovely. He bid farewell to Han Zhilong and walked on the street. Looking at the crowd on the street, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "Parting is a required course in life." When I passed a vendor, I was stopped by one. "Young man, do you want vegetables? Green, delicious! " Yang Fan''s face twitched unconsciously. Chapter 46 Yang Fan strolled all the way to a pharmacy. Now that he is at the peak of the day after tomorrow, he can try alchemy. Dan Dao is not happy because of his difficulties. The starting point must be innate and gifted. One of the reasons for this is that the characters of dandian are simple and powerful, which makes it difficult for the world to live without death. The second is to have a good talent, to master the fire, to control the herbs, to grasp the time, all need talented people to control. The third is to dare to bear the cause and effect of pills. Of course, ordinary pills have no cause and effect. But when it comes to Yuanying, the pills needed have cause and effect. This cause and effect comes from heaven and earth. The pharmacy is large and divided into three areas. One is the auction area, the second is the dispensing area, and the third is the visiting area. Yang Fan first went to the auction area to have a look. As soon as he came, he saw something that surprised him - Ganoderma lucidum. Xuepodan, which is made from blood Ganoderma lucidum for one hundred years, is of great help to break through the acquired stable cultivation. This blood Ganoderma lucidum is very big. It can also be used to refine a bottle of blood tonifying pill, which is very helpful for Yang Jingru''s recovery. It can also refine flame pill, stabilize essence and resist cold. It''s just that the middle-aged auctioneer looks ugly. After shouting ten Liang silver as the starting price, he started. Yang Fan frowned. After confirmation, it was indeed a hundred year old blood Ganoderma lucidum. People in Xingcheng were lack of knowledge about the drug, and they could not have been unaware of the value of the drug. I saw a slightly fat young man sitting alone in a chair in a royal dress yelled, "eleven Liang, then no one yelled. After that, he knew the whole story. The auctioneer knocked and yelled, "is there anyone else bidding..." "Eleven Liang!" Yang Fan said calmly. "Well, since there is no one to bid, then the hundred year old blood Ganoderma lucidum." "Didn''t I say that? I''ll give you eleven Liang! " Yang Fan stood up, expressionless, eyes swept the crowd, staring at the auctioneer. The auctioneer was stunned at first, and then laughed awkwardly, "young man, we arranged to bid. Sorry, everyone, I forgot to inform him!" The auctioneer was pockmarked, as if he had just been scared out. When he said this, he kept his eyes on the man in the brocade. Just as he was about to roll up his sleeves, the man in royal guards sat down slowly. Yang Fan did not let him sit down so happily. "I didn''t finish laughing, twelve Liang, if he doesn''t continue to call, then the hundred year blood Ganoderma lucidum is mine, right?" The auctioneer nodded, but then shook his head. "Young man, you''d better go. You can''t take this century old blood Ganoderma lucidum because you don''t have the qualification." So is their pharmacy. When the poor family that they were originally attached to is gone, they have no support. Because there are no relatives to marry the four families, the backing of the four families will be gone. They had no choice but to go back to the next, but there was still no way. Finally, the young owner of Huang''s family, a third rate family in Xingcheng, came to their pharmacy in person and offered him a hundred year old blood Ganoderma lucidum as a reward. He would protect his family in the future, and it would have to be auctioned. The auctioneer and owner agreed and arranged the auction. "Joke, is there anything else in this world that I Yang Fan is not qualified to take?" Yang Fan walked forward and sat in the first row. The man didn''t look at Yang Fan. He patted his knee and said, "give it to him. I''ll have a look at the whole star city. There are several people who dare to rob my Huang family''s things!" Yang Fan went to the stage and threw the jade plate engraved with wind laughing at his waist to the auctioneer. "The jade pendant is worth thousands of gold. You should take good care of it. I''ll redeem it at night." Then, a tongue tied scene appeared. Yang Fan directly put the century old blood Ganoderma lucidum into the next box, and then stepped down. The man in the royal guards took a deep look at Yang Fan, "do you know the cost of offending me? I''m the young master of the Huang family. I can represent the whole Huang family! " "If you rob my things, you rob the things of the Huang family, but you will die!" Yang Fan Oh a disdainful look at Yang Fan, "Huang family is very powerful? I''ve never heard of it Yang Fan is going to leave, but the man in royal guards is a little flustered. The family originally gave him 1000 taels of silver to buy, but he gambled along the way, and finally lost 11 taels. He can''t go back to ask for money, because the thousand Liang is all the money of their family, and he will spend the money to buy medicine. It''s all because his father was seriously injured when he came back from playing, and only the hundred year old blood Ganoderma lucidum can be saved. When he was in the pharmacy, he heard the news that the pharmacy needed support, so there was a bidding scene. It''s not a matter of feeling that comes from the auction. Naturally, there''s no reason to be in debt. That''s what he thought. He had a gloomy face. At last, he had no choice but to go through the skin. He looked at Yang Fan''s cold eyes and his legs trembled. He could only give Yang Fan a look to let him feel it by himself. When I walked out the door of the pharmacy, I didn''t forget to put a cruel word waiting for me. Yang Fan thought this man was really interesting. After he left, Yang Fan looked at the auctioneer and said, "the price just now doesn''t count. You can make a new price so that I can go back and get the money!" This scared the auctioneer, so he ran down and handed the jade plate to Yang Fan. "Oh, no, no, if you go out and meet danger, give them the medicine. If you lose, you will lose. If you have a backer, you will soon earn it back!" Yang Fan left with a cry. When I got to the door, I ran into a man. Bumped into a woman, Yang Fan ready to help her, but the woman knocked off his hand, "go away, hypocritical, I just fell, you don''t help, now come to help?" The woman was finally lifted up by the man behind her. The man was wearing a red robe, which was engraved with a print and had no blood on his face. "Sorry!" The man in red looks ugly, and his words are ugly. He looks like a woman. Yang Fan tilted his head, "I didn''t mean it!" "I don''t care if you mean it or not, you have to apologize!" Yang Fan said sorry with a gloomy face. He left. The man in red immediately got angry. He grabbed Yang Fan''s loose hair, and Yang Fan looked at him with a black face. "Did I let you go? What an apology! Get down on your knees, kowtow, make amends, and apologize. Do you understand "No, but I know you''re playing with fire. You are looking for death As soon as the voice fell, the man in red gave up his hand and began to laugh wildly. Even those passing by laughed. The people in this street also laughed. If people in a radius of 30 Li see it with their own eyes, they will laugh. Red childe is the young master of the top red family. His cultivation has reached the fifth level of refining gas. This family, which only loves female workers but does not like fighting, is extremely cruel. If they have hatred, they will get revenge on the spot. They love to embroider the killed on a piece of cloth. So in their eyes, Yang Fan is dead! Chapter 47 What''s wrong with the man in red in Yang Fan''s eyes? "Don''t you get down on your knees yet?" Women have been mediocre, knowing that their friend is the little owner of the red family, they feel happy. Now she has stood up after more than ten years of bending. Yang Fan looked at the sneer, when the auctioneer ran out. "Daughter, please forgive me, young man, go away!" Yang Fan looked at the auctioneer and nodded. On the way home, he made a few rounds on purpose and jumped on the wall at a corner. The man following him came after him, but he disappeared. He squatted directly on the ground and cried, and finally fell asleep on the ground. He knew that his family was finished. The days of clothes and food are gone. But suddenly he saw Yang Fan on the wall and his eyes lit up immediately. "Brother, come down quickly, don''t fall." He jumped up and was extremely polite. Yang Fan sneered and jumped off the wall. "What are you doing with me? Shouldn''t you go home and look for someone? " The man in the Royal Guards was not happy, "am I Huang sirang such a person? That kind of thing that goes to the house when something goes wrong is rubbish. I don''t think much of it! " "What are you doing with me?" Yang Fan doubts a way. Without saying a word, Huang Si Lang kneels down and tells Yang Fan everything about himself. Yang Fan looked at him and shook his head. "I don''t want to help you. Just be an ordinary person like you. As for your father, he probably touched a girl while drinking flower wine and was injured by someone behind her. Why do I help such a person?" Yang Fan strides forward. Seeing this, Huang Si Lang knelt down and jumped in front of Yang Fan. "Please, help me, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you!" "You don''t need to be a cow or a horse. You can be my subordinate in the future. And you can''t gamble, if you gamble?" "I break my hands!" Huang''s tense nerves finally relaxed. He looked at the box of Ganoderma Lucidum with blood and was relieved. "Get up and follow me. It''s a waste to use this century old blood Ganoderma lucidum directly as medicine. It''s to be punished by heaven." Huang sirang didn''t understand, so he followed Yang Fan back. In the pharmacy, the auctioneer''s daughter was scolding her father. She was contradicting him with what her father had taught him. The auctioneer suddenly seemed to be ten years old and had more than ten white hairs out of thin air. "Tell me about you. The good people who taught me are rewarded well. What happened? What does it look like? " "You are really old. I will take care of this drugstore in the future." "And by the way, I''m going to marry my red brother." Red childe looked at her arrogant face and wanted to laugh. When I didn''t show my identity before, I didn''t even look at him. I still said he was a sissy. It''s funny. But he doesn''t care. He will throw away whatever he wants. ...... Yang Fan came into Yang''s house with Huang Silang holding the box. Looking at the mansions on both sides of the street, he was shocked. "Brother, this is the place where a big family lives!" Yang Fan nodded. He didn''t go long before he met Yang qian''er, Yang Jingru. "Brother!" Yang qian''er immediately runs over and hugs Yang Fan. Yang Jingru came slowly. "Aunt, you should have more rest now." Yang Fan gentle way, he took Yang qianer''s hand, but found that Yang qianer''s hand than usual cold, today is a sunny day. Yang Fan touched Yang qian''er''s head again, icy. At this time, he remembered that Yang qian''er had chills. "Aunt, it''s going to be windy later. Go back to your room first." Yang Jingru and Yang qianer readily agreed. "Today, you remember to come to my residence for dinner. Our family hasn''t been together for a long time." "Good aunt." Huang Si Lang ran to Yang Fan in front of him with a small step, "big brother, your aunt has a remarkable temperament." "The owner of the Yang family, what do you think?" Yang Fan is a little proud. Huang Si Lang thought for a long time, suddenly thought of the four families, "big brother, can''t it be the new Yang family of the new four families?" Yang Fan didn''t say no, Huang Si Lang''s jaw almost couldn''t close, he was ready to run, but he didn''t expect to be scared by Yang Fan''s words. "Do you think you can go out alone?" Huang Si Lang obediently went to Yang Fan. Yang Fan strides forward and Huang Silang trots behind. Pushed the door of Han Junjie''s mansion open, the elders who were discussing the development first frowned and then got up. "Don''t be polite, elder. Do we have a alchemy room?" The elder nodded. "Take me!" Han Junjie nods again and takes Yang Fan to the alchemy room. Although he and Yang Fan are side by side, there is still a short distance. After that, Huang Shiro was submissive. Diligent elders. When you open the door of the alchemy room, you will see two alchemy furnaces, one of which is the same height as the residence, and there are many veins carved on the body, which Yang Fan is very familiar with. "Young master, this one was dug by Han Zhizun from a cave outside the city in those years. Although it didn''t look good, it made him plain sailing in those years." Yang Fan nodded, this kind of alchemy furnace does have this effect, it is needed to refine the pills above Yuanying realm. At that time, he remembered that outsiders called this kind of pill Xiandan. It''s a pity that it''s useless. It involves too much cause and effect. It can''t produce pills, but it can be used as a weapon. Another Dan stove is much smaller, only as tall as two adults. His whole body is golden, and there is an escalator on his left side, which is convenient to put medicine. Not far from the bottom of the Dan stove, there is a hole where firewood is put. "OK, ordinary pills are OK.", Yang Fan looked at Han Junjie and said, "elder, send someone to buy me some medicine." Han Junjie nodded. "Angelica, Mimosa, flame fruit, and the demon pill of fire attribute." "No matter what demon Dan is OK?" Yang Fan nodded. Soon, the medicine was sent to the alchemy room. After counting, Yang Fanzheng wants to ask. Han Junjie takes out a small box from his arms. There is a black demon Dan in the box. First order grey, second order red, third order black. Yang Fan took over the demon Dan, except for Yang Fan and Huang sirang, the others left. "Brother, can I be your little brother in my life?" Yang Fan took a look at him. "Light up the fire and add firewood. You can do these well." Yang Fan put all the medicine on the escalator. "Brother, you don''t have to warm your hands first. If you fail with so many expensive medicines, you will be ruined." "It won''t fail." Yang Fan is so confident. When the fire started, the alchemy furnace had a little more vitality. Soon Yang Fan finished refining the first flame pill. He put the pill in the box. This pill is for Huang sirang. Then the same formula, but he added the demon Dan. Soon the second one will be ready. Chapter 48 The third pill and the fourth pill were all successful. Yang Fan takes down four pills. The first refined pill was given to Huang sirang. Huang sirang gladly took over. "Give this pill to your father when you go back." Huang thanks and then runs out. Yang Fan put the third lesson in his arms, the second and the last one in his arms. As he walked, he felt sorry for Huang. Because the first start, the first refining phase is not good, can only be regarded as Chinese medicine. Any alchemist can make it. And the back is much better. It''s all top grade pills. I don''t know if there are danxiang, danyan and Danyun. It''s good that a master of alchemy can refine one pill a year. When he recalled the journey to Dan, his apprentice, Dan master, master, great master and Emperor Dan laughed contentedly. Pushing open the door of Yang Jingru''s mansion, Yang qianer, who is sitting on the steps outside the house, immediately comes to the spirit, runs to Yang Fan''s body with a playful smile, and pulls Yang Fan into the house. Yang Fan sighs, who is not happy to have such a sister? After entering the room, Yang Fan realized that today was his birthday, and the table was full of vegetables. On the theme, there is a bowl of longevity noodles. "Xiaofan, you have grown up. Now you are the head of the family. My sister and I will depend on you to protect us in the future." Yang Fan was a little moved. He came to the position of theme, which symbolizes greater responsibility. After he sat on it, his aunt and sister sat on it. "I wish my brother more and more handsome. Well, eat quickly, but I''m hungry." Yang qian''er was stopped by Yang Fan when she was just about to eat meat. Yang qian''er looks at Yang Fan dryly, tears are about to flow out. "Brother, I''m hungry!" Yang Fan shook his head, took out two boxes from his arms and handed them to them. "Take these two pills first." Yang qian''er ate it without saying a word. Yangjingru is to see, he took a lot of pills, never took Yangfan to her this. Her own nephew gave it, even if it was poison, she would eat it. As soon as she ate it, she found that her face was hot. After eating a big bowl, Yang qian''er looked up and saw that her brother and aunt didn''t eat it. Then she became angry. "You eat it quickly, or the food will be cold!" Outside the residence, all the Han family members who lived in the Yang family came out. They have a lot of momentum. They are all cooking their own dishes. "Why didn''t you say it earlier today?" Han Junjie roared a cold girl, Han Ruolan, who accompanied Yang Jingru. "I''m sorry, elder. I forgot." The girl in white silk lowered her head and used the balls on her head to face Han Junjie. She didn''t dare to say more. Today she went to buy a lot of vegetables. Although she worked hard, she didn''t know what important day it was. "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s related to yourself. I''ve helped you in your family. The final result depends on you." Cold if orchid small face tiny frown, always some owe, "I know." They came to Yang Jingru''s mansion. The door was open, but no one dared to enter. It was only when Yang Fan noticed the people outside that he went out. "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan looks at Han Junjie in doubt, as well as Wenqiang girl with two balls tied on her head. "I don''t know it''s the birthday of the young master. I''m sorry!" Han Junjie bows to Yang Fan. Yang Fan suddenly saw some people in the hands of the plate, then to Han Junjie stole the eyes of doubt. Han Junjie nodded. Soon, a man rushed out of the crowd. "Brother Yang Fan, I''m here!" It''s just that the man didn''t stop the car and fell into the mud. The dish in hand also fell to the ground naturally. Wang shisan got up from the ground and looked at the dishes on the ground. He had to pick up the dishes with his hands. It was really hard for people to have an appetite for the black dishes. "Brother, you don''t mind?" Yang Fan shook his head with a cold face. I mind. Wang shisan''s face immediately crossed. He looks funny and makes others laugh. Then it was the time for Yang Fan to eat vegetables. After a lap, Yang Fan''s stomach became big for several laps. He is very happy. It''s a blessing he didn''t enjoy in his last life. This night, Yang Fan thought of too much. ...... The sky of star city becomes extremely fast. It''s still fresh and refreshing during the day. Thunder starts in the middle of the night. Huang should have been sleeping well, but suddenly someone broke into his house and threw him heavily on the ground. Huang sirang angrily looked at the people in his family, "are you going to fight back?" "Are you going to reverse it?" Outside the house came a woman''s roar. Huang Si Lang looks at his stepmother and his younger brother who is supporting her. "You are really vicious. You have brought a poison to your father!" "What poison?" Huang did not understand. "The elixir you gave your father is very poisonous. Your father is dead!" Tears came from the woman''s eyes. "It''s impossible. My father can stand up soon after eating, and his face is ruddy. How can he die! You lied to me, I want to see my father, I want to see my father! " The woman covered her face and the corners of her mouth almost split. Huang sirang looked at the woman in despair, but the woman said that she couldn''t. "Take him to the Chaifang and send him to the magistrate''s office tomorrow!" When the woman left, Huang did not know what to do. A figure appeared in his mind. He rushed out with all his strength. In fact, he can solve all this, but he won''t fight. His figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. The woman scolded people as rubbish, but he didn''t worry about it, because it was the same with the government. Huang can''t escape. The woman returned her son to the house. In the room, there was a dead man. "Old trash, isn''t my Wulang better? Have you ever been suspicious of the death of your three previous sons? " The middle-aged man is a king and black. Huang Si Lang runs fast, even if it''s frightening the heavy rain. He came to take Yang''s door, did not knock, but directly knelt on the ground. "Brother, help "Brother, help ...... He said five words in the middle of the night. It''s daybreak and the rain is light. Huang Silang''s floor in front of the door of the Yang family is covered with blood. His voice did not abate. The gatekeeper in the dark couldn''t keep an eye on it any more. He ran to Yang Fan''s mansion at dawn. Crazy knock on the door. A few times, Yang Fan came to his side. "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan looks at the man who is drenched by rain doubtfully. The man told Yang Fan about the situation in the middle of the night. "I''m afraid to disturb your rest, so..." Yang Fan stretched out his hand and made a gesture of nothing. Yang Fan is more than ten meters in two steps. After more than ten blinks of an eye, he came to Huang Si Lang''s side. He raised the white lipped Huang sirang. Huang Si Lang cried, "brother, please, help me, help my father!" Chapter 49 As soon as the gate of Star City opened, a man with a sword behind him entered the city. His skin was dark, and his eyes had no appearance of leaving the city a few days ago. Behind him, followed by a charming woman, the woman''s clothes dirty, hair some messy, but the charm is not reduced, the weak face some pity. She followed the man, who first came to the empty door of the Yang family. I found that the door of the Yang family was open and empty. The man was about to go to the city Lord''s mansion, but on the way he saw a man with loose hair and white robes, two jade pendants pinned to his waist. The man was followed by a man in royal clothes. The man is Zhang Feng. A few days ago, he realized something. Today, he has realized something. He is the first of the three swords in the world. Small as it is, it is enough. He strode forward, but the charming woman held him by the corner of his coat. "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I said it earlier. You can completely believe that Yang Fan has the strength to kill the congenital realm. The reason why he didn''t kill when he returned to the city is that he was worried." The charming woman nodded timidly. She let go and went with her. They saw Yang Fan come to Huang''s house, and without saying a word, they kicked the door of Huang''s house open. Third class families are different from first-class families. A mansion is a family. Seeing this, the servants of the Huang family immediately fell off their stretcher and rushed up to stop Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan just gave them a cold look and lost the courage to rush up. A woman suddenly ran out. When she saw this scene, she threatened to lift the black cloth on the stretcher. See Yang Fan indifferent, she rushed over, want to give Yang Fan a slap, Yang Fan directly grasp her arm a push, the woman fell heavily on the ground. The woman began to cry. Scold Yang Fan is not human, and when he saw Huang Si Lang, her face immediately changed. "Huang Si Lang, a rebellious son, killed his father, but he dared to unite with outsiders to bully me. It''s just unreasonable!" Huang Si Lang didn''t know how to explain, so he could only cry and say, "I didn''t poison my father. Mother, brother Yang is the one who makes pills. He must wait to find out the problem!" The woman''s eyes suddenly glowed, "well, you dare to bring the murderer to the house. Why do you want to destroy the body? Ha ha, Huang sirang, soon the officials will come. You all have to die! " Huang Si Lang knelt on the ground, "mother, you have to believe me. Although I am a waste, I have never thought of doing such a cruel thing." Just then, a red silk thread flew over Yang Fan''s shoulder. A figure in red, covering his face with the sleeves of red, fell slowly. That''s a man in red. The man in red put down his sleeves, revealing the wrinkles but still wearing Rouge powder. This man is the owner of the red family. The owner of the red family walks towards the woman step by step. The woman raised her head and said with a crying face, "brother Hong, you must make the decision for me." The red master nodded and said in a sharp voice, "don''t worry, sister. I will help you make the decision." The sharp voice was soft and watery. Yang Fan kicked Huang Silang away, and a needle with a red line went into the ground. With a charming smile, the owner of the red family covered his face with his hands to form a orchid finger. The orchid gently lifted, and two red lines flew to Yang Fan. Yang Fan wanted to retreat, but his eyes caught a glimpse of the red lines on the left and right sides. Yang Fan had to jump up, eight red lines crossed together, and then Yang Fan stepped on the red line. Red home owner secretly happy, two legs half squat, charming smile let Yang Fan almost vomit. Then more than a dozen red lines flew up. Looking at these red lines with single purpose, Yang Fan shook his head. After all, they were not born. Otherwise, these red lines would be very interesting. Slightly sideways to avoid this blow, the red master frowned slightly, "I see you how to hide this time!" He pulled out dozens of red lines from his sleeve and let out a whistling sound. Yang Fan looked at the red lines and grabbed them. "You don''t seem to be able to do justice for him." Yang Fan said indifferently. "Crazy kid, look around you." Yang Fan found that he had been wrapped by the red line. "Do you know the reason why I can make the red family one of the best and second rate owners in the day after tomorrow? Nature owes all of it to the red cicada skill I practiced. " "My Zen skill in red clothes is extraordinary. When I was young, I could control one red silk thread, when I was mature, I could control ten, and when I was at the peak, I could control 100." "Do you know why I didn''t use 100 when I reached the peak? Because you don''t deserve it, you die for me The red line suddenly encircles Yang Fan and only shows his face at last. "You have a good face. It''s a pity. Die!" The red master claps his right hand to the ground. The silk thread covers Yang Fan''s face step by step until he completely covers it. Then the red master smiles. "My red line turned out to be black. When people kill too many people, it turns red." The red master is bound to kill Yang Fan with a sharp silk thread. Zhang Feng sneered and sat directly on the ground. The charming woman Yan Qin looks at anxiously. "Don''t worry. It''s OK. We''ll just sit and wait for him." Yanqin was still worried. She didn''t sit down until the red line broke and a figure penetrated the chest of the man in red. The owner of the red family looked at Yang Fan inconceivably and felt that the people in front of him were only stronger than him. Then he knew that he had kicked the iron plate. After all these years of planning, it''s all gone wrong. "Seriously, you''re sick." Yang Fan took out his hand. "When did you have such a powerful youth in Star City?" The red owner was puzzled. "These years, you have not come out, otherwise how can you not know my name of Yang Fan!" Yang Fan took out the sword from his sleeve and put it on the ground with the jade pendant. He took off his white robe and showed his nearly perfect strong figure. He looked at Zhang Feng by the door and said, "you are waiting for me outside." Zhang Feng nodded. Yang Fan looked at the woman. "The poison you gave him fused with the pills I gave him. Instead of killing him, it increased his cultivation. When he opened his eyes, it was the day after tomorrow. I don''t need to say more about the later results?" Yang Fan left smartly, but when he first came to the door, a man in a boa robe, a golden crown and a heroic face came up to him and stopped him. "Who reported the case? I will plead for it." As if seeing the straw, the woman knelt down and went to Gongyu, the ninth Prince of the state of Chu. "My Lord, you should make the decision for me. This man and Huang Silang, the young master of the Huang family, poisoned my husband. The red master was killed by him in order to do justice." The woman was gnashing her teeth and shaking all over. Jiuwangye Gongyu is the most ruthless person. He stares at Yang Fan with a gloomy face. Chapter 50 Yang Fan sneered, not ready to stay for a while. Gongyu grabbed his hand and said, "stop, since you have killed people, you have to be judged by the magistrate''s office!" Yang Fan looked at Gongyu with disdain. "When did I kill people?" "God, how can you be so vicious? Is there really no royal law in the world?" "She''s like this. You haven''t killed anyone yet?" Gongyu grabs Yang Fan and stares at him. Sweet smell, looking at his smooth neck, Yang Fan sneer. "We can tell the real body of the two rabbits. Don''t worry about it, or I will be angry." "Are you still angry? You have great prestige. You''re right to kill people. Come with me. I''ll let you go to the magistrate''s office. I''ll punish you! " Gongyu drags Yang Fan forward, but finds that Yang Fan is like a majestic mountain. He can''t shake it with all his strength. Gongyu didn''t believe in evil and struggled for several times. Finally, he let go, "you wait for me, and I''ll call the city Lord right now!" But this time, Yang Fan grabbed him, "time is up, have a look for yourself." Yang Fan pointed to the mansion. The man on the stretcher woke up and slapped the woman to death. "If you don''t know the reason, don''t talk about it." Yang Fan opened his hand, walked a few steps and then looked at him calmly, "otherwise, he will really die!" Gongyu was stunned. He suddenly seemed to return to the royal court. He felt that the dynasty was too chaotic. Practitioners killed people everywhere, and people lived like dogs. He wants to change all this. He wants to let the elder brother sitting on the throne know that the law of the country is above everything. He angrily walked towards the city Lord''s mansion. Yang Fan went outside and Zhang Feng stood up. "There are three swords in the world. I have learned one sword, so I will not take revenge on you whether you block it or not." Yang Fan nodded. Zhang Feng stabbed him with his sword. Where the sword passed, yin and Yang were cut open. The body of the sword was black on one side and white on the other. Besides, the sword is too insipid. Yang Fan painted a circle with his hands. The blue light in his hands startled him. There were about ten purple lights under the blue light. This is the third punch. Boom! Yang Fan blocked the sword with his hand, and two majestic air came and burst under him. Zhang Feng received the sword, "how many layers of force did you use to block it?" "All." Zhang Feng nodded, "I''m going to travel to the East, find a sect, and learn sword, because since I learned this first sword, I feel that the world is too big. I want to see it." Yang Fan nodded, "where to stop?" "Not to reach the summit, not to stop." Zhang Feng left, and so did the charming woman Yanqin after bowing. Yang Fan looked at Gong Yu, who was in front of Huang''s mansion, and went back home idly. Today''s Yang family is a bit lively. Yang qianer and Han Junjie are staying outside Yang Jingru''s residence. "Grandfather Han, my aunt won''t have an accident!" Yang qian''er''s face was full of tears. Han Junjie touched his head, "don''t worry, it''s OK!" Suddenly, Yang Jingru''s mansion burst open. Han Junjie immediately released his hand and protected Yang qian''er behind him. Standing beside her, Han Ruolan wants to hold her, but Yang qianer pushes her away, because Yang qianer sees a beautiful figure in the dust. "Congratulations to the master of the family for being born in heaven!" Han Junjie arched his hand, his face full of joy, now the Yang family is the real star city first. Qianying, 80 meters away, jumps back to Yang qianer. "Auntie, are you ok?" Yang qian''er grabs Yang Jingru''s leg with a crying face. "Little fool, I told you it''s OK." Yang Jingru comforts Yang qianer. All of a sudden, Yang Fan landed heavily from the sky, because when he was outside the gate of Yang''s house, he felt a congenital state in the house. "Congratulations, aunt." "Ha ha, you are much better than your aunt." Yang Jingru said with a smile. "The young master, the master of the family has a martial arts contest this time?" "How long?" "Half a month later." "Well, auntie, this half month will be enough." Yang Fan is confident. Yang Qian son ran to his side, raised his hand, "brother, hold me." Yang Fan hugs her, but as soon as he touches her, Yang Fan is stunned, because he finds that Yang qian''er is like a fire. "Qian''er, are you hot?" Yang Qian Er nodded, "a little bit!" Then Yang qian''er fainted. Yang Fan was so anxious that he touched Yang qian''er''s hands on both sides, hot and cold. He put Yang qian''er on the ground and closed his eyes. There were only three words in his mind that had been repeated all the time. Han Junjie looks at Yang Fan frowning. Yang Jingru''s smiling face suddenly stops. She wants to go up, but she is stopped by Han Junjie. Suddenly, Yang Fan opened his eyes, took out the knife in his sleeve and stabbed it at his chest. There was only a drop of blood on the sword when it was pulled out. This is Yang Fan''s heart and blood. It''s for Yang qian''er. He struggled to get up and turned pale. He wanted to beat himself very much. When he gave Yang qian''er pills, how could he forget that she had not entered the cultivation gate? Yang qian''er couldn''t absorb the flame Dan which was induced by the third-order demon Dan. The end result is simple. Two forces wreak havoc on Yang qian''er. Today''s Yang qian''er is really between the ice and fire. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s painstaking efforts to hang Yang qian''er''s life. He covers the wound, and the wound he tore on his chest begins to recover. He looks down at Han Junjie and Yang Jingru, "I have something to tell you." Han Ruolan, with two balls on her head, comes to Yang Fan and wants to help him. Yang Fan refuses and asks her to hold Yang qianer. Han Ruolan nodded, and then five of them went to the parliament hall. Yang Fan sitting on the throne, pale face some heartache. If Han jiuer were here, he would cry. Yang Fan steady for a while, and then will all the situation out. After listening, Yang Jingru''s eyes turned. But she was afraid of affecting Dao Yang Fan, so she could only shed tears and didn''t dare to make a sound. "Elder, is there a very cold place in Chu?" Han Junjie thought, "there is a very cold place in the center of the dry forest forbidden area, but it''s very dangerous." "If we have, we''ll see you in the forbidden area." Yang Fan took a look at Yang Jingru, "Auntie, don''t rush to break through to the inborn realm. You just broke through the realm, and the realm is unstable." Yang Fan took another look at Han Junjie. Han Junjie nodded, "let''s go out for a while." After Han Junjie and Han Ruolan go out, Yang Fan continues to make a sound. "Auntie, I''m going to teach you how to defend things and how to fight." "Don''t ask me how I learned all this. It''s all natural." Yang Jingru nodded. Later, Yang Fan gave "bawangquan" and the means to resist things to Yang Jingru. "Aunt, I''ll see you in the dead forest." This night, Han Junjie thought for a long time, or decided to find Yang Jingru. Chapter 51 In the banquet hall of the city Lord''s mansion, it was very lively. Han zunzheng, the Lord of the city, hosted a banquet for nine King Gongyu. Your highness, there are 100 dancers and 10 players. On the temple, on the throne. Jiuwang and Hanzun are separated by only one position. Han Wuxuan and Han Zhilong are sitting on both sides. A woman with heavy makeup is pouring wine for Gongyu. He didn''t look very well, because as soon as he spoke, the woman next to him would bring him vegetables. He drank a glass of wine in a sullen mood, and some of it was on the top. I hit the table heavily and my hands were red. "Han Zun, can you let me talk?" Han Zun looked at Gongyu with a smile on his face, "nine kings, you say, I''m all ears." Gongyu suddenly got up, maybe a little drunk, almost fell down. The woman with heavy makeup beside him was ready to help him, but he threw her away. Gongyu comes to Han Zun with disordered steps. Han Zun patted the table twice, and the dancers and players all stepped down. "Han Zun..." Gongyu walked forward and fell to the ground. Han Zun had to help him, but he was also pushed away. Others lie on the ground, pointing to the beam. "Han Zun, do you think the upper beam is crooked and the lower beam will be right?" "No "Well, when I implement the rule of law, why does no one pay attention to me? Won''t they give those civilians a thought? We are human beings, aren''t they? " "Jiuwangye, you are drunk. I''ll ask someone to help you rest." Han Zun gives the heavy makeup woman a look. She immediately lifts Gongyu up. Even Gongyu''s fists and kicks are useless. "Han Zun, why don''t you even help me? Don''t you even dare to destroy the clan? Why are you counselling now?" "Father, why did the ninth king suddenly come here?" Han Zhilong asked suspiciously. "He cursed the emperor of Chu in the palace, saying that he was a coward who was afraid of death." Han Zun grinned and sat back in his seat. "The legal system he wanted to carry out had destroyed the foundation of the whole Chu state. The Royal Palace and nobles did not allow it, and those clans naturally did not allow it." Han Zhilong suddenly understood, but Han Wuxuan didn''t. at this time, the cat ran into his arms. He and blue cat, who hadn''t touched a woman for a long time, became very good friends. He swayed for a while, and the cat suddenly got a flash of inspiration. "Does he want to be under the management of the imperial court, and the families in the world will be subordinates of the imperial court, and the guest ministers of the royal palaces and nobles can only be servants of the imperial court?" Han Zun laughed, "you are not stupid!" Han Wuxuan was very happy, then he patted the table and said, "that''s not my father..." The blue cat in Han Wuxuan''s arms jumped up and gave him a slap. Then he fell on his head. Han Zun suddenly laughed, "Han Wuxuan, your cat knows more than you do. Disease comes from the mouth, and disaster comes from the mouth. But now it doesn''t matter. The cultivation of the holy monk has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. I''ve already started alchemy. I can break through the Golden elixir within a few days." Han Zhilong was the first to stand up and congratulated his father, followed by Han Wuxuan. Suddenly, a man in black came in, and Han Zun frowned. The man in black leaned over Han Zun''s ear and said something. Han Zun''s bloated face suddenly trembled, and then the man in black left. "What''s the matter?" Han Zhilong asked suspiciously. "The holy monk will go to the forbidden area in the dry forest tomorrow." Then Han Zun told his two sons everything. ¡­¡­ It''s a long way to the forbidden area in the dry forest. Early in the morning, Yang Fan just opened the door and saw Han Ruolan with two balls on his head. She had a bag on her shoulder. Yang Fan looks at her suspiciously. "The owner agreed that I would go with you. She asked me to go with you." "I''m a man, you''re not afraid!" "You don''t like me." The cold if orchid slowly responds a way. Finally, they got into the carriage and went to the pharmacy, while Wang shisan just took Jiang Lin to watch the sunrise. When he came to the pharmacy, the red boy in Yang Fanli immediately came to the pharmacy, although he hadn''t slept for a long time. He went to Yang Fan and asked, "where is the hundred year old blood Ganoderma lucidum?" Without looking at her, Yang Fan put a bag of silver beside the auctioneer, the boss. The man in red wanted to do it, but Yang Fan looked at him contemptuously, "is the owner of the red family your father?" "Don''t think that if you know my father, I won''t deal with you! How dare you ignore me? " A red line feeble thorn, Yang Fan a brush sleeve, red line will fly back. "Your father was killed by me. Are you sure you won''t go home and take charge of the overall situation?" In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan grabbed his neck and was lifted in the air. It''s no use letting him struggle. "Forget it, it''s no use for you to go back. Just go with your father." Yang Fan increased strength, red childe''s face has been pale, his slender hand no matter how hard also can''t break Yang Fan''s big hand. A knife from behind Yang Fan cut, heavy cut in Yang Fan''s back. Yang Fan throws away the red childe and squints at the daughter of the pharmacy owner behind him. Her small face is slightly white, can''t believe of stare to Yang Fan, exerting all one''s strength, unexpectedly didn''t hurt Yang Fan a bit. Yang Fan grinned. To see this scene, the pharmacy owner suddenly rushed over and protected his daughter. "My daughter didn''t mean it. Please don''t kill him." Yang Fan took a look at the boss, I really don''t know why a father who knows so much about things has such an unreasonable woman. "You have to thank your father." Yang Fan gets up and leaves. The boss''s daughter looks at the figure of Yang Fan leaving and clenches her teeth. She pushed the boss away, went to the red boy, and helped him on the chair. Then he picked up the road on the ground and stabbed it into the red childe''s chest heavily. When the pharmacy owner saw this scene, he was shocked and couldn''t say anything for a long time, "Dad, you will suffer for me, right? Isn''t it all caused by you?" The boss''s daughter gave a crazy smile. Her name is Niu Hongxing and her father''s name is Niu Dashan. Carrying Yang Fan and Han Ruolan''s carriage out of the city. Just want to meet Wang shisan and Jiang Lin. ¡­¡­ The forbidden area of withered forest is in the border of Chu state. The forbidden area of withered forest does not belong to Chu state, but is managed by the four countries. Along the way, they need a month. There was not enough dry food and food on the bus. All night, they had a rest in a mountain. Han Ruolan opened the car curtain and handed a piece of dry food to Yang Fan. Yang Fan took the dry food, "is there any meat?" Han Ruolan rubbed his stomach and said with a smile, "hee hee, I ate it up." "Didn''t I give you this dry food at noon?" Yang Fan looks at some thin Han Ruolan doubtfully. "There''s no dry food. You have to drive, so it''s left to you." Han Ruolan lowers her head. Yang Fan patted the ball on the right side of her head, which was the only fun he had all the way. "How can there be a lack of food in this deep mountain?" Chapter 52 Yang Fan jumped out of the car and knocked down the tree in front of him with a swift blow. A few punches down, the tree was divided into many pieces. Yang Fan picked up a piece of wood, a burst of blue light how now, the wood up a ray of fire. The spark quickly wrapped the block. Yang Fan put the wooden blocks on the ground, then took it as the source, and stacked more wooden blocks around. Then the fire lit up the whole world. Then, the dark forest suddenly lit up a pair of scarlet eyes. There was a heavy gasp. The wolves who smell the fire have regarded them as food. Han Ruolan took a look and didn''t care. He rubbed his feet and then held his knees with both hands. Looking at Yang Fan who stands up to move his muscles and bones. The wolves attracted by the fire will become food today. Yang Fan''s body is like a ghost. He disappears in the blink of an eye. And then there was one howl after another. After more than a dozen howls, the wolves fled, and did not dare to make any sound. Han Ruolan raised his head and counted the dead wolves flying over, a total of 13. Yang Fan cut 13 pieces of wood after they were treated and roasted the wolf on the fire. The smell of meat soon overflowed, and the cold Ruolan''s stomach screamed. Yang Fan cut a piece of meat with a knife in her sleeve and handed it to her. She took the meat and said thank you. She chewed it slowly. After a while, Yang Fan also began to eat, he ate quickly, three or two down to eat a wolf leg. After eating, he went to tidy up the other meat. The meat needs to be dried, otherwise it is difficult to preserve, but the current situation obviously does not allow him to do so. He had to stick sticks in the fire. Then the remaining temperature continues to bake. When he sat back, Han Ruolan handed Yang Fan a silk handkerchief. "Wipe your mouth." Yang Fan took the silk handkerchief and wiped off the oil stains on his mouth. Then he looked at the cold orchid in the fire with his hands on his knees. "I''ll return it to you after I wash it." Han Ruolan turned his head and nodded. Silent for a long time, Han Ruolan moved a quilt from the carriage, and then moved a quilt beside Yang Fan. Then Han Ruolan folded the quilt in half and ran into the quilt, revealing only one head. Yang Fan also began to deal with meat, meat oil will overflow, Yang Fan directly took out a will open to eat. He just didn''t have enough. A sheep was soon eaten. Yang Fan didn''t have the habit of wiping his mouth with a silk handkerchief. He wiped it with his sleeve, and then pulled out all the half shrunken wolf meat. With the help of his hand, the grease on the wolf meat was separated directly, avoiding the second oil. He hugged the wolf with a piece of cloth and then put it on the top of the carriage. In fact, he was going to put it in the carriage at the beginning, but no matter how delicious the carriage was, it was still very heavy. Back to the fire, Yang Fan sits down. He wants to meditate and continue to stabilize his mind. He knows that there will be a mortal battle in the forbidden area. Midnight, the wind, the wind Xiaoxiao. "Did you sleep?" Han Ruolan can''t sleep. Yang Fan opened his eyes and looked at him. Han Ruolan got up, covered himself with a quilt and sat on the ground. "Thank you." Yang Fan looks at Han Ruolan in surprise. "My body is very special, my blood can live the dead, flesh and bones." Han Ruolan explained lightly. Yang Fan from surprise to shock, his mind suddenly emerged four big words - Tianyi holy body. At that time, he had only heard of it and had not seen it. Of course, it was possible that he killed it without asking. Han Ruolan sees Yang Fan''s short-term surprise and doesn''t lose too much. "In fact, without you, I might have married Yang Yuanhuang." Han Ruolan reached out and touched the flame. "The whole poor family only knows that my blood can heal, but I didn''t tell them that my blood can regenerate the dead." At the moment of touch, her hand reflexively retracts back. Looking at her red fingers, her eyes flicker with tears. "Although my blood has such an effect, it''s useless to me." Yang Fan came up to her and gently held her hand. A chill swept her hand. "Don''t worry about whether it''s useful or not. You should treat yourself well in the future. If the poor family is gone, don''t think about the past. Besides, it''s boring for you to collapse every day, and you''ll have to smile in the future." Cold if the eyebrow of orchid tiny jump, "not used to." Yang Fan embarrassed to see a cold if orchid, don''t know what to say. "But you are different. I think I will smile every day when I see you in the future." Yang Fan nodded and looked up to find that Han Ruolan had fallen asleep. Han Ruolan''s hand is no longer red. Yang Fan puts her down and covers her with the quilt beside her. Early in the morning, Yang Fan gets up, Han Ruolan wakes up, and they move on. They came to the top of the mountain, where there was a family. This family''s yard is very big. There is a vegetable garden in the bamboo fence. There is a big tree beside the garden. Although uncle is very prosperous, he can see that the tree is lifeless without wise eyes. It looks like death. Moreover, he knows the name of the tree. The canal beside the garden connects the spring in the mountains. Yang Fan went to knock on the door, and an old man ran out. His breath was steady, and his steps were powerful. He didn''t look like an old man at all. When the old man saw them, he was very happy. After a few words, he would take them in. Just in time, the old man''s wife, an old woman with white hair, was boiling water. The old man ran to his wife and nodded after saying a few words. The old woman leads Han Ruolan into a room. Han Ruolan looks at the big barrel in the room. She is very surprised. Unexpectedly, there will be a bathroom in the mountain. Han Ruolan went out and took a white dress from the carriage. When she came back, more than half of the water in the bucket had gone. "Granny, why don''t I come?" Han Ruolan stretched out her hand to take the bucket, but the old woman refused. She looked at Han Ruolan with her eyes shining. "You little child, don''t treat me as an old man. I''m not an old man. I''m still young!" Han Ruolan was suddenly frightened because she felt that the old woman regarded him as food. Yang Fan saw all this, he looked at the old man, "old man, your wife is powerful." "Of course, not only during the day, but also at night." The old man said with a smile. "Dead old man, what are you laughing at? Why don''t you cook horse meat quickly? For the guests? " The old woman took another bucket of water and walked in steadily. Yang Fan sneers and looks at the old man who is looking for a knife. Yang Fan reminded him whether he would be in that room. The old man thought that he went into a closed room. He found a kitchen knife on the bed. He licked the kitchen knife. The smell fascinated him. He went out and cut the horse meat on the stove into big pieces. Soon, a large pot of horse meat was brought to the pot. The smell of horse meat was strong, and the old woman also took out a pot of wine. Chapter 53 "Little hill, only home brewed wine. Don''t mind, young man." Yang Fan shook his head. He looked at the door of the bathroom. The old man and the old woman looked at him. "Women take a long bath. By the way, old man, your family will eat horse meat." The old man looked back and held out a finger. "Maybe once a month, maybe once a year." Yang Fan looks at the two old people in front of him, pours a glass of wine, and pours a glass for both of them. "Old man, when I was at the foot of the mountain, I heard that there were cannibals on the mountain. Is that true?" A glass of wine in front of Yang Fan is just a mouthful. "How can we? We have beautiful mountains and rivers, and we have flowers and birds all around us. How can there be cannibals?" Yang Fan sneered, "as far as I know, the third-order monster can transform into shape, but the cost of transforming into shape is very high. It can only maintain the third-order cultivation for a lifetime." The old man took a bite of horse meat and said with a simple smile, "what are you talking about, young man? I can''t understand you." Yang Fan sneer, "do not understand even if, I go to urge, you eat first." Yang Fan just want to knock on the door, Han Ruolan came out, Yang Fan took her hand, Han Ruolan a Leng, suddenly Yang Fan bit her finger, and then led her to the table. They eat up, the old man and the old woman eat with relish, eyes from the beginning to Han Ruolan fell down eyes did not turn. Yang Fan see this, also fell on the table. The old woman threw her horse meat on the ground. The rotten meat in my mouth came out. "Horse meat is really bad." She threw the bowl of horse meat on the floor. The old man came into the room and reported a woman wrapped in a quilt. "Old lady, we..." the old man was about to ask the old woman to boil water when he found that the old woman was lying in a pool of blood and looked this way. Beside the old woman was a man with long hair like a waterfall and two jade medals pinned to his waist. "You two monsters have eaten a lot of people. The ghost tree in the vegetable garden has grown so big; Do you think the ghost tree can help you practice from the beginning? Don''t think about it. Your path of practice is broken at the moment you choose to transform Yang fan draws a circle in the air and jumps up. No matter what, he must do his best. The old man reacted very quickly with the third punch. He immediately blocked his face with a quilt. He peeped out his eyes and looked at Yang Fan, only to find that Yangfa''s attack was not reduced, but more and more fierce. "Do you think I''m a good man?" With his fist approaching, he did not dare to hide because he could not hide. The abdomen sucks, urges the secret skill, a mass of black fog attacks toward Yang Fan. Yang Fan closed his fist and took the quilt in one hand. But the black fog actually hit him. In an instant, Yang Fan''s back rots, and severe pain comes. Yang Fan kicks the quilt away and kills it with a sword. The old man wanted to run, but Yang Fan didn''t let him. I went straight after him. The old man came to the ghost tree and practiced scriptures in his mouth. The ghost tree gave out a sharp ghost roar. The old man ate it and then bit into the ghost tree. The ghost tree gave a shrill laugh. The old man hit the tree trunk with his head until the blood was flowing all over his face. Yang Fan rushed up and prepared to give him a ride. Then he drew a circle with his hands, but the pain behind him made him unable to continue. Boom, the tree fell, under the tree out of a small black snake, the old man swallowed. Soon, the little black snake dispersed and the old man disappeared. Yang Fan stares at the tree. Suddenly, a dark snake head rushes out of the soil. Swallow the ghost tree. The black snake breathed out his discontent. "It works, it works, young man. Thank you. Kill that bitch, and I can eat this tree by myself!" Black snake is very arrogant. "We were originally serpentine demons practicing in the mountains. We were lured into human form by the big demons. Otherwise, we would have been Jiaos." Black snake is very proud. He thinks he will be proud in the world soon. Yang Fan sneered and sat down to breathe. He closed his eyes to breathe. "I believe I will be proud in the world soon. Let me try my hand first and see what means you used to kill that bitch!" "You must remember that I eat you as a reward for you. After I go to hell, I have to make it clear to the king of hell!" The black snake rushed over, and its greedy eyes wanted to swallow Yang Fan. When Yang Fan was about to become his own food, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and was protected by a golden light. The black snake was knocked straight away. "Didn''t I say that? Even if you return to the snake body, it''s no use. When you choose to incarnate, you have no way to practice Yang Fan said with a disdainful smile. "Ha ha, stupid human, you are a mere human. You dare to make a conclusion. I will kill you and prove it for me." The black snake came. The flowers and plants are withered everywhere. Yang Fan took a look at the black snake, lifted his right hand, and the golden light flew up into the sky. One sword divides the black snake into two. This sentence is not what I said. It''s what an eleven level demon told me. He can''t do it. Do you think you can do it? At the same time, a world full of lotus flowers on xuanhuang Road, a monk sitting on the lotus opened his eyes. His eyes are shining with gold. On the top of the mountain where Yang Fan is, a pair of golden eyes appear in the sky. He only saw the snake demon on the top of the mountain, and there was a man whose back was injured. This pair of eyes swept a circle, did not find what they want, then closed their eyes, shed a drop of golden tears. Tears will wrap Yang Fan. After a while tears burst, Yang Fan''s body injury is gone, the golden eyes are gone. Three hours later, Yang Fan woke up and looked at his safe back. He almost took a breath. "It''s true that Buddhism is becoming more and more narrow-minded and can''t hold heaven and earth!" But for the reminiscence of Shangguan''s popular reminder, he would have been found. Yang Fan remembers that he fought against the old Buddhist bigot for seven days and nights, and finally ended up winning half of his moves. At that time, he was just trying to prove that Buddhism has its limits and its heart. Now Yang Fan thinks that he was able to win in those years because the Buddha had nothing to do with the mortal world. If he had nothing to do with the mortal world, he was doomed to have boundedness and boundedness. Back to the house, Yang Fan will Han Ruolan shoulder on the right shoulder, will be wrapped in the quilt on the right shoulder. They will be thrown into the car, Yang Fan priority to urge Lingli to Han Ruolan dispel the power of the drug, and then dispel the quilt. Looking at the person wrapped in the quilt, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "I cried, but I didn''t have the heart to defend others. If I hadn''t met us, your virginity would have been gone." The man in the quilt is nine King Gongyu. He found a suit of his own clothes to put on Gongyu. Then I drove off. Chapter 54 After a few days, they came to a city. Gongyu bought several sets of clothes. He was not used to wearing Yang Fan''s big clothes. The most important thing was that he was said to be like a woman by Han Ruolan. Yang Fan is a good man. He sent him to the Lord''s mansion and left. Because the carriage could not enter the city, their carriage was stopped at the special post station. But the Lord of the city kept them and said that they would eat before they left. Eating the perfect food, Yang Fan and they are ready to leave. Han Ruolan said he wanted to buy some necessities, so Yang Fan took him to the market again. Han Ruolan bought a lot of condiments, some vegetables and some rouge powder. Soon, Han Ruolan was full of things. Yang Fan is only responsible for paying. When he was ready to leave, a handsome man in Washington came up. "Little lady, it''s too hard for you. Do you want me to help you with it?" Han Ruolan didn''t even shake him. He went straight ahead. But he just walked a few steps, a dozen men dressed as slaves stopped them. The corner of the man''s mouth slightly raised, "little lady, do you think you can run? Come home with me, I can let you enjoy endless splendor He closed his eyes. When he met something, he stretched out his tongue contentedly. A gust of wind came from his mouth. He suddenly opened his eyes and found a man with long hair like a waterfall holding a bottle in his mouth. The excitement led him to guess that pepper was in the bottle. The stimulation of the tip of his nose made him sneeze. "Do you know whose son I am? If you offend me, you offend the whole rain watch City, you know? " The gorgeous man waved, and his servant immediately surrounded Yang Fan. "Whose son are you? I don''t care. It''s not my son anyway." Yang Fan looks at the man in gorgeous clothes and kicks him. Instantly, his sea of blood surged, and he pointed to Yang Fan with an ugly face, "kill him for me, kill him for me." At this time, the onlookers came around. "How can this man be so stupid? The son of the city Lord dares to disobey him and just hand over the woman? Now that women are gone, so are their own lives. " Some kind-hearted people dare not continue to look, but cover their eyes and leave a gap. But they didn''t see what they wanted to see. Yang Fan, who was surrounded, punched one by one. Yang Fan is not very satisfied with more than a dozen people. Yang Fan went to the man in Huafu, who retreated. "What are you doing? My father is the Lord of the rain watch city. If you kill me, you won''t live long, unless... "The man in gorgeous clothes turns pale. "Except for what?" Yang Fan is puzzled. "Unless you are from other places, you will be broken to pieces!" After listening, Yang Fan showed a satisfied smile and looked at the man calmly, "I''m a stranger!" The man in Huafu lost his soul when he looked at Yang Fan''s sunny smile. Yang Fan kicked him in the important place, where did the blood flow out. The man in gorgeous clothes fainted. The onlookers were very happy, and immediately ran to the city Lord''s house to inform. On the car, out of the city, cold if orchid just cover mouth laugh. "You''re too bad. Don''t you waste his whole life?" Yang Fan took a meaningful look at Han Ruolan, "it''s more interesting than killing him directly." Yang Fan looked at the distance, "how far are we from our destination?" Han Ruolan took out the map on his sleeve and said, "we''ve almost gone half the way." Yang Fan has been away for seventeen days. "We need to be faster. I don''t know how long qian''er can resist." "In fact, I could have had a try." Han Ruolan looks at Yang Fan with an inquiring attitude. But Yang Fan shook his head, "qian''er, it''s not a disease, it''s a chance, you can''t cure it, and you can''t tell anyone about it, or I can''t keep you now!" Han Ruolan nodded timidly. They stayed in a forest. It was windy today. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s horse, the carriage would have been blown away. Yang Fan tied the horse to the book with a rope, and then he walked not far away, punching a tree. He carried five trees at a time and strode forward. Insert the tree into the ground around the carriage. After encircling the carriage, Yang Fan sharpens both ends of the tree with a sword in his sleeve. Insert from one end of the tree to the other. After loading the penultimate tree, Yang Fan jumped down. He slapped the tree in front of him one by one. Piled into a fire, the circular building built by trees has a little more warmth. "It''s windy today." Han Ruolan looks at Yang Fan with a smile. Yang Fan patted the body, handed the jade pendant to Han Ruolan, and gave her the sword in the sleeve. Yang Fan changed his clothes after pointing to his eyes. Putting on the dry clothes not long ago, Han Ruolan said slowly, "your clothes look like I added some fragrant flowers when I washed them." Yang Fan opened the curtain and looked out. Also at this time, python like lightning burst the sky, Yang Fan mouth slightly raised, "you write down this place." Han Ruolan showed a smile of joy. "I''ve written it down for a long time. As soon as I entered this forest, I saw that many trees here were burned to death. This is the wilderness. It''s going to the border of the state of Chu. Naturally, it''s impossible for children to set fire to them." "So there''s only one possibility. You''re Tianlei." Boom boom! There was thunder. When Yang Fan looked at Han Ruolan''s posture of praising me quickly, he suddenly said solemnly, "what if that child is so boring?" Han Ruolan thought about it, left hand spread in the air, right hand clenched, a face of serious reply, "that person must be more boring than me." Yang fan can''t help but smile, "indeed, I don''t know whether that person is still alive or not. If he is still alive, I will let you know him." A boy with a small round face suddenly sneezes in a forbidden area behind the clan gate shrouded in thick fog in xuanhuang continent. "His grandmother''s mother, you don''t have to think about me. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon!" After that, he threw the origami in a ball of grass. With one hand on his hips, he pointed to the direction of zongmen and laughed, "gaoshanzong, you can''t stop my way home!" His laughter continued for a hundred meters. ...... In the carriage in the lightning forest, Han Ruolan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She never thought that there was such a funny person in the world. "I remember when he was 11 years old, he still wet the bed. In order to throw dirty water on me and wake me up, he forced me to change position with him. How could I give him a hammer and send him to his master to cry." "But his master ignored him. In order to revenge his master, he went to the forbidden area and burned the spirit wood in the forbidden area. If I remember correctly, that sect was called gaoshanzong." Chapter 55 Han Ruolan is very cultured, and will not grin unless he can''t help it. Yang Fan''s eyes are full of memories. The boy with a long round face, who likes to stick one hand in his waist and point the other hand to the sky, has become a famous Wuji sword Zun hundreds of years later, breaking through the void with one sword. In order to prove the truth, fight with the extraterritorial demons. As for the result, Yang Fan did not know. Because when he got the original stone, he wanted to use time to break through the imperial realm and wish him happiness. And then, and then. Han Ruolan fell asleep with a smile, and Yang Fan lay down with more anger in his eyes. "The emperor is boundless, Ji Ruxue. You''d better die, or I''ll make sure you don''t have an afterlife." The thunder is shining outside, and Yang Fan is asleep. Under the storm, Gongyu rode through the woods. Boom, lightning hit the tree beside him, the tree was instantly engulfed by fire. He was relieved, but lightning didn''t give him the chance. Boom. A flash of lightning hit him, and the horse was electrified directly, sending bursts of meat fragrance. He''s better, but his hair is straightened. He fainted and his face became a natural smoky makeup. He never thought that when he entered the forest, the wind and sunshine were blowing, and the breeze was blowing. He wanted to take advantage of the full moon, but when he entered the forest, there was a strong wind, thunder and lightning. He was so lucky that several flashes of lightning missed him. It''s a night after the rain. Yang Fan wakes up and blows open the encirclement of the city. Some trees are still smoking. Yang Fan is going to leave, but suddenly he sees a man with his hair on the ground. Yang Fan went to find that this person is not someone else, it is Gongyu. Yang Fan carried him back to his horse, avoiding his chest and legs. They walked safely for several days, and finally stopped in a town. After all, Gongyu was still injured. Because of Gong Yu, Yang fan can only wait a few days before starting. Gongyu, who stayed alone in the hotel room to rest, showed a strange smile. He looked at the edge of the bed and said he was sorry. ...... The people in the town are simple. Apart from praising the guards along the way, they only abuse the villains who sell the village women. After buying some necessary things, Yang Fan went back with Han Ruolan. Instead of choosing the way they came, they chose another way. There is a closed gate in the middle of this road. Looking up from the outside, you can feel the prosperity inside the gate. Along the way, two people chatting, a woman covered with injuries suddenly came to Yang Fan, directly knocked down. Han Ruolan was busy putting down her shopping and lifting the woman up. The woman''s lips are dry, her face is thin with only one layer of skin, her wounds are all braid marks, and she can see the same ring shape between her feet. Han Ruolan looked at her, the timid eyes let Han Ruolan move the heart of compassion, Han Ruolan cast the eyes of inquiry. Yang Fan just said it''s up to you, and Han Ruolan was ecstatic. She protected the woman behind her, and a group of men came running. A man with swollen limbs and bearded face came up and said, "give us that whore. I''ll spare you not to die!" Yang Fan shakes his head, blinks his eyes and comes to him. He pinches the bearded man on his shoulder. The man faints immediately. His companions fled one by one. "Let''s go!" Yang Fan didn''t look. Han Ruolan and Xin Shan bought some new clothes for the woman before returning to the hotel. The woman also told Yang Fan their own name, Xiao Meili. She said that she was a good girl, because some of her beauty was liked by the son of the garrison in the town. In order to occupy her, the garrison killed her lover and arrested her parents in the prison. After hearing this, Han Ruolan can''t help sighing that the world is desolate, and power is the capital of the whole world. At the hotel, Xiao Meili bathes and changes clothes. In Han Ruolan''s eyes, Xiao Meili feels extremely beautiful. However, in Yang Fan''s eyes, Xiao Meili''s face is not as good as that of a woman, only better than mud. Yang Fan, at the request of Han Ruolan, sits on the chair beside the table. Yang Fan heard the cocoon in his ears. He didn''t wake up until Hua Ruolan said, "don''t worry, I will help you get revenge.". "Are you sure?" Yang Fan took a look at Han Ruolan and looked at the two small balls on her head. Han Ruolan nodded and looked at him with expectant eyes. Yang Fan helpless, got up to look at one eye, one finger staring at him, and from time to time issued a moan of Xiao Meili. Xiao Meili didn''t seem to understand this look. She was lying on the table, and her clothes, which were a size smaller, could not cover the charm of her upper body. Yang Fan didn''t feel anything, and even felt a little nauseous. He walked out of the door and soon returned. "If anything happens, Gongyu next door can help you." Then he left. Xiao Meili saw no movement, then immediately got up, a hand holding his head, slowly asked, "sister Han, is Yang Fan your husband?" Han Ruolan shook his head, "he is, he is my young master, you can rest assured, you will help you revenge." Xiao Meili smiles. She looks out the door affectionately. She can''t help but say something nice. In the middle of the night, Yang Fan came back with a head and threw it to Xiao Meili. Although her face was blurred, the shape of her face and the bun on her head convinced her that it was the head to guard. She pushed open the window of the hotel and soon heard what she wanted to hear. "No, no, the guard was killed at home..." She happily closed the window and said thank you. Without taking his head back, Yang Fan went back to his room. An hour passed. The door of Yang Fan''s room was pushed open. The woman became angry and went out in anger. Scared Yang Fan immediately covered his mouth and carried him back to his room. Gongyu woke up with a ruddy face when the sun was almost on his ass. he opened the window and found that today''s situation was not right. The townspeople who were still talking happily yesterday lowered their heads one by one. Soon his door was pushed open and Yang Fan came in. "Come on, let''s change places today." "Where?" "Xiao Meili''s mansion." Yang Fan showed an evil smile during the conversation. Chapter 56 Xiao Meili''s house is the closed door Yang Fan saw on their way back yesterday. Today is different. The servant standing outside the door is smiling. When you walk in, you can see a road paved with gems. The first corner of the road extends past a tower. The tower is five stories high. On the top of the tower is a gem emitting white light. They come to the courtyard of their home, where Xiao Meili receives guests. Xiao Meili soon left, and when she came back, she had put on a gorgeous red robe. There is a world of flowers on the red robe. After a few words of chatting, Xiao Meili took another friend as an excuse and left. Soon, two men in Washington, led by Xiao Meili, came to the yard where Yang Fan was staying. After a while, Xiao Meili invited everyone to the banquet hall. A table of dishes, including flying in the sky, walking on the ground, swimming in the water. How can a delicious food be short of wine. Xiao Meili''s friends are two scholars. Scholars are good at wine, poetry and beauty. When wine comes and beauty comes, it''s just poetry. After drinking a cup of wine, the crowned scholar recited a poem, "good dishes are served on the table, and beautiful ladies are gathered together. It''s rare in the sky and rare in the world. " The scholar with the fan could not help clapping his hands and exclaiming, so he also drank a cup of wine, "the mountain is not high, the immortal is bright, the wine is not fragrant, the beauty is OK." The two scholars said they enjoyed it, but their eyes had one thing in common. After chanting, they cast a glance at the cold orchid. Yang Fan heavily patted the table, "if I teach your teacher, I will probably crash into the wall and die." "What do you mean? Our talent is not high, but we''ve got a fight. What do you know? " The two scholars who are imagining the future have no artistic conception by Yang Fan''s words. Yang Fan shook his head, "I have no talent, but I''m telling the truth. How can I do it?" "Hum, a gentleman will not do anything. If you were not sister Xiao''s friend, you country bumpkin would be worthy to have dinner with us?" The man with the crown is Zhang Kuang Dao. "How dare you two be gentlemen? I''m afraid you don''t even know what a gentleman is Yang Fan hands against the neck, a disdainful look at the two literati. "Sister Xiao, it seems that we have to go. You are really angry with me Xiao Meili frowned. "Yang Fan, don''t you apologize?" Yang Fan jumped up and said, "can you tell me more? You want me to apologize to them? " "I asked you to apologize, did you hear me? This is my home, you should remember, my home, not outside! " Xiao Meili said angrily. Han Ruolan sees that it''s not right. When he wants to help Yang Fan speak, Yang Fan suddenly roars, "if you want me to apologize, there''s no door. Xiao Meili is not interested in you. He''s avenging your family. You''ve done this to me!" Yang Fan got up, suddenly patted the table, then the head will not leave. Han Ruolan wanted to catch up, but he was crushed by two literati. Yang Fan went out with a fierce look, and didn''t turn into a thief smile until he got out of the scope of Xiao''s house. He walked leisurely in the street, just saw a face full of flesh evil sweat is robbing a woman on the fruit stand. "Mother, help me!" "No, please, my daughter is only twelve years old!" The woman in grey clothes hugged the evil man''s thigh, and the evil man directly lifted her to spit blood. The onlookers bowed their heads and clenched their fists. They wanted to rush up, but they didn''t have the courage. The evil man spat on the woman''s desperate face. At this time, a white faced middle-aged man with a kitchen knife rushed over. "Let my daughter go!" But the middle-aged man was so weak that he was knocked unconscious on the ground before he could reach the range of his kitchen knife. "Die to buy fruit, you don''t see who I am, Xiao boss back, guard dead, you must face this fact!" The villain put the girl on the ground and said, "don''t move, or you''ll suffer from something behind." The girl covered her mouth and her eyes were wet with tears. The villain squatted on the ground and tried his best to take away the middle-aged man''s kitchen knife. Weighing two kitchen knives, "it''s quite heavy. Remember to be a woman in your next life, or you won''t be cut to death!" The villain chopped it down with a kitchen knife. The kitchen knife is about to be cut on the middle-aged man''s neck. None of the onlookers dare to see it. At the last moment, the smiling villain stopped waving his kitchen knife. It was not that he was merciful, but that a thin white hand seized his arm. The wicked man was so angry that he looked up at the coming man. "You want to die." Looking at the man with waterfall like hair in front of him, the villain was furious. He waved his other arm directly, but Yang Fan''s hand suddenly loosened. The villain falls directly. He slowly stood up, staring at Yang Fan, "I want to break you up!" The villain rushed over and chopped with a kitchen knife in both hands. Yang Fan calmly gave him a punch, hit him on the temple. He took ten steps backward, then fell to the ground, his eyes congested, his head softened. All of a sudden, everyone took a cold breath, and then there was thunderous applause. Yang Fan looked at the villain, disdain way, "that you didn''t find it, you can''t contact a person." He looked at the clappers and made a quiet gesture. "Good things are still to come! Are you right? " Yang Fan pointed to a man with a hat and a coir raincoat in the crowd. The man opened his hat and laughed, "your means are really better than mine." This man is the guardian, Yuan Chenggang. The guard strides forward and looks at the magnificent building two kilometers away. "Now there is an empty city, but you should be careful. There is an old man with extremely strong cultivation in his house. The old man is at least two hundred years old. In order to repay his kindness, he promised Xiao Meili''s grandfather to guard the descendants of the Xiao family in the residence for a hundred years." Yang Fan hands chest, "no wonder ah, a congenital guard a small family." "I don''t know, sir, how many chances do you have when you go in?" Yuan Chenggang asked suspiciously. Yang Fan held out a finger. Yuan Chenggang was shocked, "let''s lead Xiao Meili out." Yang Fan laughed, "do you think the frightened snake will come out? And what my fingers mean is that I can beat him with one hand. " Yuan Chenggang understood and gave a thumbs up Soon Yang Fan went back, because he knew it was time. Xiao family. Han Ruolan was asked to send the man with his head suspended. Gongyu was carried into a room by the man holding a fan. Sitting on the chair, Xiao Meili is very comfortable. She looks at the tower and feels at ease when she has a reliance in her heart. She vowed never to go out again. Chapter 57 Xiao Meili yawned. She was tired and waved. A servant helped her up. A servant accidentally touched her waist. Her tiredness disappeared immediately. She calmly looked at the shaking servants, "commit suicide!" "No, no, miss, please forgive me!" Kneeling beside Xiao Meili, Xiao Meili gently pinched his face. Her rough face made her feel sick. "Not everyone can touch my waist, so you have to die." The servant''s eyes suddenly turned cruel, "I''ll fight with you!" Looking at the dagger stabbing at her, Xiao Meili is not afraid at all. I saw a flying sword cut my head. "Thank you, Grandpa Tang." Xiao Meili licked the blood on her face with her tongue. She sipped her mouth and felt a fit of nausea. "Humble people, no matter what, are disgusting." Xiao Meili steps out, and suddenly a voice comes to her ear. "Xiao Meili, you should remember that if you offend someone worse than me, I can directly break the contract ahead of time!" "Ha ha, grandfather Tang, you are telling a joke. There are several inborn in the whole Chu state. Besides, each inborn is either a city leader or a family leader, and it has to be from those big cities. Who in this small place do I dare not kill, and who do I dare not provoke?" "Xiao Meili, you''d better be careful." "Grandfather Tang, you think too much, I..." before Xiao Meili finished her words, she was caught by a shadow that flashed by her neck. "You''re presumptuous. Stop it." A figure jumped from the tower. Bang, there is a hole at the foot of the man. On the top of the hole stands an old man with messy hair.. "Grandfather Tang, help me..." simple five words, Xiao Meili said all the strength to finish. "If you don''t do it, you have an appointment. If you don''t do it, you will be attacked by heaven and earth." Yang Fan reminds a way. "Toast, no penalty, kill you, one move is enough!" The old man rushed over. Yang Fan sneers. The knife in his sleeve falls into his hand. With a wave of his hand, a gust of wind strikes the old man. The old man suddenly closes his eyes. When he opens his eyes, his neck has opened a big hole. He couldn''t believe looking at Yang Fan, "don''t you only have the day after tomorrow peak?" Yang Fan nodded, "don''t worry, you are not the first one I killed, nor the last one, but you are the weakest one." The old man fell to the ground in despair. No wonder he is worried recently. It turns out that his death is coming. Xiao Meili, who thinks she can be saved, looks at Yang Fan in despair. Yang Fan is still pressing step by step. "Your face really makes me sick. I have another word for you. If you look so ugly, don''t be coquettish." Yang Fan pressed her neck, turned it gently and made a sound of rubbing. Let go, Xiao Meili falls to the ground. Yang Fan went to a room, the room heard a cry of surprise, "women disguised as men, interesting, interesting ah!" Yang Fan kicks open the door, and the man with the fan is so surprised that he covers himself with the quilt. He was about to roar, but a dagger went straight through his head. Yang Fan ran to him and kicked him while he was still a little conscious. "Go to your mountain. If you have immortals, you will know. If you have wine, you will have beautiful women. If you revise the old words, you will become your own! I was one of my favorite poets at that time Yang Fan felt comfortable and left after he dressed Gongyu. He came out of hanruolan''s room. There was a scuffle in the room. Finally, there was no voice of Han Ruolan. The man with the crown hanging in the room is very happy to see Han Ruolan falling in the pool of blood. He becomes more excited when he sits on Han Ruolan''s body. "Grandma, you think you can do it to me if I don''t do it, you bitch. If you are beautiful, you will have the consciousness of being bullied by me!" The man with the crown on his head laughs. When he is ready to take off his clothes, Yang Fan comes to him quietly. The man was shocked, "do you dare to disturb me? Aren''t you afraid Xiao Meili will kill you? " Yang Fan Zizi said with a smile, "I''m afraid." "I''m afraid you won''t get out yet?" Yang Fan puzzled looking at him, "why can''t you kill him directly?" Yang Fan smiles and presses his right hand on the man''s neck. The man wants to move, but he finds that all his strength is empty. Yang Fan pressed his left hand on Han Ruolan''s wound, "remember later, I''ll let you save people. You''re saving them. Don''t be kind. If I''m ok, what if I''m not?" Yang Fan gently twisted his right hand and threw it. The man with the crown hanging on his head hit the wall directly, and the flesh and blood was blurred. Then Yang Fan just holds his eyes like empty hanruolan in front of his chest. He presses his head with his left hand and holds his thigh with his right hand. Han Ruolan''s canthus suddenly shed a drop of tears and turned to lean his head on Yang Fan''s shoulder. I don''t know whether it''s for the convenience of Yang Fan''s hand or crying. Yang Fan burned down the tower. Soon yuan Chenggang rushed in with renrenma. Yang Fan goes out with Han Ruolan. Running from the people they and become a row, walking halfway, Yang Fan suddenly stopped, "the people in that room with a stretcher back to the hotel where I stay." Yang Fan pointed to the room where Gongyu stayed. Then Yang Fan''s right hand hugs Han Ruolan''s, and his left hand holds Han Ruolan''s head. Yang Fan goes out. The long hair is flying and the fire is rising. People in the town yelled one after another, and after informing one family, they went to another, some even beating gongs and drums. Today is the happiest day in the town in ten years. Ten kilometers outside the town, a carriage was walking slowly. There was a horseman on both sides of the carriage. They are the elders of the four families in Yuwang city. On the carriage, the owner of Yuwang City lifted the curtain. "Don''t worry, Lord. We will take revenge for your son!" The Lord of rain watch sighed. They went into the city, and it was night, and lit a signal fireworks in the center of the town. Fireworks rise to the sky, in the eyes of the town people do not feel anything unusual. When the fireworks were empty, they were waiting in the same place. They thought that someone would come after a cup of tea, but they waited for half an hour. The rain looked at the Lord of the city and said, "didn''t you stop that trash who can only play wine crazy? It''s just a waste. Don''t you dare? " He angrily lifted the curtain and stepped out of the carriage. Just as he was about to swear, a figure leaned over. He turned his anger into joy when he saw that the visitor had to be busy. "Meet the nine kings!" "Lord, don''t forget what you promised me." The Lord of yuwangcheng nodded, "after killing them, yuwangcheng will certainly carry out the rule of law of nine kings." Gongyu nods and takes them to the hotel. He is very happy all the way, which is better than the townspeople. When he came to the hotel, he could not help shaking his head, "don''t worry, I will set up a monument for you in the future, so that you two will be respected for thousands of years." With his hands on his back, Gongyu had his own world in his mind. Chapter 58 In the hotel, Yang Fan is meditating. Between his legs, there is a golden bead. Yuan Chenggang gave the beads to Gongyu when he came back. Yuan Chenggang said that they were from the Xiao family pagoda. Yang Fan gladly took it, because the bead was a relic. Relic is the fruit of the Buddha tree. Every relic will be created by heaven and earth when it comes to fruition, which is of great help to the practice of Buddhism. Of course, the reason why Yang Fan wants to refine now is that since he has absorbed pyrotechnic gas once, he has no gain in absorbing it. He is very anxious. He doesn''t want his life to be controlled by others. Close your eyes and chant the Scriptures recorded in all living beings. Open his eyes, he came to the sea. In the endless sea of knowledge, Yang Fan glimpses a little golden man, who yawns and lies on his side not far away. Yang Fan went over and walked for a long time, but he found that the distance between him and xiaojinren had not changed. In the sky of knowing the sea, the relic with golden light breaks through the clouds and enters Yang Fan''s field of vision. Looking at the relic, he thinks that the little golden man will open his eyes, but the result is that the skin of his eyes doesn''t drive him. Yang Fan was a little surprised and ran to xiaojinren. However, he found that there was no change in the distance between him and xiaojinren. Yang Fan eyebrows pick, he does not believe evil, and speed up. After running for a long time, the distance still changed. Yang Fan stopped, gasping heavily. Xiaojinren yawned and turned his back to Yang Fan. Yang Fan suddenly opens up. He has to meditate. The little golden man with his back to Yang Fan raises his mouth slightly and grabs it casually. A pair of golden hands hold the relic, which breaks in an instant and turns into scriptures and floats in the sea of knowledge. Soon, Yang Fan, who closed his eyes, was wrapped in golden light. The sea suddenly blows. A dark shadow suddenly appeared. The little golden man opened his eyes and didn''t move. He points to the sky with his left hand and to the ground with his right. The little hand looks lovely, but in fact it points to the world. The shadow broke and turned into a scene of a little girl in a coma, then disappeared completely. Yang Fan opens his eyes. Knowing the sea, the world has returned to its former sunshine. Yang Fan''s eyes are shining with gold. Suddenly, all the Scriptures poured into his body, and he accepted them. With his roar, the golden light scattered. He broke through. The Dharma has broken through, and there are more sutras on the ribbon behind the little golden man. Yang Fan stands up and looks at the little golden man. He knows that the little golden man is absolutely extraordinary. He is a life, otherwise he will not guide himself. Without the Buddhist enlightenment as the foundation, simple absorption is no different from building a house without beams. How can he build it? He appreciates Buddhism, pointing to heaven with his left hand and earth with his right hand. He feels that the mystery between heaven and earth is being used by him. ...... Outside the hotel. Four elders ordered people to move more than ten firewood. The woodman thought they were wanted by the hotel owner, but when he saw the four elders surrounded the hotel with firewood, he was all in a panic. Especially after the rain watch City boss lit firewood, he collapsed. "What are you doing? There are many people living in this hotel. You are going to be executed for doing so." The Lord of Yuwang city just laughed, "the law of Chu state has never been prepared for us!" The man who carried the firewood rushed over and prepared to fight with the city leader. Although he was a rude man, he knew that life was greater than heaven, but the cultivation of the city leader was inborn. It was like a mantis arm blocking the car. A bang. The woodman was hit in the chest by the city master. Straight out of 100 meters. The body split the moment it hit the wall. The LORD looked at the nine King Gongyu, "nine king, can I kill some people?" Jiuwang shook his head. "For the sake of the rule of law, it is necessary to kill people. Their death is glorious, because they are the founders of the new era." The city master could not help clapping. He suddenly asked, "if you were them, what would you think?" "I won''t be them, because I was born king." The Lord of the city was secretly pleased. Fortunately, it was not this man who became the emperor, otherwise they would not feel well. In order to save effort, I directly came up with the idea of burning the hotel. In order to carry out the legal system, he is willing to pursue Yang Fan under the moon, hold them up with self mutilation, and wait for the four elders of Yuwang city to come. The reason why he invited him was entirely because of his intuition. After seeing Yang Fan do it once, he felt that the city master could not deal with it alone. All of the nine kings came up with their own ideas. The horror of this man can be seen. Think about their original only thought of ambushing Yang Fan, he felt that his life is aboveboard. He looked again at the nine kings who were staring at the rising flame. The hot eyed God was a greedy wolf full of desire. He must report to the imperial court and tell the loyal emperor that the ambition of the nine Kings is not as simple as carrying out the legal system. Soon, someone escaped, someone jumped out of the window, those who escaped from heaven never thought that the big elders who were guarding the four directions of East, West, North and South also raised their swords. A flash of light is a life. With the mandate, they will look forward and backward, and the killing will be finished. In Yang Fan''s room, Han Ruolan hugs Yang Fan tightly. The fire has swallowed up most of the room, and the smoke is as thick as her nose. She can''t stop it. Guard house, soon received the hotel fire. As a designer, Xiao Meili went out soon after she took office, and how could she sit down. Order everyone in the mansion to fight the fire. Soon they ran outside the hotel and saw the four elders killing the people. Yuan Chenggang''s green veins burst out and yelled, "kill them for me!" The man, who had not cried since childhood, began to cry. Just as they rushed past, the ninth King took out a jade pendant from his arms. The jade pendant is engraved with four golden dragons with four claws. Under the protection of the golden dragon are two words, nine kings. Yuan Chenggang''s counselor suddenly stopped. The counselor looked at Yuan Chenggang and shook his head. Yuan Chenggang''s eyes were empty. The state of Chu has the highest power. The nine kings are the younger brother of the emperor of Chu today, and they are also the people at the top of the power pyramid. No one can stop them, and no one dares to stop them. But yuan Chenggang still plans to struggle. "Do you want to kill the common people for the crimes and crimes committed by the people in the hotel?" Nine kings took a cool look at Yuan Chenggang, "you can have two levels of understanding, one is death, I think killing is a pleasure, the other is that they live together with the criminals who block the advance of Chu, that is to die." "You think that layer is the truth, and the truth is that layer." The nine kings spread out their hands and showed a ferocious smile. "The advance of Chu? When is it related to them? " Yuan Chenggang almost lost his voice, tears flowing out. "You can''t see it now, you will know it later! The new life of Chu will appear in the near future. Don''t be surprised at that time, because you have witnessed the beginning of the new life! " Chapter 59 Yuan Chenggang is dumb, this is a madman, watching the fire, the fire will not only extinguish the passion in his heart, but also trample on the justice in his heart. If he had a chance, he would destroy such a state of Chu. He fell and fell to the ground. Panic and helplessness came from the people who were killed. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Looking at the death of so many people, the rain watch City Master felt comfortable, but he suddenly frowned, "why hasn''t Yang Fan appeared yet? Did they escape first? " Nine Wang''s smile stopped suddenly. He thought for a while, and suddenly said, "no way, he''s in my control. How could he be so clever as to discover my scheme? He must have been burned inside." The Lord of rain watch came to him. Looking at the fiery dragon rising from the sky, he felt the hot question and gave a white look to the nine kings, "do you think it''s possible?" Nine king suddenly a Leng, he looked at the blazing fire, but he did not want to believe, he went forward a few steps, "you two bitches give me out, if bad my event, I will let you kill the whole family of you two!" But the only response to him was the roar of the fire. For a while, his hard chance was lost. "If the two of them really leave, then I''ll be busy for nothing." He even thought of self mutilation when he cherished his body. Although he was hurt by lightning, he suffered a lot. "No, you can''t run away. You''ve run away from my plan. It''s not long before you''ve got nothing!" Nine King patted the ground, laughing very crazy. Guard yuan Chenggang took a cold breath and roared, "don''t you really take people''s lives as your lives?" Rain watch City Lord want to speak, but was nine King robbed first, "they to me, but mole ant, kill to kill, every day people die, more than a few no problem." "What''s more, they live on the site of my workers, so what if they kill them?" In his mind suddenly came a man, a man with long hair like a waterfall and two jade pendants pinned to his waist. All of a sudden, he thought of something. Isn''t the nine kings the one who carried him back to the hotel with his men? He looked at the golden light of the fire and laughed wildly, "you villains, evil is coming!" If the counselor hadn''t covered his mouth, he would have laughed. Nine Wang looked at his smile, face immediately black, "kill him, he is too noisy." After a long time, he was surprised to find that the Lord of the city had not moved. When he was ready to lose his temper, steady footsteps came into his ears. He looked back and saw a face that he missed. "Yang Fan, ha ha, I''m not wrong. He''s still here. My plan is right. My plan must be right!" Jiuwang can''t close his mouth with a smile of madness and surprise. If he doesn''t have a face more beautiful than a woman, it will make people feel sick. Yang Fan put Han Ruolan on the ground, looked at the dead around and looked at Yuan Chenggang, "who killed people?" Yuan Chenggang can be described as high spirited, pointing to the four directions of guarding the hotel, "it''s the four of them who kill people!" He straightened up and pointed to the nine kings and the Lord of the city, "they are schemers." Yuan Chenggang said that he would brush his head up, like a child who was bullied by his neighbors and called his father to support him. The Lord of rain watch City laughed three times. "Yang Fan, you hurt my son and crippled him. He is very painful. Do you know?" Yang Fan sneered, "he deserves it. I didn''t kill him to give you face, but I didn''t think that you dare to do such a thing?" Rain watch City Lord cold hum a, "son don''t teach father''s fault, but you don''t have to kick him into disabled ah, I also expect him to open branches scattered leaves." "I just kicked him to be disabled..." Yang Fan angrily pointed to the people who fell on the ground and showed their panic. "And you killed so many people for no reason?" The rain watch City Lord said with a smile, "they killed the people. Burning the hotel is what the nine kings thought. My only sin is that I didn''t stop them." Yang Fan looks at the nine King Gongyu with both hands on his back. "Their death is for the sake of rebirth, which is their glory. Of course, your death is also their glory. The Lord of rain watch City promised me to kill you, and he would enforce my legal system, so you should commit suicide." Yang Fan laughed wildly, "what are you?" Yang Fan, with both hands on his back, strode forward. "I despised the emperors who really dominated the party in those years. It''s just funny that you are so arrogant." Nine kings sneer, "do it!" The leader of the rain watch city and the four elders rushed over. The four elders jumped up from the southeast, northwest and four directions. Their muscles were tense, and they even raised their swords over their heads. They were bound to kill Yang Fan. The leader of Yuwang City soared to the sky, then fell head on the ground. He also raised his sword over his head, which was bound to split Yang Fan in two. Yang Fan frowned, a roar, a strong wind stabbed the city Lord''s eyes, so that he could not open his eyes, when he opened his eyes again, his neck had opened a hole. Yang Fan didn''t mean to kill him completely, but the City chief killed him, and his cultivation had already reached the congenital level. The Lord fell to the ground heavily. He covered his neck and laughed happily. When he came, he wanted to kill his son, but in the end he didn''t. He left a letter. Son is not a godfather. He hopes his son can grow up after this. "Yang Fan, if I remember correctly, please call it that name." Yang Fan went up to him and nodded. "I beg you not to go back and kill my son. He is not a godfather. I love him too much, which leads to all this. So I will die for him." Yang Fan nodded, "I didn''t intend to kill you, just you want to kill me." Yang Fan put away the knife in his sleeve and looked at four different directions. He stepped out, at the foot of a tiny lotus invisible to the naked eye. Lotus growing at the foot is a way to help practice. There is no specific Buddhist records. It comes from self-cultivation of practitioners. Begging for mercy came from four different directions. Yang Fan asked the last elder a question, "did you ever think about the scene when you killed them?" He shook his head and said something he never thought of. Yang Fan put his hand on his head and made a slight effort. There was a click. The four elders of Yuwang city and the city leader were killed one after another. Yang Fan walked back slowly. With the third punch three times in a row, Yang Fan''s bone showed signs of cracking again. There''s no way. The elder who was the first to kill threatened him with the common people. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he killed the common people again. He waved his third punch twice to make his bones broken. Chapter 60 The fire had gone out and the sky was covered with dark clouds. But Yang Fan saw nine King Gongyu at a glance. "I have saved you many times, even if I have a pair of wise eyes, I can''t see that you are such a cruel person." Gongyu is sitting on the ground, crying. "Failed, failed again, why, is it because of me..." Yang Fan looked at his blank outline and finally knew why. "It''s the imperial spirit. No wonder." Yang Fan goes on. "What are you doing?" Gongyu looks at Yang Fan who is getting closer and closer. He is a little nervous. "I''ll kill you." "You can''t kill me. I''m the ninth king. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of the whole Chu state." Yang Fan sneered, "so what? Do you think I''m afraid? " Gongyu falls down, and Yang Fan presses his chest with his knees. Unlike men, he is hard to breathe. Yang Fan gathered his sword over his head and said, "don''t be afraid, because you killed all the people." Yang Fan suddenly stabs the sword. When he is about to reach his hand, Yang Fan suddenly turns around. Two hands blocked a strong wind. Yang Fan will be red with blood on the arm behind. The whole bone of his arm was broken. Looking at the alley not far away, a man wearing a purple robe, eating peanuts and a wine pot hanging around his waist walked slowly. "Sorry, I just sneezed!" Yuan Chenggang was shocked. He was about to run over. Although he didn''t know what had just happened, he smelled a new smell of blood. Yang Fan''s face did not change, but he did not expect to meet jindanjing here. Jindanjing used to be nothing but waste in his eyes, but now he can''t regard it as waste. Because jindanjing is no longer common, their life expectancy has increased to a minimum of 500 years. Every action can move one side of the world. You can take advantage of the wind and return. Popular point will be a group of congenital extreme situation in front of Yang Fan, he may not be afraid, because Yang Fan still has a move. But if it''s a golden elixir, even if it''s the beginning of the golden elixir, he''s afraid. Just as just now, a sneeze broke Yang Fan''s hand bone. Just then, a star appeared behind the visitor. The star was only half a foot wide, but it suddenly turned the whole town into day. "Eternal star river vision?" Yang Fan grinned. He used visions to suppress people as soon as he came up. The power of the vision is directed at Yang Fan. Yang Fan does not dare to move, because if he moves, the majestic power will crush him and make him kneel down. Looking at the visitors, Yang Fan really has some level. Step into the golden elixir and observe the vision of enlightenment. Yang Fan entered the golden elixir at that time, because there was no vision, he was honored as the king of baigei in the martial arts competition. But who knows, he made great progress all the way, and no one stopped him, and finally won the best medicine. You know, there were three of his opponents at that time, all of them were one of the seven visions. Think about being crushed by an ordinary eternal star. The visitor came to Yang Fan and didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked at Jiuwang Gongyu with a smile on his face. "Jiuwang, I''ve come to pick you up!" "Uncle Wang." Gongyu turns grief into joy and hugs the man in purple robe. The purple robed man, named Wang Gehai, is one of the twelve worships of the state of Chu, ranking the last. Gongyu fell into Wang Gehai''s arms and wept, completely losing his arrogance. "Uncle Wang, if you don''t come, I''ll die." Gongyu wiped the tears from his eyes. "Uncle Wang, it''s him. He wants to kill me. Kill him quickly." Wang Gehai shook his head. "I''m locked by my vision. After a while, he will be crushed into meat mud." "Uncle Wang is so nice." Gongyu suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "Uncle Wang, can you make me the leader of Yuwang city? I want to be the leader of Yuwang city and show my brother the way." Gongyu, who was full of expectation, was thrown cold water. "You just stay in the palace and accompany your brother to study. Don''t think about these things all day long." Gongyu looks at Wang Gehai with his complaining eyes. Then he becomes coquettish and cute, which makes Yang Fan want to kill him. After they lost their trace, the golden light came out of Yang Fan''s right hand, and then a sword appeared in Yang Fan''s hand. With a wave of Yang Fan''s hand, the vision was shattered. Buddhism is boundless. How can a vision that is more than one thousand away trap him? After waving the sword, he immediately took it back. The light disappeared in an instant, and the dark sky suddenly flashed and thundered. Wang Gehai, who walked to the center of the town, was suddenly surprised. "What''s the matter, Uncle Wang?" Wang Gehai took a look at the town, which turned black instantly, and gave a leisurely smile. "Nothing. It''s just dark." Gongyu continues to move forward. In fact, he knows it''s dark, but he can''t ask. If he asks, he will die. They went out of town and walked towards the forbidden area of the withered forest. Not long after he left the town, Wang Gehai turned his head and thought to himself, "this son is qualified to be my apprentice and let the state of Chu change his days." He moved on. With wine in his left hand and peanuts in his right hand, he began to eat and drink. ...... In the town, Yang Fan lay down for two days and slowly set out on the road. When he left, Yuan Chenggang told him that there were many forces in the forbidden area, and people from other countries would also come. The reason why the families arranged by the imperial court to go to the forbidden area were safe was because of the protection of the army. After leaving, Yuan Chenggang muttered softly, "if I remember correctly, the family that usually gets the third echelon quota is cannon fodder." On the carriage, Yang Fan is meditating and breathing, and Han Ruolan is looking out of the window. The slow carriage let her see a lot of beautiful scenery along the way. At night, Yang Fan woke up and fell asleep on the way of meditation. However, Yang Fan still keeps his demeanor. He looked at Han Ruolan and asked, "why didn''t you go first?" The cold Ruolan level with his hands on his knees turned to him, "if you are still there, I won''t go." Yang Fan reached out and touched the ball on her head. Han Ruolan was smiling, but the growling of her stomach disturbed the scene. Yang Fan suddenly laughed. He got out of the carriage and regarded Han Ruolan as his own. There are no wild animals on the mountain road here. In the end, Yang Fan only found some fruits and ate them first. They are not poisonous and astringent. Eating the fruit, they move on. After a long walk, a month and a half had passed. One evening, they finally came to the periphery of the forbidden area. Han Ruolan was surprised to see the forbidden area. It''s evening, but the forbidden area is a yellow sky, like sunset. Not long after they left, they saw many campsites, mostly in small groups. Some people are still Hawking treasures. Some people are sharpening their swords. When Han Ruolan saw all this in the carriage, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "little master, do you think it''s those who got the sword or those who got the sword?" Yang Fan swept that group of people, then pointed to a pretty man with a fan and said, he is more powerful. Chapter 61 The dead forest is forbidden. The man with the fan in both hands listened in front of the group of men sharpening their swords. He cleared his throat and said, "Hello, I''m looking for a place for you. ¡± Those who sharpen their swords and swords are all men. They are honest and trustworthy people who don''t have many cities. Beside him, a man with a wounded face grinds his head and a sunny smile. "All right." The man holding the fan in both hands sat down abruptly. He inquired all the way and found out that the man with the injury on his face was he Yan. He accompanied the team here. The man holding the fan in both hands told he Yan that his name was mo Ruyu, and he was very proud of his name. He was modest and gentle. He Yan is very happy to know such people as Mo Ruyu. He used to think that people only have two hands, two feet and one face. Now he knows that people are divided into three, six and nine grades. Mo Ruyu said it was true. He Yan and Mo Ruyu are very happy to talk. Without any airs, he gives Mo Ruyu the sword in his hand. "Young master, I''m going to be convenient. Please take care of my sword. He is more important to me than life." Mo Ruyu takes the sword and nods. Yang Fan grinned, "so what do you think of that man?" Han Ruolan felt the ball on his head and said slowly, "there is a kind of modest childe, gentle as jade. Do we still want to stay in the carriage? There seems to be more eyes in the carriage. " "Otherwise, lift the car curtain and we''ll see the play." Cold if orchid don''t understand of lift the car curtain, Yang Fan is the hands put with sleeve sword, side lie body to see to this side. Han Ruolan looked around and could not help sighing that the forbidden area was really big. Although there were a lot of people gathered in this area, people were like locusts crossing the border, and the number of trees was not clear. She looked at the sky like dusk, some doubts, "little master, why is it always at dusk here?" Just passing by He Yan heard immediately turned his head, "you don''t know, dare to come here?" Han Ruolan stares at He Yan. He Yan is embarrassed and says with a smile, "Oh, it''s OK. We''ll go in later. You can go with us and stay behind us. After all, we go with Yao Yao Yao, the eldest martial sister of Vientiane sect." He Yan one breath finish saying, then aimed a cold if orchid. After seeing Han Ruolan nodding his head, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, "as for why the sky has always been dusk, that is the origin of the name of the forbidden area here. It has been dusk since its birth, because it is too special, so it has become the graveyard of those golden elixirs." "Qi Yun is the birth of Qi Yun, and those elixirs are all those who gather Qi Yun. Therefore, for thousands of years, forbidden areas have more and more opportunities, but they are also more and more dangerous." "Not to mention the extremely cold area in the center of the forbidden area, everyone who goes in is alive, and the flaming tomb in the east of the forbidden area is also the same. No one dares to get close to it. Every piece of land has a melting temperature. The desert in the west, the spur in the south, the fog in the north and the unknown in the deeper are places we can''t set foot on. " Yang Fan looked scornful after hearing this. He thought that Jindan would dare to claim that he was capable any time. Fortunately, this place is located in a remote area. Otherwise, those capable people would have killed the state of Chu. But it''s not right to think about it. The resources of a small place like the state of Chu can''t be recovered, and they will also be involved in the cause and effect of crime. So it''s possible for the powerful people to know about it, but they won''t pay attention to it at all. He Yan see cold if orchid don''t ask, Yang Fan still side lie after left. He walked very natural and unrestrained, as if there is no trace of bondage between heaven and earth, Yang Fan chuckled, light said "sentence rain over fine, against the sky change life." "What?" Han Ruolan doesn''t understand. "Nothing. Keep looking." Yang Fan sat up as like as two peas in his legs, with his chin on his legs and his face on his legs. He was deeply rooted in the face and put out a cold and blue posture. He Yan went to the original place and said thank you, brother, return the sword to me. The beautiful looking Mo Ruyu said to him, "what sword? Do you think it''s okay? This is my sword. How can I give it to you? " He Yan frowned, "brother, this sword is clearly mine. I just gave it to you." Mo Ruyu got up and was ready to leave. "No matter the king of heaven comes, the sword in my arms is mine, because he is in my arms. If you want to say that this sword is yours, you can show me the evidence!" Han Ruolan is so angry that she is ready to get off, but Yang Fan reaches out his hand to stop her. Han Ruolan sat down angrily. On the left and on the right, she saw he Yan give the sword to Mo Ruyu, but Mo Ruyu didn''t admit it. It''s obviously the story of a villain stealing the sword. I don''t know what the master thought, so she didn''t let her be a witness to expose Mo Ruyu. Yang Fan yawned and saw that he Yan had cried. The men who sharpened their swords and swords had surrounded Mo Ruyu. Mo Ruyu still has a sword that belongs to me. If you want to say it belongs to you, just call and see if it belongs to me. The sword in Mo Ruyu''s arms is a dead thing and a mortal thing. How can it answer. The man who sharpens his sword is going to get justice for He Yan. Private fighting without name is forbidden outside the forbidden area. A total of 50 people sharpen their swords and swords. They are ready to choose one by one, but Mo Ruyu asks them to go up together. A group of people rush up and throw their swords to the sky. Han Ruolan yelled out, but Yang Fan said with a smile, "didn''t I say that he is the most powerful, and the basis of comparison is these 50 people." Before Yang Fan''s words were finished, the big men were beaten out one by one. Each of them was not seriously injured, but they were all injured to a certain point. It''s either a hand fracture or a foot fracture. None of the 50 people are spared. He Yan is the most seriously injured. If his hand is fractured, his foot is also fractured. Mo Ruyu hit a few punches again, and there was a crackling sound in the air. He reached into the air and grabbed the sword. Yang Fan gets out of the car and Han Ruolan follows. Mo Ruyu laughs, "a group of rubbish, also rob this sword with me?" He took out his sword and waved it. His posture was very beautiful. After a few waves, he frowned, "what''s good for this kind of rubbish sword? A group of rubbish, go home for me." He Yan broke one hand and one foot, but he still couldn''t hear this kind of words. He suddenly slapped the ground. In an instant, he flew up and hit Mo Ruyu in the air. Mo Ruyu inserted her sword into the ground and pulled out the fan at her waist. She gently threw it and opened it. When he Yan''s fist was about to hit him on the head, he suddenly put his hands around his stomach. Just like this, he Yan''s fist fell empty. Chapter 62 He Yan doesn''t understand, so does Han Ruolan. Yang Fan puts He Yan down on the ground. At this time, a woman in a blue robe with a gorgeous scabbard in her hand comes over. Looking at the people on the ground, she doesn''t understand, "what''s the matter?" It was Yao Yao of Wanxiang sect. Her face was very ugly. Mo Ruyu waved a bamboo bone ink fan. "Are you blind? Can''t see it? " "Elder martial sister, help us revenge!" A man with a knife in his hand said shaking. Yao Yao''s face sank, and she never expected this. On her pretty face, Yin Tao''s little mouth trembled slightly, "what a bunch of rubbish, revenge for you? Well, it''s insulting me. " Yao Yao angrily turns around, and stares at Mo Ruyu when she turns around. Her eyes are killing. Mo Ruyu is not a master who is afraid of death. "Yao Yao, when your parents gave birth to you, they didn''t tell you that it''s easy to stare at others? Oh, I forgot, you don''t have parents. " Mo Ruyu thought, "no, no, it''s rumored that your father is the leader of the Vientiane sect, and your mother is his cousin. Because of close relatives, you are the only one!" Yao Yao suddenly got up, "Mo Ruyu, how you roar is just my defeat, I can''t, you are also at my feet." "Damn you, Yao Yao, you don''t know how I lost!" Yao Yao left angrily. Mo Ruyu reminds her to touch her nose when she is sleeping. Don''t touch her chest. After all, you only have a nose. Yao Yao stamped her foot and tried to hold back. Mo Ruyu looked at Yang Fan and said, "Mo Ruyu, thank you." "Yang Fan." Yang Fan grinned and turned to leave. "I like this shelf!" Yang Fan Han Ruolan got on the carriage, Mo Ruyu followed and leaned on the horse, "do you see it?" Yang Fan nodded. Mo Ruyu stretched out his thumb. Yang Fan also said that the weather is fine after the rain, and he changed his life against the weather. Mo Ruyu laughs after hearing this, "it''s too big for me to change my life. I just can''t stand it. I didn''t run across it. They may really die." Cold if LAN does not understand, listen to the clouds. Yang Fan looked at the men crying on the ground, "they are just ordinary fractures. As a monk, is this injury too serious?" Han Ruolan nodded. "Their minds are disturbed. It''s Mo Ruyu who disturbs them." Mo Ruyu was so happy that she laughed, "yes, it''s me, I''m powerful!" Han Ruolan shakes his head. "You really don''t have eyes. You can see that your husband has eyes." Han Ruolan blushed, Yang Fan glanced at him, "it''s really not powerful." Mo Ruyu almost fell down, "two have no eyes to see." He looked at the Wanxiang sect members who had entered the forbidden area and immediately stopped the mental interference. The people who sharpened their swords and swords stopped shouting. They turned pale, one leaning against the tree. "The Scouts of the Vientiane sect found a tomb under the plain. There are four huge fumen outside the tomb. The fumen need blood to start. It took the Vientiane sect a long time to pick up the group of big men. They have no background and no backer. They are all the head of the family. The whole family lives on them. If they go to the big tomb, they will surely die." "Then why didn''t you do it earlier?" Cold if orchid don''t understand of ask a way. "It''s easy to see through too early, and Yao Yao comes too late, so it''s best to sharpen the sword, because they''re just about to start." Then Mo Ruyu pinned the fan on his waist and walked toward the big man. After three steps, he turned around and said coldly, "in fact, he helped them change their lives against the sky." All the way forward, he seemed lonely in the dusk. "Little master, no wonder you stopped me. He is a good man." Yang Fan grinned, "I didn''t say that he was a bad man!" Yang Fan touched the pill of Han Ruolan. This time, he felt it was a little firm. They pause for a while, a group of soldiers in armor, armed with spears came, led by a young man with a heavy face, not much different from Yang Fan''s age. He carried three big swords on his back. He was dignified and awed by a pair of eyebrows. They passed by Yang Fan and went to the forbidden area. One team after another went into the forbidden area, and Mo Ruyu came up. He connected the bones to the big men and said, "don''t you go? On the west side of the forbidden area is a tomb discovered not long ago. No one has snatched the chance inside. " Yang Fan shook his head, "no way, I want to go to the center of the extremely cold." Mo Ruyu was surprised, "where the hell are you going? You are looking for death Yang Fan did not reply, ready to go in, Mo Ruyu jumped on the horse, "looking for death this kind of thing I also quite like!" ...... In the group of carriages ten days away from the forbidden area, Yang Jingru is taking good care of her little niece Yang qianer. Yang qianer is hot and cold for a while, and never wakes up after fainting. She sighed, and the middle-aged woman whispered, "master, you haven''t closed your eyes for three days." Yang Jingru waved his hand, "it''s OK, I''ve been worshipped by nature. It''s ok if I don''t sleep or eat for half a month. I''m just concerned about my niece and my nephew." The middle-aged woman comforted slowly, "master of the family, little master of the family has boundless force. Your worry is actually unnecessary." Yang Jingru lifted the car curtain and looked out of the car. "Yes, I''m really shocked by his strength. I should listen to you, so he will have less trouble." Yang Jingru put her hand on Yang qian''er''s face, and her heart went up and down. She practiced the next three fists of the Bawang boxing given by Yang Fan. Originally, she was going to use them in the martial arts competition. But on the eve of the competition, Han Zun met them and held a meeting. At the meeting, Han Zun said that too many things happened during this period. He hoped that everyone would send ten people from each family to the forbidden area of the withered forest without a competition. At the meeting, Chu, Zhou and Yang agreed. The carriage suddenly stopped. Yang Jingru didn''t understand. The middle-aged woman got out of the car and came up soon. "The young master of the Wu family in Qingyuan County is hungry. We''ll stay here first." Yang Jingru frowned. She would have been angry if she hadn''t been born. They could have waited, but her niece couldn''t. In the end, she can only sigh. These days, she sighs more than her whole life. ...... In the forbidden area of the withered forest, Yang Fan and his family go leisurely. Several times, Han Ruolan doesn''t know his temperament and wants to fight with Mo Ruyu. They stop at a narrow roadside. Mo Ruoyu smashes a tree into firewood with one blow. He picks up the fire clasp and blows it to prepare for the fire. But he can''t succeed after several attempts. Han Ruolan knows that his chance is coming. "Don''t you say you have the most powerful mouth in the world? How can you blow a flare? " Chapter 63 Mo such as jade one mouthful will vomit out of the gas swallowed to go back, "come, you come." Han Ruolan grabs the origami and gently blocks the direction of the wind with his hand. Then he blows gently and the origami catches fire. She slowly leaned the origami against the firewood. At first, there was only a spark. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind, and the spark went out. Mo Ruyu suddenly said, "you see you can''t do it. I have to come. Go away obediently!" Han Ruolan disdained to glance at him and took a look at Yang Fan. Yang Fan pointed to the fire. Mo Ruyu and Han Ruolan just saw a spark. Soon the whole firewood fire will be ignited, cold if orchid and disdain to see a Mo such as jade, Mo such as jade heart is not happy, his head high up, "you quite capable, but not as good as me, hum!" Cold if orchid disdains to look at, the head throws a reason to ignore. After a while, Yang Fan squatted around the fire. Han Ruolan didn''t understand, "Why are we squatting here?" Mo Ruyu laughs, "you don''t understand, you can ask me, cry quickly, big brother, I''ll tell you." "We are waiting for someone." But Yang Fan broke down, cold if orchid to Mo Ru Yu made a face, instant his face gas dying, no trace of life. "You two really don''t have any fun. It''s interesting to live without fun." Mo Ru Yu gets up, he is a little not happy, "you a few followed so long, squatted so long again, still can''t confirm we are three people?" Around the grass came the sound of wordy. Seven middle-aged men came out of the grass, the shelter. They are very fierce, and there is a special taboo in the forbidden area - the seven thieves. They are famous for their income from scraping and scraping alone, and they will take their lives from time to time. "Hand over your property, I choose not to kill you." Mo, such as jade, is the heart, single hand fan. The seven thieves sneer. It''s always them who rob others. Today, someone comes to rob them? How could they bear it and rush straight up. This ate a road shriveled Mo Ru jade to shake head, hold a fan to draw a forbidding word in the sky. The seven thieves were imprisoned and couldn''t move. "Is this a talisman?" Yang Fan nodded, "there are two ways to draw a talisman. One is to draw a talisman in advance, the other is to accumulate the income. One thing is regarded as its own destiny, and can draw a talisman randomly in the war." "That one is more powerful?" "In the past, I lost the first five rounds when I played against Fudao supreme, and the second one lasted for a round, so both are not strong, and the strongest one is kendo." "How powerful is it?" "I can''t even fight!" A figure suddenly flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes. They didn''t compete in martial arts, they just fought with each other. The man with the sword broke through the void and went to the void to fight against the extraterritorial demons to prove the truth, while Yang Fan just broke through the heaven and earth. Han Ruolan looks at Yang Fan''s deep thinking and pretends to understand it. She looked at Mo Ruyu, and found that Mo Ruyu was really the face of the elder childe, and the villain''s temperament, slapped one by one on the face of the seven thieves. "Do you know what''s wrong?" Mo Ruyu asked. The seven thieves nodded in unison, and Mo Ruyu untied their imprisonment. "If you don''t hand over anything valuable, I''ll let you go!" The seven thieves nodded, went to the front of Mo Ruyu, explored one or two in his arms, and suddenly raised his head neatly, "you die for me!" What they pulled out of their arms were hidden weapons. Mo Ruyu sighed, holding the fan''s hand down, hundreds of concealed weapons stabbed their bodies and pierced their bodies. Yang Fan looked at the two runes at the foot of the seven thieves and said with a grin, "what a real villain." It''s true that you can be overcast in the battle, but the future is from the inside to the outside, and the future is from the outside to the inside. Mo Ruyu scraped clean and came over. He went to Han Ruolan and showed off his baby, "brother cry, I''ll give you all my baby." "Who is rare." Han Ruolan makes another face and hides behind Yang Fan. Mo such as jade just took back of self-confidence this once again no, become dead. They went on. At dusk, by the edge of the withered vine, an old crow flew by. With a sound, birds and animals fled together, and a nine story pagoda appeared. On the pagoda, there is a fierce beast with open teeth and grin. The fierce beast raises its head in an attempt to swallow up the world. There is no living thing around the tomb. Yang Fan, who was meditating in the carriage, suddenly ran out and ran into Mo Ruyu, who lifted the driving curtain. Yang Fan dead against the pagoda of the East, mouth gently whispered a supreme tomb. Although he didn''t know who was in the tower, Yang Fan knew yabozi, the owner of the tower. He played six harmonies in all directions with one tower and one piano. He made great contributions to the battle against the demon. Yang Fan once admired him. Mo Ruyu looked at Yang Fan''s fiery eyes, "there are things that make brother Yang interested." "Drive that way." Mo Ruyu nodded, "it''s exactly what I mean." On the other side, Yao Yao, who is preparing to go to a large tomb, discovers this scene. She immediately reports to her master. His master is also very excited. They soon come to the bottom of the tower. They are excited to see the tower in front of them, but Yao Yao''s master can''t get in. Finally, he can only wait outside. Soon, a group of soldiers with spears came over, led by a man with three big swords on his back. They dismounted and walked in, but Yao Yao''s master didn''t stop them. The tower is not big, but after entering it, I suddenly found that the heaven and earth in the tower is not so big. The young man with three big swords on his back looked around. The vast world made him frown. "Why no one? Didn''t they just come in?" A middle-aged man came over and said, "it''s very unique here. It looks like a tower on the outside, but when I come in, I find that it''s vast inside. So I suspect it''s a small world here?" The young man was shocked. "It seems that this pagoda is a pagoda. Teacher, do you think our country can accept this pagoda?" The middle-aged man shook his head. "We need to find the treasure and leave. This kind of pagoda is not what we can touch." Juvenile some unhappy, "I think we will have the strength to take." Compared with the youth, Yao Yao''s luck is not so good. As soon as they came in, they were in the ice cellar. The instant cold made them gather together and move forward slowly. They walked very slowly, walked for a long time, it was dark, hunger quietly occupied their mind. Yao Yao took a bite of the dry food. It was hard for him to swallow the taste like fur. All of a sudden, her younger martial sister accidentally scratched her hand. Chapter 64 The extreme cold did not freeze the warm blood, and the blood shot to Yao Yao''s nose. In an instant, the warmth swept up surprised her. She wiped the blood stains with her hands, and the blood melted into her hands, and suddenly she had strength. She had to squeeze the younger martial sister''s hand, "are you ok?" The younger martial sister showed a smile every day, indicating that she was OK. What the younger martial sister loves most is her own hand. It''s better to hurt her hand. She''s not happy, but she''s very happy to have a elder martial sister who loves her. The wind and snow stopped, the warmth returned, and they soon dispersed. They soon dispersed and lay on the ground, but the hunger was still there. In the middle of the night, they were sleepy. The only little girl who was asleep woke Yao Yao up and said that she wanted to be convenient. Yao Yao, who was in a fake sleep, suddenly showed a smile. Yao Yao leads her younger martial sister all the way to a hiding place. Yao Yao and her younger martial sister face each other. "Younger martial sister, what do you think of elder martial sister?" "Of course, the eldest martial sister is the best. In the clan, the eldest martial sister will keep some food and drink for me. Although it''s leftovers, I''m very satisfied." The voice of the younger martial sister is sweet, very beautiful. "If elder martial sister is hungry, would you like to ask for something to eat?" "Elder martial sister, it''s convenient for me. Just a moment, my dry food is in my luggage. When I go back, I will give you half of the food." Yao Yao slowly walked up to the younger martial sister, raised her sword, leaned over her ear and whispered, "no, younger martial sister, I don''t want those, I want..." Feeling the warmth coming from her ears, the younger martial sister suddenly turned her head and put a sword straight into her neck. In this way, she watched the sword inserted into her neck. "Elder martial sister..." The sweet little younger martial sister died in peace. Yao Yao was bathed in blood. She is very high heart, very excited, blood into her body, all the tired hunger are gone. Just as she was ready to continue to enjoy, a white tiger suddenly rushed over. She ran hard and asked for help. Soon other people rushed over and white tiger fled. When they saw white tiger, they asked one after another what happened to the younger martial sister? She said, trembling and powerless, "eaten by the white tiger! I''m not a match for that beast. " They were frustrated. Lin Lai, the second elder martial brother, looked at Yao Yao quietly. "Elder martial sister, we''d better not leave the team like this. White tiger seems to be afraid of us getting together." Yao Yao disdained to see Lin Lai one eye, "I also want you to teach?" Lin Lai was speechless. He went back, and then they found that their hunger had been swept away. ...... The boy with three swords on his back is not so good. They walked all the way. For days and nights, they were still a boundless wasteland. There was no water, the food had been eaten up, and there was still hot summer in the sky. Suddenly they came to the wall of light. They rushed to see the boundless desert. There is an oasis in Zhongxing of the desert. There are beauties, delicacies and the most important source of life in the oasis. They struggled to run past, and all of them used up their last breath and fell on the edge of the oasis. A woman came to the oasis. She was concave convex and beautiful. She looked at them and asked, "only one of you can come in and be our king. Those who don''t come in will be dried. Please make your choice." The young man with three big swords on his back got up. When he was ready to go forward, his feet were grabbed. The young man angrily looked behind him, "Why are you? I''m Wu Haotian, Prince of the state of Wu. You''re just my slaves. Do you dare to stop me?" Young Wu Haotian was very angry. No wonder the prince of Wu pulled out his sword and cut off their hands one by one. He walked into the oasis relying on his sword, but he couldn''t reach the oasis in three steps. His smile never stopped. Only the woman who knew the truth sneered, because in her eyes, there were a group of people dancing outside the oasis. ...... At this time, only half an hour after the outside world, Yang Fan got out of the carriage and entered the tower together. As soon as they go in, they become the commanders of the three camps. In their mind, there is a saying that if you annihilate the other two parties, you will get the inheritance. Yang Fan bared his teeth, "yabozi, do you still want to do this?" In an instant, heaven and earth changed, and the whole world was dark. One was carrying a piano behind him and dragging a tower in his hand. The man with slight white temples was startled. "Who are you? incorrect! How can you have the memory of your past life before you are reincarnated to heaven? " Yang Fan carries both hands, "my surname is Yang, my name is fan." The man was stunned at first, then said with a smile, "are you dead, too? Ha ha ha... " "Yabozi, do you still do this after I have abandoned your half body cultivation?" Yabozi casually moves. There is a chair behind Yang Fan. Yang Fan sits down and says, "give me face. I didn''t want to inherit it. At that time, I admitted that I took the credit, but I didn''t do anything bad." "And I was dead before you died." "No wonder." Yabozi has a heavy face. Yang Fan said coldly, "hum! No wonder you used to make the world think that you were the big man in the fight against the demon. In fact, you became a deserter in the middle of the road, so you became the only survivor and robbed the credit of the supreme people. I didn''t kill you. Do you want to come now? " "Brother, can''t I call you brother? Although I''m a liar, it''s because I don''t help the world. I don''t listen to the teacher''s instruction, but I just want to take advantage of it. I know that, but I''m going to disappear. We can''t break the inheritance of Qinling sect. " Yabozi wants to cry without tears. Yang Fan didn''t know what to say. Yabozi immediately said, "well, I''ll tell you something. Do you think you can wish me good luck?" Yang Fan nodded. "Ten years after emperor Wuyan and Ji Ruxue were together, there was a great disaster. All the gods chose the next life. I calculated that in those years, but it''s almost the present day. My elder martial brother, you know, the evil Lord, he will come to rob the piano." I see, Yang Fan suddenly burst out, blue light in his hand, which made yabozi laugh. "At that time, the strongest nine robbers Tianzun turned out to be like this. At that time, I always wanted to ask you a question. Who would win the battle between you and the boy who broke through the void with a sword?" "Under the same cultivation, he is not good. In the case of fighting to death, I don''t know Yabozi nodded with a smile, "the disaster is related to him. There are some things I won''t tell you in detail, because I believe you will find out." "What a disaster?" "Rites and music collapsed, life was ruined, everything lost its vitality, a hole was opened in the sky, the earth collapsed, and spiritual power dissipated." Chapter 65 At dusk, there are no birds, only steps. The Taotie pagoda was so amazing that they had never seen it in their life. There are three teams of people came in, the same, congenital guide were stopped outside the tower. Outside the forbidden area is a military tent several kilometers away from where Yang Fan and his family came in. Gongyu walked out of the tent and looked up at Wang Gehai, who was looking at the forbidden area. He was puzzled. "What''s the matter with Uncle Wang?" Wang Gehai shakes his head and sighs and goes into the tent. As a protector, he is waiting for the family to go to the forbidden area. In the tower, Yang Fan with long hair like a waterfall and two jade pendants pinned to his waist is thinking. He looked at yabozi, who was courting him in front of him, and said with a smile, "it''s not so troublesome to choose a successor. I think it''s good to have someone." Yabozi suddenly felt nervous. "Brother, it''s necessary. Zhenhunqin is a magic weapon with self-consciousness. It won''t accept the arrangement, even if you were the one who broke it in those years." Yang Fan sneered, looking at the Qin that was tightly protected by yabozi and trembling in his arms. He wanted to laugh. Zhenhunqin, which is said to be invincible, was smashed in two by him. "So, brother, look at us?" Jokes belong to jokes. Yang Fan knows the truth. "If you play a game, everyone in the tower will enter the game. Whoever wins will be the inheritor of Qin." Yabozi nodded. With a wave, six different scenes switch, Yang Fan looked at the light curtain under the black curtain, the crowd shrouded, slightly showed a smile. "I want to see if I can win your nearly ten thousand year layout." Yang Fan went into the light curtain. Yabozi put down the tower, put the piano between his knees and played it. Yabo''s bullets are high mountains and flowing water, but they can only pop up the rhythm of cotton. Yabo has never been a good person, a gentleman or a soft hearted person, but he will stay on the line. Just like Yang Fan left a line for him. Yabozi angrily clapped the zither, feeling that the spirit that was about to dissipate did not shed tears. Instead, he looked at the light curtain excitedly. "When it came out that you were missing, I couldn''t sleep at night, and divined the future with the help of the divine plan. Yang Fan, my layout of tens of thousands of years, it''s time for you to enter." Yabozi yawned, "I didn''t tell you, if you die here, you are really dead." Yabozi falls asleep with the piano in his arms. He hasn''t closed his eyes for tens of thousands of years. Taotie pagoda suddenly gives out light. Yao Yao''s master is shocked. He rushes up, but is thrown away. ¡ª¡ª Yao Yao, who had just fought with her second younger martial brother, came to a deserted place. She looked at the foot of the mountain and found a familiar figure, "little younger martial sister!" Yao Yao clenched her teeth because she saw other people killed by him in the ice and snow. Finally, she met the second younger martial brother. They didn''t seem to know each other, which made her more lucky. They are all moving in different directions. Wu Haotian, who is carrying three swords behind him, opens his eyes. He finds himself sitting on his dream dragon chair. In front of the chair, there is a yellow door curtain engraved with the picture of dragon breaking the sky. When he lifts the door curtain, he sees thousands of people calling for long live Jin''an. Yang Fan opened his eyes. He stood beside a big tree. The leaves of the big tree were withered and yellow. There were many withered and yellow leaves on the green grass. He looked up at the blue sky. The sun was dazzling. He blocked the dazzling light of the sun with his hand and waved his fist to show that he was just an ordinary man. A voice suddenly came out of his mind, "Yang Fan, if you die here, you will really die!" Yang Fan sneered. Behind him came a girl. She was dressed in white, a little short, with a round face and a cute face. She had holes in her white shoes and was dirty. She had a sword in her hand. She didn''t know where she had left it. This person is the younger martial sister who was killed by Yao Yao in the ice and snow. The younger martial sister patted him on the shoulder and asked kindly, "have you met my husband?" Yang Fan calmly looks at her. Yang Fan doesn''t know her sufferings and doesn''t plan to accompany her to experience them together. But just as he is ready to speak, the younger martial sister hugs Yang Fan. "My husband, I finally found you. Where have you been these days? I won''t beat you any more. Will you forgive me?" Yang Fan is greatly surprised, this arranged a daughter-in-law for oneself suddenly? How can yabozi do things? Now he wants to go straight to kill his teeth, but he has no hair. He gently pushed away the younger martial sister, "it''s OK, lady. I don''t know what her name is. I..." Before he finished speaking, Yang Fan was slapped by his younger martial sister. "Can you forget the name of my mother Zeng Qing?" Yang Fan is cleaned up by Haosheng. At the same time, Wu Haotian, who was sitting on the Dragon chair, was kicked down by the prime minister from the Dragon chair and trampled on his feet. On the main hall, Han Ruolan, who was wearing gorgeous clothes and a golden crown, came forward gently, "Wu Haotian, how dare you dare to covet the throne, and put him in the heaven prison for me." Visitors one by one mouth is sad, Mo Ruyu is sad face, red eyes he has no tears. Mo Ruyu said goodbye to her third aunt, immediately closed the door and pushed her to the concubine. "Oh, don''t be like this, Xiaomo. Your father just died. It''s not good." Mo Ruyu sneered, "didn''t you let me kill him?" Soon there was a happy voice in front of the hall. One morning later, he walked out of the hall and went to give alms. When he came to the almsgiving point, he was very happy in the praise of the beggars, but not everyone was grateful to him, so he ordered people to capture all those who didn''t thank him. Anyway, they were all beggars. Who would pay attention to them when they died? In the evening, Mo Ruyu went home happily. In this world, it seems that all but a few people have become different. ...... Yang Fan, who was seriously injured, was lying on the bed, looking at Zeng Qing, who was giving him medicine. He was a little timid. Since yesterday, he had been beaten three or four times for no reason, and his whole body was injured. He was very obedient. After drinking the medicine, Zeng Qing left, and Yang Fan looked at the outside world. Not long later, Zeng Qing brought a bowl of porridge and cried as he fed it. "Promise me, don''t leave me. I promise I won''t have another time." When Yang Fan saw that she looked like a victim, he felt bitter. He had just tried, and the whole world could not detect a trace of spiritual power, that is to say, he could not practice at all. Chapter 66 Late at night, after bathing, Zeng Qing was dressed in coarse linen, with her hair curled, like a country woman. There was still some water on her face. When she came to the bed, she took off her clothes and ran into the bed. In the middle of the night, on a narrow wooden bed, Yang Fan, who pretends to be sleeping soundly, opens his eyes after hearing the purr coming from his side. He has two ways: one is to kill Zeng Qing and the other is to escape. He couldn''t stand such bullying, so he chose to kill him. Carefully out of bed, the door opened a hole, he walked out from the narrow hole close to the body. After walking around the yard for a long time, he finally went into the kitchen and picked up the kitchen knife. Out of the kitchen, he carried his hands and hid the kitchen knife behind him. Came to the bed, looking at the bed this lovely and rough face, he raised the kitchen knife. The moonlight from the door shines the kitchen knife, but his front has completely escaped into the darkness. Hand from the knife, light blade in the moon will be stabbed into the forehead of Zeng Qing. However, as an ordinary person, his hand is too slow. In an instant, he was picked up by Zeng Qing with one hand. Looking at the familiar face in the dark, she shed tears. After washing her face with tears, she lifted the quilt and showed her plump posture. She slowly pushed the knife away and walked down from the bed. Yang Fan had no ability to resist, and could only be pushed back. The fast retreating Yang Fan knows that he can''t wait to die. He releases his hand and punches Zeng Qing in the face. Zeng Qing''s face is only slightly red. Yang Fan is stunned on the spot. How can a woman fight so hard. The kitchen knife that was taken away was cut down suddenly, and Yang Fan''s face turned white in an instant. He couldn''t help scolding yabozi again and again. The kitchen knife stops at Yang Fan''s forehead, but it doesn''t go deep. Zeng Qing takes back the kitchen knife and squats on the ground to wash his face with tears. "Why are you so bad?" Yang Fan saw that without saying a word, he stumbled over to the wall. The high environment is full of freedom. Yang Fan is about to jump down, but Zeng Qing sobs, "if you run away from home, I''ll break your leg!" Yang Fan looks at Zeng Qing dully, then takes back a foot that has already crossed the wall. He held the wall in both hands, and stepped on the wall slowly. After sliding down, he looked up timidly. He was very aggrieved. This day was too special. For the first time, he was bullied and could not resist. Back in the room, Zeng Qing took off Yang Fan''s clothes and pressed his hand on Yang Fan''s chest, "does it hurt here?" Yang Fan shakes his head, wants to say painful words, Zeng Qing also wants to wrap his chest with bandage. He didn''t want to enjoy it. After groping for a while, Zeng QingHan said with a smile, "it seems that what Auntie said is right. If there is an injury, just bind it with bandage." Yang Fan had no good impression of this aunt. Zeng Qing pushed Yang Fan down, sleeping in it and hugging him tightly. "Aunt said, as long as I''m pregnant, you won''t be at large!" Yang Fan is about to say how to make you pregnant when the side immediately came snoring. Snoring like thunder, Yang fan can only settle down. After midnight, there is no aura in the whole world. Yang Fan fell asleep in deep thought. ¡­¡­ As the sun wakes Yang Fan, he walks out of the yard with one hand on his hips and the other hand on the wall. He sat in front of the door, looking at people coming and going, and he was not in a good mood, because they would say a word when they saw Yang Fan, rake ear was tossed again last night! Yang Fan had a rest for a while. Looking around, there was no one. He ran to a path immediately. When he ran out, Yang Fan found that the terrain of the village was extremely complex, jumping East and West, and he didn''t find a way out of the village after a long time. He lowered his head, put his hands on his knees and gasped. A figure suddenly blocked the sun in front of him. Yang Fan raised his head in fright. When he saw people, he was a little more scared. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and immediately said with a smile, "woman, I''ve come to pick you up." That''s what keeps him from being beaten. In the next month, Yang Fan was very peaceful. He would stand in the yard every day and carry heavy things. This was what he realized in this month. Only the primitive training of brute force can become stronger. One day, the weather is excellent. Yang Fan looks at Zeng Qing who is tumbling in bed. He shows a strange smile. Through the game last night, he finds that he has been able to fight against this brute woman. Yang Fan went to the yard, ready to do stretching, just stretching, not long after Zeng Qing immediately broke through the door, back basket ran out. Yang Fan sneered and continued to stand. This stop is one day. At dusk, Yang Fan looks at the door in surprise. The woman still doesn''t go home. Yang Fan is not used to it. He goes out and shouts to the streets on the left and right, "I loved you so much. If I don''t come back, I''ll run away." Yang Fan called for a long time, but still did not respond. He frowned. There was always a gap in his heart. He walked back to the yard with his hands on his back and paced around the yard. Full moon hanging high, Yang Fan carefully calculated the day, two full moon night, just past January. Sitting in the room, the hungry Yang Fan''s heart became more and more uneasy. He went back to the yard to ponder, and suddenly a stone hit Yang Fan''s head. Yang Fan looked angrily and found a child sitting on the wall of his house. The child lived next door to his house. He has been asking him some questions every day for a month. "Harrow, my mother says you''re going to die, right?" Yang Fan puzzled to see him. "My mother said that you were born incurable and almost died on the night of your wedding. Your savage woman went to beg her aunt for three days and got a way to wake you up. Sure enough, after beating you to death, you wake up and your life is hanging." "But with the growth of time, you are more and more resistant to beating. Your brute woman can only do strenuous work every day to gain strength. When she comes back every day, she has to find a reason to beat you. She is really bitter." Yang Fan''s face is black. The child saw Yang Fan''s face and laughed, "you must have forgotten, right? Ha ha, you even forgot your daughter-in-law''s love to laugh? I remember very well how happy she was when you got married. " "So, there''s a reason why we ask you these things every day, because she wants to keep your Yang family''s incense burning." "Why do you say I''m dying?" Yang Fan does not understand of ask a way. "Because your unruly woman offended the village head and killed his son, don''t you think?" The child''s appearance is immature, but the words are so old and heavy. Chapter 67 A man dressed in coarse linen and carrying a child ran in the village. Yang Fan would go wherever the child pointed. The ancestral hall in the village is very busy. There is a woman named Zeng Qing kneeling in the ancestral hall, with dark skin, a little fat face, a little messy hair and no charm in her eyes. There is an old man with white hair sitting on the throne of the ancestral hall. The old man is the village head. He comes from old age and takes care of his son in every way. But I didn''t expect that an accident happened today. His son was killed alive. How could he bear it. "Zeng Qing, as a married girl, it''s an honor for you to die in the ancestral temple. Come and have a knife." As soon as the village head''s voice fell, two big men with bare chests came over. They were holding knives in their hands. The onlookers outside all shook their heads and yelled that it was a pity. Most people here know that it''s natural for the village head''s son to die, because he bullies men and women and throws them away after playing with them. It''s fun to watch people kill each other. Zeng Qing killed the village head''s son, but no one dared to speak to her. Some unclean women can only think of giving birth to Yang Fan to make up for it. The men raised their swords, and there was no other doubt. Suddenly there was a roar outside the crowd. "If anyone dares to touch my wife, I''ll let him die without a burial place!" The village head looked at the crowd in surprise. The crowd made way. A man with a child on his back came in. The man''s momentum was like a rainbow, and the child took advantage of it. "Yang Fan, you are presumptuous. What is it that you dare to talk to me like this?" Yang Fan sneered and strode into the ancestral hall with one punch left and one punch right. The two big men were easily knocked down like villains. The child can''t help shouting handsome. Yang Fan helps Zeng Qing up. Zeng Qing hugs Yang Fan and cries. Yang Fan is ready to comfort him, but he is slapped inexplicably. "Go home now, don''t forget who is the biggest in this family!" Yang fanleng was on the spot, and the child who was preparing to hi also opened his eyes. The village head, who was ignored, was furious. "None of you want to go back today." After hearing this, Zeng Qing immediately lost her mind. She turned around and knelt down, "village head, my husband is innocent. He just loves me too much. Please let him go, or his family''s incense will be broken." After hearing this, the village head immediately showed a strange smile, "it''s not impossible. If you ask your husband to kill you, I''ll let him go." After listening to Zeng Qing, he felt relieved, picked up the knife, handed it to Yang Fan, and looked at Yang Fan with a smile that was useless. "Xianggong, your health seems to be getting better and better. At the beginning, you were only ten meters away from home. Now you can carry people to most of the village. At the beginning, you ran away from home because I was afraid of your attack. Now I don''t have to worry about it." "What are you doing? Why don''t you hurry up? " Zeng Qing put the knife in front of Yang Fan''s hand, her mouth said so easily, but her body was shaking. Yang Fan looked at the woman in front of him. He felt warm in his heart and took the knife. She closed her eyes. She was breathing fast. There were tears in the corners of her eyes and a smile in the corners of her mouth. The village head came to them and suddenly yelled, "open your eyes. I saw my son killed by you with my own eyes. You must also open your eyes and look at your husband..." The village head with white hair couldn''t believe watching his head away from his body. The older generation sitting next to the village head also can''t believe it. "You dare to kill the village head for the sake of a different surname. You don''t pay attention to the authority and our elders. You want to die and everyone will kill him!" Some village authorities immediately stood up and accused Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan took Zeng Qing into his arms and looked at Yang Fan in surprise. "He is my wife. As for what you said, I''m sorry, I never did." Yang Fan inserts the knife to the ground and embraces Zeng Qing. Walking toward the outside, the crowd made way again. When he walked out of the ancestral hall, Yang Fan looked back with a smile, "from today on, if anyone dares to move him, either he will die or I will look, remember." The authority of the older generation was extremely ugly, but there was thunderous applause in the crowd. Back home, Yang Fan seems to ignore something. He calls the children down, but he is surprised to find that there is only air on his head. Yang Fan laughed coldly. He put Zeng Qing on the bed and went out to cook. In order to celebrate, he killed the only old hen in his family and made an old hen soup. When he brought the soup into the house, Zeng Qing scolded him, but Yang Fan didn''t resist. At night, Zeng Qing hugged Yang Fan and she fell asleep. Yang Fan went to the kitchen, picked up the kitchen knife and easily climbed over the wall. He also wants to kill people. Yang Fan often does it. The village is not destined to be quiet tonight. In the middle of the night, the village was full of screams, and all the older authorities in the village died tonight. They were all cut off their tongues. Instead of mourning for the death of the older generation, your family shot and my family laughed. In the early morning of the next day, everyone was still suspecting who had done such a great thing. When Yang Fan took Zeng Qing to the ox cart and left the village. ...... Deep in the mountains and forests, Wu Haotian is fleeing. He is injured all over. Finally, after half a month of fleeing, he meets an ox cart, which is driven by a man with long hair and dark skin. He tried his best to wave his hand and pray for the cart to stop. The man was kind-hearted and stopped the cart. Wu Haotian was moved to kneel down. Wu Haotian was ready to get on the car and hide inside, but he was kicked down by the man. Wu Haotian was very happy, but he didn''t dare to break out. He could only cast his eyes to pray. The man did not care at all, "there is a solid car pillar under the ox cart, you can lie on it, if you don''t want to, then you go to recruit others." After the man finished, he lit the kitchen knife at his waist, and Wu Haotian could only reluctantly agree. The man is Yang Fan. They have been walking for three months. Zeng Qing is pregnant and his stomach is getting bigger and bigger. He wanted to find the key to break the game, but now he has to find a place to settle down. The ox cart was very slow, but it was very bumpy under the cart. It didn''t take long for the ox cart to stop. A group of soldiers stopped Yang Fan. The centurion is a middle-aged man with a moustache. His face is fierce. When he saw Yang Fan dressed like a farmer, his smile immediately occupied his face. "Brother, have you ever seen a man who is injured all over and can grow up passing here?" Wu Hao under the ox cart is very serious. He grabs the knife at his waist and is ready to fight to the death. Yang Fan, who was driving an ox cart, thought about it and said slowly, "yes, he ran to the mountain forest on my right hand. He begged me, but I think he refused if he wanted to be a villain." Chapter 68 When the centurion saw Yang Fan''s serious explanation, he believed it. Just as he was about to send someone to chase him, he suddenly found a bright red ribbon dyed under the wheel of the ox cart. The centurion squatted down. The workmanship of the ribbon was very fine. At first sight, it was not something that ordinary people could have. "Brother, are you sure he ran to the mountain on the right?" Yang Fan thought about it and nodded, "but he ran back and stood in front of my bullock cart for a while before running away. We were just about to leave when you came." Centurion some do not believe, he went to Yang Fan''s body, looking at the closed car curtain suspicious. Yang Fan calmly and freely looked at him, "there is only my wife inside. She is pregnant. Now the wind is very strong. I advise you not to have any idea." The centurion felt a chill when he reached the curtain of the car. He took his hand back and said slowly, "well, anyway, he''s a little fugitive. There''s no need to entangle him like this. Brother, we''re going to the city. Why don''t we go together?" Yang Fan nodded. Three days later, on a sunny afternoon, Zeng Qing was picked up by Yang Fan and got out of the car. His stomach was so big that he was obviously pregnant with more than one child. At this time, the centurion said that he had something else to do. His subordinates don''t understand. They didn''t follow him all the way. How could they leave halfway. The centurion said with a smile, "this farmer loves his wife so much. It was windy a few days ago. The farmer riding on a cow was so careful when he went in to bring food, which shows that the car curtain has not been opened." "Similarly, people can not eat for three days, but they can not drink for three days. I have been paying attention to the bullock cart for these three days, and no one runs out from under the cart to drink." "If I''m a normal person, I''ll stay for a few days, but the fugitive is Wu Haotian, so I don''t have to." "Why?" "Because he''s from a rich family." ...... Two days later, one night, Yang Fan finally saw the city wall. Because they couldn''t enter the city at night, they had to rest in place and prepare to enter the city the next day. After Yang Fansheng caught fire, he slowly took Zeng Qing off the car. Zeng Qing nestled up to him and warmed up. After a while, Yang Fan said slowly, "I don''t want to kill you." Slowly approaching Yang Fan, Wu Haotian doesn''t believe in evil. He runs up, and a kitchen knife suddenly stands on his head. "To kill or not to kill?" Yang Fan asked. "Xianggong, we saved him, but he wanted to kill us. Damn it." Yang Fan nodded, and then cut off Wu Haotian''s arm with a knife. Wu Haotian cried bitterly, shouting that if I were in the outside world, I would kill you all! Yang Fan put away his intention to kill, "are you talking about the world outside the tower?" Wu Haotian suddenly stopped crying, "ha ha, you are also from outside, right? That''s good. After I go out, I will kill you all!" Yang Fan wiped his neck directly. It''s so arrogant. He can''t stand it. "To die here is to lose you in reality." He didn''t care at all about yabozi''s words. "He should be worth a lot of money." Yang Fan tied Wu Haotian to the ox cart. The next morning, Yang Fan dragged his body into the city. Soon they received an invitation from the city leader and were rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold and three apartments. The Lord of the city sent them to the mansion. The mansion is very big and spacious, just like someone cleans it every day, which contradicts the Lord''s saying that no one has lived for many years. However, Yang Fan was so satisfied that the assassin came on the first night of their new home. The assassin was like a ghost walking on the rubble, but he didn''t make any sound. When he came to Yang Fan''s house, he jumped down, took out a bamboo tube and tried to open the window, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t put it in. He is very puzzled, and changed a position, but the result is still unchanged. He had no choice but to fight hard. He stepped back a few steps and suddenly hit the door. Just as he was about to hit the door, the door suddenly opened and a vegetable knife was put on his neck. He immediately surrendered. Then he was pulled into the room. When entering the room, Yang Fan saw him whisper a little. How could he not kick the chair in the dark room? So soon a fist hit him in the stomach and sent him flying. As soon as he got up, Yang Fan, who was waving a kitchen knife in his hand, came to him and said with a smile, "who sent you here?" The assassin has a hard tongue. Unless the knife is around his neck, he will not surrender. Looking at the chopper on his neck, the assassin immediately told the whole story. It turns out that what they want to kill is the real owner of the mansion, a demon Mo Ruyu who does not destroy human nature. Mo Ruyu often robs other people''s daughter-in-law, but also plays killing people, and loves to take the hands of ordinary people. When the assassin''s organization knows about this, it immediately shoots him to kill Mo Ruyu. Yang Fan almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood after listening. He looked at the dark sky and fell into thinking. "What, you want us to kill each other?" There was silence in the dark sky, and a timid voice came from behind him, "Xianggong, you must get rid of evil for your name!" Yang Fan wry smile, he has not yet made clear how this bureau is going on, can only then promise. Yang Fan sneered at the excitement outside the mansion. "It''s very fast." Yang Fan asked the assassin to bring a chair and told him to roll into the house. Zeng Qing still nestled beside him. The door of the mansion was knocked open. Suddenly, many people in office clothes appeared on the house. They looked at the rubble and poured oil. Then, in the laughter, a fat man led the city master away, although Mo Ruyu was very fat now, But one can see a trace of mold, he came in and was about to shout where the assassin escaped when he found Yang Fan and Zeng Qing. "Lord, what do you mean, we are enjoying the moon, but you break in?" The LORD looked up at the dark sky in surprise, and wondered? Mo Ruyu is the same. He looks at the city master, who can only explain helplessly, "someone reported the case, you were assassinated, so..." Yang Fan sneered, "so it''s time for you to go?" The Lord of the city nodded, and then ordered people to close the door, "no, we won''t go. You''re not dead now, it doesn''t mean you won''t die in the future." Yang Fan got up, "you can try." With a move from the city master, hundreds of guards jumped down from the roof and rushed to Yang Fan. Yang Fan took a deep breath and spewed out suddenly. In an instant, a strange force knocked down the guard in front of Yang Fan. This is Yang Fan''s skill, tiger roar. It doesn''t need aura as a cushion, it only needs strong body to use. Huxiao was not the first time he used it, but it was the first time he used it. The Lord of the city was shocked and immediately knelt down on the ground to pray for forgiveness. So was mo Ruyu, who was also fat. Yang Fan looked at Mo Ruyu, who didn''t look like a childe, and said, "don''t kneel down. Take Mo Ruyu to the prison and wait for trial." The city master dare not refuse. Chapter 69 The assassin hiding in the room came out and begged Yang Fan to become the leader of their organization. Yang Fan laughed it off. The door closed, and the assassin had no choice but to turn back. Lying on the bed, Zeng Qing thought for a long time and asked, "Xianggong, is this villain like Mo Ruyu going to be beheaded?" Yang Fan shook his head. "He''s my friend. I don''t know why he did this kind of thing, but I think it happened for a reason." "But he wants to kill us!" Zeng Qing sat up and startled Yang Fan. Yang Fan didn''t answer him. He lay on the bed and knew his identity. Naturally, he would not be touched by the life and death of people in the dreamland. With their backs to each other, Yang Fan fell into a deep meditation. After thinking all night, he came to the conclusion that Zeng Qing was the person who arranged for him by yabozi, and he was a dead object in a dreamland. The next day, a lot of servants came to the mansion. Zeng Qing went out to play under the care of the servants, while Yang Fan stayed in the room. After thinking deeply, he was suddenly terrified. The situation, which had been planned for thousands of years, was killing his consciousness. Such a long period of comfort made him forget what he wanted to do. Yang Fan immediately went out to stand in the yard, which is the only way for him to calm down. When he came back to his room at night, Zeng Qing had been sitting quietly on the bed with an emerald hairpin on his head. Yang Fan didn''t have his usual smile. He sat on the chair and Zeng Qing looked at him, "Xianggong, do you think if my children are bullied when they grow up, will you help him fight back?" Yang Fan gave a hum. "There is an old man in the city. When his son and daughter-in-law went out to play, they ran into a villain. The villain was so angry that he threw his son into the river, and his daughter-in-law raped and humiliated him. The old man went to the city Lord to ask for justice, but justice failed, and he was killed by fire. Soon his body was hung on the wall for insulting the city Lord." "Do you think such villains and city masters should be killed?" Yang Fan does not falsely think of cableway, "should kill." "Well, if the villain is a stranger like jade, is the Lord of the city the Lord of the city?" Yang Fan stopped, "the Lord of the city should be killed." For Mo Ruyu, Yang Fan did not mention a word. Zeng Qing''s mouth twitches and tears fall from his eyes. Yang Fan didn''t sell the key, "because the whole world is a mirage, it''s all fake, Mo Ruyu is just affected, and what he killed is just a dummy in the mirage." Zeng Qing frowned. The world outlook she had just established seemed to be collapsing. "Is that true or false?" Yang Fan light back to a false, Zeng Qing only feel numb, heart trembled. She went to bed like a puppet. She couldn''t sleep in bed for a long time, but Yang Fan, who was sleeping beside him, was already asleep. She touched her cheek. The warmth made her not believe that she was a fake. She got out of bed and looked at the gasping Yang Fan. She shed tears again. Once again, she flashed heavily. She pushed the door and walked out. This walk has been ten years. It has been ten years in the dreamland, and Yang Fan has become a middle-aged man. He doesn''t chase Zeng Qing''s departure. He believes that Zeng Qing is false. It''s snowing in the capital of the country where the dreamland is located. In a luxurious mansion, Yang Fan wields his sword, and the falling snowflakes fly up. Yang Fan named this kind of realm "harmony between man and nature". He looked at the high wall of the palace not far away and laughed coldly. He sat on the assassin leader and was about to do something big. Mo Ruyu, who had recovered her pretty appearance, respectfully went to the yard. "My Lord, everything is ready." Yang Fan received the sword, "OK, let''s go." At night, it''s still snowing. In the palace, the only empress of all ages sits on the Dragon chair and quietly looks at the open door. Even if she is resourceful, she can''t hold up the gap of strength. She was defeated by a man who only knew his name. Heavy footsteps came to her ears. She took out a sword from her sleeve. When she saw her feet, she aimed the sword at her chest. She wanted to maintain her final dignity. Suddenly stab to, only heard a exclamation, a sword gas swept, the empress Han Ruolan''s sword cut. Do not see the pain of cold if LAN opened his eyes, arrogant looking at the body in front of Yang Fan. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Yang Fan entered the imperial city and killed all the old ministers in the court. Yang Fan sat on the imperial city and enjoyed the good fortune brought by what he had done. In the past ten years, he realized the key to breaking the game. Qi Yun plus body, the sky suddenly came the sound of boom, Yang Fan holding Mo Ruoyu and Han Ruolan''s hand stood on the wall. They slowly rise, the people of the Imperial City kneel down, where Mobai, Yang Fan did not go to enjoy, only Mo Ruyu and Han Ruolan some reluctant. When you leave, he suddenly sees another burst of light, a woman flying up not far from them. "Sure enough, you can''t just kill all your classmates. It depends on you. Anyway, thank you." Yao Yao bows his hand to thank him, but Yang Fan''s face sinks because he sees a familiar jade hairpin. But time does not wait, Yang Fan three people into the aperture disappeared, the whole world is fixed. When Yang Fan saw the light, when they came back, they found that they were in the tower. There was a door in front of them, and an ethereal voice came. "Congratulations to the three of you for passing the test. Now you can choose one person to accept the inheritance." Yang Fan lets Han Ruolan in because zhenhunqin is for her. Consciousness some fuzzy cold if orchid walked in, when the door closed Mo such as jade wake up, he stretched a stretch, "how waist acid back pain ah, feel sleep for a long time." A light and shadow suddenly appeared. It was yabozi. The piano behind yabozi had disappeared, and only the tower in his hand was still there. "You had a long sleep. You slept for five days. I know you don''t mind sleeping for a while Yabozi waved, Mo Ruyu fell asleep again, Yang Fan and he came to a dark space. Before entering the space, he cut off his half body. "Yabozi, you can''t do it. I found the flaw so soon." Yabozi laughed. "Indeed, I know you still want the tower in my hand, right?" Yang Fan laughed as if he had been caught by the fox''s tail. Yabozi gently threw the tower out of his hand, pointing out of thin air, "Yao Yao suddenly appeared in the ice and snow." "Help me find a body, and I''ll give you the tower." Yang Fan nodded. Yabozi threw a handrope to Yang Fan. Yang Fan took it. "Her other hand is also carrying the same hand rope. I remind you that what you will enter is the world in the tower, the real world. If you die, I can''t save it." Yang Fan nodded. Yabozi laughs. With a wave of his hand, Yang Fan and Mo Ruyu come to a place of ice and snow. Yang Fan''s fist is the feeling of the past. Chapter 70 Yang Fan stood on the top of the mountain, looking for a person, and finally saw the mountains he wanted to see. He ran quickly, and Mo Ruyu followed him. After a long time of inactivity, he walked like a flying horse, and soon came to Yao Yao''s side. Mo Ruyu looks at Yang Fan and is puzzled, "we have run so long to save her?" Yang Fan nodded, Mo Ruyu speechless, no resistance, but directly Yao Yao back on the back. They hid in a cave for shelter from the cold. Before long, Yao Yao woke up and said, "did you save me?" Mo such as jade white he one eye, "otherwise?" Yao Yao looked at them with disdain. After flying up, she came here. It was not long before she fell down because of lack of strength. Yao Yao thought for a long time and finally said thank you, but no one answered him. Yang Fan went to the entrance of the cave and saw that the wind and snow were getting more and more heavy. Yang Fan saw a man at the foot of the mountain. He was not tall and had a fat face. He used his white sleeves to block the wind and snow in front of him. The man slowly came up to the entrance of the cave. She respectfully asked Yang Fan, "can I go in and hide?" Yang Fan did not reply, just standing in the same place, because it was Zeng Qing who came. Zeng Qing bit his lip. Just as he was about to leave, Yang Fan stopped her. "Come in." Zeng Qing arched thanks, but Yang Fan subconsciously raised her shoulder, Zeng Qing did not escape. Yang Fan helped him to the cave, where there was no circulation, because there was a little warmth after another person. Yao Yao lost her mind when she saw Zeng Qing. The younger martial sister didn''t die. So who else? In the end, she can only go to Zeng Qing''s side with a stiff head, "little younger martial sister, I finally see you." Sitting on the ground, Zeng Qing looked up at her and forced himself to squeeze out a smile, "elder martial sister." Then she took a look at Yang Fan, and Yang Fan realized his hand. He laughed awkwardly, released his hand, and left the hand that had been on his knee. He sat down beside Mo Ruyu. Mo Ruyu leaned up and whispered, "do you know that girl?" Yang Fan took a look, after confirmation is still not sure to say, "should know it." "Younger martial sister, what about the others? Have you seen them?" "I don''t know. I woke up and found myself here. All I knew was that I had a dream." Yao Yao''s hanging heart was finally put down. She held the younger martial sister''s hand and said slowly, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK." Zeng qingran smiles. Feng Xue laughs. Yang Fan chooses to move on. The three member team turns into a four member team. At the foot of the mountain, Yang Fan looks up and finds that he can see the entrance of the cave. At this time, an important event happened in the state of Chu. Qingjing sect, the superior sect, was crushed by one foot. According to people who had seen all this, the whole sect had never survived. ...... Along the way, Yang Fan met many people. There were more and more people in the team, but all of them were the guards of the state of Wu, and Wu Haotian, who was carrying three big swords behind him. Yang Fan, who meets Wu Haotian again, is not touched. Wu Haotian is not stupid. There are many people and great strength. A guard of Wu state suddenly shouts out. He finds a mass grave. In the mass grave, there are all men and women wearing the same clothes as he used to. Yao Yao eyebrows a Zou, because these people are all killed by her, she looked up at the little younger martial sister, why is the little younger martial sister still alive? Until someone yelled again, more than 20 pairs of derivatives looked together. When Yang Fan saw the hand rope, he immediately ran over. He was stunned. Zeng Qing walked over and gave a cool smile. She looked at Yang Fan, "I''m 70 years old, just like all my brothers. I''m dead." A gust of wind and snow quickly blowing, in addition to Yang Fan, other people covered their faces, the windy Yang Fan''s eyes, he did not have to resist. All his attention was directed at Zeng Qing, who was dissipating in the maple snow. He quickly ran forward, like taking him into his arms, Zeng Qing was looking at him with a smile. Seeing that it was about to dissipate completely, Yang Fan jumped up directly, but what he held was just the snowflakes floating in the wind. "Yabozi, you come out for me. It''s all your work, isn''t it! You come out for me At this time, a mountain like white tiger came to them with a big mouth open. Others fled one after another. Only Yang Fan incarnated in Jin Guang went forward to kill them. Mo Ruyu, who was about to call Yang Fan to escape, had no choice, but a wind blew by and a string of memories poured into his mind. At the same time, a familiar voice entered his mind gently. Finally, he heard a thank you. White tiger is too big, but it is the supreme means, even if the use of Buddhism boundless Yang fan can not escape. After a while, there was a light in the tower. One by one, his body fainted and fell to the ground. Only Yang Fan still keeps the boundless appearance of Buddhism. Yang Fan raised the golden light sword and pointed to yabozi angrily. Yabozi, whose figure is about to dissipate, laughs wildly, "how Yang Fan, my ten thousand year plan can kill you. It''s fun to kill you." Yang Fan is furious. Yabozi is directly out of the palm, a tower floating in front of Yang Fan. "Some people didn''t die because I transferred all the fatal wounds to me when their souls were badly damaged. Don''t worry, I didn''t protect your little lover, and a trace of his ghost is still in the tower, so do you want to try the third inheritance?" "Qin lingzong, Qin lingzong, the soul of Qin, the bell can receive the soul." "Send me." Yang Fan roared. A golden light shoots into Yang Fan''s body. In an instant, Yang Fan feels that his body is getting smaller at a high speed. In a flash he disappeared into the tower. "Yang Fan, Yang Fan, the front is only appetizer, the third is the real appetizer, you can enjoy it." His body is dissipating faster and faster, and his ten thousand year plan has achieved the goal. In the dark corner, came a person, a woman, the woman is not tall, face a little fat, she went to yabozi''s side. "You lied to me?" Yabozi laughed, "how can I cheat you? What can I do if I don''t cheat you? If I hadn''t lost all my accomplishments and lived by relying on the tower, how could my ten thousand year plan be like this bird." Yabozi looked at his hand. "There is a real world in the tower. I don''t think he will find it." With a wave of yabozi''s hand, his figure is scattered. He has no afterlife, so he must let Yang Fansheng live better than death. He finished the last sentence of his life. "Yang Fan, I don''t know if I can count your future or your past!" ...... In the fantasy world, Yang Fan, sitting on the back of the ox, opens his eyes. He sat on the back of the cattle, looking at the endless cattle, looking at himself, he found that he had become a young cattle Herder. A small stone hit his head, Yang Fan looked over, a face full of pockmarked 13-year-old girl came over. "Yang Fan, I''ve gone back. Today, when the master gets married, we have enough to eat." Chapter 71 Hundreds of cattle were driven back to the cattle pen by the cattle herders of the ranch, and the outside of the pen was full of thatched houses. They walked for an hour before they saw the wall. By this time, it was dark. The guards outside the city wall laughed when they saw the two dolls. "What are you two slaves doing here? Go back to the barn. " The girl with pockmarked face forked her waist and pointed to the guard. "We are invited by the master of the family to reward us for our contribution to the cattle. But if the master of the family doesn''t blame us when he rewards us, you two will not be able to get away with it." The guards didn''t want to expose the boasting little girl, so they had to let them into the city at last. Only in the end, the guards warned them not to come out as soon as possible. The guard looked at the little girl''s lively appearance and shook her head helplessly. Once upon a time, they thought that the amiable housekeeper would reuse them. But in the end, they just became the guards of the city, but the useless housekeeper''s sons became important positions one by one. The pockmarked girl went to the city for the first time. She was surprised when she saw the spacious streets in the city. Looking at the spacious street, pockmarked girl could not help thinking of the time when she had sneaked into the city but was soon thrown out of the city. The unguarded Street made her believe the words of the elder brothers who had sneaked into the city several times outside the cattle pen. During the festival, when the master''s family had something important, the guards in the city would run to the master''s home. Because there are also many people in the city who covet the position of home owner. After all, when you are the head of a family, you not only have a huge family, but also a city. Walking on the street, the pockmarked girl takes Yang Fan by the hand and comes to a shop. The shop owner ignores them at first. When pockmarked girl takes out a piece of gold from her arms, the shop owner immediately presents them as guests. The boss took pockmarked girl up the stairs to the attic first. He looked at pockmarked girl with a smile and asked, "do you want to choose a nice dress for your partner, or you have too much gold, I can''t find it." The pockmarked girl looked downstairs, and the one in the coarse linen clothes looked scornful. "He was caught for me. Since he''s OK, what else do you want him to do?" The shop owner was extremely surprised that a thirteen or fourteen year old girl should have such a deep sense of the city. Yang Fan from wait until midnight, on the attic pockmarked girl still did not come down. The shop owner walked up to Yang Fan with a smile on his face, "we''re going to close, you go." Yang Fan nodded, did not ask. The shop owner was surprised and said, "don''t you ask where your friend has gone?" Walking into the dark night, Yang Fan turned over. The dark night and the dim light divided his whole person''s edges and corners very clearly. "No, she must have gone." Yang Fan left. The shops and people in the whole street have been closed. Yang fan can only choose one tree, climb up and lie on it. The moon is bright and the stars are thin. The midnight is passing quickly. Yang Fan is ready to leave the city, but the gate is still not open. The walls were crowded with people. After a while, a guard on horseback came running with a picture, and then the gate opened. The guard compared the picture with the guard, and found out what was similar to the picture. Yang Fan was soon released, but he still remembered the man on the picture. A bald man with a beard. Two people in, one person, no one will pay attention. Yang Fan came to the cattle pen with his memory. He went to a thatched house outside the door. Sure enough, the extremely beautiful woman outside the door slapped him in the face. The woman looked at the red fingerprints on Yang Fan''s face and wept quietly. Then he immediately held Yang Fan in his arms. He began to cry. Yang Fan didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only respond as a child, "I''m sorry, mother." The woman pushed him away and said solemnly, "be good in the future and don''t run around, OK?" Yang Fan nodded. "Mrs. Yang, hurry up. The village head told us to attend the meeting." A fat middle-aged woman gasped. Mrs. Yang nodded, "you have to stay at home, you hear me? When your father comes back, he''ll shut the door and won''t let the man who suffered a thousand swords come back. " Yang Fan nodded. Mrs. Yang went out with the middle-aged woman. Yang Fan stayed in the room. When he heard someone coming into the room, he immediately looked up. Yang Fan called that he was a thin man. He could see anger written on his face without discrimination. Yang Fan closed the door of the room without saying a word. "You son of a bitch, open the door for me, and see if I don''t kill you, your grandmother." "My mother said that she would not let you into the house." "You son of a bitch, do you listen to him or me? Don''t forget that you share my last name Yang Fan was not moved. "You little son of a bitch, I really gave birth to a trash." The man sat on the ground angrily. Yang Fan did not forget to mend a knife, "I was born of my mother, so listen to her mother''s words." The man got angry and ran to the door immediately, "Yang Fan, you little son of a bitch, you wait for me!" Two father and son spent a day like this, Yang Fan''s stomach has been calling, the man is very shameless in his stomach when calling brought a big bowl of rice and a big bowl of pickles. It''s not an expensive dish, but it''s delicious. Yang Fan''s eyes are more and more blazing, the man saw a burp, "how to eat? If you don''t open the door quickly, I''ll serve it to you! " Yang Fan shook his head, "I listen to my mother." At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes brightened, just saw Mrs. Yang. He immediately opened the door and walked behind Mrs. Yang. "Mother, you are back!" Yang Fan looked up at Mrs. Yang''s face. There was something wrong with the young lady. Sure enough, he was caught in the ear. "Xianggong, did he stay in it all day?" The man thought and nodded. Mrs. Yang is very happy, "you are also obedient, hungry, how about this day?" Yang Fan wakes up. It turns out that Mrs. Yang told her to do this just to starve herself. This invisible punishment is too fatal. Yang Fan shakes his head and suddenly sees the man coming. "Can I make a request?" Yang Fan held out a finger timidly against the pain of his ear. Mrs. Yang light said a sentence can. Yang Fan suddenly touched all over. A chill swept the whole body, but he still strongly supported the chill, looked up and said with a smile, "can we not mix doubles with men and women?" Mrs. Yang thought for a moment and nodded. Yang Fan thought it was stable, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Yang suddenly said, "why didn''t I expect such a funny thing as mixed doubles?" Chapter 72 Grasp Yang Fan''s hand to loosen, but Yang Fan felt the cool heart. A chill wind blew. Yang Fan was beaten in a terrible way. Yang Fan was beaten black and blue, and his cry was very loud. At last, he lost his voice. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the beautiful and generous lady Yang would hit her face with her hands. Afterwards, Yang Fan lay on the bed, and Mrs. Yang wiped his body with medicinal wine. Hit on the son, pain in the mother''s heart, with this sentence to describe the slightest violation. Medicinal wine is tearing Yang Fan''s skin, but he is not moved. "Do you know why I hit you?" Asked Mrs. Yang. Yang Fan nodded, "because I didn''t go home all night." Mrs. Yang shook her head. "The village head''s house has been stolen and a piece of gold has been lost. It''s found that it''s shuiyuetiangan, the pockmarked girl who took you to the city." Yang Fan understood and looked at Mrs. Yang, "mother, if you are not beating me, I can still carry it." Without saying a word, Mrs. Yang pinched him in the face. "You can stand you. It seems that you have to be beaten again." Mrs. Yang poked her head out and cried, "Mr. Xiang, your son''s skin is itching!" Soon a thin sweat ran straight into the room, holding a stick the size of an adult''s arm. He walked slowly to Yang Fan, "madam, where do you say to fight?" Now is an ordinary person''s Yang Fan, that dares to bear these directly, a stirs up spirit to jump out of bed, hid in own room. Outside the room, there was a sound. Village head Yang Yue kicks in with people. The thin man scolded his mother and ran out with a stick. "Yang San Si, it''s OK for me to come uninvited." Dark skin, some of the village head smile with small steps forward. The thin and weak man, Yang Sansi, arrived at the door and found that he just had one more footprint. Then he put a smile on his angry face. "Of course there are problems!" Waving his stick, Yang took a step forward. The village head and the dozen people he brought with him even stepped back three steps. Although Yang Sansi was thin and weak, he was a famous Mangfu in the village. He was once a man who went up the mountain to fight monsters. Even if the village head is standing at the highest moral point, it is useless. Yang three four have a step forward, the village head and others are back six steps, two steps to the door. "Yang 34, I tell you that I''m here today to take your son to confront us. You can''t do anything to us." "Confrontation, what kind of confrontation? Didn''t you already say that? His father and I are both good people, and his son will not do anything furtive. The only one who can do such a thing is shuiyuetian, the daughter of a bitch. " Mrs. Yang rolled up her sleeves and strode forward. The village head and his party retreated to the door. "Shuiyuetian has come. She is injured all over. She said she stole gold. But when she entered the city, she was seriously injured by Yang Fan in a corner and fainted. When she woke up, the gold disappeared." At this time, Yang Fan trotted out, "I didn''t rob or steal. As for why she was injured, I think I''ll see her." Yang Fan strides forward and stares at the head of the village. The head of the village looks at the short and tender Yang Fan, who is tense all over. He has an impulse to retreat immediately. When Yang Fan wants to continue to speak, a trim hand pinches his ear, "you little son of a bitch, who let you out, roll back to me!" Then Mrs. Yang kicked Yang Fan''s ass, but his ass was hurt. "Village head, I''ll leave my words here today. If I see my son lose a hair in the future, I''ll go to your house and make a havoc, so that you can know that we good women are not easy to bully." With a bang, Yang closed the door, and the village head was sweating. "Village head, what should we do?" A young man came up. Feeling angry, the village head immediately knocked him on the head, "what do you want me to do? What else can we do? Didn''t they say that? What kind of upbringing can a bitch''s daughter have? " The village head and his party came to the punishment hall in the village and looked at the pockmarked girl who was locked up in the cage. "Alas, if you buy him into a kiln, how much can you change some money?" Soon several women came in. They put up the struggling water moon sky and sent them to clean up. The people in the kiln would not accept dirty women. When she was bathing, she was already struggling. A middle-aged woman had no choice but to knock her unconscious. Soon they were shocked. The pockmarks on shuiyuetian''s face were not born, but painted. Their dirty faces were wiped clean, and their pockmarked faces turned into spotless white faces. They didn''t dare to be careless and told the village head about it. When the village head came in, he saw Shuiyue and said, "this can buy a good price." The next morning, people from the kiln in the city came. They were very satisfied with shuiyuetian. They gave the village head ten liang of gold, but only five liang of gold was lost. The village head stared at the gold, and finally he was not willing to take it into his arms. Shuiyuetian was carried to the red sedan chair. The sedan chair was empty, with only a red board and a fixed flower chair. The kiln people carried her around the village for a week. The purpose is to tell the people in the village to shine their eyes in the future. This woman has been in the kiln. The people in the kiln stopped at the entrance of the village. They were stopped by a young, dark boy. All the people from the kiln are four men with great strength. Together, they can fight with Yang Sansi. But Yang Fan''s eyes made them dare not move. Yang Fan walked slowly. Shuiyuetian then cried out like he saw hope, "Yang Fan, you''re here to save me, right? Go and tell the village head that you stole my money, and then you''re guilty, so I''ll be fine." Yang Fan looked at shuiyuetian lying on the edge of the sedan chair, "did you think about today when you left me?" "I know I''m wrong. You''re the one I used to block the gun. If I''m caught, I''ll give them the rest of my money, so I''ll be released. You''ll be my ghost, and then you''ll be beaten half dead and thrown out of the city. But I can save you if I''m in good health." Yang Fan sneers. This place is full of aura. In the past two days, Yang Fan''s cultivation has been promoted to the day after tomorrow, which is enough to be proud of the world. He held up shuiyuetian''s chin in one hand. "It seems that I have to thank you." "Why don''t you go to the head of the village and ask for the trouble?" Yang Fan calmly smile, his head does not turn away, in his body came behind the tear of the roar, "Yang Fan, I want to die, your family will be king." Yang Fan suddenly turned his head, "you can try it!" The fierce wind blows to shuiyuetian. If there are four big men in front of her, she will probably die. Chapter 73 Yang Fan left after a short stalemate with them and walked in the village. Suddenly, some fragments flashed in his mind, "yabozi, what do you want to do?" He couldn''t understand how yabozi knew his past and how yabozi calculated his past. He looked at the boundless sky, and there was another flash in his mind. Yang Fan, who stopped in the middle of the road, suddenly stamped his feet, "Damn, damn, you all damn!" Yang Fan''s murderous look completely disappeared his childishness just now. He went to the village head''s house and finally circled outside for a long time, but he didn''t step in after all. Then he came to his uncle''s house and stopped at the moment of pushing the door. When I left, I still said damn it. Back home, he was still angry, so naturally he had to pinch his ears. Yang Fan''s sad face suddenly became a smiling face. The happiest thing for young people is that they can eat delicious food every day when they get up. They can fall asleep as soon as they close their eyes. They want to think about where to play tomorrow. They know that one year later, on Yang Fan''s birthday. Yang Fan did not sleep all night, because the accident appeared on this day. That day, Yang Fan became an orphan. When he had the strength to revenge, the murderer died. In the end, in order to cultivate, he had to hide his heart knot, and his cultivation went smoothly. It was not until that day, when he was refining the stones in the world, that he realized the impact of this knot on him. Yang Fan was in front of the gate early in the morning. Yang Sansi and his wife were startled by him when they got up. "Yang San Si, I said. How could your son forget his birthday? Let''s go, Yang Fan. You can buy whatever you want today. " Mrs. Yang hooked Yang Fan''s neck and took a look at Yang San Si, "what are you doing? If I don''t come back to see you at night, I won''t deal with you! " Yang three four some embarrassment, "Madam this takes him to go out the trouble not to say, the money also can spend a lot more." "If you don''t leave on the count of three, we won''t wait for you." Yang San Si saw this and ran over directly. Mrs. Yang rented a carriage outside the village. After all, it''s not a long way to go. It''s just Mrs. Yang''s worry that Yang fan can''t carry it. The market is very lively. The spacious road is full of people. The ground is very dirty. There are countless vegetables, blood and bones that nobody bought. Yang Sansi and Mrs. Yang hold Yang Fan''s hand. Yang Fan stepped on the vegetable leaf and almost fell down. Seeing this, Mrs. Yang was so busy that she let go. How could Yang Sansi, a good husband who stopped talking to her, not send her away. So the only thing waiting for Yang Fan is the dirty ground. A sound make complaints about Yang, who fell heavily on the ground, and a mock of laughter around him. Yang Fan stood up awkwardly and smiled. His eyes were looking at them. He bought a lot of things, all for food. When he came to a restaurant with delicious meat, Yang Sansi stopped. "My good lady, my good lady, you see?" "Only lazy food." Mrs. Yang held her chest in her hands and walked in with Yang Fan''s hand in her disdain. "Nice lady." Yang San Si followed him. Most of the people in the market lived in other Niuquan villages. Most of them had never seen Mrs. Yang. She was dressed in coarse cloth and linen, but she was clean and beautiful, which was rarely seen by farmers. Their arrival attracted the attention of many people. "Xiao''er, one jin of Shaojiu, three jin of meat and a dish of peanuts." Yang Sansi sat on the chair happily. Mrs. Yang was not happy. He looked at Yang Fan and said, "I can''t be a drunkard like your father in the future, you know, or no one will marry you." Yang Fan nodded that he knew. Yang San Si was not happy. He patted the table and yelled, "aren''t you married to a drunkard?" Mrs. Yang clapped her hands on the table and yelled, "I''m blind!" Yang three four slowly looking at Mrs. Yang, "in case there are also blind people like you?" Mrs. Yang glared at Yang 34, but Yang 34 completely ignored it, and then her face became a little ugly. "Brother, can you sell your wife to me for one day? I''m the village head of Niuquan village in the East. Today, all our village heads are here with a young woman. It''s really enviable." "Don''t worry, I''ll give you ten taels of gold. What do you think of that?" A lewd middle-aged man stared at Mrs. Yang. At this time, Xiao Er came with a pot of hot tea. Mrs. Yang stopped Xiao ER and answered, "yes, if you drink this pot of tea, I will promise you." The middle-aged man''s smile suddenly stopped, "you are presumptuous. I''m the head of a village. It''s your honor to ask you to go. Since you don''t agree, you can''t blame me." The man clapped his hands and more than a dozen people surrounded them in an instant. Yang Sansi frowned, he looked at the opposite lady, and Mrs. Yang gave him a white look, "what are you looking at? Other people are bullying your daughter-in-law. Where is the pestle? " The middle-aged man laughed, "it''s really a coward. If you want to do it, you have to listen to the advice of the girls. You are really a coward. You have to ask your wife when you do it. Don''t worry. No matter whether you do it or not, your wife will be in my crotch today, because you will lose." The middle-aged man motioned to his men and looked directly at Mrs. Yang, "but don''t say that your wife is really good. I don''t have any training for such a strong woman." If it wasn''t for a man to bump him, he might have started. "Grandma, look at me when you start. I raise you for food and drink. I beat people to my side. His grandma''s Lao Tzu must change you this time." The middle-aged man pointed to the man who knocked him down and yelled. His yelling suddenly stopped because he found that all his men were knocked unconscious. Yang Sansi was thinking of him coming. The middle-aged man''s pants are wet. Yang Sansi walked up to him and held out his hand. The middle-aged man didn''t understand. Yang Sansi immediately scolded, "elm head, do you want money or life?" The middle-aged man nodded wildly and threw his money bag to Yang Sansi. "That''s right. You can roll as far as you can. I don''t know if I will regret sitting down." The middle-aged man doesn''t care what kind of image he is. Yang San Si sat back, and Yang Fan could not help but give him a thumbs up. "Ice sugar gourd, delicious but not sour ice sugar gourd, come and buy it quickly!" The old man''s voice of selling ice sugar gourd rang out outside the tavern, and Yang Fan''s eyes immediately looked in the past. Yang San Si nodded and laughed. He took one or two silver from the money bag and gave it to Yang Fan, "go, buy it quickly!" Yang Fan took the silver without saying a word. Looking at Yang Fan''s funny running, Yang 34 could not help sighing, "this baby is like me, like me!" Chapter 74 On the street, Yang Fan soon caught up with the old man who sold sugar gourd and threw a silver or two to him. He was startled. Yang Fan told him to leave for a short time and let him wait for him here. After he asked for a piece of black cloth, he was drowned in the crowd. Grandfather is also honest, standing in place looking. Yang Fan watched the middle-aged man enter a tavern and go up to the second floor of the tavern. Yang Fan covered his face with black cloth and jumped onto the beam of the house. In such a place with rich aura, his cultivation reached the top of his innate ability. This leap was too simple. When a piece of rubble was lifted, he sat on it. Under the rubble, the middle-aged man was complaining with an old man and told him what he had just done. After hearing this, the old man was surprised and was bound to help the middle-aged man out. "Brother, I''m relieved to have you. After you help me this time, I will provide you with all the herbs you need for your future cultivation." The old man laughed out a voice, "younger brother, where words, help you is to help myself, medicinal materials and so on, but for your kindness, I don''t want to, go, we will go where to help you revenge now!" The middle-aged man was very happy. He no longer thought about the cost. His mind was full of Mrs. Yang''s body. He licked his lips with a ferocious smile. But the sudden sound interrupted his bad idea. A young man came down from the sky, his face covered with black cloth, bare handed. He is worried not out of anger, went up to give Yang Fan a meal, but Yang Fan a punch to the old man''s body opened a hole, this let just knock on the practice of the old man can''t believe to die. The middle-aged man''s trousers were wet in a flash. He sat on the ground, Yang Fan came to his side, will cover the black cloth in the middle-aged man''s face. "You are lustful to my mother, you are profane, you are greedy for beauty. I can''t hurt your heart, cut your tongue, and dig your eyes." The middle-aged man was scared to death. ...... When the restaurant''s dishes were ready, Yang Fan ran in with a stick full of ice sugar gourds. "Why do you buy so much?" Yang three four roars a way. "It''s up to you, isn''t it?" Mrs. Yang''s tone was gloomy and cold. Yang Sansi, who wanted to refute, immediately shut up and drank wine and ate meat. The bazaar is more and more lively. Although the best food and drink are in the city, the strict system and unfriendly regulations in the city make them feel uncomfortable. If they register their names first, they will ask where they are. All of these make poor people not go to the city to spend money. As a result, the scale of the market is getting larger year by year. A carriage came in quickly, and in front of it was a guard on horseback. Those people in the street of the market got out of the way one after another, and finally the carriage stopped in front of the tavern where they stayed. Two men came down from the carriage. One was a burly, nine foot tall woman, and the other was a red dress woman in naked clothes. To be exact, it should be a girl. The girl was wrapped in her arms by a burly man, and their mouths seemed to stick together. They could not be separated for a long time. Some people would say that they are shameless, but people in the market still know the local emperor. The burly man is the real owner of the cattle pen. It''s the people who feed them. They dare not stay, they can only stay away. The city Lord put the girl down, the girl reluctantly nestled beside him, the girl full of happiness into the pub. The guards were outside the pub. This is the place she did not dare to come to before. Now she is not the same. She is not the son of a bitch without father and mother, but the 17th lady of the Lord of the city. She haughtily raised her head and looked back on the past. She tried hard to steal money and deceive Yang Fan into going to the city with her. Then she sneaked into the city master''s house and seduced him with her own beauty. If she was not successful and was caught halfway, she could report Yang Fan and pay the Yamen to change the case, so that she could go back safely. As a result, she was drugged by the owner of the clothing store when she was in the bath. When she woke up, she was still wearing coarse linen clothes, and his gold was gone, because she didn''t register. She didn''t dare to make a mistake, and she had to go back hungry. But as soon as she got back, she was caught. All this is to blame that Yang Fan didn''t help her with the bag. She is cruel. This kind of ruthlessness has been engraved into her bones. She is shuiyuetian. Just as she was enjoying the beauty, a person appeared in her vision, it was Yang Fan. Just as she was about to ask the city master to help her out, Yang Fan suddenly came over. "Sure enough, I will meet you when I come out with my parents." The city leader''s face is full of disdain. He suddenly stares, and a murderous spirit rushes to Yang Fan. Yang Fan is not moved. However, Yang Sansi and his wife who see this scene in the distance are scared. They have to run quickly. When the city Lord found that Yang Fan was not frightened by his murderous spirit, he took back his contempt and disdain. "What''s your name? I''m very optimistic that you will be my disciple!" Yang Fan shook his head. "You don''t need to know my name." Shuiyuetian sneered, "Lord, you really don''t need to know his name. He is the one who betrayed me in my mouth. Do you know, Lord, I''m suffering. If I didn''t meet you, my life would be over. You must help me get revenge..." Before shuiyuetian''s words were finished, she saw a remnant of Yang Fancheng passing in front of the city leader. The city leader''s head was directly separated, and blood splashed on shuiyuetian''s face. She trembled and looked at the city leader, and then she roared. Yang Fan patted her on the shoulder, "this night is not the past. You died on my birthday, and I killed you." Yang Fan remembers the year when it rained on his birthday and his parents didn''t go home. He just heard that his father had been killed. In a hurry, he ran to the market and saw his body and shuiyuetian''s body. Then he learned that his mother had been arrested by the city leader. Yang Fan ran all night, but what he saw was his mother being bullied. He was seriously injured and thrown to a cliff, and got the first inheritance. He felt that his state of mind had come up to a new level. He turned and hugged his parents. "Parents, don''t worry, I will protect you in the future!" ...... Yang Fan won''t ask how heavy the storm or continuous drizzle the Lord of the city has brought. After a month, he came to a cliff on the edge of the city. He jumped down, and the speed of his descent was even, as if he had controlled it. Finally, he landed at the edge of a cave where he vomited a little. As soon as he went in, there was a heavy voice. "Yang Fan, true and false, false and true, time is running out." Chapter 75 One word is enough to wake Yang Fan up. A flick of the sleeve is thirty miles in length and breadth. Flurried back home, saw the mother is cooking, has been burning father, Yang Fan''s nervous tension released. Now he just wants to accompany his parents in the dreamland for a lifetime to make up for his mood. He looked at the talking and laughing parents in the kitchen, his heart suddenly warmed. "Little bunny, come in and serve the food. It''s time to eat!" Yang Fan nodded, happy ran past, he walked more than ten steps, but found that the distance with his parents even more on a few points. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he changed to run, but the distance from the kitchen was getting farther and farther. He looked out of the kitchen door. The smiling woman was getting smaller and smaller. He could not help shouting No. He flicked his sleeve again and flew thirty miles, but the thatched cottage was getting smaller and smaller, and he kept repeating the word "don''t". Suddenly he woke up, it was a dream. Yang Fan suddenly heard Mrs. Yang call him to eat, he had to get up, three steps and do two steps ran out, jumped into the kitchen and yelled, "I''m coming." In the blink of an eye, he was stunned because there was only smoke and the smell of food in the kitchen. Suddenly he vomited blood. He remembered that day again. Suddenly it rained. The child in coarse linen clothes was hungry. As usual, he went into the kitchen. There was still food in the kitchen. The boy was not tall at that time. He stepped on the bench and put the food into the bowl. Then when the rain stopped, he took the bench and sat in front of the gate. The rain was pouring down. Fortunately, there was a door beam with a gate to stop him from becoming a drowned chicken. He ate his favorite hot and sour shredded potatoes, which was half a bowl of rice with one or two shredded potatoes. Of course, the red and delicious shredded potatoes are left at the end. When he picked up a ball of shredded potatoes, suddenly some people came back from the market and whispered. "Do you think the one who was killed is his father, and the one who was arrested is his mother?" "You don''t have to think about it. Just go, go. In case that girl is spoiled by the Lord of the city and her baby is taken over, we can''t afford to tell her about us." The simple young Yang Fan was stunned when he stopped, and the chopsticks bowl in his hand slipped directly. Finally he ran into the narrow rain lane. Back to God, Yang Fan has fallen to the ground. He talks about protecting his parents when he was young. He can''t protect his parents when he has no strength. It''s the same when he has strength. In the dreamland, Yang Fan falls, and the golden elixir is broken until the day after tomorrow. Yang Fan looked up at the broken blue sky, as if he heard laughter, which continued until the whole world broke. Yang Fan''s world darkens and he closes his eyes. He also went back to the tower. The falling state of illusion affects reality, and Yang Fan''s cultivation directly falls into the realm of refining Qi. The point is not the falling state, but his state of mind is gone. Yabozi''s ten thousand year plan is to kill Yang Fan''s heart. The first time to kill the heart for the second time to do enough preparation, the second time to kill the heart is the key. There is only one idea in his mind, no matter how strong it is, he can''t protect the people around him. Now he''s a loser. When he opened his eyes, Yang Fan saw a residual shadow, which was the one that yabozi had cut off not long ago. He stood up in a trance, raised his hand tremblingly, said breathlessly, "you are so cruel!" Yabozi laughed, "I won this contest, I won." "Yang Fan, my ten thousand year plan made you lose your love for the first time, and your family affection for the second time. Ah, who else in the world can think of such a state of mind?" Yang fan blows with his broken body. But without a few steps, he fell to the ground. Behind the back came laughter after laughter. Yang Fan''s mood is completely gone. He is known as the God of nine robberies and the most powerful spirit. Today, his mood has been disturbed. Suddenly a sweet bell rang. Two bells tied to a flower suddenly appeared, emitting a white light, shining into Yang Fan''s body. There are two most important treasures in qinlingzong, which came from the great emperor. Yiqin, which can kill all things, is a weapon of ancient times. A bell, can eliminate the soul, can rely on a little breath to collect the soul. If Qin lingzong had not been willing to degenerate, he would have been the first one in the world at that time. Unfortunately Fainted Yang Fan felt a burst of warmth, his ear suddenly appeared two familiar sounds. "We won''t blame you, son. Live well." Yang Fan immediately sat up, and yabozi finally disappeared. His ten thousand year layout is just to win Yang Fan. One tower and one bell, he believes that Yang Fan is enough, tower and bell, this is his return to Yang Fan who left him a way back. Of course, there are two other gifts. It depends on Yang Fan''s vision. Yang Fan''s mouth is reciting "the faces of all living beings", and there is a golden light outside his body. With the golden light shining, Yang Fan''s cultivation was back to the peak of the day after tomorrow. He opened his eyes. The tower where he stayed was filled with golden light. Yang Fan pinned the bell to his waist. With a wave of his hand, Taotie tower appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, Taotie tower entered his sea of knowledge. In his vast sea of knowledge, there is another fierce tower that wants to deal with the world. This tower can withstand attacks from below the supreme. With a little hand, there are ripples in the space. As the owner of the tower, he can easily walk around the tower. Came to the cold if orchid to accept the inheritance of that layer, just stepped into, a door in the tower opened. Yang Fan looked in the past, a woman staring at the two balls on her head came out slowly with the piano in her arms. Yang Fan nodded with satisfaction. Yang Fan''s eyebrows are picked when he wants to go to the jade level with Han Ruolan. He felt a very cold Qi, cold yuan. Although the tower is his, but the spirit living in it can''t be controlled by him. He sent Han Ruolan to the layer of Mo Ruyu and ran to chase Han Yuan. Came to the cold if jade side if orchid is ready to show off with him, but when he saw the scene, immediately dumb. She will be seriously injured Mo Ruyu protection in the back. "She''s the woman who killed you in Wonderland." Yao Yao, full of blood, points to Han Ruolan and roars. Wu state Prince Wu Hao day Oh a, immediately looked to Han Ruolan. "You are more important to him, then kill you first!" Wu Haotian gently pointed his hand, and in an instant, three big swords flew to hanruolan. The reason why the state of Wu didn''t send any congenital people to protect him this time is because of the three big swords. The three big swords are the top secret treasures. They have self-consciousness. Each sword is engraved with different runes. The first one is called bone spurs. It is made up of the backbone of a big demon and matched with zhensha rune. This sword is extremely fierce and naturally flies fastest. The other two came at top speed, and it came like a wolf. Chapter 76 In addition, there were two swords, one for Jinglei and the other for Chunyu, which were called Junzi swords at that time. The attack of the three swords is different, but their momentum is like a rainbow. The three big swords flying fast disturb the air and bring the tiger roar of ghosts. When the three swords came out together, he could strangle as long as it wasn''t the golden elixir. This was his greatest reliance. When the swords came out, no one could let the princes pull out the swords, but when he was five years old, he pulled them out easily. Born in the most unpopular, he was canonized as the prince. Suffering from hardships, he slaughtered his brothers step by step. In the end, there were only a few beautiful princesses in the state of Wu, as well as the prince. The emperor of the state of Wu thought that it was nothing. He only said that a good hearted man would not become an emperor. The character of the three swords is different, and the direction of attack is also different. The bone spurs and the spring rain attack the left shoulder, and the thunder attack the right shoulder. Three eight swords draw three perfect arcs in the air. Mo Ruyu is going to push away Han Ruolan, but it''s too late. Seeing that the sword is about to pierce Han Ruolan, Han Ruolan is never a master waiting to die. She raises Qin, and Wu Haotian laughs. How can a broken Qin stop his three big swords. But his smile lasted only a blink of an eye. Han Ruolan waves the Qin and blows three big self conceited swords away. Three big swords are destined to be mortal. They were knocked to the ground, shaking. Wu Haotian pointed to zhenhunqin and said angrily, "it''s impossible. How can your Qin block my sword? What means must you use?" Han Ruolan shakes her head. She sits on the ground and puts Qin on her knee. "The master who handed down the zither to me said that the first time he played it, he had to be earth shaking, or the zhenhun zither would lose its reputation. Now it seems that I can''t do it. After all, I haven''t even entered the threshold of practice. " Han Ruolan raised his hand and was ready to play the first zhenhunqin in ten thousand years. But her hands did not touch the string, but a pair of white hands. Han Ruolan looked up in doubt and saw a man with long hair like a waterfall and two jade pendants pinned on his waist. Two men with bells stopped him. "You can''t play this piano yet." Yang Fan lifted her hand back, then pointed, just pointed, bone spur, thunder and spring rain were directly used by him. Wu Haotian was stunned when he saw that he took away his three swords with one finger on his back. He never thought that this scene would appear. "Are you surprised? Let me tell you, the reputation of these three swords does not come from their strength, but from their betrayal of their master. By the way, I don''t mean cultivation, but talent. It seems good that your talent can be recognized by them, but it''s a pity that you are facing me, so I''ll show you the real use of this sword. " Thunder, spring rain is now behind the clip to kill the master. Three swords flew to Wu Haotian. Wu Haotian wanted to escape, but the sword was so fast that he didn''t have time to react and was pierced directly. Then the three swords flew back. Yang Fan looked at them without any heart, just a little bit. The three swords fell directly on the ground. Yang Fan will go to Wu Haotian and pick up the scabbard of three swords. After putting the sword in, Yang Fan handed it to Mo Ruyu. "These three swords are all Fu swords in fact. They are very suitable for you." Pale Mo Ruyu took the sword and pointed to Yao Yao, "she, and she, kill her." Yang Fan shook his head, "she can''t die yet." "You... Have her without me, have me without her!" Mo Ruyu''s tone is determined. Yang Fan shakes his head and gently raises his hand. Mo Ruyu is directly kicked out of the tower. Then Yang Fan looked at the soldiers of the state of Wu, "it''s a dead end for you to go back. Take care of yourself!" Yang Fan pointed out again that the soldiers also came out of the tower. Yang Fan then looked at Yao Yao, "you stay here, don''t mess around!" Then Yang Fan put the bell on hanruolan''s waist and left. After he left, Yao Yao leaned in front of Han Ruolan. "Where did you come from?" Han Ruolan didn''t even look at her. Yao Yao frowned,. But seriously injured, she didn''t dare to mess around, so she had to continue to press questions But the only way to respond to her is the cold eyes. But she did not give up, and finally in half a day''s hard work, Han Ruolan told her the source of Qin. Her face broke down in an instant. Tamming was the first one she found. This piano should be hers. She was extremely angry, but she covered it up very well. She drew for a long time, but Han Ruolan had no choice but to pass the Qin to Yao Yao. Yao Yao is very happy. When she picks up the piano, she doesn''t touch it immediately. She knocks out Han Ruolan with one palm, and then runs out of the tower with Qin in her arms. Now the pagoda can go out because there is no magic blessing, but it still has the rule that it can''t enter the day after tomorrow. In the pursuit of cold Yuan Yang Fan finally can only give up, he sat cross legged, ready to impact the day after tomorrow. Because he understands all living things, he knows three points, one of which is that he can use the boundless Dharma twice after reaching the postnatal extreme state, and the other two points are a secret skill, a series of Buddhist ideas. The secret arts are too harmful to him. Although he can match the ability of the golden elixir with the boundless Dharma, he will be contaminated with the cause and effect of the world after using it once. After thinking about it, he will let it go. When he is in the congenital environment, he will practice the secret arts in the pure Yang limitless God thunder resolution. In the forbidden area, Mo Ruyu is recuperating. He has three big swords on his back. He has used them since he came out, but the sword can only be wielded. He has no self-consciousness. Two days later, he walked out of the forbidden area and saw Yao Yao, who was thinking of people around him showing off his piano. Seeing Mo Ruyu, Qin''s face suddenly turns white. Although he knows Yang Fan''s accomplishments are very strong, he also knows Yao Yao''s means. He drew his sword to Yao Yao. "Yao Yao, where are the two of them?" Yao Yao glanced, "I killed you!" Yao Yao, who is protected by her master, will not be afraid. Mo Ruyu is very angry. His mouth is poisonous. He said that he would do all the bad things in the world, but he is a good man. As long as he is good to him, he will pay him back a hundred times. "Then you die for me!" Yao Yao laughs. Although she is hurt, she has a Qin. She has seen Han Ruolan use Qin to block the flying sword. She is more powerful than Han Ruolan. How can she stop it? With a click, Qin collided with the bone spur. The harp is broken and the bone spur is intact. Yao Yao is confused. He rubs his eyes and finds that the piano is broken. "Ah, you can, you can cut off my inheritance. I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" Mo Ru Yu laughs, "this Qin is obviously cold if Lan''s, when became you!" "It''s the first tower I found. It''s the first one I went in. It''s not mine. Who else can it be?" Chapter 77 Mo Ruyu laughs. Yao Yao is the most brazen person she has ever seen in her life. "You die for me!" Yao Yao also threw Qin and immediately pulled out the sword on his back to kill him. Mo Ruyu didn''t use a sword after all. He was easily picked by Yao Yao, and the sword in his hand immediately flew out. Yao Yao seizes the sword. She is very proud of holding double swords. She waved a few bone spurs, found very suitable, then disdained to see to Mo Ruyu. "In those days, I really used the next three dirty methods to win you, but this time it''s different. Today I''ll show you the Yin Yang symbiotic sword technique that I practiced in order to fight for the heirs of the patriarch." Her hands told her to spin. Two swords were waving in front of her. The fierce wind blew up. The withered leaves around her were crushed by the wind, and her swords were faster and faster. As Yao Yao''s master, Kang Heng, the third elder of the Vientiane sect, is very satisfied. He thinks that since Yao Yao will get the position of the successor of the master, he will be the first person of the Vientiane sect after the death of his elder martial brother. The face you lost before will be found then. As for those dead disciples, they will die when they die. They are all rubbish anyway. Mo Ruyu is not afraid to see the strong wind that has swept by. He pulls out the spring rain and cuts his hand seal. The whole province, which is full of blood and spring rain, immediately hears the sound of lonely wolf howling. Yao Yao was still silent in her joy. "As the first one who died under my Yin Yang symbiotic sword technique, I should feel honored!" He uses spring rain as his pen and heaven and earth as his ink, because Yang Fan said that his three swords are suitable for him. With one stroke, the sky is full of thunder, with one stroke falling. Yao Yao''s master frowned. When he saw Yiheng appear, his face immediately became gloomy. Mo Ruyu was writing death talisman. Mo Ruyu must die. No matter whether he writes the death symbol or not today, he will die. Because there is only one state of Chu that can write death talismans, that is, the teacher of Mo Ruyu, the master of Fu Zong, who changed his surname because of Fu. A Fu Tian who can write death talismans is enough to deter other sects. If there is another Fu Tian, the state of Chu will change. Seeing Mo Ruyu write another stroke, the thunder and lightning like a giant python hit Mo Ruyu, and instantly he turned into a fireman. This fire is heavenly fire. Yao Yao''s master sneered, and the dead talisman was not allowed by heaven and earth. He came to Yao Yao''s side, raised his hand to interrupt Yao Yao''s last movement, and took her away. "Master, what are you doing?" Yao Yao, who was held at his waist, was puzzled. But Kang Heng just pointed to Mo Ruyu who turned into a fireman, "you see." The heaven and earth cry when death is done. It''s half way to the last one. Mo Ruyu''s body is melting. "Mo Ruyu, you have enough talent, but it''s a pity that no one can resist the anger of heaven and earth." Kang Heng is preparing to see a joke. He wants to see the scene of the demise of a generation of Fudao talents. But just when he was secretly happy, it rained on Mo Ruyu''s head. The rain was green, and it put out the sky fire on Mo Ruyu''s body. A woman with white hair, dusting in hand, wearing a crystal dress that only covers important parts, and stepping on a pair of crystal boots, landed slowly. She has a pair of eyebrows, a pair of eyebrows in the middle of a red cinnabar mark, a bright red lips is extremely sexy. When she landed, everyone except Mo Ruyu knelt down. "You can''t die, little one." The woman kisses on the face of Mo Ruyu, and the wound on Mo Ruyu disappears instantly. She wanted to lift Mo Ruyu up, but suddenly felt the air in the sky, she put the hairpin on Mo Ruyu''s head, and she flew away with a fan. When the pressure is gone, everyone looks up. They can only describe what just happened as shocking. Kang Heng looks at Mo Ruyu, who is as good as ever, and warns him that he can''t make a risk, but Mo Ruyu must die, "you go and kill him." Yao Yao just has this intention, come to Mo Ru Yu body front, lift sword to aim at Mo Ru Yu''s head, have no any idea of chop down. After Kang Heng saw that he was about to succeed, he became more and more excited. He didn''t believe that someone would come to save him. Fanatical, he couldn''t tell whether he was afraid because Mo Ruyu wrote the death talisman, or he was happy because Mo Ruyu wanted to think about the world. But one thing can confirm, Mo Ruyu will die anyway. Because he didn''t believe someone would save him. "Die, die, die for me! What genius, you have to kneel for me before you get up! " Suddenly a golden light appeared. Cut off Yao Yao''s half body. Kang Heng was stunned. How could anyone save him? Yao Yao looked at her lower body in amazement, and then her upper body fell to the ground. A man wrapped in golden light with a woman on his back came to kill fiercely. The man wrapped in the golden light put the woman on the ground and grabbed Yao Yao''s upper body. Yao Yao is also a monk of the day after tomorrow. If his body is cut off, he will not die immediately. She looked at Yang Fan and said, "no, don''t kill me. Don''t you kill me in the tower because I''m beautiful?" Yang Fan didn''t reply to him. He just recited the Scriptures. He wanted to give his last gift back to yabozi. This gift is Yao Yao''s luck. Yao Yao killed so many of his disciples in it, and the luck of those killed disciples was transferred to Yao Yao by yabozi. Yang Fan wants to rely on Buddhist techniques to take away her luck. Of course, before that, he still has a question, "who is Zeng Qing? Answer me and I won''t kill you! " Yang Fan doesn''t know that this is yabozi''s method. He just discerns it through his wise eyes. Originally, he planned to transfer his luck to his younger sister Yang qianer, but Yao Yao himself wanted to die. Yao Yao would think whether it was true or not. She stated softly, "Zeng Qing is my younger martial sister. She was killed by me in the world of the tower." She looked at Yang Fan with a smile, "now you can let me go?" Yang Fan shakes his head, the golden light on his body is more prosperous, and the golden runes are full of Yao Yao. Yao Yao shouts. At this time, Kang Heng comes back from the shock. He called to stop, but how could Yang Fan listen to him? He rushed up directly. He came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye. A punch hit Yang Fan in the stomach. The golden light on Yang Fan broke. He squinted and looked like Kang Heng. He didn''t pay attention to it because the absorption was one step away. Kang Heng pulls out the sword behind him and stabs it in. The sword soon penetrated Yang Fan''s body. Yang Fan''s mouth spat a big mouthful of blood. Kang Heng is going to divide Yang Fan into two parts. Unfortunately, Yang Fan''s left hand just pressed his right hand. Kang Heng was shocked suddenly, and Yang Fan''s hand was shaken away. Chapter 78 As soon as Kang Heng lifted his sword, it also rose five centimeters, a height of the sword body. Fortunately, Yang Fan''s reaction was quick and he retreated directly, leaving a ten centimeter hole in his stomach. The golden light dissipated. Yang Fan throws Yao Yao''s upper body away. The absorption has been completed. He closed his eyes and used the boundless Dharma for the second time. What I just used is absorption state. Naturally, there is no defense or attack. Now it''s different. Now it''s sword in the right hand and pestle in the left. There''s a floating ribbon on the shoulder, full of scriptures. Yang Fan waved his sword. He looked at Kang Heng seriously. This time, he had to make a quick decision. Kang Heng feels the crisis and retreats decisively. Yang Fan keeps up with it, so that the battlefield is far away from the cold Ruolan and Mo Ruyu. ...... On the way to the forbidden area of the withered forest, the dust was flying, and the last star city team also stopped. Yang Jing got out of the car and looked at the endless dusk not far away. Her heart became more and more nervous. They got together and were ready to discuss. At this time, a barefoot old woman with a crutch came to Yang Jingru and said slowly, "master Yang, this trip is extremely dangerous. You should remember to protect yourself." Yang Jingru nods. At this time, Chu Meng relies on her. She is very uncomfortable. She has been angry all the way. "Those so-called famous families are not so good either. They are so arrogant and arrogant. It''s really unpleasant!" "Mengyi, shut up, some words can''t be said, at least not now." Roared the old woman. Chu dream according to Du mouth, low head, the mood is very bad. "Well, don''t you always like master''s foot ring? Originally, I wanted to give it to you on your birthday, but I''ll give it to you in advance. I''ll give you something else on your birthday. " Chu Mengyi immediately grabbed the foot ring. The foot ring is made of silver. There is a button in the middle of the foot ring. You can release the foot ring by pressing it in. There is a lovely tadpole inscription on the ring. Chu Mengyi brings the foot ring to the foot. Looking at the tadpole inscription on the foot, he doubts, "master, how can the tadpole inscription on my foot ring be opposite to yours?" The old woman was surprised, and then said, "because yours is for girls, mine is for women." Chu Mengyi didn''t understand, "master, what''s the difference between a woman and a girl? Aren''t they all women? " And Zhou Jianjia, the eldest lady of the Zhou family, who is free and familiar with books, comes to Chu Mengyi''s ear and whispers for a while Chu Mengyi''s face turned red. "Oh, how come it''s this." Since childhood, Chu Mengyi, who regarded himself as pure and lofty, blushed. Soon there was laughter. The others are dead. The soldiers came after seeing the laughter. The new generation of some families wanted to come, but they were stopped by their elders. "Break your legs if you dare to go!" ...... An unknown place in the Yellow continent. An old man led Han jiuer into the deep mountain. The mountain is full of caves. The Danlu can be seen in the cave. Half of the Danlu is cut off. It''s not medicine but people that these Dan furnaces refine. There is a man and a woman in every furnace. Their bodies are rotten. Of course, there was an accident. In a cave, a man was falling on the wall. His whole body was hooked. His eyes narrowed. He was not dead, but he was just like that. In front of him is a bed. The woman lying on the bed is his baby. Every day, different people will go to his baby bed. He didn''t feel sad because he had been killed by him when he was young. Now he just wanted to laugh. A golden elixir couldn''t resist even one move. The old man sent her to the front of a mountain that towered into the clouds and could not see the width of the side. "The last top of the stove is here." After a long time, there was a reply, "what do you bring with you? Are you going to ruin my plan? " The dignified voice of the machine directly makes the old man''s blood boil, feeling that the whole person will be burned. "The old ancestor calms down, she knows the way." The old man''s seven orifices are bleeding and his headache is unbearable. "What? Who''s doing harm to my thousand year plan The whole mountain is shaking, the earth is shaking, and the man who squints on the hook is extremely uncomfortable. Kneeling on the ground, the old man was ashamed. He had to exert three levels of strength in a Mahayana period to make him tremble for thousands of miles and collapse around him. However, his ancestors were able to pull thousands of miles and avoid collapse around him. He was a little envious. After thinking about it, he shook his head, because he knew that crossing the border was a height he could not reach in his life. A spiritual realm is enough. Towering into the clouds of the mountain was raised, the bottom of the mountain startled a coquettish man. The man took a look and knew why. "The fifth Millennium disaster is coming. I can''t reach the height of the nine robberies. I''ve been here for two thousand years. This last plan can only succeed, not fail!" Purple thunder suddenly sounded in the sky. Looking at the erratic purple thunder, the man had no choice but to put down the mountain. "You put her back, four robberies, four robberies! Delete her memory, forget it, I''ll do it myself! " The man with crane hair and childlike face suddenly rises into the sky, the mountain collapses, and he looks up to the sky and laughs. He just figured everything out. The purple lightning stronger than the mountain hit him and he absorbed it easily. After so many years of planning, he finally let go. "After five thousand years of planning, I lost to you in the end." The young man with crane hair stepped out in one step. "Congratulations to our ancestors on entering the supreme realm." The old man and his respect. The man shook his head, his hand gently, the sky suddenly opened a hole, the surrounding space broken, after a long time to recover. "When the nine robbers fought with the supreme Buddha, they almost smashed the whole lotus sky." "Laozu, you can do the same." The man suddenly glared at him, "you know a fart, do you know what the lotus sky is? The Dharma is boundless, and the supreme Buddha can kill several heavenly beings like me with one palm! Fortunately, he is reincarnated, otherwise we can''t keep you! " The old man was ashamed and kowtowed thanks immediately. The man patted him on the shoulder, "come on, I''ll take you to meet someone." The old man was puzzled. "This man is like a vast sea of stars. Do you know who it is?" "He?" The old man did not dare to say that, because Jiujie Tianzun was the idol of his ancestors. "He can''t die because he''s the God of nine robbers." The man looked at Han jiu''er and shook his head. "Only those who commit great crimes will be born without knowing the way. This is really a great chance for you." "I''m afraid he is the only one who can manage the means of the great emperor." Suddenly the man looked at the old man. "What''s my name again?" "Lao Zu Zong, your name is Yang Siqian." Chapter 79 The dead forest forbidden area, the blood red dusk accompanied by the crow''s cry, made the forbidden area a little more depressed. The entrance and exit of a forbidden area, the golden light is broken. The man with long hair into the waterfall and two jade pendants on his waist was heavily hit from the air to the ground, and the whole person fell in. Beside him were small holes pierced by pestles. The scariest crack is one foot wide, seven feet high and thirty feet long. A man floating in the air is looking at Yang Fan in a ferocious way. He is injured all over and has a scarlet scar on his forehead. "You let me use the secret arts? You''re just the day after tomorrow? It''s a secret skill that can only be used once in my life. Damn you, damn you The man swung his sword at random, and all his sword Qi rushed to Yang Fan''s body. Soon, Yang Fan''s body was scarred and bloody. The man still does not resolve his anger. He throws down his sword and helplessly looks at his hands full of blood. The reason why the sect has such a high position is that every superior sect reaches the level of congenital elders and masters will practice secret arts. Those who practice the secret arts will become the superior elders of the sect. The disciples they receive will fight for the right of the patriarch, while the inferior elders are just the elders, just one level higher than the ordinary disciples. The secret skill can only be used once, but after it is used, there will be the cultivation of the golden elixir period. The imperial court has 12 offerings. But the golden elixir realm and the golden elixir realm are fighting, and it is likely that they will be burned in the end. It was a man, a life and an elder who died in the clan; However, if the imperial court has no twelve offerings, it means that it has no throne. It is the whole country. The twelve worships followed the principles of Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, you, Xu and Hai, and defended the Chu royal family. Among them, Wang Gehai is the guardian of Hai Qi Yun. They only guard the royal family. Because of this, the status of the children of the clan became higher and higher, and because of this, the people of Chu were inferior to ants in front of practitioners. Kang Heng crazy look to the right hand pointed to the body, left hand slowly toward the sky after laughing, "you can turn the sky?"? Lao Tzu is already in a congenital state. You can''t resist it just by using Buddhist means! " Kang Heng step by step toward Yang Fan, looking at the trembling Yang Fan, stepped on the chest. Yang Fan said slowly after pointing to the sky with his left hand, "if I were you, I would have killed you directly and would not say anything superfluous." Kang Heng stares at Yang Fan madly. He reaches out his right hand and slowly clenches it into a fist. "You know, after using the secret technique, I become a lower elder from an upper elder, and the resource status is gone! Do you know how important this is to me? " Yang Fan suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." Boom! A golden light rises again. Kang Heng put away his ferocious look and looked at Yang Fan seriously At the moment, Yang Fan is lying on his side and floating in the air, his eyes closed, his head in one hand and his stomach in the other. A cause and effect entered Yang Fan''s mind. He saw a child kneeling in a temple, who was praying and beheaded in front of the Buddha. The beheader was still laughing. Yang Fan''s mouth gently read a kind of reason, then he ran opened his eyes, the golden light covered his whole body, Yang Fan got up, the golden light. In an instant, the dark cloud that had just dissipated in the golden light shrouded his head again. He didn''t have a lightsaber or a pestle in his hand, just the ribbon on his shoulder. Yang Fan''s left hand points to the sky and his right hand to the earth. This gesture is not only the way to open the secret art, but also the third move of his boundless Dharma - the equality of all living beings. Ribbon into silk thread, from Yang Fan shoulder spread, it like a flower bloom. The golden silk thread makes Kang Heng frown slightly. Now he can''t see through the silk thread. At that time, the silk looks like Scripture. Looking up, he was surprised to find that the ultimate goal of the silk thread, which was going towards the sky, was to lock him. He stamped his foot lightly and ran away from the air. Unfortunately, the silk thread is too fast, and he is about to get out of the prison. He stretched out his right index finger and gently touched the light wall in front of him. As soon as he touched it, the scriptures on the light wall engulfed his index finger. The index finger immediately lost consciousness. His face is gloomy, looking at Yang Fan lying on his side, he laughs. His current combat power is comparable to that of the golden elixir. Why should he be afraid of a piece of garbage that is not innate? Is it the secret art of assassination? Or the Pingjin lightsaber or the pestle? He shouldn''t be afraid. He step by step toward Yang Fan, slowly falling, he looked back at his own Yang Fan, showing endless murderous. With his landing, Yang Fan felt more and more pressure. The ground around him began to collapse, although his body did not fall, but the prestige was still beating his body. "I don''t know what I''m afraid of? You are just a mole ant in my eyes now. I can crush you to death with my hands. " Yang Fan''s body under the formation of a 10 meter deep hole, the width of the hole is still expanding, a person stepped on the side of Yang Fan''s body. The stones that were pressed down actually took the center as the point, and a thumb sized stone column rose slowly. The top of the pillar is sharp. As soon as Kang Heng''s hand extended, a stone around the circle came slowly. The stone was so huge that it was compressed into a stone sword when it fell on Kang Heng''s hand. "If you had not been born above and could not bring your own weapons in, you would not have died hundreds of times!" "You die for me!" The sharp stone sword and stone pillar point directly at Yang Fan''s heart and head. If the practitioner who has not entered the golden elixir is injured, it is fatal. Who knows, just when he was about to succeed, Yang Fan turned his body into his right hand. I don''t know when there was an extra tower. He yelled, "Tower!" As the tower grows, the stone sword hits the door. Shizhu was also dodged by Yang Fan, only stabbed his left shoulder. The stone sword stabbed at the door and rippled. Then the door turned into a mouth, and Kang Heng quickly released the stone sword and retreated. The stone sword was swallowed, but it was soon spit out. It''s just a sword swallowed and a piece spit out. Yang Fan broke the stone pillar with his hand and took it out. Then he got up and vomited blood. He lowered his head, looked at the cave under him and said with a smile, "is this cave the tomb you arranged for yourself?" Kang Heng became angry. "There are so many strange things in you, but for me, these things will become my things in the near future." ¡­¡­ In a military camp outside the forbidden area, Wang Gehai is sitting comfortably on a branch. He looked at a dark cloud in the distance and just closed his eyes. He said meaningfully, "this secret skill of zongmen is really interesting, but it''s false to improve one''s self cultivation after all." Chapter 80 Under the dark clouds in the forbidden area of the withered forest. There is a closed space. In the space, a man with long hair like a waterfall, two jade pendants and two bells pinned to his waist, was suddenly patted by his high hand. Kang Heng was disdainful at first, until a chill came from his back. With a wave of his hand, a huge stone wall rose to block the golden light. Yang fan can only sigh, "ah, if it wasn''t for the handmade, you would be dead now!" Kang Heng is shocked. He stares at Yang Fan and thinks of not long ago. A fierce wind blowing, let his glasses open, until he opened his eyes, a golden light directly rushed to him. Naturally, he was not afraid of the innate peak, and wanted to block it directly with his hand, but he overestimated himself. The golden light cut him in a flash. Most of his injuries were actually caused by this blow. Except for a crack in the neck. He couldn''t forget the ghostly pace. A man came to his back in the blink of an eye and caught his neck. A cold dagger touched his neck. He thought that his body was hard, and his neck was directly split. Blood gushed from his neck. He was stunned, his hand trembled, the golden light swallowed him and the man behind him, but the man behind him ran fast. Knowing that he couldn''t hide his skills, he immediately used the secret skill to resist this attack with the cultivation of equivalent and golden elixir realm. He looked at Yang Fan and thought deeply for a while. Then he felt a talisman in his arms. "How about each of us step back?" Yang Fan shook his head, "I''ve never had the habit of letting the tiger go back to the mountain." Kang Heng looked at Fu and said, "you forced me!" He crushed the rune and made it fly ash. Yang Fan raised his hand to prepare a silk thread to land slowly. Kangheng began to absorb, the space also began to appear a burst of sound. Yang Fan burst out behind him. He was blown out ten meters. He looked at the scar behind him without a frown. "My talisman is called detonator. The scope of explosion is just right here, covering the whole space. Are you going back or not?" Yang Fan shakes his head and raises his hand. In an instant, a silk thread runs through Kang Heng''s left chest. His face is more and more black, the explosion sound in the space is more and more, Yang Fan''s left side also exploded. This time, the explosion was more powerful. Yang Fan was blown directly into the cave below. Kang Heng saw that after he got up again, he scolded, but when he wanted to move, he found that the whole person was locked. "What''s the matter?" "The line behind you?" Kang Heng looked at the hand slowly raised in the cave. He could only be cruel and began to breathe in. He was not breathing air, but the aura of the detonator. He felt a fire in his throat when a powerful and explosive detonator penetrated his throat. Then there is the heart. Enduring the burning of his heart, he continued to breathe, and soon he became a burning man, burning all over his body. His favorite green silk and white robe was reduced to ashes. The explosion suddenly disappeared out of thin air. The golden silk thread was not fused, he did not continue to force, but directly roared, "you show me clearly, now my body is full of the aura of detonator, it is now being suppressed by me, as long as you step back, we will not cross the river, from now on you will go your Yangguan Road, I will cross my single wooden bridge, you will not let it?" His voice was a little heavy, like a fire in his throat. Yang Fan shook his head, raised his hand, and the third silk thread came down. "It''s your grandmother''s big deal to die together!" In a flash, Kang Heng, who incarnated in huoren, expanded. That body began to appear cracks, cracks came one after another fierce heat wave, Yang Fan frowned, not because he was afraid, but the body has been unable to carry, three silk thread will all his strength pumping only support him to stand up. "Stop, stop, I''ll give you one step, you give me one step!" Yang Fan''s mind moves, the whole space collapses, the golden thread falls off, and all of them flow into Yang Fan''s body. After feeling the body to come back, Kang Heng suddenly a shock, a surge of explosion toward the surrounding scattered. It was followed by fireworks and blazing temperatures. In the middle of the fireworks, a bloody man flew out. Yang Fan fell to the ground. Kang Heng ran all the way, looking at his body in a rage. He was thirsty. He ran to a river and drank a few mouthfuls. River water into the stomach, he only felt his stomach like a war in general ups and downs. An old man came up to him and handed him a bowl of red liquid. "You drink this now!" A fishy smell filled his nose, but there was only one thought in his mind - drink it, drink it. He grabbed the bowl and swallowed the red liquid in one gulp. In an instant, his skin was reborn. He ran to the river and looked at it. He found that he had regained his former pretty appearance. He is very happy and thanks to the old man. "When is this, sir? What medicine?" Kang Heng is very happy. The old man shook his head first, then said indifferently, "human blood, isn''t it good to drink?" Kang Heng nods. He finds that a small round ball with blood red appears in his jade mansion. He peeps at himself and is surprised to find that he is already born in the extreme state. He is so excited that he is short of jiedan. When he saw the old man''s Scarlet wrist, his inner desire became evil. "Old man, you say you are so old. Why don''t you give me all your blood?" Kang Heng thought about looking around, and no one was about to start. Suddenly, a charming man with white hair suddenly appeared. Kang Heng took a cool breath, because he didn''t find out when the man with crane hair and childlike face was in front of him. "Grandson, does he want to kill you? Why don''t you do it?" Kang Heng thought that the man was scolding himself. Just when he was ready to kill them together, the old man said respectfully to the man, "because my ancestors didn''t ask me to kill him." "Good boy, there''s a future. Kill it!" The man looked at his slender hand and said slowly. The old man nodded and put his hand on Kang Heng''s shoulder in an instant. Kang Heng, who was at a loss and wanted to resist, painted powder in an instant. "Ancestor, along the way, we have seen a lot of people practicing these secrets, isn''t it?" "The man waved his hand," no need to ask more, these have nothing to do with us, we still have something to do, let him do this kind of thing, you have to remember that we have to deal with the extraterritorial demons, not the underground group of waste. " The old man immediately nodded, "thank you for reminding me." The man was very satisfied. With a finger in his hand, an auspicious cloud fell. The cloud was huge. There was a carriage on the cloud and a woman on the carriage. There is a table beside the horse. There are only two chairs around the table. Chapter 81 The old man did not sit down, but stood beside the man. Xiangyun''s flying speed is very fast. On top of Xiangyun, the old man suddenly asked, "ancestors, why don''t they practice this secret method down-to-earth?" The man shook his head. "There''s a shortcut. Who doesn''t want to? Didn''t he use the secret method just now? Zizi, he fought so fiercely with the old man at the beginning, but now he even uses Buddhism. " "I''m really worthy of being my idol, the nine robbers with thunder and electricity in one hand." Men don''t forget to clap, so do the old people. In the forbidden area of the dry forest, Han Ruolan had already woken up. She looked for Yang Fan for a long time before she found him. However, in the cave, she carried the risk and climbed down carefully with the Qin on her back. She gave Yang Fan a drop of blood, and Yang Fan soon woke up. "Are you all right?" Yang Fan shakes his head. His lips are so white that he can''t use his strength. All of a sudden, he saw a cloud of auspicious clouds. It was dark where the cloud passed. Xiangyun suddenly stopped three feet away from them. Then, from the auspicious clouds, a man with white hair and coquettish face came down slowly, followed by an old man, who led the carriage. "Ruolan plays the piano!" Cried Yang Fan. Although Han Ruolan was puzzled, he still put Yang Fan down, crossed his knees and sat down, putting the Qin on his knees. "Put the bell on your hand." Han Ruolan nodded and quickly took down the bell. "Piano bell ensemble, no one can stop it!" The man explained in mid air. The old man nodded. Yang Fan endured the pain, sat up directly, and began to shout for the great divine consciousness sitting on the chair at the place where he knew the sea. Because he knew that the comer was not a simple person of ordinary cultivation, at least Yuan Ying started. Shen Shi in the sea of knowledge opened his eyes, and suddenly a light and shadow appeared. A strong, calm, murderous face, his body will fill the whole cave. Seeing this, the man waved his hand to cover the whole world. Yang Fan then roared, "who''s coming?" The man said calmly, "I''m not the man under the big tree." Yang Fan squinted, "cold as orchid playing the piano!" Under the big tree is an unknown place on xuanhuang road. Ten thousand years ago, there lived a big family. Because the big family used human medicine, it was finally destroyed by Yang Fan, leaving only one boy who was born smart. The man shook his head. "The nine robbers are so alert, but you don''t have to worry, because the one standing in front of you is the supreme realm." Yang Fan said calmly, "you can kill me, but you have to wait until I finish my work." The man shook his head again and Yang Fan frowned. "I may be afraid of other things, but I know the way to deal with Tianzun. You should know how to play music with your life." The man nodded. "Don''t worry, I just came to see you and give you a present by the way." Yang Fan''s face was a condensation, with a dignified look. And cold if orchid at this time but protect him behind, prepare to play his first song, Yang Fan also didn''t stop. "If LAN, forget it!" Han Ruolan looks at Yang Fan suspiciously. She immediately pulls the first string when she wants to retreat. Zhenhunqin is the means of the great emperor. The string moves and the earth jumps. The man is very speechless, "not all said it, I have no malice." The man stepped on the ground, the collapse of the ground directly stabilized. Similarly, the great divine consciousness disappeared. A man''s hand lifted, a hole the size of a hole straight up. Into the clouds. An old man leaped to the pillar of the cloud. Facing Han Ruolan respectfully, "Miss, my ancestors have something to say to young master Yang. Please help yourself!" Yang Fan nodded, and then the old man would hold the hand of Han Ruolan. Han Ruolan didn''t react. He just felt his body hanging in the air and came to the ground in an instant. Han Ruolan was not surprised. After all, she saw that the old man came down from the cloud. But when he looked up, his mouth would not close. It was a huge stone pillar that rose into the clouds. "Don''t be surprised, it''s just a little lifting for me, and it''s just stamping my feet for my ancestors." Han Ruolan took a cool breath. The old man shook his head and looked at Han Ruolan''s Qin in his arms and the bell in his hand. "You are also the inheritor of Qin lingzong. There''s no need to be so surprised." "Qinlingzong? How powerful is it? Compared with those clans of Chu state? " The old man''s ear flickered. "It''s not very powerful. As long as you know, the state of Chu is just like you and me. Qinlingzong is the stone pillar that rises into the clouds." Han Ruolan''s small mouth is big, and the two balls on his head almost stand up. On the stone pillar, it is another scenery. A table, one or two chairs flew to Yang Fan''s body, the man made a please gesture, "please sit down!" Yang Fan nodded and dragged himself to sit up. "Are you the child under the tree?" The man nodded, "villain Yang goes forward to see Jiujie Tianzun!" Man Yang slowly walked forward in the past, "I haven''t called my name for thousands of years, some of the mouth." Yang Fan frowned, "the child under the tree is not a tree?" "It used to be, not after you destroyed my family." Yang Fan looks at him suspiciously. Yang Qianqian explained, "I was born smart, so I heard the pain when I was born, so I have been determined to be the strongest in the family since I was a child, to destroy the decadent family, but you are just one step ahead of me, sir." Yang Fan nodded. "How do you know I''m mine?" Yang Fan asked suspiciously. "Because no one could beat you then." Yang Fan shook his head, "I lost to the little boy of gaoshanzong." "But he went abroad." "What news do you have of him?" Yang Qianqian wanted to say and stop, "Sir, there is something secret about this matter. You''d better not know it now, because it involves every emperor." Yang Fan nodded, "I know!" Yang Qian Jing Yang Fan three glasses of wine, and then hand in hand, the carriage on the ground suddenly appeared on the stone pillar. "First of all, I''m telling you one thing. All the people who don''t know the way are people with great sins in their previous lives. You need to distinguish them carefully, because you have been calculated by some people!" As soon as Yang Fan''s face coagulated, he fell into deep thinking, "is my rebirth also arranged?" He looked at Yang Qianqian with puzzled eyes. Yang Qian Qian is asking Yang Fan to extend his hand. Yang Fan put his hand on the table, and Yang Qianqian wrote on his hand the secret of Tao. "Sir, I hope you won''t use it, and I hope what I found is wrong!" Then, the stone column falls. The old man and Yang Qianqian disappear. The carriage is still on. Yang Fan looks at the carriage and goes up with the answer in his heart. Chapter 82 On the carriage, there was a young girl, with her body curled, her hair messy and her clothes dirty. Yang Fan saw one eye then recognized this person, is really Han jiuer. He had to hurry to take Han jiu''er out and put him on the ground. Han Ruolan is very sensible. She bites her finger with her teeth. She is ready to bite her index finger first, but her index finger has a hole, and when she looks at her middle finger, she can only bite her ring finger. A drop of blood into the Han nine son''s mouth, Han nine son''s pale lips become ruddy, get up the cold if LAN almost fell. Fortunately, Yang Fan''s reaction was quick. Yang Fan helped her to sit down. "Are you all right?" Yang Fan asked anxiously. Han Ruolan shakes her head. Her face is just as white as it is. "It''s OK, it should be three times of blood on the same day, no energy." She paused and said with a strong smile, "and I''m just a tool for healing." Yang Fan''s face changed, "you can''t say that about yourself in the future. You are a person, not a tool!" Han Ruolan was stunned, he suddenly nodded, the wobbly ball is very lovely. At this time, Han Ruolan saw the Qin on the ground, "little master, does my Qin have life?" Yang Fan took a look at her, the eager eyes let Yang Fan guess what. "Yes, there are." Cold if orchid dignified brow suddenly a scattered, "no wonder my blood drops in the broken piano after it recovered.". You don''t know that when I woke up, I found that the piano was broken and I almost cried "Ah, young master, do you know a man with a blue ribbon on his head and a Daodejing in his hand? I saw him twice. The first time he was as rigid as a puppet. The second time when I saw him, he looked at me with a smile Yang Fan looked at Han Ruolan''s serious expression and told him in a low voice, "that man is a hero, a real hero. Of course, he is also a talker. When someone makes a mistake, he will have the moral Scripture in his hand and start to teach others. A problem can be solved from this year to next year." Han Ruolan laughs. She looks at Yang Fan and remembers the conversation with the old man. "Can I protect my young master?" The old man looked at the weak woman holding Qin in front of him and nodded. The woman is in full bloom. She must work hard for Yang Fan. ¡­¡­ A convoy of the Chu family. They are protected by soldiers. It''s only a day''s walk from the forbidden area of the withered forest. The disciples of the four families from Xingcheng are united on the surface. The other five families have their own camps. The leading family is a first-class one. They are from the imperial city of Chu. In an elegant carriage, the curtain which had not been lifted all the way was finally lifted. A thin, flat looking man came down. His servant immediately ran forward to help him. The servant has a plump body and big buttocks. She is a master who can give birth to boys and girls. If she is in the eyes of the common people, she is a fairy in the sky. It''s just that she looks a little ugly now. She helped the man to the campfire, the man looked at her calmly, "do you know you are slow?" In an instant, the servant lost face and knelt on the ground. "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me!" Instead of changing his face, the man reached out to the campfire. "I said that when I set out, if I miss a trace, I will die!" The man hit the servant heavily. Although the servant had a little foundation, he was still too weak and flew out for tens of meters. When she fell to the ground, she felt the sea of Qi surging. She got up and looked at a man with a flat face and no surprise, and took a cool breath. She knew there was only one place to save her. She struggled to run, and did not forget to look behind when she ran. A figure followed her slowly. When she saw a group of people, she would smile. She ran up to find Chu Mengyi, but Chu Mengyi just looked at her and ignored. Then she ran to Zhou Yuan, but Zhou Yuan didn''t seem to see her. She was desperate, and she found that the group of people in front of her were like hypocrites. The mouth said the truth, but the heart is incomparable darkness. She looked at a carriage and ran to it. The thin man sneered and followed. She came to the carriage and knelt down to pray for help. After a while, she was still in despair. The thin and weak man came up to her and said, "who do you think dares to offend my Huang family? My Huang family is one of the nobles in the Imperial City, with the same rights as his majesty. " "Moreover, there is a continuous flow of resources. For example, in the forbidden area of the withered forest, our family will take turns once every three years. Compared with the family status that takes place once every several decades, we can imagine." "Since I''m going to kill you, you can''t escape!" "Because you are nothing but a grasshopper to me." The thin man''s palm slowly toward the woman. Palm is very white, very tender, but in the eyes of women, it is like to see the soul of the sickle. She cried. This time she cried completely. A smile on the face of the thin man suddenly alert, he had to quickly withdraw his hand, the body back more than ten steps. In the same place, he saw a woman, who punched on the ground without any fluctuation. But the more he did, the more he felt the horror of the woman. After all, he couldn''t do it in an instant. The thin and weak man was busy, took back the disdain in his heart and said respectfully, "this master, I''ll clean up my servant. Please give her to me." "What did she do?" Yang Jingru glanced at the maid, the rough brocade and the gold foot ring on her left foot. "I was just a little slow when he got out of the carriage, and he wanted to kill me!" The servant washed his face with tears. Yang Jingru steals a puzzled look from him. The thin man doesn''t pretend and nods, "he''s my servant. He should be waiting in front of me and staring at my carriage. So she''s a bit slow and she''s dead." Yang Jingru is very disdainful to this, "you go, now she is my person!" Thin and weak man brow a pick, see Yang Jing such as fierce appearance, only dare to put a cruel words¡° You wait for me! " Then he left. The servant''s legs softened, and she sat on the ground with a pale face. Yang Jingru helped her to the campfire, no one dared to speak, because they all knew that Yang Jingru was the strongest. As for how strong they are, they don''t know. Zhou Yuan, the owner of the Zhou family, glanced, "what''s a bad man to be? Be careful to set fire." He called for the housekeeper, Zhou Ziyan, a middle-aged man who was a little fat. Chapter 83 At the moment, a carriage is running to the center of the forbidden area. Originally, Yang Fan thought that the gift Yang Xiangqian gave him was Han jiuer. Unexpectedly, the treasure he gave was a carriage. The carriage''s body is ordinary, but it is made of millennial cold iron, which can block the full impact of the golden elixir realm. The horse of the carriage is not a horse, but a big demon, at least an eight level demon. It''s just that Yang Qian beat him into a horse. Of course, Yang Fan doesn''t know this. He can''t see it now, even if he has a pair of wise eyes. He mistakenly believed that this horse was the most powerful red blood horse in the legend. The reason why the speed is very fast and the walking is difficult is that this horse is not affected. On the way, Han jiuer wakes up. Wake up Han jiuer stupidly, looked at Yang Fan, rubbed his eyes, and then rubbed his eyes. In an instant, he burst into tears. She cried and hugged Yang Fan, "Yang Fan, you know, I almost thought I couldn''t see you." "It was so terrible at that time. One day old foot crushed the door where I stayed." Han jiuer looks at Yang Fan and just nods and closes his mouth. He looks at Yang Fan with a sad face. "Yang Fan, did you listen to me? Don''t you believe that the foot I said is as big as the sky? " Yang Fan shook his head, "I believe it." Han jiuer''s mood was so comfortable that he continued to say, "at that time, I was a fool. My wine pot was crushed, my chicken leg was crushed, and I almost broke." Yang Fan touched her head, a strong comfort way, "don''t worry, it''s ok now." Han jiuer nodded. "Where have we been?" Han jiuer opened the curtain and asked after looking at the galloping carriage. "To the center of the forbidden area?" Yang Fan explained. Han jiu''er stretched his waist and said, "do you hear me when I get there?" Yang Fan nodded. "Miss Han is really cute." Han Ruolan likes this strange girl very much. "Yes." Yang Fan agrees. He looks at Han jiuer, always has a different feeling, but he doesn''t know where the difference is. After five days and nights of running, they finally came to the center of the forbidden area. In the middle of the forbidden area is a very cold place. There seems to be no vitality here, only on the top of the mountain there is an ice crystal flower, and three people a carriage a horse. After getting out of the car, Han jiuer feels the cold and immediately leans on Yang Fan''s body. "I''m afraid. Can I not go up?" Yang Fan nodded. "Han Ruolan, you can accompany her below. I can go up by myself." Han Ruolan nods, she and Han jiuer get on the carriage. Han jiuer shivers in the quilt. Han Ruolan was so busy that he hugged her. Han jiuer immediately began to cry. "You know, when I fainted, I felt locked in the ice. I couldn''t breathe, I couldn''t speak, I could only feel the cold through my heart." "Don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s OK." ¡­¡­ On the top of the iceberg, Yang Fan had a safe journey, which was a little terrible. The only thing he saw was a vine with thorns. Yang Fan easily took the Edelweiss in his hand. None of the crises that should have happened have happened. As the supreme of nine robberies, his face was full of doubts. Because it shouldn''t be. Edelweiss is of great help to the cultivation of monsters. It''s a hundred years of hard cultivation of edelweiss. At least there should be four or three levels of monsters waiting. It''s not surprising that seven or eight levels are waiting. He took the bottle in his arms and shook his head. After he left, two heads came out of the clouds on the mountain. One was an old man, the other was a charming man. "Ancestor, he didn''t find out." The old man whispered. The man then compared a don''t talk appearance with the hand. Yang Fan suddenly turned his head and looked this way. If they hadn''t reacted quickly, they would have been found. On the cloud, they were out of breath. If they were not above the auspicious clouds, some people would think that they are good at sneaking around. "Ancestor, why don''t you give Edelweiss directly to which adult?" "You know a fart, if I give it to him directly, I will be more involved with him. That will not do him any good now." Yang looked down. "What happened in those years was too complicated. The death of my husband involved the secret of the great emperor. Although he was reborn, his next life was calculated. Some admirers were willing to come here to be brothers with my husband, even if the news was uncertain. But it''s more people who have ulterior motives. " "Ancestor, you''ve let the cat out of the bag." The old man warned. "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m going to do something that''s dead but not alive." "Ancestor, why did so many people choose the next life at the beginning?" Yang pointed forward to the sky, "God knows." He got up and stood beside Xiangyun. He turned his head and said, "from then on, please turn into Mr. Xiangyun guardian. I don''t believe those two bitches will choose to die." He pauses and goes on, "I''m going to confirm one thing, one thing about the fate of the Terran!" "Ancestor, I understand." Yang Xiangqian rings his finger. One of the most mysterious forbidden areas in xuanhuang continent, there is a high mountain named Longtou mountain. At the top of the mountain is a dragon head. The dragon head closes his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes open. The whole mountain suddenly collapses and a black dragon rises up. The people who were fighting around suddenly stopped, and they were scared by the scene in front of them. The second mountain in xuanhuang is a legendary dragon. The black dragon disappeared in the blink of an eye. Came to Yang Xiangqian''s body. Yang Qianqian sits on the tap. "Old man, how about we go and make a living for the Terran?" The black dragon roared and made a roaring sound. It''s just that long Ming is cut off by Yang Qian and turned to go up. The black dragon rises to the sky, and the dragon head carries a man. For the sake of the human race, he will ascend to the sky again. " The old man knelt down on the auspicious cloud and washed his face with tears There is a rainbow in the sky, and the forbidden area of the withered forest, which has been at dusk, is getting dark today. The whole forbidden area was shrouded by dark clouds that covered the light. Suddenly, lightning and thunder were thundering, and heavy rain came down suddenly, moistening everything. In the carriage, Han Ruolan comforted Han jiuer, "it will be dark when it rains. It will be dusk when the rain stops. Don''t be afraid." All the people in the forbidden area thought it was a rain. Only walking in the rain, Yang Fan who came into contact with the rain looked at the dark sky in surprise, "why do you cry?" The auspicious clouds in the sky cried even more when they saw this scene, "tears of saints, great goodness, great goodness." The old man cried even more. Chapter 84 The road in the forbidden area of the withered forest is not suitable for carriage, unless someone opens the way and widens the road. Originally Chu team''s first car is now a purple robed man rushed to the third, for such treatment he did not feel uncomfortable, but smile to meet. As for the second one, he was a pretty young man. He had an extraordinary demeanor, and there was a rare heroism between his brows. The first person walks, the second person walks, and the latter will not and dare not ride a horse. The ground is steep and the road is dangerous. It took a long time for it to flatten out. What they are staying now is a plain with endless green grass, which is quieter than other places. There are still people on the carriage in a military camp outside the forbidden area. It is Yang Jing who is standing outside the military camp and pacing back and forth. She has been waiting for several days. After a few days, a carriage stopped at the gate of the barracks. A man came down from the carriage. The man had long hair like a waterfall, and two jade pendants were pinned on his waist. One jade pendant in front of him could vaguely see a word of wind. I have a box in my arms. Yang Jingru ran in immediately after seeing the visitor. "What shall we do next?" Yang Jingru just asked lightly. "Come on, get out of here." The five carriages left the camp, and the soldiers did not stop them. They just looked at them like fools. Don''t you want anything good? The carriage was galloping. On the carriage, Yang Fan was meditating. Now his body was covered with ice. The cold is still eroding Yang Fan''s body step by step. He swallowed the Edelweiss. So now, Han Ruolan is leading the way. Now the place they are going to is narin. Yang Fan wants to use himself as the furnace and thunder and lightning as the furnace fire for alchemy. One night, they stopped to have a rest, and Yang Jingru almost burst into tears. Because now Yang Fan''s whole body has been covered with very thick ice crystals. If Yang Jingru knew that the ice crystal flower was so terrible, she would eat it herself. In fact, even Yang Fan himself does not know why a Edelweiss that looks only ten years old has such efficacy. On an auspicious cloud in the sky, the old man looked at the scene and took a look at the horizon. "Fortunately, I just changed a Edelweiss with a hundred years old, otherwise I would have to do it, my ancestors." When we got to the lightning forest, all the people in the five carriages came down. Yang Fan and Yang qian''er were carried down by a group of people. Many people were frostbitten when Yang Fan was carried down. Some people get frostbite and even have a bad cold. These people can''t believe how the young owners on the ice and Snow put up with it. Now the ice on Yang Fan''s body is 20 cm thick. Blue sky, cloudless, this is the day of lightning forest. Yang Fan has to keep frozen for a day. The people around him have retreated more than 20 meters in this day. The surrounding plants and trees have been frozen to death. The plump servant whispered, "isn''t it dead?" This sentence was heard by Han jiuer, and she immediately said angrily, "you just died. Your whole family is dead." Han Ruolan, who doesn''t like plump servants very much, almost asked someone to deal with her. The plump servant had to frown. The novice walked up to Yang Jingru and said plaintively, "sister, look at them. How can they be so fierce?" Yang Jingru looked up at her and slapped her without saying a word. "But for your pity, you would have died long ago." Yang Jingru said angrily. The plump servant felt her face in horror. She thought she had won Yang Jingru''s heart, but now she found that she looked up to herself. Han jiuer immediately laughs. Although she is not angry on the way, the plump servant dares to say that Yang Fan deserves it. Han Ruolan is very cultured, and usually won''t laugh unless he can''t help it. That depressed all the way of the cold surname children''s heart also suddenly enlightened, the heart of the discomfort has disappeared. The plump servant can only hear the sound of ridicule. She was not too angry, looking at the ants fleeing on the ground, her small cloth shoes a force will be some ants trampled to death. She was in a much better mood. Dusk past, wind Xi, cold surnamed children quickly ran to Yang qian''er''s body, give her wind. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and black clouds are coming. The dark sky suddenly flashed a hill of lightning. Then there was a loud bang, which shocked the whole lightning forest. The sound of thunder made the servant shiver. She raised her eyes to the top and finally saw another light. A flash of lightning struck a big tree, which was engulfed by the fire in an instant. She was so scared that she almost fainted. At this time, the heaven and earth suddenly sounded a pleasant voice, it was a language she had never heard, her heart gradually stabilized. She looked up to the front, just saw the thick ice, the long hair into the waterfall of the little master''s glasses were opened. She saw a flash of purple lightning in the eyes of the young master. Then came a heavy voice. "Everybody back 50 meters." People were very obedient. They stepped back 50 meters, and the thick ice began to melt. The original soft voice is becoming more and more huge. The ice broke, and the man who came out of the ice stood up slowly. His shaking lips made the plump servant affirm that the owner of the voice was Yang Fan. "Does he speak archaic?" She didn''t know the language of ancient times. Yang Fan raised his right hand, blue light in his hand. Yang Fan is leading the thunder with "pure Yang limitless God thunder decision". The pure Yang limitless God thunder was originally covered by him when he was watching thunder and lightning. A stab. A huge thunder and lightning like a python directly concentrated Yang Fan. Yang Fan spat out a mouthful of blood. This lightning is different from the past. The thunder and lightning continued. It seems that all the thunder and lightning turned into this one. Yang Fan begins to sit on the ground with his hands together. Now he wants to use thunder and lightning as fire, himself as elixir, and flesh and blood as medicine to start alchemy. Boom! Lightning intensified, Yang Fan''s hands almost separated. He felt his flesh and blood begin to separate. Yang Fan suddenly forced, "close it for me!" A roar to the sky! An air of extermination rushed over. Now he''s bleeding. There was no wind around, but his long hair began to be messy, like floating in the wind. His eyes closed tightly. He is going to spy on Yufu. His Jade House is full of thunder and lightning. What thunder and lightning envelops is a Edelweiss like ice crystal. Edelweiss that are about to be crushed are fighting for the last time. Yang Fan quickly recovers his divine consciousness. He wants to take the whole world away. This time, he not only wants to continue the lightning alchemy, but also wants to continue the lightning crossing the border. Although he knew it was risky, he had to. Otherwise, the cold poison of edelweiss will destroy Yang qian''er again. Chapter 85 Lightning forest is not peaceful now. The huge lightning like a python bombards Yang Fan. Yang Fan leads them into the jade mansion. The Edelweiss in his jade mansion finally gives up resistance and is bombarded into a grey pill. Yang Fan introduces flesh and blood, and the grey pill finally has a trace of blood color, so that he can absorb thunder and lightning by himself. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning aggravated, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and now he is going to practice his fourth fist. Let boxing and Xiuwei advance together. The fourth fist is different from the other three fists. It not only needs the strength of the body to a higher level, but also needs one''s own cultivation to a higher level. Because the fourth fist is not the common fist, he can also practice the secret method. After all, he doesn''t want to be a grandson. In the process of knowing the sea, Yang Fan moves his fist forward, one punch and one turn. A force of ninety-nine and eighty-one, his feet wind. Then, with a heavy fist, the whole sea of knowledge was rippled. Suddenly his knowledge of the sea began to wind, at the moment his fist has been withdrawn, he folded his fist, looked at the knowledge of the sea above, it is boundless black clouds, dark clouds buried lightning. Yang Fan was busy with his hands together. He wanted a little golden man to run to his head. With his hands together, thunder and lightning rushed in. Soon Yang Fan opened his eyes and vomited a third mouthful of blood. The first is to stabilize the mind, the second is to cut one''s own flesh and blood, and the third is to cross the border and worship nature. A mouthful of blood will last ten years, and now he''s 30 years short. And he knew it was all worth it, even though he had to spit one last bite of blood. He looked at the continuous lightning finally began to weaken, Yang Fan seems still not satisfied. Swallow all the thunder and lightning in one bite. The thunder stops and the clouds disperse. On an auspicious cloud, the old man could not help but give a thumbs up, "thirty years, I really deserve to be the God of nine robberies. I admire you." The old man''s eyes turned to a hiding place, and he looked at the woman with great interest. Yang Fan opens a mouth, "lift Qian son to come over, now I can''t move." Han''s children have to be busy to carry Yang qian''er over. A pill slowly flew out of Yang Fan''s mouth and landed on Yang qian''er''s mouth. Ding of a, Dan medicine melt into a drop of water, into Yang Qian Er''s body, suddenly a hiding place, a Qian shadow fly out, will Yang Qian Er away. "If you want to save your sister, go back to the forbidden area." Yang Fan looked at the familiar shadow and immediately said, "it''s you again!" Yang Fan vomited a fourth mouthful of blood, directly out of their own confinement. He was covered with lightning, half of which turned purple. "I will go to the forbidden area naturally. You let my sister go. Otherwise Yang Fan aimed his fist at his heart. "Do you think I will?" The man took a look at Yang Fan. "Oh, it''s so boring. Here you are, here you are. It''s amazing." The owner of Qianying puts Yang Fan and Yang qian''er on the ground and leaves. Yang Jingru, who almost raised her voice, ran over immediately. Yang Fan looked at a big tree. On the tree, a barefoot woman in white looked at Yang Fan with a sad face. "How did you find me? You shouldn''t have." "You have a heart, can you?" Yang Fan stepped on the leaves and didn''t fall. The barefoot woman in white shook her head. "That''s it. You have to hurry up." The barefoot woman flew away. When she was in mid air, she suddenly stopped and threw a map to Yang Fan. Then she put her hands on her back and stretched out her head to Yang Fan for a little more. "Although your sister has knocked on the door of practice, her natural cold has not been cured. The emperors of the state of Chu have a pill found from the forbidden area. The pill has a mild temperament, But it''s the Dan of fire. " Then he flew away. Yang Fan looked at her back and sneered, "Jindan? Are you warning me? Ha ha. " Jump from the tree, now they have to go to the forbidden area of the withered forest. It''s just different this time. This time there''s a map to show the way. ...... Half a month later. Yang Fan came to a plain and followed a modest young man beside him. His face was angry for a long time, because he was abandoned. If he hadn''t been clever, he would have a place to eat and live after he woke up and cheated outside the forbidden area. There is a cave under the plain. Yang Fan goes in. As for the others, they all went back to star city. After entering the cave, the whole field of vision suddenly widened. A wide corridor was full of blood. Judging from the clothes of the dead, all the people in Star City died, and they all killed each other. "Who are these people? Is it necessary to kill each other to grab something? I haven''t seen my baby in my life. I''m really poor and have no backbone. " Mo Ruyu didn''t forget to speak ill of them when she saw that they were dead Yang Fan and Mo Ruyu step on their bodies. Soon he met some familiar people. Most of them just looked up and ignored it. Only Chu Mengyi came over in pain. "Here you are at last!" Zhou He, the head of the Zhou family, yelled, "don''t you want the garbage in the forbidden area? How come again "Your grandmother, if you have a mother, will you still think if you can pass on the family to your family?" Mo Ruyu stands out directly. "What do you mean? Do you want to die? " "You are so stupid. I just want you not to delay your father? Understand, son Mo Ruyu is really a gentleman. He is familiar with the Scriptures and the export becomes dirty. "Presumptuous!" Zhou Yuan got up and glared. Chu Mengyi immediately stood up and said, "patriarch Zhou, the master and the guide have said that they can''t be evil. Have you forgotten?" Zhou Yuanqi didn''t come out, but he could only bear it. After all, the scene a few days ago made him afraid. He snorted and sat down. Mo such as jade see this also did not forget to say a look at you. Yang Fan also found a place to do it. He looked at this place. Yang Fan did not forget to make complaints about it. "It''s quite new here, like a new one." Soon Chu Mengyi came over and brought a lot of food to Yang Fan. "What about the other five families?" Chu Mengyi looked at the door not far away and said slowly, "master and the guide took them in. We can only pick up the garbage left by them later." "But because master also went, the guide promised to leave us three treasures with good grades." Yang Fan nodded. Soon a door opened and a barefoot old woman came out. "I found another entrance and exit. According to their route, we can completely pass them. Where is an ancient battlefield, so don''t fight. Do you understand?" Except for Yang Fan and Mo Ruyu, the rest of the people are sweet. The people of Star City followed one by one into the door. Yang Fan and his wife followed closely. Behind the door was a corridor. After they walked for a while, the old woman stopped. Chapter 86 Everyone was suspicious, but the old woman pushed the wall, and a door was pushed open. They were shocked by one of them and yelled when they learned to enter. Mo Ruyu is disdainful, "it''s a group of bumpkins who have never seen the world!" But when he stepped in, he also yelled. Yang Fan went in. He made a 180 degree turn. The sky changed and the earth changed. When he came to Mo Ruyu and was about to ask if he was a local steamed stuffed bun, Mo Ruyu sighed directly, "it''s really the world''s largest, and there are all kinds of strange things. I, who have read all the books in the world, must write everything here in the books and be praised by the world." Yang Fan gave him a white look. He looked at four stone carved beasts with open mouths in the southeast and northwest. You looked up at the sky and found that it was a soil bag structure. After looking at the ground covered with crystal, he frowned. "Each of you is standing in one place, right, with your hands in the mouth of the beast." Ordered the old woman. The young master of the Zhou family stood in the East, while Chu Yu stood in the West. Yang Fan looked at Chu Mengyi, "do you want to replace your brother with someone else?" "No, master is here. She is the best person in the world. She won''t hurt me." Yang Fan shook his head, "whatever you want." Mo Ruyu hooked his shoulder, "is there any secret?" Yang Fan did not answer him. "It''s boring." Soon, the two corpses fell from the sky and fell into the mouth of the stone carved beast. Everyone except Yang Fan was shocked. Only the old woman was laughing wildly, "it''s done. Now everyone can''t stop me from going back to the clan!" The beast suddenly closed his mouth and swallowed the whole person of Chu Yu, the young master of the Zhou family. "Sister, help me..." "Dad, help me..." Chu Mengyi''s face is pale when he is scared. All his family disciples are scared by this scene and take a cool breath. What have you done, old lady, Zhou Yuan rushed up directly, but was slapped by the old woman. "It''s not easy to cultivate. Isn''t it good to live? A son can be reborn when he''s gone, but if you''re gone, the man behind you will swallow it directly. " The old woman pointed to Yang Fan. Zhou Yuan buried his anger in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want me to do?" "Kill all the children of the family. After all, I can''t trust them." Zhou Yuan''s anger seemed to have been vented all of a sudden, one punch a person. He is famous for his boxing, which can break a man apart. Then he looked at them. "They don''t have to." Zhou Yuan clenched his fists. The blood looks at the ground to permeate, Yang Fan looks down to interrogate his Chu dream. "Did you know that my master did this for a long time? You talk!" Yang Fan nodded, "I have told you that you don''t want to, so you can''t blame me for your brother''s death." "Ah..." Chu Mengyi cried and sat on the ground. She looked at her master and asked hoarsely, "why?" The old woman sneered. She tore her face and took off her clothes. She immediately showed her real appearance, a young woman in a white silk robe. Woman a pair of eyebrows, he waved to Zhou Yuan, "still don''t come to be my chair?" Zhou Yuan was obedient and knelt down on the ground. The woman sat on his back and rubbed her legs. A fragrance came to his nose, but he was very calm. He looked down at the crystal ground, he immediately trembled, crystal ground of a distress face, a look, it is countless bodies. She looked at Chu Mengyi and said calmly, "foreign things are garbage that can be left behind for me." "Both you and my lovers are the same. After decades of searching, I finally found Xingcheng, the place of extreme Yin and extreme Yang blood. I started planning when you were not born." "Then why don''t you just use dead people? Why use my brother? " "Two Yin and two Yang, that''s right. Your brother is your family''s lucky man. He''s the best. Similarly, the son of my stool is the same. The master of the Yang family and the poor family are the same. Because they are dead, I won''t let you kill your brother. Do you understand?" "You even let me Chu Mengyi looked at his slender palm and said angrily, "I''ll kill you!" The woman looked up, "Yang Fan, don''t you do it? If he kills me, you will die, but I will not Yang Fan shook his head. "If I remember correctly, your name is Lianxin. Your heart is really vicious. From the beginning of the plan, I thought you wanted a lot of people, so I let all the children of the Han family leave. Now, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what you are planning? As for that silly woman, I have no grudge against her. Why kill her? " Pity Zizi sneered, "what a no grudge no grudge ah, you know, in my persuasion, she has fallen in love with you, every night I give her a dose of medicine, Zizi she now can be said to you tea don''t think rice don''t want, I actually called you to see the look of the loved one killed, is not the same as I had?" Chu Mengyi stopped on the way, "master, you are so cruel!" Pity heart spread out his hand, said there is no way, "you don''t kill her, I can kill you, oh, you should also not be simple, know me and her feet of this thing is what?" Yang Fan looked at the two identical but opposite foot rings. "For death?" "It''s good, it''s good, so I just need it now," he said Pity heart will be a sword into the clothes, did not see blood, Chu Mengyi but came to the pain, she looked up at Yang Fan, "do not start?" Yang Fan shook his head, "I want to see the ugly appearance of your plan." Pity see the crystal on the ground is about to dissipate, then immediately put the knife into his chest. Chu Mengyi''s chest immediately opened a big hole, she looked at Yang Fan in despair, immediately took out a letter in her arms, ran to Yang Fan, but this run is in her current cognition, in fact, his body moved slowly. Yang Fan didn''t walk half a step to her, Mo Ruyu was worried, "you old witch, no matter what you do, you should die!" He was ready to rush up, but he was grabbed by Yang Fan. He is very angry, is ready to scold, but Yang Fan went up, will Chu dream in his arms, Chu dream in his trembling hands according to the letter, "originally all that is false ah, it doesn''t matter, I love you is true, this letter was I go back to give you, but now not." Yang Fan took the letter, "I can''t save you. I''m sorry." "It''s OK. Will you die?" Chu Mengyi asked. Chapter 87 Yang Fan with a smile to see Chu Mengyi, "I will not." Chu Mengyi''s pale face showed a bright smile. Yang Fan put the letter into his arms, "Mo Ruyu, hold me in her arms!" Mo Ruyu immediately ran forward and felt the pity of the disappearance of the talisman. She stood up and began to count down, "ten!" Yang Fan took a step forward. "Nine!" Yang Fan took another step forward. When he reached the tenth step, he suddenly knelt on the ground. Pity heart is very proud, "you listen to words not on the line? Why disobey me? " She complacently went to Yang Fan and held Yang Fan''s chin. Yang Fan suddenly felt that she didn''t want to withdraw, but Yang Fan''s hand touched her Jade House. The jade mansion was empty. Yang Fan stood up and said, "where''s your gold elixir?" "No way. Why are you still alive?" Yang Fan indifferent way, "you don''t die, how can I die!" Yang Fan is very angry, "what do you want to get? Let me guess, is it something on the ground that the mummies fear to death and have not escaped the attack, or is it the earth bag in the sky?" He sees the face of pity heart more and more dignified, then relief way, "originally all is!" All of a sudden, a golden light appeared on Yang Fan''s body, and a golden light sword appeared in his hand. He looked at the angry pity on his face and said slowly, "the reason why I was still when you tied my sister away was that I was looking for the talisman you gave me, but when I explored it, I found that the five talismans only had the aura of heaven and earth without any veins, so I vomited a fourth mouthful of blood immediately. You made me lose ten years of life, so I couldn''t kill you?" "It''s impossible. At least I need the golden elixir to solve my Fu. Who has the strength?" Yang Fan thought, "all the people I met recently can do it." He looked at pity, "I want the baby on the ground, and I want the baby underground. You don''t want to rob, you can''t rob, because now I''m invincible! " With a wave of Yang Fan''s golden light sword, a sword light cut the crystal ground. Then Yang Fan rushed in, and the mummies rushed to him one after another, only after they met the golden light, they burned up. They screamed, and she jumped too. He didn''t want to let his treasure be taken away. But her speed is too slow. When she falls to the ground, Yang Fan has pinched a red pearl in his hand. "Is that what you want?" Yang Fan asked. "If you don''t talk, that''s it." Yang Fan pinched hard and the bead broke. "No! Yang Fan, I''m going to kill you! " Yang Fan looked at him disdainfully and flew up with a slight jump. At this time, the mummies turned into flying dust one by one. The underground revealed a real appearance, a huge cave. In addition to the place where Yang Fan just stood, the rest of the corpses were all magma. All around are sharp thorns. "Yang Fan, stop it!" Soon Yang Fan rushed to the earth bag. The upside down earth bag is like a tomb. Yang Fan breaks it with a sword and rushes in. Pity to kill again, but Yang Fan''s hand is holding an ancient scroll. Compassion knelt on the ground, "please, no, this is my only hope to live, my layout for decades!" Yang Fan tore up the scroll and swallowed it. "I''m sorry, I mean it. I don''t want to kill you today, because I think I want to play with you. You should keep your beloved things. I will destroy them one by one and kill you at last!" Yang Fan put away the golden lightsaber and jumped down. Pitiful heart kneels on the ground, the mouth has been muttering these two words. Her decades of layout has turned into nothing. A few decades ago, she was just a little girl who had just entered Jindan. Regardless of the world, she fell in love with a handsome man when she went down the mountain. The handsome man soon became seriously ill. In order to save the handsome man, he stole Xuming Dan from zongmen. Unexpectedly, it was all the conspiracy of the handsome man. The man immediately injured her after he got Xuming Dan. The man then fled. In order to punish her, her clan took her golden elixir with secret method. She could only go back if there were two secret treasures. Looking through the ancient books, she found out that there were two secret treasures in this mummy grave. These two treasures are the chips for her to get the gold elixir back, but now it''s gone, everything is gone. She flew down in despair. When he came out, Yang Fan was no longer there, but Zhou Yuan was very obedient. Zhou Yuan came to her side and said with a smiley face, "you die for me!" Without any preparation, the pity was directly hit. The ground began to crack, and he didn''t go to make sure of life or death to escape by himself. But he had just come to the door, and a flying sword ran through his head. Then a murderous woman walked by him and pushed him in. ...... Outside the forbidden forest, Yang Fan cremated Chu Mengyi. Mo Ruyu handed a letter to Yang Fan, "don''t you look at it?" Yang Fan shook his head, took the letter, threw it into the fire, and it drifted away with the wind. He was a little tired, but he was very happy. After entering the first day, he used the boundless Buddha Dharma and would not faint directly. "Let''s go." "Where are we going?" "Go home and eat." Yang Fan they went to the forbidden area, Chu he can''t swallow, but Zhou can. Yang Fan and Mo Ruyu bid farewell outside the forbidden area, and each of them went back to his home. Back to the Star City, Yang Fan came to the Chu family. The owner of the Chu family seemed to know something. His face was pale. When Yang Fan wanted to comfort him, the owner of the Chu family had no choice but to say, "the life and death of Haidu, one of the twelve worships, is uncertain. My daughter and son, I would not let you go if I had known." Yang Fan was puzzled. He didn''t know until he got home. The plain of the forbidden area had collapsed. According to the surviving Jiuwang Gongyu, there was no treasure in any cemetery, but a tiger headed snake who blamed me. The twelve worshippers Hai did his best to send him out, and all the people in it were probably dead. Yang Fan didn''t know that after the news came out, the whole imperial city was filled with the spirit of extermination, and the scouts who explored the news were destroyed one by one. Because the emperor of Chu couldn''t sleep every day. If Wang Gehai really died, the state of Chu''s luck would leak out. At this time, the emperor of Chu was looking respectfully at the eleven worshippers sitting at the top of the palace. "There''s no need to worry about the Chu emperor. Let''s go and check. Wang Gehai''s soul lamp is still there, and the Qi of the Chu state is not leaking." Chu Huang sighed a long time, he wiped the sweat off his face, "it''s OK, it''s OK." However, the remaining eleven offerings poured a basin of cold water on him. "But his soul lamp goes out a little every day, so we discussed for a while and decided to hold a national election, whether it''s a disciple or elder of the clan or the head of the clan." The emperor of Chu nodded, "thank you for your worship. I will issue an imperial edict to the world immediately." Chapter 88 Star City has not caused much sensation because of the death of many children. The only feeling of the common people is that life has become a lot easier. Compared with the grief of the Chu family, the Zhou family is much happier. In a breakfast shop, Yang Fan looks at Wang shisan and has many problems. After Wang shisan finished eating, he asked, "where''s your hand?" Wang shisan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t ask about it." "I remember that you seem to have a good relationship with a servant. How about her?" "You don''t have to ask, OK? My hand is cut by myself, not by others." Yang Fan understand, he just ready to leave, but behind him came the voice of sarcasm. "Look, isn''t that the waste of competing with the eight kings for women?" "Well, that''s true. Let''s go and humiliate him!" Yang Fan threw out a chopstick, and suddenly those people''s heads were penetrated. Soon, people from the magistrate''s office came. They found that it was Yang Fan and immediately carried the bodies away. All of a sudden, the image of judge Han Wuxuan, who had just been established in the hearts of the common people, disappeared in an instant. In the end, Yang Fan also said that Han Wuxuan would come here for a moment. In an instant, the people around them began to scold Han Wuxuan as a villain who was afraid of power. They gathered around here one by one, waiting for Han Wuxuan to prepare to accuse Han Wuxuan of unfair judgment. Soon Han Wuxuan came, but some people who wanted to blame didn''t dare to blame, because Han Wuxuan came with a pair of people. Han Wuxuan''s people drove away all the people around him. A boss put a large cage of steamed buns on the table surrounded by the three of them. "Judge Han, this is for you. Thank you for your help." "Well, you step back." The breakfast shop owner was very sensible and closed the door and left. "Tell me, what happened these days?" Han Wuxuan picked up a steamed bun and told Yang Fan about a month ago¡° We have to start from that day. " A month ago, Jiang Lin''s father Jiang Wenwei lost the whole family to the Zhou family because of gambling. The Zhou family didn''t want the life of their family, but needed Jiang Lin. Jiang Wenwei is a man of son preference. He immediately deceives his daughter to go home and Jiang Lin to go home. Later, Jiang Lin was forced to buy the Zhou family, and the Zhou family gave Jiang Lin to the eight kings Gongde. The eight kings were very happy. Wang shisan broke into the Zhou family to save Jiang Lin, but he was insulted by the heavily makeup Jiang Lin. Wang shisan still worked hard with the eight kings, and was finally killed by the eight kings. Unexpectedly, Wang shisan came again the next day. Jiang Lin mocked him for feigning death, and asked the eight kings to cut off Wang shisan''s hand and feed it to the barking dog. After hearing all this, Yang Fan''s eyebrows jumped up, "the Royal descendants really don''t have a good man." Han Wuxuan took a look at Yang Fan. "At that time, we went to confirm that Wang shisan was really dead." Yang Fan looked at Wang shisan, who quickly ate steamed stuffed buns, and then said, "he said that he would not die." Han Wuxuan didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to ask. "My father asked me to tell you that every three days, the eight kings would go hunting in the forest in the northern suburb of Xingcheng. That is today, and now the state of Chu is in chaos. His majesty has moved several princes out of the imperial city." The corner of Yang Fan''s face rises slightly. "Wang shisan, you are a man. I won''t ask about your secret, but I want to know if she knows your secret?" Wang shisan nodded and his eyes soon became moist. "She loves me, I know, because her eyes are full of me. Please, Yang Fan must save her. Please." Yang Fan turned and left. Instead of going directly to the suburbs, he went to the Zhou family first. The Zhou family is really busy now. The head of the family died, and the little head of the family died. The elder directly succeeded to the throne. Yang Fan looked into the door of the Zhou family, and closed the door. Then he walked forward with a funny face. She first opened the door of a mansion, and a child came to her face, "little brother, what''s the matter with you? I can call my mom and Dad if I have something to do Yang Fan shakes his head and says it''s OK. This family can live. Walking into another family, a young man is chasing a woman who has just caught her. This family can''t live. When the young man saw Yang Fan, he scolded, "who are you? Get out of here!" "Why not go?" When the young man saw Yang Fan staring at the woman, he immediately laughed, "how can it be your daughter-in-law? Ha ha, then I have to tie you up and do things in front of a woman''s husband. I''ve never done anything before." He went directly to Yang Fan''s front, was about to start, Yang Fan gently pressed his make, instant his head separated. Then he went to another one. One morning he made up his mind about who could live and who could not. People who can live are less than those who can''t, and the Zhou family is really sad. Soon he came to the patriarch''s residence, where the sound and color came to let Yang Fan know why he killed so long. The current owner of the Zhou family didn''t stop him. Yang Fan pushed open the door and killed the current patriarch of the Zhou family with just one hand. At noon, Yang Fan opened the door, and his white robe was not stained with any dust. He just went out to see Han Wuxuan, he said with a smile, "the living people continue to live, dead people you will deal with it?" Han Wuxuan nodded. "Do you want a horse?" "No, he''s too slow." Yang Fan flew more than ten meters with a slight jump and jumped to the roof of a room. After a few jumps, it disappeared. At the moment, in a spacious tent in the northern suburb of Star City, more than a dozen Zhou men came out of the tent. Gongde immediately ran in. Looking at Jiang Lin with messy hair, he sneered, "you and I have had enough of playing. Go back and tell your father to bring me another hundred taels of silver. Or your family will die! " Jiang Lin was stunned, and then she said with a bitter smile, "eight kings, how about you let me serve you once." Eight Wang Gong De nodded, "well, since that''s the case, it''s my fault." Gongde pours on her, and Jiang Lin shows a strange smile. She hasn''t succeeded in bringing poison in for so long. This time, it''s not easy to succeed, so she must kill the man in front of her. She put her hand in her mouth, swallowed it, and then fed a pill into her mouth. Medicine entrance namely melt, she very skilled kiss up. Gongde was very satisfied. After a while, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Why was she getting hotter and hotter? She should spit blood and die now. He broke away from Gongde, but Gongde looked at her like a fool, "don''t you think about why you can bring poison in! Ha ha ha, you are so naive "You even want to kill me. Hum, that''s good. Then go to hell!" Gongde slaps Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin looks at this slap with a smile. Chapter 89 Jiang Lin was very happy, just like a child who got a gift. He felt as if he had entered a fairyland. But soon he heard the quarrel. Then there was a scream. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a man with long hair like a waterfall. Her lips slightly open, shaking said: "little master!" After seeing the body on the bed, he took a cool breath. "Little master, he is..." her voice is lower and lower, because Yang Fan is staring at her. She looked at her dress and had to close the collar. "Wang shisan missed you very much." Jiang Lin''s eyes are empty. She will protect her chest with her hands. "Am I dirty?" Yang Fan shook his head, "lotus root is born in the mud, although it looks very dirty, but its heart lacks incomparable purity." Jiang Lin tears in the corner of her eyes, "let me think about it, OK?" Yang Fan overlooks Jiang Lin, a little woman who should have been happy, but now she looks like this. "If you are bullied, just remember to hold my name." Jiang Lin said thank you with a smile. "Can you help me to buy a dress? I don''t want to see him like this. " Yang Fan nodded. He went out, lying outside a dozen bodies, he did not go into the city at the first time, but toward a stinking place. Where you go, it''s a hole. There is a whole corpse gas grass outside the pit. This kind of grass lives by absorbing corpse gas. It usually grows on the head of the tomb, which can ensure that the corpse will not rot for about a month. The hole was full of women''s bodies. Their death looks very strange, they are all naked, ferocious faces, struggling hands, they must die in great pain. There is a small hole in their chest, which is their fatal wound. The rest of the wounds are not fatal. Yang Fan noticed that there were many small holes in the body at the bottom, and the skin was rotten. Yang Fan looked at the tent behind him and left. Through the door of the tent, Jiang Lin also saw Yang Fan. They looked at each other for a while. She understood. She washed the bloody hairpin with wine and wiped the water on it with a white cloth. Put on the bed, waiting for the arrival of Yang Fan. Waiting for a long time, she did not wait for Yang Fan, but for a woman with two balls on her head. The woman looks smaller than her. She carries a big red robe on her shoulder. She hangs the big red robe on the shelf. A man carrying a bucket comes in. After putting down the bucket, the man left. Jiang Lin is especially grateful. She looks at Yang Fan and thinks in her heart that it would be better if Yang Fan came back earlier. She didn''t care, because she also knew the world. Swallowing clothes, revealing the body full of scars, head with two balls of a girl pestle, how would not have thought Jiang Lin''s body will have such a heavy injury. Han Ruolan bathes her and cleans her turbid body. Comb her hair, comb away her troubles. When giving her a hairpin, Jiang Lin asks Han Ruolan to put the white hairpin on her bed. The head of the hairpin is engraved with Phoenix and Phoenix. Phoenix''s glasses are a hole, and a pendant is tied in the small hole. The pendant looks like a leaf, but it doesn''t look like a leaf. Han Ruolan took the hairpin and pushed it carefully into the curly hair. "That hairpin was given to me by thirteen. He told me that there were twelve brothers in his family, but they all died young after twelve days of birth. He was lucky. He survived twelve days. He said thirteen was his lucky number." "This hairpin is exactly thirteen in the shop, just thirteen Liang. Although he said he loved you when he loved you, he also bought the fourteenth one for himself "I don''t read many books, but I know the homophony of my life. I wanted to ask him if he had discussed it with the store, but now I just want to see him once. " She said it in a light tone, but the obedient Han Ruolan felt endless sadness. "All right." Han Ruolan reminds me softly. Jiang Lin got up, she looked at the happy Dahongpao on her body, smiling. She picked up the corner of the robe and bent her legs gently, "thank you." "Nothing!" Han Ruolan looked out of the tent, "little master, OK." Boom, the whole tent was uprooted, the field of vision instantly open. In sight, there was a girl in a red robe and a bearded man with a broken arm leaning against a tree. The girl in the red robe ran quickly. The man with broken arms seemed to have a soul all of a sudden. He stood up slowly with one hand on the ground. When he got up, the girl in red had run to him and hugged him. The man with broken arms looked a little dull. He didn''t know what to say. He was a little strange and familiar with the woman in front of him. The woman carefully pushed him away and whispered, "thirteen, it''s me, Jiang Lin." ¡­¡­ In front of a pit stood a man and a woman. Beside them lay a tall man, a man. The man has long hair like a waterfall and two jade pendants on his waist. The woman has two lovely balls on her head. "Little master, they cremate with them. Is that insulting?" "Maybe." The man picked up the body and saw the scene of two people embracing not far away. He went back to his mansion. The body on his shoulder was gone. He was sitting in a chair, and the woman was standing behind him. A middle-aged man with white hair was kneeling at his feet. The middle-aged man had been kneeling here before he came. "Why not help him." Yang Fan asked Han Junjie a question. During this period of time, Han Junjie, who was boiled into white hair by this incident, didn''t explain, "I should die. Please ask the little master to give me death." "I would have killed you. Go back. You don''t have to do that. I''ve killed that man. " Han Junjie looks shocked, "little master, he is!" Yang Fan shook his head. "A little prince died when he died. You have done a good job in this matter. Later, you should remember that there is no one I dare not offend in the whole state of Chu. There is no one I dare not offend." Han Junjie seems to have spirit all of a sudden. He gets up, bows to Yang Fan and leaves. Under the leadership of Han Ruolan, Yang Fan went to Wang shisan''s room. His room was full of Jiang Lin''s two words and all kinds of deeds. Only a small corner was filled with Yang Fan''s two words and a few simple descriptions and deeds. "How much my brother miss her." Yang Fan watched for a while and put all the words in his mind. "He didn''t miss her, but was afraid of forgetting himself." Han Ruolan looked at Yang Fan in surprise and said he didn''t understand. "Wang shisan may not come back." Chapter 90 The forests in the northern suburbs of Xingcheng used to be haunted by wolves, tigers and leopards, but they are rare recently. A woman in a red robe will pierce the heart of the man next to her with a hairpin. She''s very familiar with her technique. She seems to have done it more than a hundred times. The man didn''t resist and closed his eyes with a smile. At this time, the sun has just risen, and a touch of the early sun shines on the man''s face. She looks at the man''s familiar face and pushes the man down the cliff. She put the hairpin on her chest. Dragging her tired body, she went home and bought a kitchen knife at the market next to her home. As a frequent visitor, she naturally has no suspicion, because in their eyes, she is another name for good people. Those middle-aged men and women in the market are thinking that if only they had such a sensible daughter. Before returning home, she put the kitchen knife into the kitchen, because the day she was arrested, she remembered that the kitchen knife was broken. Walking into the yard, her brother Jiang Fei, still lying on the bamboo chair with melon seeds, scattered on the ground. She walked up to Jiang Fei and asked, "where are your parents?" "Oh, the princess has come back. What''s the matter? Is the eighth Prince going to marry you? Then our family will be like fish in water?" Jiang Lin nodded. Jiang Fei immediately spits out the melon seeds in his mouth. "Come, my dear sister." Jiang Fei slapped himself, "dear princess, please sit down." Jiang Lin sat down and beat her legs. Jiang Fei bent down for the first time in his life. Jiang Lin is very happy, "you go and call Xiaocao. Today I''ll have a big dinner for my family." "Well, elder sister, I''ll come as soon as I go. By the way, my parents are visiting my second aunt''s house now. Since they know that you are the king, they come to my house every day." Jiang Lin looked at the broken home with a sad face. Jiang Fei ran out happily and ran into a good brother who grew up together. His good brother said hello to him, but Jiang Fei didn''t even look at it. He even said how far to go. The day will soon pass, and the family that was originally scattered will not be lifted until the evening. Five people are sitting on the empty table. Jiang Fei''s little lover is staring at Jiang Lin''s Dahongpao. After a while, she is moved. "Feifei, I like your sister''s dress. You ask her to give it to me." Jiang Fei was about to reprimand his little lover, but his mother, Zhang Shi, yelled directly, "didn''t you hear Jiang Lin? Don''t you entrust your clothes to your sister-in-law? " "You don''t think the prince is my daughter. I''ll tell you today that even if the eight kings come, I''ll tell you to take off her clothes." "That is, you can get the appreciation of the eighth Prince without me. Without me, you''ll spend your whole life with a long, OK trash. " Jiang Lin''s smile is like a flower and her eyes are like a crescent moon. "Yes, I should thank you." Jiang Lin got up, took off her belt, loosened her clothes, and revealed the wound on her chest. "Mother, why not? You can give it in a few days. " Zhang raised his head and said angrily, "you''re a piece of rubbish. Just like your father, she only knows how cruel she is. She''s going to marry the Lord. Isn''t her status going up? If I don''t give her a little bit of respect, will she remember having this family? " "Besides, what''s wrong with asking her to give it to my future daughter-in-law? Dolls are used for spoiling, do you understand?" "What are you talking about? I''m not a waste. " Jiang Lin''s father patted Zhang''s waist with emotion in his eyes. Jiang Lin wry smile, "Niang, I am also a girl." Jiang Lin''s kind reminder made Zhang think of something, "married daughter, spilled water, grass, you have to remember that if you have a daughter in the future, you will throw it directly, otherwise, in the future, you will have a white eyed wolf''s mouth. If you are not familiar with it, you may even bite you." "However, my humble mouth is still very competitive. I found a good son-in-law for us." Seeing that Jiang Lin didn''t support him, Zhang stood up and slapped him, "you''re so bold. How dare you not listen to me?" Jiang Lin covered her face with a bitter smile. "Remember to take good care of your brother and sister-in-law in the future, you know?" Jiang Lin said, "actually, I didn''t cook for you today." "What, Jiang Lin? Are you looking for death?" Jiang Lin''s father jumped up. "I think your wings are hard." Zhang''s ready to start, Jiang Lin is light will belt don''t good, "you can listen to me finish." "I''ve set a place for you in zuixianlou. Isn''t the delicacies there more fragrant?" Jiang Fei, who stopped them, immediately released his hand. "Right, mom and Dad, what are you worried about?" When Xiao Cao heard this, she turned her eyes, "what are you doing here? Let''s go A family of five, out of the door, go out after Jiang Fei called Jiang Lin. "What''s the matter?" The graceful Jiang Lin and this family are not the same kind of people at all. "Have you been bullied?" Jiang Lin felt warm and then shook her head. Zuixianlou, no customers. Because today the zuixianlou was wrapped up. After the Jiang family came, they began to serve. The whole zuixianlou seems to be alive. At the dinner table, Jiang Fei wanted to eat a lump of fat meat, but he was immediately scolded by Zhang. Jiang Fei had no choice but to eat lean meat. Since he almost drowned in the river when he was a child, Zhang''s words were imperial edicts to him, so he had to listen to them. Because he remembered that his sister had been beaten for no reason because of this, and was scarred. He looked at Jiang Lin, she found that today''s Jiang Lin smile very happy, he eat naturally happy. Jiang Lin went upstairs, changed her clothes, and gave her Dahongpao to Xiaocao. Xiaocao, who was born in poverty, was very happy. She had imagined a better life in her mind. "Jiang Fei, my sister has also prepared a gift for you. If you go upstairs, there will be a waiter to take you." "OK, sister." Jiang Fei happily ran up to the second floor. This was the first time he made a decision without Zhang''s permission. Zhang and Jiang Lin''s father immediately threw away the delicacies, "Jiang Lin, what about ours?" "Of course." Jiang Lin smiles bitterly with tears in her eyes. Zhang and Jiang''s father began to nibble again. Jiang Lin went to Xiaocao and put her hands on Xiaocao. Xiaocao immediately felt disgusted. She didn''t lose her temper on the face of Hongpao. Instead, she asked with a show off expression, "will I be ten times more beautiful than you on me?" Jiang Lin shook her head, "more than ten times, at least a hundred times." Xiao Cao laughs and is ready to change her clothes, but Jiang Lin presses her on the chair. "What are you doing! Parents, look at Jiang Lin, she bullies me! " Chapter 91 Zhang is ready to start, but Jiang Lin''s cold eyes scared him not to stand up. Then Zhang and Jiang''s father saw a scene that scared them to death. A kitchen knife directly cut off Xiaoye''s head. This kitchen knife is the broken one. Bad people use bad knives. They are not afraid of the sword. Soon a few people came and carried the body of Xiaocao down. Jiang Lin throws the kitchen knife, then the door of zuixianlou opens, and a man in the same clothes as Jiang Fei falls down from upstairs. Zhang''s father Jiang was directly scared out of his soul. When they wanted to rush out to see, they were blocked by two tall and powerful men. Jiang Lin also sat down. A man carried another box and put it on the table. Jiang Lin looked at the box and said, "since childhood, my brother and I haven''t had enough to eat. You two love gambling and drinking. For the sake of my family, I went out to help. No one in the market next to my family didn''t know me. Do you know that? " Jiang Lin looked at the frightened two people with a bitter smile, "you don''t know, because you never need to know." Jiang Lin was tearful. She looked at Zhang, "I remember on my 10th birthday, my father was so drunk that he beat me as soon as he came into the house. You didn''t come back until the evening. I asked you where the money under my pillow and the jade had gone. You beat me, too. Then you gave my brother the roast chicken in your arms. What you said at that time was that you gambled. The money was lost, But the gambling house has given you a roast chicken. You say that the owner of the gambling house is very nice. You say that the gambling house is happy. " "But do you know the value of that jade? That can buy tens of millions of roast chicken, you know Zhang is in an uproar. He doesn''t blame himself for losing something from his daughter. Instead, he blames the boss of the gambling house for his unkindness. He only says that Yupei only refers to a roast chicken. Jiang Lin is like an Ascaris in her mother''s body. She said with a smile, "do you think a roast chicken is worthless? It doesn''t matter. I''m showing you something." Jiang Lin opened the box and took out the contents one by one. House deed, one hundred Liang silver note, a pot of wine pot full of mud, and some valuable things. First of all, he threw a pot of wine on the ground. Jiang''s father, who was addicted to alcohol, knelt down on the ground and cried. When he burned all his belongings, Zhang burst into tears, as if these were more important than his son who had just died. Jiang''s father and Zhang''s family cried so much that they vomited blood and fainted. She didn''t use anything to kill this time, but her killing was more frightening than the knife she killed Xiaocao. The man who suddenly fell on the ground moved. It was not Jiang Fei, but Yang Fan. Yang Fan took a look at Jiang Lin, "what''s your plan?" "I want to leave here. My heart is rotten. The old man said that my heart would rot. I don''t believe it, so I always keep a good view of the world. The world also rewards me for blooming, but after blooming, it is erosion. So I''ll go to him. " Yang Fan hands chest, "tonight the gate of star city will be completely open for you." Jiang Lin grinned bitterly and went out. Tonight, the east gate, the west gate, the south gate and the north gate of Star City are open. "Thank you." Jiang Lin looked back and said, "when he gets old, I''ll take him to me." Jiang Lin left and turned back. Standing quietly, Yang Fan didn''t know why, but he still guessed a rough idea. ...... In the dead of night, there are two more lunatics in Star City, who are similar to Jiang Lin and Jiang Feichang. Jiang Fei is missing. As like as two peas of a man, the man''s long man is the same as Wang''s thirteen one model, but a man with a pair of hands is suddenly broken when a bloody ball breaks down in a forest in Beijiao. His mind suddenly more one end of memory, his name is Wang shisan, will not be killed, will only die of old age. He walked out of the forest in the mist. He came in through the north gate, and someone came out. The two met just in time. She was wearing a red robe, which had blood, and she didn''t care, because he said she was fit to wear a red robe "Miss, I''m wang shisan. Where can I buy clothes? I want to go, "asked the naked Wang shisan. She raised her head and looked at Wang shisan. The leaves on her hairpin made a ringing sound. She said happily, "you can see it if you go ahead." "Thank you, girl." They said goodbye. No one knows when they will meet again. On the head of the city, came a masked man, he was proud of the whole star city. "It''s a small place, two holy bodies. If I didn''t like traveling, you two brothers and sisters would be buried." As soon as he stepped, he left Star City and followed Jiang Lin. After catching up with Jiang Lin, he looked at the place where he was standing. He scoffed and said, "it''s not worth doing. But he didn''t know that a piece of auspicious cloud in the sky was looking at him like this.". If a masked man dares to fight, he will die. Yang Fan came out from the city master''s home with a smile on his face. I feel that all the gambling and his intention. On the way, he ran into Wang shisan. Wang shisan was a little anxious. "Brother, there are people who buy clothes here." Yang Fan remembered that there was a silk shop next to him. He kicked the door open and gave Wang shisan a good-looking dress. Wang shisan was very grateful. After a few words, Wang shisan said that he would move on, and Yang Fan did not stop him. Back at home, a girl ran over and hugged Yang Fan, "brother, you''ve come back. You know, I had a dream a few days ago. My parents were very kind to me. I almost went with them." Yang qianer''s smile is so bright that it makes Yang Fan tremble. He touched Yang qian''er''s head, "I''m sorry, qian''er." This is an apology for his improper use of drugs and his incompetence. "Oh, brother, why do you apologize? My aunt said that people will turn into stars in the sky after they die. Which one do you think they are?" Yang qian''er pointed to the two brightest stars, "are those two?" Yang Fan looked at his sister or told the secret to Yang qian''er, "qian''er, my parents are not dead." Yang qian''er stares at Yang Fan with her big eyes, "really!" She took Yang Fan''s hand, ready to run, "brother, hurry up, let''s go to find our parents, hurry up, we can''t wait." Yang Fan touched his head, "OK, but I''ll live for a while." Yang qian''er immediately cried out, "well, I''ll go to bed now, or I won''t even have the strength to find my parents." She ran to Yang Jingru''s residence. Yang Fan went back, he came to the alchemy room, ready to give the city master Hanzun alchemy, refining broken dust Dan. The function of the pill is not great, but for Han Zun, who is born in the extreme world, it is the most precious thing in the world. Chapter 92 On the streets of Xingcheng, people vaguely get up from their bedclothes. Yang Fan pushes open the door of the room. Today, he has one thing to do, which is alchemy. In fact, it''s not difficult to break the dust pill. Soon someone sent the medicine they needed. A few days of star city is more lively than before, people who get up early to eat breakfast are making fun of the events that happened a few days ago. As the Zhou family of four families, although the head of the family died, the arrival of the eight kings made the family fall like a duck to water, even more than other families. But just one night, the Zhou family directly perished. Those who had the strength of the Zhou family died. Although those who had no strength did not die, they could not turn the waves. A breakfast shop, came a man with a hat and a raincoat. Soon after he sat down, someone sat next to him. He didn''t dare to be angry, so he had to move a little. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man next to him moved a few more steps. Now they are closer together. He just wanted to shout, but in the end he held back. He went out and stopped in the middle of the walk. A ruddy, imposing young man came with a blue cat. He took a look at the young master, and he returned with a smile. He returned the bow. Just as he was about to leave, the young master stopped him and said, "brother, why don''t you have breakfast, drink tea and listen to stories this morning?" "Not interested." "Ah, I thought you were a man when you looked like this. I''m sorry." Childe''s smile looks to her, "my elder brother is outside, once you step out this door today, you will die miserably, do you believe?" The man with the hat was in a daze. She could not forget that she was seriously injured with just one punch. She was also the reservation master of the clan. She went to star city to be rubbed. Her fist with blue light and purple light became her nightmare these days. She was gently pulled by Han Wuxuan, and immediately came to Han Wuxuan''s arms. Blue cat had already jumped on his head before. Han Wuxuan lifts her hat and teases her. "You say, why do you want to do things that make people angry with each other for your beautiful appearance?" The woman who fell in her arms was full of cracks on her face, which was not the same as before, but she could still be identified as dongsanniang, a girl in green. In the state of Wu, daozong was the first person in daozong. "They should die!" Women gnash their teeth. "Damn it? A kind-hearted, but some silly son, can''t work, you killed their family? One just didn''t want to sell you the jade pendant that his wife gave him, so you killed him? First of all, if you give a piece of gold, it''s someone else''s thing. Whether you want to sell it or not is his freedom. And because the food is not to your taste, you kill the whole family? And Han Wuxuan''s voice became more and more loud and more wonderful. He overtook the storytellers in the breakfast shop. After listening, they all stared at dongsanniang. They were more and more scared. They really couldn''t figure out why there were such villains in the world. One by one, they put their heads forward and wanted to hear dongsanniang''s regret. In this way, their hearts would feel better. It''s just that the ruthless dongsanniang not only didn''t have a trace of regret, but also firmly said that I was right. "No matter what you say, I''m right. My son is stupid. It''s doomed that his parents have done a lot of evil. First of all, his son''s face is ruddy, and he won''t die in the last 50 years. But his parents are both in their forties, and their face is also very bad. They can live for ten years at most. After ten years, they leave, and there is only one fool left. Can a fool live?" "Second, the young man bet with me first. When I said I could step on the water, he sold me his jade pendant with a piece of gold. I stood on the water and gave him a piece of gold. He repented. How can I bear such a dishonest person to live?" "Third, they are good people, but I''m an important person. They only use vegetables to take me. How can people who don''t work hard and only do instant noodles not kill me?" "So I''m killing them to do justice for heaven, to do great things and to follow the will of the people." Han Wuxuan frowned and didn''t know how to answer him "That''s a lot of nonsense!" A man with thick eyebrows and big eyes came in. The man was staring at dongsanniang. He wanted to break her up now. "First of all, although his son is a fool, Star City has a study building for people with obstacles, so he can die well. Although his parents look ugly, they are born with it. They should have been able to live in the world for 30 years." "The second scholar just gives you a step. After all, no one can stand on the water in the world he knows. When you jump into the water, how eager he is to save you." "The third, which family, they were born ordinary, just for a stable life, plain food, in their eyes, a table of vegetables has become a delicacy." The man with thick eyebrows and big eyes held his fists tightly, then yelled, "what bullshit is to do justice for heaven, to do the tenet of daozong, just to satisfy his desire to kill!" "Well, well said, this kind of person just wants to expand their own desires. She''s just a mouthful of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but in fact she''s just garbage covered with benevolence, righteousness and morality." An old man with a lot of years tried his best to say what he had in mind. "No!" Dongsanniang breaks free from Han Wuxuan''s arms and falls to the ground. As soon as she looks up, the blue cat suddenly starts to make a sound, making butterflies, rabbits and carp. When she recovered, she found that the blue cat was still the blue cat. She looked at everything around her and was a little strange. She walked out of the breakfast shop, in the crowd, out of the city and toward the state of Wu. Han Wuxuan then asked, "brother, where do we set up in Xingcheng to help fools?" Han Zhilong said solemnly, "I just decided!" Han Wuxuan almost lost his big teeth. At the moment, Han Zun also stayed in his place of cultivation. He was observing the golden light of his Jade House with his divine consciousness. Now Dan''s only one step away. That is the dust breaking pill. The reason why he needs the dust breaking pill is that he knows that the foundation of his cultivation is not stable He went out of the room and looked to the Far East, where the imperial city was. At the moment, a man is standing at the head of the city with his hands on his back. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is not so ugly. At this time, he is guarding the arrival of a person. The man was from the Wu family in Qingyuan County. He was also the Wu family mentioned by Wu enemies. It''s time to come. Chapter 93 A middle-aged man jumped on the wall with his hands on his back. He is really the eighth master of Zhao. After all, Mr. Zhao is also from Qingyuan County. How can a fellow townsman come here without giving him a hand? When they got to the bottom of the city, the door closed. Just as the coachman was surprised, the two men jumped down. They both welcomed the guests with smiling faces. A dead faced man came up from the first carriage. He looked at Han Wuxuan and Zhao Baye with old age and disdain. "Why, you two come to meet me? Is that all my face is worth? " Suddenly a heavy sound came from the sky, "of course not!" Boom, dust, sand and stone. The carriages were forced back by the strong wind, and each one of them was grinning. The people around them flew out one by one. The old man''s white hair stands on his head. The meat on his face was blown to a piece, and the meat gathered into a ball. The ball was wrinkled, which added a little vitality to the old man with a dead face. The old man pursed his mouth, and it took the boss''s efforts to get his face back to the dead look. "Master Han, you have a great prestige. Don''t you forget that you were crippled by the old man?" Han Zun''s eyes narrowed, but he replied politely, "thank you for reminding me. If it wasn''t for you, I would have forgotten." The old man''s decadent face squeezed out a smile, "ha ha, just as I said a joke." Han Zun shook his head. "I''m very vindictive. If you don''t drink it tonight, you''ll never go back." "Open the door!" The city gate opened, and a sunny Avenue paved with red cloth was open. People were standing around the red cloth to welcome them. "Welcome to star city The voice is powerful. The old man gave a good drink, and then he took the whole family into the star city. The place where they settled down was the original Yang family. I don''t know when the Yang family was cleaned, and there is a couplet hanging on both sides of the gate. The first couplet is: until September 8 in autumn; In the second couplet, I put all the flowers in bloom. There''s a banner on it: welcome. When the old man looked at the couplet with a dead face, the whole person was shocked. "This couplet is very good, very good!" Out of the crowd came a man with a funny mask. The man had long hair like a waterfall and jade on his waist. "Yes, old man, this couplet symbolizes the great development of life. It took me a long time to think about it." The old man gave Yang Fan a thumbs up, but he suddenly thought of it. He went in. As a real owner of the family, he naturally chose the place where Yang Yuanhuang used to live. As for Wu Tianlai, the owner of the Wu family, he chose Yang HuLong''s residence. Others choose their homes from good to bad depending on their position in the family. Then Han Zun and them left. The man with mask behind Han Zun looked at the couplet and made a mocking voice, "when autumn comes, September 8, I will kill all the flowers." This is what Yang Fan saw in the emperor''s tomb. It didn''t spread out, so naturally no one would know about this poem. It''s a killing poem. But it depends on tonight. ...... The night in Xingcheng has been very busy, but the old man who came to Qingshui County felt that he was just welcoming him. Listening to the noise outside, he asked Wu Lai, the head of the Wu family who was sitting in the hall, and his grandson Wu Renhe. Wu people and is the first in Qingshui County, is the Wu enemy dead under pressure. Wu Lai didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Wu Renji, who had been practicing "zhe" and "Jiu men Quan Xin Fa." this is the welcome of Xingcheng to our Wu family and a sign of other families'' submission to us. So Wu Gongzheng, you have to go later and grab more resources, so I can practice faster, Then we Wu family can get a city. " "Wu Renji, pay attention to your attitude. He''s your grandfather." Wu Lai scolded. Wu Gong Zheng, who was sitting in the first place without waiting for Wu people to speak, said sternly, "shut up, Wu people are the hope of our family. If you frighten my grandson, I will tear you to pieces!" Wu Lai knelt directly on the ground, his head to the ground, and did not dare to look up. Wu Gong''s face was the face of a dead man. He went to the door and looked at the endless night. "Is their welcome timid or give us smoke? I''ll know when I get back." He strode forward, the ground flat ahead. Seeing this, Wu Renji immediately went to Wu Lai and lifted him up. "Dad, what are you afraid of that old guy for?" Wu Lai looked at his useless son and slapped Wu Renji in the face. "Do you know how old he was when he married your grandmother?" Wu Renji shook his head. "I''m over 300 years old. I''ve been in charge of the Wu family all these years, but I''ve tried my best to find out that before that, I already had a family. All the children of his original families died for no reason." "It turned out that he was close to your brother because of your talent. Now that your brother is dead, he is close to you." The extremely clever Wu people took a cool breath. He looked out of the door. There was a faint smell in the lane. He only smelled it from the dead. He took a breath of cool air. He was born with a life span of hundreds of years, unless there was a secret method! Wu Lai patted him on the shoulder and went out. Today may be his only chance. He has been waiting for the chance for nearly 20 years. When they got to the gate, they stopped him. He said, "I''m going to buy something. The guard first doubted. Then he thought that Wu Lai could not turn over the waves because he didn''t know the place. So he let him out.". Wu Lai is also honest. He said that when he bought things, he would really buy things, such as clothes and food. After buying, he went to heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are really free and unfettered places. The people who follow him also follow in and watch Wu Lai go upstairs. Then he embraces the little lady and goes into the room. When he was upset, a prostitute told him that prostitutes buy art; Prostitutes sell themselves and buy souls. Deep soul exchange let the woman tell Wu that every place has three doors, one for wife, one for enemy and one for man. The woman also told him that the people who followed him would enjoy the night in the romantic land. He was very grateful to her, so he helped her out of the misery and became his servant girl. Now his maid is bathing in his room. The woman in heaven and earth pushed open a door. Her smile was charming, and her body made him move. Chapter 94 After entering the room, he gave a piece of gold to the woman who brought him in, and told him something. The woman laughed and opened the bed. A door appeared in front of him, and he was smiling. The woman looked at him and said, "will you come back?" Wu took a look at her and said, "yes." The woman sat on the ground and began to shout. After she called a few times, she said in a low voice, "you have to hurry up. If you are bored, I will fall asleep." Wu Lai, who is less than half of his body, thinks seriously, "I can''t hold on for long." The woman smiles out of Emei. The red heart mole between her eyebrows looks like the rising sun. She is very beautiful. She touches her eyebrows and mumbles to herself, is it love? Wu Lai, who came out, didn''t have any trouble. He quickly ran to the Yang family, the Yang family of Yang Fan. He had a guess, and he felt that he was right. When he came to the front door of the Yang family, the door was closed. Instead of knocking on the door, he cried out, "Wu Lai came to see the Yang family leader with the intention of obedience!" At the same time, the city Lord''s mansion is also very lively. Wu Gong just stepped into the city Lord''s mansion and met a lot of dancers. He was very happy and sighed that the random flowers were becoming more and more attractive. When I went to the reception hall, the scene was magnificent. Dozens of piano players began to play, and hundreds of red dancers squatting on the guests began to dance. Wu Gong, with a dead face, was clapping. He was very satisfied and cried out several times. He passed under the red sleeves of the dancers. After sitting down, the dancers scattered and stood behind him and Yang Fan. Han Zun raised his glass and said, "thank you for your hospitality. By the way, Han Zun, do you remember I told you that all the property of the Zhou family belongs to me? What do you think?" The preconceived Han zunzheng wants to get angry, but when he looks at the masked man sitting next to Han jiuer on the left, he holds back. "Ha ha, Lao Wu, what are you in a hurry? I will prepare gifts for you naturally. What are you in a hurry now?" Wu Gongzheng punished himself and wiped off the wine stains on his face. "That''s right. Why don''t Han Wuxuan come in and give a performance to his predecessors?" "Here it is With a coquettish voice, a fire suddenly re entered the reception hall. Wu Gongzheng''s anger almost disappeared. Although there are only five people sitting, there are many red dancers standing beside them. They have never seen such a trick before. They don''t applaud. Then Han Wuxuan waved his sword again, and a fire flew out of the sword until Wu Gongzheng. The smile on his face suddenly stopped, "Han Zun, what do you mean?" Just as he was about to start, the fire disappeared and turned into red, yellow, purple paper Colorful paper ball from the sky, Han Wuxuan is about to ask for a red envelope, a hand has come to his neck. "Grandfather Wu, what are you doing?" Wu Gongzheng smiles awkwardly, and then sits back. He sees Han Wuxuan looking at him suspiciously. Although he is a guest, he never treats himself as an outsider. "Why don''t you leave after the performance?" Wu Gong roared. Han Wuxuan takes a cold look at the old man and leaves. Han Zun, the first one who has got up half of his body, sits back. Han Zun squints. At this time, the man with a funny mask comes to Wu Gongzheng. Wu Gongzheng appreciates Yang Fan very much. Wu Gongzheng looks at Yang Fan and says, "Han Zun, who is this, Now that I can get in here, it won''t be someone of that silly girl who will take it? " Han Zun stared at the old man for a long time. "Han Zun, I''m asking you something. You''re saying it!" "I''m just an ordinary man. You don''t need to ask me more. I''m just here to give gifts." Wu Gong gave Yang Fan a straight look, "did I let you talk?" "What gift?" The man took a small box out of his arms. "Just open the box, old man." The moment the box opened, he was stunned. The faint fragrance of Dan came to his nostrils. There was a layer of Dan Yun on the Dan, which he had never seen in his life. He looked at Yang Fan with a blazing face, "what kind of Dan is this?" "Broken dust pill!" There was a sound around the top of the reception hall. Wu Gong just jumped up and said, "Han Zun, you can, what do you want?" Han Zun laughs, and the man takes off his mask. A familiar person fell into Wu Gongzheng''s eyes. "It''s you! No wonder I feel familiar with your figure. Hum, Han Zun, do you want to exchange this pill for his life? I gave it permission. " Wu Gong is taking the box back to his arms. With this pill, he can try to break through, so that he can step into the golden elixir and restore his former appearance. "Ha ha, OK, let''s start with the Zhou family? How about it? " Wu Gong was patting the table. "Didn''t I just say that? The whole Zhou family will belong to my family! " He left slowly. When he came to the front door of the reception hall, he suddenly felt a cold wind. He turned his head and stared at Han Zun, "why do you still want to kill me, Han Zun? Don''t forget what I taught you at the beginning. You can''t resist Lao Tzu''s methods! " He got up and left, completely ignoring the two people''s eyes, one is smiling Yang Fan, one is lying on the table staring at his Han jiu''er. Yang Fan, who is preparing to close the door, suddenly feels a pain in the palm of his hand. He looks at his hands suspiciously, and the pain disappears. In the sky, which old man on the auspicious cloud suddenly jumped up. He looked at the sky, and everyone cried. "To my ancestors." Induction road outside the change of Yang Fan ran out, he found the dawn. There was a glowing rain all over the sky, and the others noticed, and they ran out one after another. Han jiuer looks at the light curtain and mumbles to himself, as if only Yang Fan knows that this is the fall of the supreme. This supreme is Yang Qianjin, who has carried the vitality of the human race for thousands of years under the big tree. On the auspicious cloud, the old man cried confused. He snapped his fingers, and all the people in the whole star city except Yang Fan stopped. Yang Fan looked around, had doubts, until a familiar old man came, he just understood. "My ancestors died for the human race!" Yang Fan was puzzled. He looked at the old man and said, "I see." He bowed to the sky. "The things in this are right. I have three brochures that can help you through the crisis. Do you want me to help you do what you want to do? You can rest assured that the whole Chu kingdom will disappear if I stamp my foot. It''s very easy to change dynasties. " Yang Fan took over the brocade bag, thought about it and refused. "I''ll do it myself." The old man nodded. He looked to the sky. Although he knew that his ancestors would die, he had to go back. Chapter 95 Before going up, Yang Xiangqian told the old man that if he died like a scorching sun, he could protect Yang Fan for a hundred years. If he died with a bright moon shining on the earth for a night, he would protect Yang Fan for fifty years. If he died like a star and stayed for ten years. If it turns into light and rain, then he has to go back immediately. Because the sun can resist a hundred years of vitality, bright moon fifty years, stars ten years light rain moment. Now the old man used this moment to explain to Yang Fan. But time is not enough. At the beginning of xuanhuang Road, the volcanic magma spewed out, and the fly ash covered the sky. From the crater, an eight foot high figure came out. Its body was full of scales, but its face was like a monkey. The only difference was that it was surrounded by scales. He took out a round jade from the spine of his back and stayed on his head. In an instant, the scales painted a black robe and became an ordinary human. He looked at the crater, the volcano was about to shake again, a hand full of scales climbed to the crater, he wanted to pick up, but suddenly an invisible pressure crushed his partner. He let out a roar, followed by another downfall, he can only escape. Under the big tree, the old man on the auspicious cloud carried the mountain that had fallen into the bottom for more than ten meters. He could not see the top of the mountain and looked at the mountains on both sides. He had his own ancestors who were very powerful. They said it was easy to resist, but he had to resist with power. After five thousand years of planning, he finally lost to him. He was Yang Fan. Lost to want to see Yang Fan''s heart. This is what his ancestors said. The mountain slowly fell to the ground. At the moment of landing, he called out his last words. "Terrans, cherish the true meaning of our ancestors." With a bang, he went up the mountain. At the last moment of closing, he became a young man who was similar to Yang Qianqian. This is what he looked like. Because he was so evil, he always used the old man''s face to show people. He would resist the thousand years of human vitality here. This thousand years is the rest of his thousand years. After tonight, the Terran gave birth to many people with natural vision. They were quickly recruited by the clan. The same is true of gaoshanzong in Xuanhuan continent. Those great people of the clan attribute all this to Guangyu, which is a chance given by heaven to the human race. As a result, Tianji sect became the most popular sect in the whole xuanhuang continent, because they were said to be chosen by heaven. ...... Xingcheng, which seems to be only the size of a grain of rice on the whole panel of xuanhuang continent, is too desolate in front of the whole xuanhuang continent. In the city Lord''s mansion, the city Lord''s house is closed. There is a box in front of him. The box is empty. Great changes are taking place around his body, as if following his breathing. After just one night, he stepped into the golden elixir realm, and together, the whole cultivation room collapsed. He looked at his hands strangely. This powerful force made him look to the East, even if he was in the ruins now. Han Zhilong, who is sitting at home, jumps to see a hand stretched out. He looks at that hand with fear. Suddenly, all the ruins come to him. He didn''t dare to neglect, and he just tried his best to blow it out. The punch is full strength. With a loud bang, the ruins turned into powder. Slowly landing, Han Zhilong directly pushed away more than ten steps. When he retreated, his eyes turned away from a silver thorn on the ground. When he first landed, the ruins directly ran over the bricks on the ground, and the bricks were crushed to powder. The sand continued to approach, like spray, Han Zhilong wanted to continue to retreat, but the land he was stepping on suddenly collapsed. He wanted to escape through the air, but he suddenly looked at the collapsed ground in horror. It''s an invisible bondage. I think it comes from heaven and earth. This force will hold Han Zhilong to death. With a bang, Han Zhilong, who fell into the cave, looked at the tightly closed hole with a helpless face. "Don''t you want to see the power of the golden elixir? Now you know, and my golden elixir is not stable, so it''s normal to have no vision." "Vision?" Han Zhilong is puzzled. "The so-called vision is an internal means to enhance strength, but also a means to cross the level of killing. At the same level, the vision is invincible, and the focus is that different visions can be observed differently." "The golden elixir vision can''t compare with the vision of awakening the day after tomorrow, and the acquired vision can''t compare with the congenital vision. Of course, I heard that there is a kind of vision and its horror, that is, the vision involved in the creation of heaven and earth. Although it is ordinary, it can understand Heaven and earth." Han Zun said with relish, did not find a long hair such as waterfall man is standing in the yard. "Holy monk, I don''t know if I can enter the golden elixir without you." Han Zun took a look at him and then looked at the vast blue sky again. "Originally, I thought you would cause chaos in Wuzang because of your unstable foundation. I underestimated the rain last night." Han Zun nodded, "without the rain from the sky, I may have to break the mirror in a few days." He was ready to go off the track and kowtow to heaven, but Yang Fan stopped him. "Don''t thank the wrong person, or you won''t cry." Yang Fan looked at the sky, tone became whispered, "otherwise it will really be tears." At the moment, Yang Xiangqian became the sage in Yang Fan''s eyes. True saints. Han Zun understood Yang Fan''s words. He immediately got up and looked at Han Zhilong, "Han Zhilong, why did you just see that silver thorn in your eyes?" Han Zhilong lowered his head and did not dare to look at Han Zun. "It''s OK. You say I won''t hit you." Han Zhilong can only tell the truth, who told him to be honest? "I should be able to kill my father in an instant with that thorn in my hand." Han Zun frowned, Yang Fan also surprised to see him, he is slowly nodded, that is, after that time I also practiced your move. Yang Fan couldn''t help clapping, but then he found that Han Zhilong''s whole head had sunk in. "I gave birth to you and raised you, but you want to kill me? You son of a bitch, stay in there until someone finds you Then you can only hear the voice of haw. Han Zhilong looked at the incarnation of the stone Han Zhilong contented, "God monk inside please." Han Zun respects Yang Fan very much. Yang Fan and he come to the reception hall. After all, there are still many big things to do between them. The first thing is about the two-day hunting competition after the Ming Dynasty, and the bait is the heritage of the whole Zhou family. The second is to enter the imperial city. Han Zhilong will enter the imperial city for the reason of running for the twelve offerings, and then pull the twelve offerings into the bag, so that he can easily accept the state of Chu, and he can travel around the world honestly and freely. Chapter 96 The third thing is to kill Wu Gongzheng. Wu Gong is going to die, but he can''t die in vain. He has to bear the charges. Wu Gongzheng is not a good man, so there is no reason to kill him. Yang Fan and Han Zun discussed one or two, and made the arrangements for the next two days clear. It''s just that all these changes have taken place after Yang Fan returned home. This change comes from Wu Lai. When Yang Fan returned to his residence, there was a knock on the door before he took off his clothes. He said no and went out. When he opened the door, Yang Jingru, wearing a grey robe, stood in front of the door. Behind Yang Jingru stood a masked man. He was familiar with the figure of the man. "Come in." Yang Fan did the usual position, masked people will also take off the face mask, showing the original appearance. "It''s you?" Yang Fan looks at Wu Lai and looks at Wu Lai in surprise. Wu Lai nodded, dressed in black, he did not go down, but knelt on the ground. Yang Fan frowned, but Yang Jingru said slowly, "you''d better say it directly. My nephew has a straight heart. There''s no need to beat around the bush." Wu Lai nodded. He looked at Yang Fan and said slowly. "Master Yang, on behalf of the minority of the Wu family, I come to take refuge in you today." Wu Lai kowtows. "After my little son died in your hands, my father fell into a dilemma. This is the first chance of a lifetime. By my fanning the flames, I can make his family move steadily." "What did you say to him to stabilize his heart?" Yang Fan does not understand of ask a way. Wu Lai kowtowed again, "I told him that the person he said he saw was like I saw in Star City." Yang Fan gets up, "you tell me this kind of thing, you are not afraid that I will kill you!" A majestic breath swept in, Wu Lai was oppressed by this pressure. Instead of being afraid, he laughed. Then the pressure disappeared. Wu Lai''s mouth was covered with blood. He wiped it clean and said slowly, "you want to kill me. You killed me as soon as I finished. After all, I''ve brought disaster to you. You''re so terrible. I''m willing to entrust the rest of my life to you." Yang Fan quickly told him to stop, but he only likes women. The people in my room laughed. After the joke, there will never be much emotional foreshadowing. Yang Fan asks him to go back and arrange the people. After all, the good will leave the bad name of suffering. Wu Lai was a man of no nonsense. He knew that it had been done, so he ran back to heaven and earth. There was only one question in his mind, which was the familiar and terrible smell he felt at home. In fact, he was worried. After all, he had seen Wu Gongzheng. The soft punch hit a man who was born at the top of the world, and his life died immediately, spitting blood and dying. But the beauty''s tenderness made him forget all this. Yang Fan didn''t sleep at this time, because a little lovely Yang qian''er broke into his room. Yang qian''er lies on Yang Fan''s bed, hands on his head, and looks at Yang Fan anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan touched her head and said. "Go and see the elder. There seems to be something wrong with him." Yang Fan got up and said, "go and call sister Han Ruolan, and let him put on the piano." Yang qian''er nodded, her hands behind her, and ran out bouncing. Yang Fan went in another direction. When he comes to Han Junjie''s house, Yang Fan pushes the door open. Han Junjie, who is meditating on the ground, immediately gets up. His eyes are blank, and there is no life for him. "No, why do you get up when you''re all like this?" Han Junjie was so moved that he couldn''t stop crying. Suddenly, the sound of Qin came from outside. The sound of Qin was magnificent, and the tears of Han Junjie''s eyes stopped. Yang Fan immediately said, "didn''t I already tell you? Don''t think about anything else. I don''t blame you for not helping Wang shisan. After all, you want this family to live longer. " "The day I get back, aren''t you going to kill that guy?" Yang Fan is staring at Han Junjie. He knows that Han Junjie''s mood is blocked from the moment he comes in. "But after all, I didn''t do it. Wang shisan is your good brother of the young master. I didn''t help him when he was beaten. I didn''t help him when he was killed. I''m really a waste. I didn''t even save the brother of the young master who made me reborn. What''s the point of my living?" Han Junjie said, then Qiao ran tears. Yang Fan is angry way, "fortunately you did not hand, otherwise you may be dead in vain." Han Junjie stares at Yang Fan in surprise. He never thought that Yang Fan would know that he had become a retired family and wanted to kill himself alone. Yang Fan showed a satisfied smile, "correct, the first time he was not seriously injured, but really dead." Han Junjie is very surprised. After knowing that Yang Fan has told Wang shisan''s secret to him, he suddenly brightens up and his mood recovers. Now he has a sign that he is about to break through the day after tomorrow. Yang Fan knows that this is a good omen. He was ready to leave. Just to the door, Shi hanjunjie is very puzzled. He doesn''t understand how Yang Fan found his state of mind so quickly. He remembers that he has been accompanying Yang qianer these days, because only in Yang qianer can he feel a trace of warmth. Even if there was a chill around Yang qian''er. "Yang qian''er told me that you robbed his swing." Han Junjie immediately explained, "it was Miss who asked me to sit." At this time, he understood and made an arched hand ceremony. His cultivation soared to the congenital level. Now there are three families in the Lord''s mansion, and there are two congenital families. One is Yang Fan and the other is the Wu family who just moved here. When Yang Fan went out, Han Ruolan had already held Qin in his arms. Their eyes were opposite, which made Yang qian''er envious. She sniffed, "eh, how can there be a bad smell in the air?" She immediately ran away, ran to a certain distance before turning her little head over, "if you want to marry my brother, sister Ruolan, although he is a little small." Suddenly she realized that it was not right. "It''s younger than you." This words lead of cold if orchid smile of very don''t close mouth, Yang Fan is don''t understand, is who call she say these? Then he let Han Ruolan go with him. They are not the kind of people who have no words all the way, because Yang Fan has his own plans. He looks at the moonlight tonight and knows that it is a sleepless night. "I''ll leave here in a while, and it''s up to you to escort them to the state of Wu." Han Ruolan nodded. She stood on tiptoe and looked at Yang Fan. She pinned her two little hands behind her with expectant eyes. "What''s the relationship between you and Han jiuer? Chapter 97 Yang Fan looked at only his own Han Ruolan, who was preempted by a little girl who suddenly rushed over and said, "of course, it''s ordinary relationship!" Yang Fan immediately covered the mouth of the little girl holding her hand, "I have a good relationship with her." Han Ruolan''s face is uncertain. She doesn''t knead the corner of her clothes with her hands behind her. She wants to ask, but she doesn''t know how to ask. If it wasn''t for Yang qian''er''s cry, she didn''t know how to answer. "You like my brother, don''t you? My brother is a wooden head. Can''t you order directly? " Cold if orchid nods, she understood, walked up directly, kiss Yang Fan, "I hope you can marry me." She didn''t know the result of this sentence, but she knew that there would be no result if she didn''t come out. Yang Fan looked at the smiling face slightly red, pad the toes of Han Ruolan touched the ball on her head, "I treat her like my sister." Han Ruolan''s face is more red. Since she was asked by the inheritor, she knew what she was going to do. He has the ability to stand beside him. She knew that the time was fast, and it would not be long before she could do it. "Do I play well today?" Yang Fan thought for a long time before he made the evaluation, "it sounds good, just like Han jiuer''s laughter." Han Ruolan didn''t know it was time to smile? Or laugh? Yang Qian son slapped on Yang Fan''s spine, "my brother, he can''t speak, he can say those extravagant words?" "I''ve heard you play the piano today. It''s very nice. If I had married you a long time ago." Yang Fan echoed, "in fact, you can do it now. Do you want me to use my power to help you?" Yang Qian son two words don''t say, have a slap hit on his spine, "if LAN elder sister you rest assured, I will teach my elder brother!" Then she grabbed Yang Fan and came to her usual place to play. "Yang Fan, can you talk well? If sister LAN, a girl, has the cheek to tell you, you should say that kind of violation?" Yang Fan smiles. Yang qian''er looked at Yang Fan''s eyes and became helpless, "Oh, no matter, if sister LAN you have to marry home, I said, and if you dare to marry Han jiu''er, I will cut off the relationship with you." "Why?" "That Han jiuer, I don''t like it very much. It makes me feel worse than the cheap woman who kidnapped me in that forest." Yang Fan touched his head, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to my aunt. She''s probably looking for you now." "How can it be? The family is very safe. Do you think it was the Yang family? Hum Yang qian''er rides on Yang Fan''s head and walks in the moonlight. Yang Fan looked at the moonlight, and the figure of Han Ruolan appeared in his mind. How could he not see Han Ruolan''s mind when he was a nine robber God. But what he wants is not love, but achievement. For Han jiuer, he also has doubts in his heart. Han jiuer seems to have changed a person when he comes back. Although he has the same smile and face, his mood seems to have changed. Most importantly, he found that Han jiuer knew the way. It used to take several turns to find the exact location, but now it''s only once. Han jiuer, who would have been in the accident, only cares about himself now. It''s not a big change, but it''s important. Because it represents the state of mind. ...... The sun rises slowly, and the north gate of star city stops to listen to many carriages. It''s very lively, just like many carriages came a few days ago. Today they are going to hunt in the northern suburb forest,. Last time, eight kings of Gongde hunted girls in the northern suburb forest. Today, Yang Fan and Han Zun hunted the Wu family. Yang Fan swept a group of Wu people did not find Wu, he saw a dead man. He was from Wu. He was pretty and didn''t say a word. Wu Renji went to Yang Fan and said, "are you strong?" "Better than you." "Well, how about we go together?" Yang Fan nodded with both hands on his back. Soon, Mr. Zhao came alone. This time, only one person from each family came to hunt. Of course, so did the city master''s family. They are the Chu family leader, Han Zun, Yang Fan and Zhao Baye. They are the top fighting force of star city. The purpose of their coming here is to make Wu Gongzheng believe that this hunting is just a form. Han Zun came to Wu Gongzheng''s carriage and said politely, "Mr. Wu, how about we start?" There was a sound of Yunyu from the carriage, and all the carriages ran quickly towards the northern suburb forest. Today, it''s sunny and windy. Wild animals are everywhere in the forest, and many people are coming to the northern suburb forest. Wu Gongzheng''s favorite is to be a hunter to kill his prey. Because he likes to hold people''s lives in his own hands. Now, he can be in high spirits again. He took the knife and slowly approached a deer. He held the knife high and pointed it at the carotid artery of the deer''s head. It was his favorite place. As soon as the blood broke, he would wash his face. He cut it off suddenly. His strength was just right. The deer''s head won''t break with this knife. But what he didn''t expect was that the deer''s neck was broken. He looked at the deer head in surprise. Suddenly, he looked forward. There were three people coming in front of him, and there were many pairs of eyes around. "Well, Wu Gongzheng didn''t expect that you would dare to assassinate the eight kings?" "Han Zun, what a big plan! Who are the people around here? " Wu Gongzheng scolded. "Who else can it be? When people are my friends, they have witnessed you kill the eight kings. Now you are the one who killed the eight kings." The smile on Han Zun''s rich face is full of flavor. "You count me? Grandchildren don''t kill them yet? Take it out on me? " Wu Renji pointed to his head, "do you mean me? Who are you "I''m your grandfather! Don''t you do it yet? " Wu Renji shook his head, put his hands on his back head and whistled. "Well, you''re just like your mother. If I didn''t restrict your brother with secret skills, do you think you could be the first in Qinghe County? If I had known that I had done a secret trick on you last night. " "Did you kill my mother?" Wu Renji asked with a smile, this sentence he asked for his father, also for himself, as for what Qinghe County first, he never cared. "When a woman dies, she dies." At this time, Wu and rushed past, his hands made a door appearance, a dead air spontaneously. "You die for me!" The hatred of killing his mother was so fierce that he rushed over and was thrown away by Wu Gongzheng with a wave of his hand. He was seriously injured and fainted. "Don''t forget who taught you." Wu Gongzheng''s foot stepped down lightly, then the sand and stone flew away, and a stream of flying dust rose. Chapter 98 This scene is very familiar. Isn''t that the scene when Han Zun welcomed the Wu family? How could Wu people and this crafty man not see that it was Han Zun who gave him the downfall. It was because of the influence behind Han Zun, and there were so many eyes looking at him that it was not good to kill him. But now it''s different. There are only a few people. If you kill Han Zun, you don''t need to explain. If you don''t, he can be a city master. He pointed to Han Zun and said angrily, "I have reminded you several times not to forget that when you hit you, it was like pinching ants, but you don''t seem to have memory." He put his hands in his waist and said confidently, "come on, how do you want to die?" Han Zun laughs. This is the first time he has seen such a confident dying man. Wu Gongzheng''s face was gloomy. He stamped his feet and made more dust. "Han Zun, I''ll tell you today that if you offend me, there''s no good fruit to eat, but you have better life than my grandson''s mother, and you can still keep the whole body." As soon as Wu Gong raises his foot and stares at the ground, he rushes to Han Zun at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Han Zun slowly raised his hand. With a pinch of his hand, Wu Gong Zheng, who was about to smile, suddenly settled in the air. A sharp stone pillar under him pierced his heart. He looked at Han Zun in amazement. He didn''t expect that Han Zun would be so strong now. "How can you do that? It''s impossible. I''ve been practicing for so many years and I''m invincible under the golden elixir. How can you win me?" Han Zun didn''t answer his question. After all, the dead don''t deserve to know. Han Zun''s hand, in an instant, Wu Gong was directly squeezed into a ball. With a scream, Wu Gong, who was going to hunt, became the prey of others. Wu Gongzheng, who is invincible under Jindan, died in the hands of Jindan''s initial state. And he didn''t think about Han Zun''s cultivation in the golden elixir realm until he died. Of course, he didn''t want to believe that a man who used to be regarded as a mole ant would surpass him now. That he couldn''t understand until he died. The game is dead, but the hunt is not over. Just hunting a Wu Gong Zheng can also make Han Zun, the city leader, inspire people, because hunting is just a guide. Those who stayed behind the tree came out one by one. Most of them were dressed in brocade and had a great bearing. They walked with a kind of domineering spirit that ordinary people didn''t have. They are all the children of Zhenyuan Hou, the father of the last Chu emperor and the uncle of this Chu emperor. Zhenyuanhou is a person who hates the superior boxing of the clan. He just can''t do it, but he can only send his own children, disciples and partners. Of course, one of the most profound reasons is that he can''t and can''t leave as the twelve worshippers. Only the people of the imperial city came out. At that moment, it was estimated that he could not see. Han Zun looked at the people around him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Now the hunting began. The goal of this hunting was the throne of Chu. ....... After a month of plain life. Half a month ago, Han Zun flew out to the East Gate alone. When he flew away, a news that caused a sensation in the whole state of Chu came out. Chu Huang was fishing on the frozen lake, and the thick ice suddenly broke. Chu Huang dared to be cold and sick. The imperial city was strictly enforced. No one could prove that he could not enter the city without registered residence. Similarly, a great event happened in Wu state. Three questions about the future leader of dadaozong killed the leader, so she became the leader. These three problems are very simple. The first one is that two huge stones rolled down the mountain and smashed at two people. The first one is an ordinary man who has done all the good things in his life. He has done only one evil thing. The second one is a wicked man who has done only one good thing. Both of them can be saved, so can the wicked man be saved. The former Lord did not save the wicked. She replied that the villain did all kinds of things, such as robbing and killing. But he robbed the rich and killed the heartless. That''s what he did. The bad thing a good man does is to kill his wife and give it to his brothers. The former patriarch was in a dilemma. The second question is relatively simple. A ship sailing on the sea will mend whatever is broken. After all the mending, is the ship still far away? The former patriarch thought for a long time and did not answer. Before she asked the third question, she vomited a mouthful of blood. The third question is which ship will be rebuilt from the original one. Is the rebuilt ship the original one? These three plain questions seem simple, but they have a direct impact on the doctrines of daozong. Daozong was the first one to do justice for heaven, but a kind man did all the good things. After killing the villain, he knew that he was a hypocrite, but the one he killed was a real one to do justice for heaven. The second question is about the second doctrine of daozong, that is, the daozong changed, the fixed rules changed, and the rules need to change in order to live forever. But when the rules changed, is daozong still the original daozong? The third is the same. The three questions are directly directed at the original intention of the suzerain. The suzerain is a pedantic person and will naturally be wanted to die. And she is Dong Sanniang. There is a blue light in the hole of her two eyes, which is spread by those who observe, so a humble sect has a little fame in other countries. It is said in many countries that the third lady died. She said that she was the first one to do justice for heaven. Her eyes were blue and looked like stars. Therefore, there are more and more people going to daozong. Those who go to the zongmen only see a man standing on the top of the mountain looking to the foot of the mountain. Half a month later, a carriage came to the foot of the mountain. The carriage was very big. Several people came down from the carriage. In front of the carriage was a man with a blue cat on his head, followed by a woman with two balls on her head. Behind the woman was a woman holding a girl. The woman was the oldest. The girl and the woman had some imagination. Finally, a girl in red robe with wine on her waist came down. Dongsanniang immediately ran down and went to meet her. All the people were shocked. You know, the emperor of Wu didn''t have such treatment. At the same time, many people asked ...... It snowed in the sky of Star City, and a carriage started from the east gate and went to the East. There is light snow on the road. The curtain of the car opened and a young man with long hair like a waterfall showed his head. He was dressed in fur, and a man with a trace of death on his face also pointed out his head. Looking at the heavy snow falling slowly in the sky, he felt, "ah, the snow is so white, it''s cold." Yang Fan white he one eye then drew back. "Little master, I feel that my ability to write poetry is a little higher." Yang Fan gave him another white look, "you think it''s OK, don''t ask me." Chapter 99 "Well, young master, what''s the matter? I don''t want to feel good. I want you to feel good. " Yang Fan took another white look and sighed. He never thought that Wu Renji, who seems to be speechless, even talks more than Mo Ruyu. Even if he talks more, he still likes to write some strange poems. This is the most unbearable thing for him. If he meets those good readers of Fu Dao, you can''t cut off his tongue. "You stay well. Don''t talk. I think that''s good." Wu Renji was helpless. He lowered his head and looked out of the window. He thought that what he said during this period was more than what he had said in the past ten years. He was relieved. He took a look at Yang Fan, who had been sleeping soundly, and fell asleep. The old horse knows the way, but the horse on the carriage is a new one. This means comes from which blue cat. As for the people of Wu who would call Yang Fan the head of the Shao family, it''s the only one left. The Wu family has been converted, and Wu Lai has married two daughters-in-law. One of the two daughters-in-law is known by many people, but no one dares to laugh. Because that woman in Star City has a name called bottomless cave, can conquer her, then that man must be the first star city. Horses are animals and need rest just like people. They stopped by a stream, which was covered with thick ice. The Wu people opened a hole in the ice with one punch, jumped down and soon caught several fish. He is also responsible for making a fire, not to mention the delicious fish he roasts. It doesn''t matter whether it looks good or not. The most important thing is the fragrance. This is what Wu Renji said to Yang Fan, who can''t speak. Sure enough, he didn''t let Yang Fan down. The wind in winter is extremely harsh, but Yang Fan and Wu people are all born in the world. This cold is just drizzle. As for why Yang Fan is wearing a white coat, it is Yang Qian Er who put it on. In order to avoid Yang Fan taking off, Yang qian''er hid all his clothes where he couldn''t find them. The reason is that the fur was made by Han Ruolan. Yang Fan recalled that when he sent Yang qian''er out of the city, Yang qian''er said, "Han jiu''er, look at the fur my sister-in-law made for my brother for several nights. Is it good-looking or not?" He remembers that Han jiu''er just said that I haven''t married you yet. Where''s your sister-in-law? Yang qian''er''s mouth pouted. Thinking of Yang Fan, he smiles. His smile awakens Wu Renji, who is writing. Wu Renji immediately shouts, "yes, then he begins to write poems and Fu." the snow comes from the sky, and a chill comes to the world. " Yang Fan thinks it''s really good, but when he thinks about it, he still doesn''t praise it, otherwise he won''t get pure. They sat by the fire. The horse was asleep. This horse was different from the one Yang Qianqian gave him. This horse was sleeping standing. Those sleeping horses should have gone to the state of Wu by now. Now the state of Wu is really safer. After thinking about it, he fell asleep with a fish beside the fire. In the middle of the night, a figure came out. She was thin and little dressed. After baking by the fire for a while, she ran away with the fish. Soon she ran over again. She added a piece of firewood to the fire and took it away. She took the burning firewood and ran to a cave. The cave was not big, but there was a little temperature. "Sister, take your time. The fire is coming." "Sister, you eat quickly, I ate so little, you eat the rest." My sister put the fire into the fire and soon it started. There''s a little more warmth in the cave. The skinny little sister looked at the fish that she had only bitten a few mouthfuls, and then threw it to her sister, "you just ate two mouthfuls, eat more, otherwise how can we live to the imperial city?" Sister affectionately looked at her sister, then ate a few mouthfuls before throwing the fish to her sister, "sister, you eat quickly." The scene of sister making food is very touching. At daybreak, several big men in fur came to the cave. They looked at the two men in the cave and got angry. Because the entrance of the cave was narrow, no one could get in. They chose the shortest one to climb in, but the entrance was too small. They tried their best to catch her feet at the moment when her sister turned around, and they went out to her sleeping sister. "Ah The nervous sister yelled directly. She woke up. She had to hurry to hold her sister, but her strength was too small to let go. First, she looked desperate and turned to smile. Because they have already said that one must live to the imperial city. She looked at her sister and cried, "sister, hurry up and lean in." The elder sister is very obedient and hides in the corner before she shouts. A man who looks the oldest bends down and looks at his sister fiercely. "You don''t have food in it. How long can you stay in it?" My sister was pulled down by a tree. Her pale face showed a smile. "There''s no food around here, so I''m not afraid. It''s a big deal to die together." The man looked around, and a cry for help came from a distance. Then he said with a smile, "don''t you care about your sister?" "One of us has to be alive." The man shook his head and gave her a thumbs up. He sat down to avoid his sister escaping. On the other side. The four men had already taken off their sister''s clothes. She was trembling all over and didn''t resist. On the contrary, she was smiling. Four men showed obscene smile, "Yo, little lady, don''t cry, this is right, cooperate with us well, we may not kill you." But my sister shook her head. "You look up." The four were puzzled. Looking up at the tree, they found a young man with a trace of death on his face. He was 14 or 15 years old. The four men laughed wildly, "do you think such a small broken child can save you? Stop laughing. " One of them looked up at the boy sitting in the tree, "where''s the wild doll? Go back quickly." When they saw the young man shaking his head, they immediately understood, "when you are young, you can see the bliss of the world. You have to watch it." The boy jumped from the tree in a slight anger. Poof, who''s speaking. He disdained to look at the man, "I am 15 years old, not small, and I killed more people than you." A white fur fell from the sky and covered my sister''s mountain. The remaining three people felt a pair of angry eyes, looked in the past, just saw a red upper body of long hair such as waterfall youth, youth hands have two jade pendant, his mouth micro movement, "all killed." All three heads fell in a flash. My sister got up and put on the fur. Who knows Yang Fan came to a sentence, "put on your clothes and return them to me." Chapter 100 My sister pouted, and she couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Although I think so in my heart, I still pick up my clothes and put them on. When I put on my clothes, I ask the young man with a trace of death on his face to turn around. Unexpectedly, when the young man comes, I''m still young. The younger sister replied to him shamelessly. The young man''s heart is not empty. He just looks down at the poem. "It''s a snowy day. It''s snowy, big trees, big mountains and small people." My sister clenched her teeth in anger. At the moment, Yang Fan has gone to the cave, he walked quietly, stood behind the man, the man turned to see his little brother''s work, by the way also want to shout a few words. Unfortunately, what he saw was a boy with a bare upper body. The man was wearing long hair, which floated in the breeze. He wanted to speak, but the boy''s hand fell on him. The man immediately bleeds. The boy looked at his sister in the cave, holding her legs in her hands and her head on her knees, and cried, "you''re safe. Come out." The elder sister looked at the boy in amazement and didn''t go out. The boy didn''t force her to leave directly. The one with bare upper body is Yang Fan, and the other is Wu Ji. When they returned to the carriage, they did not leave. Wu Renji looked at Yang Fan in bewilderment, "why don''t we go, young master?" "Wait for me." Wu Renji looked at Yang Fan and said, "you''re so mean, aren''t you just waiting for clothes?" In this way, they were by the carriage, and the snow was heavy for a long time. At noon, my sister helped my sister to Yang Fan. My sister gave her white fur clothes to Yang Fan. Seeing that she was not a shy sister, she sat down and cried, "do you have anything else to eat? I''m hungry. " Yang Fan looked at Wu Renji, who pointed to himself, "me?" Seeing Yang Fan nodding, Wu Renji had no choice but to walk to the ice and repeat yesterday''s action. Yang Fan looked at the two sisters and asked, "where are you going? Why and where? Give me a reason, I can give you convenience. " My sister looked at her sister and whispered, "my name is Deng Xue. This is my sister Deng Ningzhu. We were the first and second ladies of a family before. Because we were persecuted by other families, we are going to the imperial city to take refuge with our relatives and take revenge." "We''re going to the Imperial City, too. It''s on our way." Deng Ningzhu''s eyes lit up, "OK, OK, we have a carriage." Deng Xue is frown, "no, you just give us some food, we can go to the imperial city." Yang Fan agreed, "well, in that case, I''ll give you some silver, and then I''ll give you some food; If I remember correctly, you can see a city in three days As soon as Deng Xue''s face coagulated, she touched her face to see if it was gray. Otherwise, how could Yang Fan refuse her with her selfless face? Her appearance can''t even be controlled by the cousin of the imperial city. "OK, give us the silver." Deng Ningzhu said. Yang Fan takes a bag of silver from the carriage and throws it to Deng Ningzhu. When Deng Ningzhu borrows the money to open it, he is slapped. Deng Ningzhu puzzled to see his sister, see Deng Xue will grab the money bag, came to Yang Fan, "sorry cheap beauty, don''t understand also ask adults to forgive, we also hope adults can take us a way." Take the money bag back, Yang Fan put it back into the carriage, and put on the white fur coat. Sister Deng Ningzhu also apologized later. Yang Fan pointed to the fish, and then the two sisters began to eat the fish. When they ate the fish, their elder sister cared about manners and ate slowly, while her younger sister wolfed down. If someone who didn''t know their identity came, no one would think they were two sisters. Looking at the last fish left, Wu Renji''s hand reached out and Deng Ningzhu immediately snatched it from Wu Renji''s hand. "What are you doing? This is my sister''s." Wu Renji roared, "I caught it. I dealt with it. Do you want to rob it?" "What''s the matter with me? Don''t talk nonsense. You baked all these for us. In other words, these fish belong to me. Do you want to eat them? Good idea Wu people want to cry. He has never seen such a brazen person. If Deng Ningzhu had not been bad, he would have taught him a lesson. After eating, they left. Before getting on the bus, Yang Fan whispered to Wu Renji, who laughed. Then they got on the bus, but the two sisters were stopped outside the curtain when they wanted to get into the carriage. "Just stay outside." Sister Deng Xue frowned, but there was no way, but Deng Ningzhu roared, "do you mean it or do you mean it?" "Mine, and I''m not his master." Yang Fan reminds a way. "Why, don''t you want to stay with a beautiful woman who has the face of sinking fish and falling geese?" Deng Ningzhu asked. At this time, Wu and opened the curtain of the car and said something important to Deng Ningzhu. Deng Ningzhu was angry enough, "I''m not talking about me, it''s my sister." There was a sneering voice in the carriage. "She''s not half as good-looking yet." Deng Ningzhu thought that Yang Fan was teasing him, so he immediately yelled, "you don''t want to be shameful. If it wasn''t for your sake of saving me, I would have scolded you all over." In fact, she wanted to talk about the whole family. She just thought of Deng Xue''s eyes and immediately changed her words. It''s also a little quiet along the way. There is a kind of winter ant in Xuanhuan land. It likes to come out in winter to look for food. They are huge in size and harvest a lot around the cave where the two sisters lived. ...... This scene is used to describe how Han Ruolan, who is staying in the state of Wu, is enjoying the misty Boulevard and the small river in the clan gate. She wondered if Yang Fan was frozen, and if he didn''t buy any clothes. Don''t say he didn''t sell it. Yang Fan just bought some sweets when he was wandering in the street. Yang Fan, who hadn''t eaten sweets for a long time, bought a lot of sweets. Then he went to the carriage and waited for others to come back. The next ones who came back were the two sisters. It was still the sister who helped her. Sister Deng Xue took a look at the sweets in Yang Fan''s hand, and Deng Ningzhu immediately ran to Yang Fan. One snatched the bag, took a few put in the pocket, then returned the bag to Yang Fan. "Thank you. I will remember you. No one will dare to offend you when I report my name in the imperial city." Yang Fan got on the carriage with a sound. Suddenly, the sisters heard a sound. They saw a young man sitting in the snow. "See why I don''t run." The two sisters got into the carriage behind the boy. After a long journey, Deng Ningzhu gave Deng Xue the sweet food in her arms. "Here you are, sister." Deng Xue takes all of them. Deng Xue ate a Deng Ningzhu and asked, "is elder sister sweet?" Chapter 101 Deng Ningzhu stares at the sweet food in Deng Xue''s hand, sips her mouth and immediately shakes her head. Deng Xue smiles. She puts a piece of sweet food on Deng Ningzhu''s mouth. Deng Ningzhu licks it, but she doesn''t eat it. She pushed Deng Xue''s hand away and said slowly, "this sweet food is not sweet at all. Elder sister, you can eat it." The warm scene outside the car curtain, Wu people and Zheng of the car curtain look at Yang Fan with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand why Yang Fan raised five fingers. Then he saw Yang Fan bend a finger, then bend the second one, the third one and the fourth one. But the fifth didn''t bend down for a long time. Although later, Yang Fan put down his hand, he opened the car curtain, because it is toward the East, the snow is getting smaller and smaller. There is still a long way to go and there is no time to rush, so they don''t need to rush. They settled in a village. The people of the village are simple and honest, so it''s very happy to have visitors. There is a green willow in a remote part of the village. There are differences between men and women. The farmers value it most. Yang Fan and Wu people are arranged in the village head''s home. The village head is a rare old man, and every word he says is plain and light, without any emotion. The two sisters, Deng Xue and Deng Ningzhu, were arranged in a peasant woman''s home. Before going to bed, Yang Fan asked the village head a question. The village head who had been asking and answering unexpectedly thought for a while. The question is: what about the village head, the young people in the village, and the young women and children? "They all went out to make more money to celebrate the new year." "The children are out, too?" The village head said with a smile, "yes, there are no children who don''t want their parents. Isn''t it better for them to follow their parents? You''re right "Yes." When the village head leaves, Yang fan blows out the candle, and the village head who goes out closes the door. The village head walked on the road full of snow, step by step. Instead of going back to his house, he walked out of the village. His physical fitness can be seen. The woman''s house was a big wooden house on the east side of the village head''s house. The wooden house is big and well decorated. The woman and Deng Xue are drinking tea. After three rounds of tea, the woman looks at Deng Xue with a pair of worried eyes. Deng Xue ate a mouthful of sweet scented osmanthus cake, looked at the woman''s curved arm, and said slowly, "please say." The woman sighed, and the redness on her face made her feel embarrassed. Her right hand was pinned behind her when she came in. Until Deng Xue said it again, she sighed, "doll, I know you are a sensible person, so I want to tell you something." "Once upon a time, there was a village where there was traffic in the fields and dogs heard of each other. All the workers in the village were smiling, but when the smile was exhausted, the pain would last forever." "One day, a group of horse thieves came to a village. They captured all the young men and women under 30." "After leaving, the thieves said one for another." "You say, I''ll feed you and live for you. Should you help me to exchange my lovely granddaughter for once?" The woman raised her voice, her red face with a look of prayer, she stretched out a finger, "one, just one, you just need to change my granddaughter to come back." Deng Xue was moved by the appearance of her grievance. She nodded and woke up her sister. My sister Deng Ningzhu didn''t respond to this until Deng Xue asked me if I would go to replace her. The pale Deng Ningzhu didn''t know whether she was frozen or what. Anyway, she went a little whiter. Deng Ningzhu walked up to the amiable woman. She noticed one thing: the woman''s right hand was not behind her. "Are we going now?" The woman patted Deng Ningzhu, "no, you can sleep well tonight." The woman was going out to her sisters and closed the door with a smile. She put back her right arm, which had been bending. It turned out that she was holding a knife in her right hand. Holding the knife, he turned his head behind him and looked at the locked door. The corner of his mouth was so high that he looked like a smile, but it was more frightening. "Granddaughter, you''ll be back soon, just like everyone else." She put the knife on her chest with joy. The night in the village seems a little lively. Suddenly, there are women''s laughter and children''s voices that Yang Fan and others haven''t heard since they entered the village. One person for another, the village head and the woman who had been unwilling to persecute others could not bear the temptation. The long-term torture twisted their hearts. They felt that it was more humane than those horse thieves to change one and keep another. ¡­¡­ The village head drove all night and came to the foot of a mountain five kilometers away. He stayed at the foot of the mountain for a while, and soon a ferocious man wearing animal skin and carrying a knife came over. After a glance, he showed a disdainful smile. "Yo, the head of Mawei village, is there someone in the village again?" The head of the village nodded vigorously, "please go up and report. When you come tomorrow, remember to bring my grandson and Mrs. Ma''s granddaughter." The ferocious man said, and the village head left. In the village, the two sisters had given up their resistance, and they tried their best not to break the door. "Sister, what to do." Deng Ningzhu cried. Deng Xue clenched her teeth and looked at Deng Ningzhu helplessly. "I''m sorry, sister. I shouldn''t have said that I stayed in this village. If so, you won''t, you won''t..." Deng Xue hides her face and sobs. She is a person who thinks she is elegant. She has to cry gracefully. On the other side, Yang Fan and Wu people slept like nothing happened. The village head who came home was always in front of the door, for fear that Yang Fan would run away in the middle of the night. On the hillside of the mountain where the village head went not long ago, the leader and the second leader of the brigands were looking happy. All this is their bet. A man with a brocade hat and a full face of beard is the leader of the family, and a coquettish young man is the second leader of the family. After listening to the vicious man''s narration, the second leader laughs and the big leader laughs. They were originally two criminals who fled and occupied the mountain as the king. They only wanted to rob the rich, but one day a monk went up the mountain and told them to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. The great master and the second master naturally ignore it, but they just listen to the monks. Finally, they were attracted by the monks and wanted to worship under the monks. The monks gave them a test. The question is whether the human nature of the villagers in Mawei village is good or evil. The leader knows that the people in Mawei village are honest and good. The monks shake their heads and tell them not to answer now. When they have the answer, they ring the bell three times. After three times, they will appear. The monks dissipated and there was a bell on the table. Chapter 102 The two leaders are very happy that they will soon become Buddhists. They lead the team down the mountain. Behind them are a group of farmers. They are from Mawei village. He rang the bell three times before he came to Mawei village. The bell rang three times, and a monk slowly fell from the sky. There is a word written on the monk''s head in a black robe, an evil word. The monk yawned and looked at the leader. The great leader put down his sword and said, "see you master." "Don''t worry. Tell me the answer." "It''s evil." The big boss affirmed. The monk shook his head. He was not satisfied with the answer. He looked at the coquettish second leader. The second leader said, "it''s good. They choose to persecute outsiders for their children. It''s good." The monk with evil on his head touched his own evil and felt that there was something wrong. "If you put down the butcher''s knife, you can become a Buddha." The monks put their hands together, and one by one the brigands lost their weapons. The monk made a release order. He took the brigands into the village and sent their children home one by one. And one apology after another. Why would you apologize? Because the monk said, "the crime of burning with fire." After sending all the people home, Yang Fan and Wu Renji naturally came out of the village head''s house, and so did the sisters of the groom''s family. They soon found Yang Fan and others. Unable to stand the grievance, Deng Ningzhu began to cry, shouting to kill the cheap woman. It''s just that the coquettish second leader hears it. The second leader immediately goes up and says, "even if you are caught, we will send you down the mountain the next morning. You don''t need to be angry. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately." There was peace in the village. The village praised the bandits for not killing them. A banquet was held in the village. It was too cheerful. The whole village was restored to its original simplicity. At dinner, only the sisters were there. As for Yang Fan and Wu Renji, they went to a family''s yard. Digging a vegetable garden full of snow, digging snow and thick soil, they saw several bodies. The body was covered with scars. Then they went to another house and dug up a vegetable garden, which was also a corpse. Yang Fan shakes his head. Is that the so-called simple folk customs? No wonder there''s so much resentment. They dug one by one. There are 300 households in the village, and there are more than 800 corpses. A young man ran in, and he happened to see the body that he had a relationship with. He noticed that it was the person who had come to replace him. According to what the elder said when he came back, all the dead should have come back. But why is the body in my yard. He cried and was at a loss. He looked at Yang Fan and Wu Renji. "Why is that so? Isn''t this brother already released? How can I die, how can I die in my home? " Young people slowly puzzled. But Yang Fan understood, he went out with a hoe. Soon, the boy''s sister went home and saw the boy in the pool of blood. The elder sister of the boy ran to his parents with grief. Just when she arrived, she saw a teenager with a hoe questioning everyone. "One person for another, why do you want to kill people?" No one answered him until the monk with the evil words on his head threw a knife at the boy. "Amitabha, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. You don''t need to put it down to become a Buddha." The monk got up slowly. He told us everything about the village, "eleven years ago, a theft happened in the village while participating in a town activity." "They have no evidence to prove that a poor child is the thief, but they still beat him into a trap, and finally the child was put in prison in the town." "The child stayed in that dark place for two months. During these two months, he was kneeling and praying for Buddha, just like his mother, who was still praying for Buddha before she died." "The night before he was about to be decapitated, he dreamed of going to a Buddhist temple and praying for Buddha by death. This time, the son Buddha answered; Heaven has no eyes, Buddha has eyes, one lotus step by step, one lotus layer of heaven, thirty-three steps and thirty-three layers of heaven. " At the foot of the monk, lotus grows, and half of the people begin to burn in an instant. "This half is mine, and the rest is yours." "Master, are you so cruel?" It''s the first time that we see such a scene. The monk shook his head. "Now I can only count as half of your master, because you didn''t tell me the real answer." Yang Fan raised his head, looked at the two masters and said in a low voice, "what question does he want you to answer?" "One person for another, Mawei village is good or evil." "For themselves, it is good, for outsiders, it is evil. They kill people in order to maintain the so-called good. This is the real evil." The monk applauded. The false good was too terrible. He looked at the people who were burned by the fire and thought of what he saw at that time. In order to ensure the simplicity of the village, a group of people forced the child''s mother to death and burned the child''s mother and the house with fire. They feel like they''ve finished cleaning up the garbage without any sense of guilt afterwards. On the contrary, he looks happy, like cleaning up the garbage. Monk ready to leave, he looked at Yang Fan, "where is the lost money, that is your cause and effect, I will not tell you." The monk left and took away the brigands. The brigands put down their butcher knives and put their heads on gold. In a moment, their heads were bald and there was a bad word written on their heads. Yang Fan raises his sword. He wants to be a villain once. As soon as the light of the sword flashed, the heads of the people were separated in an instant. Those who had just enjoyed the reunion immediately enjoyed the separation of life and death. This time, Yang Fan killed half of the rest, and the rest were people without black air on their heads. Among them, there are all children, only one woman, and an old man and several young girls. All the children are crying. Yang Fan looks at a corner. It''s Madame Ma who fled by the chaos. He pushed it up. Madame Ma fled all the way and turned back in three steps. When she turned back, she did not stop. As a result, she knocked down a tree. She said angrily, "son of a bitch, you crooked tree. I will cut you down when I have time." Madame Ma touched her forehead and saw the tree standing in front of her. Flocculent willow leaves hit Mrs. Ma on the cheek. Mrs. Ma''s face turned black. She looked to her left with her white face. The tree had become empty. She choked and turned her head back in disbelief. There was a woman on the tree trunk. She knelt down and prayed. "No, it''s not me. I didn''t kill you. Your husband is willing to go with my daughter." The branches and leaves of the willow entangled her, and it was obvious that the willow was not satisfied with her answer. Madame Ma wants to escape, but it''s too late. Suddenly a voice whispered in her ear, "I never blame you for letting my husband run away with your daughter." Chapter 103 "What I hate is that you come to frame my son when you know who did it? Let him die in his dream, you know! " It was a roar, but only Madame Ma heard it. Willow layer by layer will be her winding, her whole person rolled into a ball. And then devour her whole body. Then the willow leaves, and blood flows out of the ground. Willow is getting smaller and smaller. Suddenly it grows limbs, a face and a woman''s body. The woman is very tall, and the bark of the willow becomes her coat. Catch up with Yang Fan only saw a leaf and blood. Looking for the blood and leaves, there was nothing but a gust of wind, which brought a burst of flower fragrance. You know, it''s winter. The fragrance of flowers, also, where are the green trees? It''s not a willow at all. An idea suddenly flashed through Yang Fan''s mind. Monks turn trees. He once heard a story. After his death, the Great Bodhi became a tree. Every leaf of the tree is a world. ¡­¡­ Deng xuexiaolian wrote two words of panic, but Deng Ningzhu was a little excited. Wu Renji walked up to their sisters. "Don''t look. Let''s go." Wu and his hands behind his head. Deng Ningzhu thought, but Deng Xue yelled, "why? Why did he kill so many old and weak women and children? Is he a beast? " Deng Xue broke away from Deng Ningzhu''s hand and ran to the crying children like a savior. "Don''t cry. I''ll take care of you." "You go away, you are a friend of the bad guys, I hate you, I hate you!" A little girl cried and snorted. The little girl was crying in front of her father, and there was fire all around. Black smoke filled the village. The village, which used to be simple and honest, has disappeared. Deng Xue looked at all this and felt sad. She knelt down and kowtowed. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Please forgive me." She kept apologizing in exchange for a little forgiveness. It''s a pity that the children don''t buy it, but spit on her face. She didn''t get angry. She just wanted the children to be more calm. All of a sudden, the children ran to the woman, and the rest of them got together. They seem to be scared. All over the saliva of Deng Xue looked at the children pointed to the place, she angrily got up, is bound to give these dead people to do a master. She ran to Yang Fan and patted him on the shoulder. "Why, why do you want to kill so many people? Don''t you know they are all pitiful?" Yang Fan looked at Deng Xue that wronged appearance, did not want to give her a slap directly, fan her down. Deng Xue suddenly confused mind, Deng Ningzhu eagerly ran up, "you dare to hit my sister, I want to fight with you." One punch went down, just intercepted. "I don''t have time to explain to you, go or not?" Deng Ningzhu roared, "who would like to go with you?" "We are willing to..." Her voice just fell, but Deng Xue, who was protected by her, hit her in the face. Deng Ningzhu has no opinion, can only be thick skinned should way, "not with you with who ah, hum!" She was a little disappointed, because she wanted Yang Fan to help them revenge, so the two sisters didn''t have to go to the imperial city to ask for help. She didn''t like the imperial family at all. But now there is no way, just like the beast of Yang Fan too terrible, she is afraid of Yang Fan revenge when kill red eye, will her two also give the result. There was nothing to say along the way, and they came to a city. Along the way, Deng Xue ate very thin, and now she is skinny. Although all the way, but still late. There was a homicide in the city. A third rate family was killed. There is an empty tree trunk in front of their house. There are willow leaves around the trunk. Yang Fan shakes his head after careful investigation, but for Deng Xue''s crying, making trouble and hanging himself, he would have known the cause and effect for a long time. It''s a pity that it didn''t work out. He went back to the inn where he lived, and his face was a little ugly. Looking at the dengxue sisters who were eating, she said she was gone. Deng Ningzhu was puzzled and said, "the dish has just been served!" Deng Xue ate a piece of meat and went out. They tried to get out of the city, but it was closed. On the wall, a big man stood on the wall. "Close early today. You''ll be out of town early tomorrow." People have no choice but to turn back. In the inn, Deng Ningzhu sat on a chair and said sarcastic, "I''ll just say, what''s the hurry? Now, if you don''t have enough to eat, you can''t get out of the city." Yang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He went back to his room. Somehow, he became more and more anxious. He faintly felt that there was a pair of hands holding him. If the cause and effect charge, he is likely to be backfired. He jumped out of the window of the room and onto the tallest tower in the city. Sitting on the tower watching the people coming and going, everyone''s laughter did not seem to affect the closure of the city. "Lao Wang, it''s almost new year''s day, and you haven''t got those new year''s goods earlier!" "Well, well, Lao Zhang, your baby is going to study too much. Would you like to have a kiss with my daughter?" "How can that be? My son is a troublemaker. If we can''t get married now, I''ll shave my hair." "At the end of the new year, if you don''t pay back the money, you can''t even pay it now? What do you want my family to eat? What would you like to drink? " ¡­¡­ Yang Fan slowly closed his eyes, he was really too anxious, her mind flashed a child''s figure, at the same time flashed a tree. The mother turned the tree in the light of fire, and the son died in a dream of seeking Buddha. This is not simple for mother and son, but cause and effect has been involved, so naturally he must solve all this. When was he afraid of causality? What he was afraid of was that his own cause and effect would involve his family. When I opened my eyes, I saw a big man standing beside him. "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan stares at him and doesn''t understand a way. The burly man nodded. "There''s one thing I need you to help me with." After Yang Fan nodded, the burly man continued to say just now. "Although my city is close to the Imperial City, it''s in a desolate place. Naturally, no family will settle here, so I''m the only one in the city." "Then you are more desolate than star city." The burly man nodded and said, "Star City is second. We are number one. " Yang Fan cast a puzzled look at him. Although the man turned his lips reluctantly, he said, "the countdown." Yang Fan''s mouth slightly raised. "What can I do for you?" Yang Fan gets up. The man pointed to a mansion and frowned at it. "I remember where you were, right?" Chapter 104 Yang Fan nodded again, and the burly man narrowed his eyes and stared at the mansion. "There are things that make me afraid. I dare not get close to them. I need you to help me get something from them." "What can I get?" "My teeth." As soon as the tiger body of the burly man was shocked, he turned into a big snake. The big snake vomited a mass of black gas and turned into a burly man. "Are you a demon?" The man nodded, "this is another important reason for the displeasure of the city." When he was ready to see Yang Fan''s expression, he turned to see the air. The man singing the white leather sweater had already gone down. The man was stunned. He didn''t tell Yang Fan what he wanted. He had to catch up, but Yang Fan''s speed was so fast that his kung fu disappeared. Soon a man in guard makeup ran to the bottom of the tower. "Sheriff, the man is coming. Shall we open the door?" The burly man sheyugui jumps to the gate. An old man outside the city wall scolded the city wall. That''s right. He really scolded the city wall. He didn''t see the words in his life. "She Yu, are you willing to come out? Ah? You think you can escape just by staying in the city wall. Open the gate quickly. I want to come in and have a look, or I''ll have to bear a lot of bad luck. " "All right, Grandpa." Sheyugui is very amusing. He shouts to open the gate, but it doesn''t open. A well-dressed guard runs over and says, "Lord, didn''t you say you want to close the gate for ten days? Why do you want to open it all of a sudden? " "I''m sorry, Grandpa," she said, "I don''t want to open it for you, but I don''t want to open it for you Sheyugui''s Kung Fu slipped away, and his grandfather stamped his feet in anger. He said that he must beat sheyugui in ten days, but his grandfather couldn''t recognize him. The old man angrily lying on the ground, turning left and right again, in general, is turning. After several weeks, he found that his heart was very uncomfortable, so he sat up directly, straightened his mouth and began to talk about she Yugui. "My family''s Xiaoyu is very talented. Although he is a teenager, he can still wet his bed. Although he is in his fifties, he has never touched a woman. If there is a family that has a crush on my grandson, please ask him out quickly. He has no requirements for women. If there is one, I will kill him." The old man''s words should make the city wall roar with laughter. Squatting on the stairs of the city wall, she Yugui roared, "what are you laughing at? Haven''t you peed in bed? Do you touch women when you are 50? " At this time, an elderly man came to the Lord of the city, "Lord of the city, I''m 60 years old now, and I''m still lively. I discuss it with my daughter-in-law every day." Sheyugui gives him a thumbs up, and the old man shows his broken front teeth with a simple smile. She Yu looked at the city with some thoughts. This small city is not peaceful at all recently. He squatted to the wall and found a space to lie down. When people were too tired, he wanted to be a carefree snake. But obviously not. After all, his grandfather is there. As the hope of the whole race, he can''t and can''t do it. He just wanted to close his eyes, but a figure covered him. "Aren''t you cold?" "I''m a cold-blooded animal. How can I be afraid?" Yang Fan throws a golden tusk on the man''s sheyugui. She Yugui was very happy and threw the tusk to Yang Fan, "said that this tusk is for you." "Open the door." Sheyugui shouts. Then the gate opens wide and an old man flies up. "Well, how dare you shut your grandfather out of the city wall? You want to die, don''t you Yang Fan was surprised to see the old man. He never thought that the old man was a big demon. He knew why the old man didn''t come in because of the heaven and earth system. The city wall has no such prohibition on those who have low accomplishments. This low accomplishments refers to Yuanying, including Yuanying. Yuan Ying''s actions are restricted by heaven and earth. They are not allowed to enter without the consent of the master of heaven and earth. Once they enter, they will be blocked by heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are blocking the practitioners'' practice, so no one will be in danger. After all, no matter who is a common people or practitioners, they can''t and dare not disobey heaven. Therefore, the practitioners above Yuanying will not foolishly interfere in the internal affairs of those countries, because the change of Dynasty is determined by heaven. Yang Fan remembers that in the book he read in the tomb for a hundred years, it was written that the emperor disobeyed heaven and cancelled the sacrifice to the living. The emperor was killed by the meteorite falling from the sky. Needless to say, the imperial dynasty, which occupied one third of the xuanhuang continent, ushered in a hailstorm, so the whole imperial dynasty died. Because there was no relevant literature, few people knew the existence of the imperial dynasty. After a while of kicking and punching, the old man looked at Yang Fan. He glanced at Yang Fan and immediately asked, "would you like to be my disciple? I dare not say anything else, but I will certainly be able to elevate your cultivation to the realm of deification. " Sheyugui was startled. He saw that Yang Fan didn''t answer, so he immediately agreed for him. "Grandfather, my brother is always shy, so he agreed." The old man ignored him and waited for Yang Fan. Only Yang Fan toward the sky a row, a flash of gold, gold mixed with scriptures. "His grandmother''s, do Buddhists love robbing people so much?" Old man gas of direct jump to walk, she Yu return didn''t go to ask, he just guess Yang fan body has bigger chance. "Grandfather, how did you leave? Stay for a few days." Sheyugui was very happy. Suddenly he thought of something, "remember, don''t tell my wife, your city master''s wife, my grandfather, about her. Do you understand?" "Yes A crowd yelled and burst into laughter. She Yugui finally breathes a sigh of relief when she looks at Yang Fan. "Didn''t your grandfather just say that you haven''t touched a woman for more than 50 years? Where did you get your daughter-in-law? " "What do you know? The reason why he said that is because I''ve been with her for more than ten years and my stomach hasn''t moved yet!" Say this she feather return to come to spirit, clearly oneself very hard, how still not see a movement. Yang Fan nodded to understand. "If it hadn''t been for the host''s invitation last night, I would have done it." Sheyugui leaned his head against the city wall and looked at a small path. After looking at it for a long time, he saw a carriage coming at a gallop. He was very excited and jumped down quickly. "Lady, here I am." He is very cute. I don''t know if Yang Fan is silly, and so are other people, but it didn''t take long for laughter to spread around Yang Fan. Yang Fan doesn''t understand, but soon someone told him the answer. Chapter 105 A woman jumped out of the carriage. She was pretty, but she was extremely violent. She kicked her in the face. She Yu turned the whole person upside down and flew out, and the corner of her mouth was even more broken. "I heard you went to drink flower wine last night?" "I''ve just left for a day, and you''ll run out one day?" "Lady, I didn''t. don''t believe you go to see it yourself!" The woman looked at him coldly, "Xiaocui said, you are drunk, and your teeth fall in Ma Yemei''s house. Xiaocui, in order to avoid you getting up this morning, has fallen Ma Yemei''s house inside and outside. Realgar, I''m going to see if it''s like this." "Lady, how can you not believe me?" She Yugui pretends to be unhappy. The woman gave him a white look. "Have you ever seen a sow up a tree?" She Yugui shakes his head. "If one day the sow goes up the tree, I will believe you." She Yugui was stunned. She could not help sighing that she was so powerful. The woman came to sheyugui and opened her arms. Sheyugui immediately showed a bad smile. He gave her a hug, but she stepped on him. "I told you to take me to Ma Yemei''s house. Don''t you understand?" Sheyugui immediately nodded, holding the woman and jumping to the city. It''s not rare for the city master to run on the roof with his wife in his arms. On the contrary, it''s very common. There''s also a more beautiful one. There''s a flying path over there. The city master will always be kicked down halfway. The reason for each kick is different. This time, the wife of the city Lord saw the city Lord looking at other women. This makes the city Lord a joke again. Deng Ningzhu, who also saw this scene, almost died of laughter. "Deng Ningzhu, what''s so funny? You are a girl. You should pay attention to your image. " Deng Xue went to Deng Ningzhu''s body and took out a silver or two from her arms. "It''s too bad for us to wear. I only have a silver or two here. I guess I can buy a new set of clothes. You are my sister. I''ll buy you the new clothes." After hearing this, Deng Ningzhu said, "sister, this money belongs to you. You are the face of our Deng family. You''d better buy this new dress for yourself." Deng Xue tears, she nodded, "sister really sensible." She touched Deng Ningzhu''s cracked cheek and said, "sister, don''t worry. After I marry my cousin, I will let you become his concubine, so that we can be sisters again." Deng Ningzhu looks a little ugly, "elder sister, in fact, we can ask Yang Fan to help us revenge, there is no need to go to cousin." With a slap, Deng Xue slapped Deng Ningzhu''s face. Her cracked face was bleeding from the slap. She cried and gently stroked Deng Ningzhu''s cheek. "I''m sorry, sister. I didn''t mean to, but you''re too spineless. That guy is a beast. He has the courage of a cousin. The most important thing is that his cousin has a good family background. Yang Fan is a local urchin who can do some martial arts. Isn''t he worthy of our understanding?" Deng Ningzhu touched her cheek with her right hand, grabbed her skirt with her left hand and nodded, "I know, sister, I listen to you." Deng Xue is very happy when she looks at her sister who is pulled into the right path. She takes her sister''s hand and goes out together. After the two sisters went out, Wu Renji also came out of the room. He clapped his hands and despised such people. So he followed. In the cold wind, Deng Ningzhu, who was wearing thin clothes, shivered vigorously. Deng Ningzhu was puzzled. The wind was not big when the carriage was driving, but why was it colder than then? Although both of them are good-looking, their clothes are too simple. No one will look at them more. After all, there is no shortage of beautiful women in the world. They walked into a clothing store in the eyes of many people. There were not many people in the clothing store, and their arrival immediately attracted the shop assistants. "Don''t you two look at yourself when you come in?" The clerk was an ugly man with a crooked mouth and a big mole on his right face. Mole is very big, almost occupied half of the face, poor life experience, so the shop has been taking care of him, some small mistakes did not scold him. Deng Xue is a person who claims to be noble. She shows one or two silver, and the shop assistant immediately changes into a smiling face. "Oh, no wonder I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please come inside." At this time, several women in the shop will check their money bags one after another. Suddenly, a woman yells, "I''ve lost one or two silver, I''ve lost one or two silver." The woman ran to come over immediately, she is a little fat, running is naturally staggering. She grabbed Deng Xue''s hand and said, "hum, it''s you. If you don''t give me back my money, how dare you use it under my nose?" "You let go. The money is mine, not yours." Deng Xue''s delicate hands were red, no matter how she broke free, it was useless. "If you let go of my sister, she won''t steal money." "Yes, how could it be me? My sister gave me the money. She said she earned it herself and asked me to buy clothes for him." Deng Ningzhu''s smiling face turned white in an instant. She couldn''t believe her sister. She was the best sister in the world. She would have died without Deng Xue. And without mentioning this, the money in Deng Xue''s hand can''t be stolen. She was thinking, a slap on her face, "is it you, right? You have done such a sneaky thing." "Sister, I..." "Don''t say you didn''t mean it, elder sister. I''ll give you the money. Can you let me go?" The woman snatched the silver, yelled and left. After watching a scene, the shop assistant pushed the two sisters out. "I warn you that I''m going to report to the government to see you!" Deng Xue clenched her hands, and her fingernails without any dirt went into her flesh. This scene was seen by Deng Ningzhu, she immediately broke off Deng Xue''s hand, "sister, you don''t want to do this, it''s just that there are no new clothes, we go to the Imperial City, don''t we have them?" Deng Xue''s eyes were full of tears, "yes, my sister is right." She took Deng Ningzhu into her arms, "sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done this, but there was no way at that time. It''s really good that we''re all right now." "Sister, it''s OK." Deng Ningzhu wiped away her tears. At this time, a woman who had just started with her sisters came over and apologized. Beside the woman was a child who was eating sugar gourd and wearing thick clothes. And gave Deng Ningzhu one or two silver. "I''m sorry. I wronged you. My silver was for my son to buy sugar gourd. I found it after I received it from my son." Chapter 106 The woman''s apology comes suddenly, and Deng Xue is relieved. She takes the silver from Deng Ningzhu''s hand. "It''s OK. I didn''t know where the money came from before." "True or false, if I do, I''ll get rid of the bloody curse.", The child finished eating a red ice sugar gourd, "mother, have you forgotten something?" "Look at my memory, girl. It''s almost new year''s day. I should change a new dress." The woman takes Deng Xue''s hand and goes to the clothing store. The man with a big mole on his face immediately cast a puzzled look, "how can I misunderstand you?" The shop assistant cast a white eye at her. The woman didn''t care. She took Deng Xue, who thought she had eyes, and went in to choose clothes. Deng Ningzhu and the children followed. On the way into the store, Deng Ningzhu glances at the ice sugar gourd in the children''s hands. She finds that the ice sugar gourd is bigger than what she has ever eaten. After the child ate one, he gave Deng Ningzhu the remaining ice sugar gourd. "Here you are, sister." Deng Ningzhu some can''t believe, "give me?" The child nodded, and Deng Ningzhu took a bite. A tender and smooth juice flowed into her mouth. She hasn''t tasted the sweet taste for a long time. Soon she burst into tears. Since she told her sister that she didn''t like sweet food, she had never eaten any sweet food. How could an 11-year-old girl not like sweet food? She took off the ice sugar gourd one by one and put it in a black bag around her waist. The child didn''t understand, "sister, you can eat it directly. If you still want to eat, I can buy it for you." Deng Ningzhu shook his head, "no, I''m going to give this to my sister. She likes sweet food best." Seeing this, the child immediately stopped Deng Ningzhu and said, "sister, if you don''t finish eating in front of me, give me back the sugar gourd, or I will be angry." Deng Ningzhu looked at the children''s spirited appearance. She had no choice but to take out the sugar gourd in the black bag. She took out four of them. After chewing, Deng Ningzhu spread out her hands and said that they were gone. At this time, the child opened the way and led her hand into the clothing store. Deng Ningzhu is secretly pleased, because actually there are five sugar gourds in it. As soon as she went in, Deng Ningzhu''s mouth was open, because she saw a face and its beautiful Deng Xue. Deng Xue is wearing a sword red robe and Diao Qiu on her shoulders. The red robe is very thick and full of cotton. However, the fine workmanship makes the red robe on Deng Xue look like a light dress. "It''s beautiful." The woman and Deng Ningzhu sighed for a while. Only the children disdained it and felt that it was wearing a piece of cloth. "How much silver is it all?" The woman knew it must be very expensive, so she asked first. "Not much, not much, just thirty taels of silver." After hearing this, Deng Ningzhu took a breath. It was thirty Liang. Since the accident at home, the most valuable thing she saw was the one or two silver in Deng Xue''s hand. And Deng Xue is a strength of looking at the clothes on the body. She was satisfied with the dress. The woman emptied the money in her purse on the counter and counted it, a total of 29 taels. The woman looked at the shop assistant, whose mouth was a little crooked. The shop assistant was very sophisticated, "yes." Then the woman paid and looked at Deng Ningzhu helplessly. "I''m sorry, sister. I only have a little money. Look." "It''s OK. My sister is so beautiful that she should wear such beautiful clothes. It doesn''t matter if I have them." Looking at the sad Deng Ningzhu, the child yelled, "sister, you are coming here tomorrow. My mother will buy you another set." Deng Ningzhu, with a smile on her face, immediately bowed her thanks. Then the woman left with the child. The woman was Mrs. pan, the mother of a big family in the city. The child was pan Longfeng, the head of the pan family. The reason why a child is called this name is that he was engraved with dragons and phoenixes all his life. Dragon in the front, Phoenix in the back. Therefore, he became a figure of the pan family and even the whole city. "Mother, you must come tomorrow." Pan Longfeng reminded, "by the way, the woman in the red robe is too fake. I don''t like it." Mrs. pan patted her wife pan Longfeng''s head. "That''s a fake. That''s because people know the world. The world of adults is more complicated than you think." Pan Longfeng immediately pouted, "anyway, I just don''t like it, hum!" At this time, a young man with a dead face stopped them with a smile on his face. Mrs. pan is going to be cruel, but pan Longfeng pushes her away. "Brother, what are you doing?" The boy came over and gave pan Longfeng the money bag. "The silver is for thanking you. I should have bought the clothes of the two girls just now." The woman understood and left without saying a few words. Young people are not others. They are Wu people. Wu Ren and the two sisters who talked to each other at the clothing store showed a treacherous smile. "No wonder the young master says you are ugly." The two sisters left. Wu Renji went to the shop and picked up a sugar gourd. He sneered and crushed it. Sugar gourd inside the red syrup directly out, light smell taste can feel sweet. Such delicious food can be wasted. Deng Xue is a real villain. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, because Deng Ningzhu cheated the child into hiding it for her, but instead of appreciating it, she threw it away. Wu Renji tossed the syrup in his hand, and then he went into the shop and chose the most expensive and beautiful clothes. It''s also red. It''s not different from Deng Xue''s one. The only difference is that it''s all embroidered. Leaning his clothes on his left shoulder, he went to the street and bought a kind of ice sugar gourd called popcorn ice sugar gourd. This time, he bought not one, but a whole stick of ice sugar gourd and carried it on his left hand. It''s easy to laugh when he walks in the street like this. Meanwhile, in the Lord''s mansion, the Lord sheyu guizheng kneels on the washboard to receive instruction. "You said, who did you ask to take it? There are heavy guards outside, so it''s only your men who can help you get it." "Madame, didn''t I say that I didn''t get it? Why don''t you believe me?" Sheyu Guiyi looks like a rascal. "Oh, that''s really what you said. Xiaocui framed you?" Sheyugui nodded, and the wife of the city leader was very angry. "If it wasn''t for the lack of proof, I would have knocked off your skin." "Oh, ma''am." She Yugui gets up and comforts his wife. "Tomorrow you and I will go to the baby temple to beg for a son. I will not be able to bear your seed." Chapter 107 "All right, ma''am, I''ll listen to you." She Yugui immediately nodded his consent. The reason why he was so positive was that he heard a familiar sound of footsteps. An old man came in. This old man is the grandfather of she Yugui. Because the gate of the city is wide open, he can go in and out freely. "Grandson, do you remember what I went out for this time?" The old man wondered. Sheyugui protected Luoyu in his arms, pointed to the old man''s nose and scolded, "you old man, who knows, you go back quickly." The old man was furious. "How do you talk? I am... " The old man wanted to stop talking because he suddenly saw a pair of angry eyes like a demon. "She knows?" She Yu nodded. "Run, grandson!" With a loud drink, the visitor took his grandson''s hand and ran away. Luoyu''s anger was relieved a little. On the wall, the old man gasped. He was not tired because it took him only a short step to get to the top of the city. He patted his grandson behind him with sympathy on his face. "Grandfather, don''t talk nonsense in the future. If you talk about bed wetting, it''s OK, but you can''t say that I haven''t had a woman." The old man immediately put his hands in his waist, "can I blame you? It''s not that you''ve been together for so many years, but your stomach is still not moving. " The old man looked at she Yugui with a deep face, "son, do you know that you are the hope of our whole race? We are the people of heaven swallowing python, who have been planning for thousands of years, and gather all the Qi on you. With the relationship, you become the head of a country. Therefore, the Qi of this country and the Qi of heaven swallowing python, you should know the importance of you to the race, right?" "Although you are a demon, those big families all know that there is no big family to come to the city. Although the city is not prosperous, it is lucky." The old man looked at him with a puzzled look, "seriously, why did you choose that shrew? For her, she chose such a state of Chu, which has no great fortune. " "Why do you like grandma?" She Yugui asked in reverse. "Because of love." "Why am I not?" She Yugui laughs, and her eyes that look towards the City show confidence. The old man shook his head. He stepped out and was ready to leave. When he left, some of them felt sad for their grandchildren. Mingming has great talent for cultivation, but because he became a wedding dress, he can only be born. He stepped out and back one step at a time, but he didn''t appear in the city, but in the street. On the street, looking through the wall, he saw a child sitting on a stone lion. Two big characters were written on the child''s head, pan Fu. He immediately remembered what he wanted to do. He stepped in front of the child and smirked in the child''s surprised eyes. "Would you like to be a real dragon and Phoenix?" The child nodded. The old man hugged the child and left with his feet on his back. This scene was seen by she Yugui, who was standing on the city wall. He gave a cold hum, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It''s true that only one''s own grandfather can do this kind of thing. He fell to the ground, and did not feel sad all these years, because he knew that this was his fate as a family of sky swallowing python. The reason why Luoyu can''t have a baby is not Luoyu''s physical problems, but sheyu''s plan to return home. It''s time for him to absorb Qi completely before he can release essence. He felt his stomach and said with deep meaning, "boys and girls in the future should pay attention. You must protect your mother, or I will come to you at night. Forget it, rain is afraid of ghosts, forget it The heaven swallowing Python clan is different from other demon clans. Although they are born together with human beings and demons, their strength is far less powerful than those demons who cultivate themselves with demons. For a simple example, a demon who has just entered the fourth level is better than the heaven swallowing Python clan who is about to enter the fifth level. There are many such families in xuanhuang continent. It''s just that other families didn''t meet the disaster of the python family. In principle, the master of a city can''t go out of the city at will. That''s because there are problems in the city. So if he wants to go out of the city, he must find a person who is born to guard the city. He looked at a man in a white fur coat with long hair like a waterfall on the street, and ran over with a smile. ...... In the inn, Wu Renji pushes open the door of Deng Xue''s room and yells Deng Xue out. Deng Xue is smiling, but Wu Renji can''t stand it any more. She wants to tell her that she is telling her to go out instead of letting him go out. It''s just that in the end he held back. He threw his clothes to Deng Ningzhu and put the sugar gourd on the table. Deng Ningzhu looked at the clothes in her hands and was puzzled. "Why did you throw him to me?" Wu Renji patted her on the shoulder, "what else can I do? I''ll give you something to wear. Please change it. Don''t be too moved." He lifted his hair and felt very handsome. Unexpectedly, Deng Ningzhu almost spat it out. Deng Ningzhu did not continue to argue with him for the sake of clothes in her arms. Wu and will open the door, that rely on in front of the door eavesdropping Deng Xue reaction is not timely, fell in Wu and arms. Deng Xue immediately pushed Wu Renji away with her hand, but how could ordinary people like her push Wu Renji? She almost fell down with such a push. She glared at Wu Renji, snorted and patted her clothes for fear that her new clothes would be soiled. Wu people and closing the door ignored her, but she leaned over by herself. "Are you sure you didn''t buy that dress for me?" Deng Xue asked tentatively. Wu people and disdain a way, "you see you so, also match?" Deng Xue is not happy in her heart. She is not as good-looking as Deng Ningzhu. Is she good-looking or in shape? Not all of them are better looking than the black and thin Deng Ningzhu. After thinking about it, she despises the Wu people and their aesthetics more and more. She thought to herself, "how could that little bitch look half as good as me?" Unfortunately, when the door opened, she was confused. She put on a red robe and wiped her face dry. Deng Ningzhu was like a washed white pearl, beautiful but not coquettish. Deng Xue was stunned. She was the most beautiful in her family since she was a child. She was badly hit. In fact, what she didn''t know was that in order to maintain the relationship between the sisters in her family, Deng Ningzhu rubbed ashes on her face every day at the beginning of her growth, and frowned hard, so that she had an ugly appearance. Of course, Deng Ningzhu doesn''t know one thing. The reason why Deng Xue chose to save her is because she is ugly, and the reason why Deng Xue saved her is naturally something else. Just as Deng Xue chose a cave with a narrow entrance and slept in it. Chapter 108 It''s like when Deng Ningzhu goes out to steal food while he hides in the cave to eat steamed bread. Just like when she kneels down to beg for mercy in order to maintain her image, all these things are calculated by Deng Xue. Why didn''t Yang Fan kill him, who had known for a long time? Obviously, because Yang Fan has a plan. But what he plans is different. What he plans is not life, but man. A person with Buddhist heart. At this moment, the pan family has fallen out. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of a dark cloud in the sky, a huge shadow appeared in the dark cloud. After telling the reason, the pan family would be liberated from the panic. The first floor was empty. Even after dinner, there were only two people. They were sitting by the window on the second floor. In this empty tavern, they seem to have packed the whole tavern. One of them was named she Yugui, and the other was named Yang Fan. Two people drink three big pots, drink that call a happy. It''s just three rounds. She Yugui finally said it. "You say, are we brothers?" Yang Fan nodded in agreement. "Well, I ask you, brother, do you want help or not?" Yang Fan blinked. Sheyugui slapped the table heavily and yelled. After that, he became angry and drank several pots of wine. Wine does not intoxicate, people drunk, she Yugui happily fell on the wine table. The fence on the second floor didn''t stop him from seeing people coming and going on the street. The ordinary people in this city are his ideal hometown. He carried too much in his previous life. Downstairs, some famous dandies from the city burst in. They are all the best families in the city, and they have done a lot to rob and kill people secretly. The leader is a yin-yang face, red on one side and black on the other, but he is the leader of the group. Yin Yang face kicks the tavern owner in the stomach, and the old tavern owner just cracks with a wound. "You bad guys robbed my daughter and ruined her. Now she''s still at home. Why are you here again?" The tavern owner had a sad look on his face. His voice was loud, as if he wanted to let others know. "Old man, didn''t I tell you that my grandmother had a birthday today and would come to you to get some wine. How dare you close the door?" Yin Yang face is not happy. "Didn''t I tell you that there are important guests in the shop. If you want wine, you just give me the money. I''ll send someone to move the wine to your house, and you can rest assured that the price will be fair." The man with Yin Yang face frowned and went to the boss with his head held high. Boss hippy smile, also at this time Yin and Yang face gave boss a slap. "How dare you ask me for money? Do you know how much your daughter has hurt us? " The boss''s mouth was bleeding heavily. He looked at Yin and Yang''s face and began to cry, "my God, what''s the difference between you and robbers? Is there any Huangfa city rules?" The man with Yin Yang face stepped on the boss''s stomach and pointed to himself with his thumb, "in this city, I''m Huangfa, I''m Chenggui. I tell you that even if the Lord of the city comes, he will give me three points. Do you understand?" The tavern owner cried even more. He lay on the ground with a smile of evil spirit, because he heard the footsteps, two heavy footsteps. He looked at the stairs, and soon they came to him. He looked up at their legs and prayed, "please make the decision for me!" The man with Yin and Yang faces disdains him very much. He is not afraid of anyone in the whole city. Unless the Lord of the city comes, he will beat all the two people in front of him. No matter how noble they are, as long as they run to their grandmother after fighting, there will be nothing wrong. But when he looked up at the two people in front of him, he took a cold breath. "Listen, even if I want to give you three points? I heard that you are Huangfa, and you are Chenggui? " She Yu looks at the man with Yin and Yang face with doubts. "Lord, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously. Do you remember me? I''m Tan Che, the future head of the tan family. " The face of yin and Yang turns to smile. She Yugui slapped him in the face. "Come on, I want to see why I want to give you three points?" As for the people standing behind him, he didn''t dare to say a word at all. Tan Che looks at sheyugui fiercely. His hair is messy and looks like a madman. He yelled and spat wildly, "don''t be too crazy about sheyu. If I tell my grandmother about it, I think you may not be the city leader." Who knows a pair of fists directly hit him in the face, "I when or can''t when don''t need you to guide!" Tancher was separated by the blow. The people standing behind Tan Che dare not speak, even if the blood has splashed on them. "Take him home and say it''s my birthday present to her." They looked at each other, yelled, and then took Tan Che''s head away. Tan Che is ready to follow, but Yang Fan holds him down. "How can you, as the head of a city, openly slaughter the families in the city? No one will come here. I''ll go Yang Fan follows up, and she Yugui helps the tavern owner up. The tavern owner starts to cry. "I''m sorry, Lord. I did it on purpose. I was going to fight with death today, but you came suddenly, so I just..." She Yugui told him that he was OK. As a city leader, he should protect his own city people. So he didn''t care, "how''s your daughter?" "He''s very good, but I''m sorry. If I had known, I wouldn''t have stopped her from marrying that poor boy." She Yugui comforts him. On the other side, Yang Fan also came to the tan family. The tan family is very big. After scanning one or two people, they find that the most powerful one is just an old man, who has only a little bit of the day after tomorrow. However, the tan family covers an area larger than their family. You know, the Yang family still occupies the original Zhou family''s territory. "This family is crazy." He looked at the couplet in front of the tan family with a sneer on his face, because the couplet said: "happiness is like the East China Sea, life is like the south mountain, living with the sun and walking with the moon, and horizontal marking is even more crazy: with the balance.". Yang fan can guess what just happened when he looks at the messy table outside. He went in, no one stopped him, because all the visitors and the family children had gathered outside the ancestral hall of the tan family. "Who, who killed my grandson!" Those who came back with the bodies knelt on the ground and did not dare to answer. At last, they were ready to speak out when they were about to be killed. Chapter 109 It''s a pity that they were interrupted. It''s Yang Fan who interrupted them. Yang Fan''s way of interrupting is very simple, that is to kill them all. Because only the dead know how to be a man. Yang Fan looks at the old woman with a smile on her face. The old woman''s eyes narrow into a gap. She is a master of the world after tomorrow. Only when she dominates others, never when others dominate her. She pointed to the young man with long hair like a waterfall and said angrily, "do you know that after they say who killed my grandson, I will kill them?" Yang Fan''s smile continued. "Well, you''re the only person I''ve ever met in my life who dares not to answer my question." Yang Fan raised his middle finger to the old woman. The middle finger is not terrible. What''s terrible is that Yang Fan also seduced him. The old woman was furious. Her white hair was flying upside down, and her wrinkled face was as pale as if someone had died in her family. Oh, by the way, her family is dead, but now she is also dead. . Yang Fan gently pointed out that a sword as a gift for the old woman rushed out of the scabbard. Pierce the old woman''s chest. The old woman looked at her chest as surprised as the others. Looking up at Yang Fan in a white leather sweater, she found her smile unchanged. This is the comparability of nature and nurture. Yang Fan hasn''t used it for such a long time. The old woman is just a day after tomorrow. She can''t see any congenital signs in her life. How can she know this move. The reason why Yang fan used this move was that it was very handsome, and the other reason was that she wanted to let the old woman know that there was someone outside and there was heaven outside. . Yang Fan left in the public''s consternation. The merchants who had been squeezed by the old lady''s family clapped one after another. Their hatred has been dissipated by the death of the old woman. Looking at the couplet on the door, Yang Fan just pointed out that the couplet became a piece of paper in an instant. "It''s a joke that one day after tomorrow he dares to write the four words of being equal to Tianping." Yang Fan disdains the way. He went back to the pub, but he didn''t have a good time today. Yang Fan and he had a few more rounds of war. This time, the owner of the tavern was very happy, because Yang Fan and his wife drank all the wine he had kept for many years. His heart was calmer. After drinking, Yang Fan and she Yugui hook up and walk out of the pub. It''s evening now. The tavern owner saw a big bag of money when he was cleaning the table. He was ready to catch up with it, but when he came to the door, he shook his head and went back. Yang Fan and she Yugui have been separated. How can ordinary drinks make them drunk. Come to the city wall, she Yugui overlooks the ten thousand lights in the city. He was very happy, as if he saw that his children had become useful. "Yang Fan, I have a question. Why did you agree as soon as I said it?" Yang Fan looked at the thousands of lights, took out the teeth in his arms, and put them in his hands to observe, "the teeth of the snake are equivalent to the other half of the life of the snake. If you want to give them away, you will give them to me. Why don''t I promise? " The burly man yelled, "OK, real man, just like me, I''ve worked hard for you these ten days. Take me to guard the city." Yang Fan nods. He looks at she Yugui and finds that she Yugui is not happy. Of course, she is not happy. "What do you think of me as the Lord of the city Yang Fan shook his head, "when it''s OK." Sheyugui looked at a place where there was no light, pointed to where and said. "Although the city is prosperous, there will always be a shade that I can''t see. The evil hidden under the dark side is the source of evil." Yang Fan doesn''t like to beat around the bush. "I''m facing you. My face is bright for you and my back is dark. With light, darkness comes naturally. It''s inevitable." "But I want every place to be bright." "Then go into the dark, go into the dark, push everything to the dark, let the dark also exude light." She Yugui laughs, "good, good. When my child comes out, I''ll let you recognize you as a father, and the woman will directly betroth you and let her marry you." "Then I expect you to have a man." She Yu Gui looks at Yang Fan. "If you give birth to a daughter, I will lose money soon? From brother to son? " She Yugui laughs. It''s so funny. The two of them made an appointment for ten days. In the early morning of the next day, Yang Fan sat on the top of the city wall and went to beg for his son. One of the happiest people is Deng Xue. She ran into Mrs. pan when she was shopping. Mrs. pan, who appreciates Deng Xue, naturally got together without someone''s interference. Women crazy street, this is one of their skills, stroll a day or two this is normal. As for Wu Renji, he went shopping with Deng Ningzhu to buy new year''s goods. After all, the new year is coming. Although the Wu people and the death of congenital experts, but also can not be defeated by women. At the end of the day, my feet were numb. Yang Fan on the city wall returned to the inn, where he received a letter from Deng Xue, which said "thank you". The festive packaging made Yang Fan think it would be a good thing, but when he opened it, he grinned and was ready to burn the letter. When the letter was about to be released, the words immediately appeared. Yang Fan had to take back the letter. He looked at the letter and frowned at the words on it. Someone has read the letter. Because the beginning of the letter said: How have you been moved to cry by the parting of life and death in front of you? I''m not joking with you. I''ll tell you the truth. With a bang, Yang clapped the letter heavily on the table. In an instant, a wall in their room was directly broken, which startled Deng Xue who was changing her clothes. She scolded Yang Fan for being a hooligan, but Yang Fan ignored her and went directly to her. "Why read the letter?" Yang asked. "I, I didn''t peek." Deng Xue will use the new clothes to block his body, eyes in evasion. Yang Fan did not listen to her explanation, but forced her. She retreated until there was no way behind. Yang Fan grabbed her right hand, glared at her and said, "this is the first time, and I hope it''s the last time. If there is another time, I won''t care if you are Deng Ningzhu''s sister." Hearing this, Deng Xue was angry. She clenched her teeth and finally released her anger, which had been suppressed for a long time in her heart, "where am I inferior to Deng Ningzhu? We five sisters, only I was born of my mother, only my identity is positive "I look so beautiful and kind-hearted, but why do you care so much about her?" Chapter 110 "No! No, everyone started after the collapse of my family. My family is a second-class family. You old folk hats can''t see the sky like existence at your feet all your life. I can understand that you don''t have any appreciation. " Yang Fan pointed to her heart, "do you know how dirty your heart is and how bright her heart is? You and she are not destined to be ordinary people in the same world. Live your ordinary life well. Don''t think about those false empty things, because you don''t deserve it. " Yang Fan went back to his house. After all, faith is more important. But in Deng Xue''s mind, he was laughing at Yang Fan, "you wait. When I get to the Imperial City, I want you to look good." At this time, Yang Fan looked at her and scared him to death. Soon, Deng Ningzhu and Wu Renji came back with a big push of things. He threw a lot of food in the room and gasped. Suddenly, he found that Deng Ningzhu had already arrived in the room. "Are you not tired at all?" Deng Ningzhu shook his head. "If you hadn''t said you were tired, I would have been wandering for a while." Wu and almost gave a thumbs up. The wall is gone, but they seem to get along very well. Yang Fan put the letter down and looked at Wu Renji who was complaining. "Can''t you control things? Do you have to carry it? " Wu Renji jumps up and looks at Deng Ningzhu, who is massaging Deng Xue. Suddenly, he feels something is wrong, "Alas, what about this wall?" Deng Xue pointed to Yang Fan, "you ask him." "Forget it, if the wall is gone, it''s good to have beautiful women." Wu people and Deng Xue, who used a coquettish tone, were ignored, This made Deng Xue twitch. "Deng Ningzhu, you just said you would beat my feet. Come here quickly." "Oh, good!" Deng Ningzhu ran over. He pinched his shoulders and thumped his feet, which made Deng Xue almost angry. Yang Fan also stared at them for a long time. Wu Renji thought that Yang Fan was envious, so he said, "you can ask her to come and thump your legs for you." Yang Fan gave him a white look. "Call her? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my feet. " Deng Xue''s face is red. Late at night, when the light went out, Deng Ningzhu told Deng Xue what she had eaten, what it tasted like and what she had bought. But Deng Xue only told her oh and shut up. I''m going to sleep. This made Deng Ningzhu stick out her tongue in embarrassment. After listening to Yang Fan, the corner of his mouth rises slightly because he is changing. What he''s going to do is coming true. As he closed his eyes, a sentence came to mind. "It''s a pity that the serpent has a heart disease, and each of them has his own camp." Two days later, a flying sword stood at the head of the city. A strange thing happened in these two days. In the east of the city, there are few people who know it. People in the city all ran to the wall. After all, this scene was a spectacle they had never seen before. As they approached, they noticed that there were two people on the flying sword. The flying sword circled for several weeks before it stopped on the wall. "You can go." A tall middle-aged man with the character Wang on his head took a look at Yang Fan. "All right." Yang Fan nodded and jumped down the wall. The middle-aged man came out behind him with a beautiful face and a round jade on his forehead. "Take good care of the city. With your talent, I believe I can enter the golden elixir soon." "Yes, Dad." "Remember, don''t commit crimes. You have great fortune. You should do good deeds and do good deeds." The middle-aged man pressed his hand on the shoulder of the pretty man, as if he had entrusted the whole family to him. "Dad, I know." The pretty man looked at his father with a sad face. Who knows the middle-aged man gave him a slap directly, "my Wang family has no cowards." The middle-aged man stepped on the flying sword. His name is Wang Yinhu. He is one of the twelve worshippers. The beautiful man standing on the wall is named Wang An. No accident, he will be one of the twelve worships in the future. The reason why he didn''t give up was that this was the first time he had been away from home. Similarly, Wang Yinhu couldn''t see his son at night. Wang Yinhu stands on the flying sword with his back to Wang An. Wang an looked at his father''s lonely back and immediately cried even more. "Dad, I''ll see you in spirit every day." Who knows, Wang Yinhu immediately turned his head and yelled, "if you dare, I''ll come back and kill you immediately. The spirit stone will save me some money." "All right, Dad, I see." Flying sword away, leaving two lonely paintings, these two paintings also sit in the twelve worship, the only true love is the Wang family. Soon the whole state of Chu will release a message at the same time that the son of the twelve worshippers became the Lord of Wangcheng. If there is no accident, many families will come to Wangcheng soon. It is estimated that star city will soon become number one, but the number one plus the last two words. ...... Although the owner of the new town came, Yang Fan did not leave because the ten day appointment was still in place. Ten days have passed, and another day will be the new year. Sitting on the wall of Yang Fan suddenly woke up, he saw the beautiful man Wang an with a guard''s sword rushed down. Looking around, Yang Fan saw more than 50 people with the third-order evil spirit and a man with the fourth-order evil spirit chasing a galloping carriage. "How dare the arrogant little demon chase the Terran in front of me? Die for me As soon as Wang an waved his sword forward in mid air, hundreds of sword Qi rushed out in an instant. The sword Qi ran across the empty ground, and there was a crack in the ground where he passed. The dust was flying and the ground was shaking. The sword Qi goes according to the ground, passes the carriage, and kills those monsters who want to transform people. The rest of a fourth order monster rushed to the carriage. A figure quickly passed Wang An, but Wang An, who was preparing to be handsome, fell down because of lack of strength. Only then did he find that he had the wrong force and could only land with a dog''s plane. Fluttering on the ground, he wondered if he had just passed a figure without clothes. On the other side, the golden light suddenly appeared. Then the fourth level monster disappeared and was trapped in the golden light. In an instant, the golden light was broken, and the four step demon was pierced by the golden silk thread, and the body was pierced with vitality. Yang Fan, with his bare upper body, knelt on the ground and was not injured, because in front of him, there was a tooth with this light. The tooth took a fatal blow for him, and it broke. Yang Fan looks at the woman holding the child in the carriage. "Male or female?" The woman returned without expression, "it''s the daughter." Yang Fan showed a reluctant smile, "suffered a loss." Then she fainted. Also, this time he didn''t have the strength. In fact, if it wasn''t for Wang Angang''s blow, he might be seriously injured. Chapter 111 The next day is the new year. Wang An is an honest man. Unless he is crazy about that, he can''t condescend to clean Luoyu. He didn''t see any of those families who couldn''t move to the city for years. After a while of cleaning, Wang an straightened up and his white clothes were already black. He knocked on his shoulder and looked at a large area that had not been cleaned. He was a little deterred. He is going to find Luoyu and wants her to change her job. All of a sudden, he thought of his father''s teaching. Don''t give up halfway. "No, no, I must insist! Otherwise, the fairy sister will look down on me. " Wang an rolled up his sleeves. He met Luoyu at a corner. "Fairy sister, you always look at me, don''t you?" Luoyu looked at him without expression and said slowly, "do you like me?" Wang an nodded hard. "Well, I''ll marry you tonight!" Wang An''s whole person is not good, he looks at Luo Yu two eyes open eldest brother. "I''m going to inform my father! I''m married At the moment, Yang Fan and his party have gone out of the city. At the same time, a new news spread explosively throughout Chu. The wife of the former Lord of the city married Wang An, the new Lord of the city. It won''t be long before it becomes a conversation between the superior and the inferior. They are all thinking about a question: is it the old cow eating the tender grass or the tender grass eating the old cow. It took nearly two months for Yang Fan to come to the imperial city. When they enter the city, they are stopped. After Yang Fan gives a letter to the guard, the guard immediately releases it. The imperial city is very hot, but it is not as busy as before. The seriously ill Chu emperor did not hear of the new year and died. Jiuwang Gongyu won the first place in the examination of morality, intelligence, sports, beauty and labor. He ascended the throne the day after the old Chu emperor died. After the new Chu emperor took office, he announced that the legal system would soon be implemented, and soon the whole country was boiling. The second thing is to establish a barefoot old woman as the national teacher. This move does not harm the interests of princes and nobles, so no one opposes it. Today, the new emperor Gongyu issued another decree, the imperial city''s alert was cancelled, and the election on February 2 will be held as scheduled. Yang Fan did not go directly to Deng Xue''s cousin''s house, but came to a restaurant to eat. The people in the restaurant are singing praises to the new emperor, as if the old emperor had a serious crime. After talking about the new emperor, Yang Fan and they heard another piece of news, that is the news that Luoyu is pregnant. Yang Fan was drinking tea. As the initiator of all this, he didn''t feel at ease when he heard the news. He also admires Luoyu''s strong heart. He remembers that when he woke up, Luoyu came to him with his child in his arms and said, "I don''t want you to see this is your future husband. You must remember, or I don''t care if he runs away." Although Luoyu was smiling at that time, he could feel endless sadness from it. Yang Fan looks out of the city and hopes that he can live well. He doesn''t think about revenge. He will do it for her. Because he still owes her a favor. This human relationship is also called causality. After reading the letter, Yang Fan knew a secret of sheyugui. He could see the cause and effect in the world, so he would think carefully when he didn''t do anything, for example, he led Luoyu''s cause and effect line to Wang An. Yang Fan went out, he looked outside and murmured, "water country, wood home." ....... Han Zun, who lived in the palace, opened his eyes. Some time later, a man in black leaned over his ear and whispered. He immediately got up and went out. "When the new emperor ascended the throne, he had excellent dragon spirit and good luck, so it was not suitable to start." He clenched his hands. Although he was elected Xinhai and his son became the Lord of the city, he was not happy at all. He remembers that when he asked Gongyu how to implement the legal system, Gongyu, who was sitting on the Dragon chair, said with a smile, "the legal system is just a means for me to accumulate reputation. Now that I have become the emperor of Chu, I really don''t have to think about those miscellaneous legal systems." At that time, he almost laughed when he asked this question, but it''s a pity that he didn''t, otherwise Gongyu would have asked him a good question. He walked towards an inn. He wanted to see Yang Fan. On the street, the entertainers came out again because of the lifting of the ban. When Han Zun saw it, he immediately walked away, because these entertainers were different from star city. The Star City entertainers play with animals, while the Imperial City entertainers play with people. Walking through an ordinary street, what he saw and heard most was forbearance. Soon, the new emperor will implement the legal system, and we will have enough to eat. He gave a cold hum. The imperial city is really dark. He thinks so because he compares star city with star city. When he comes out of Star City and watchtower, other cities will be as dark as they are. So as he said, it''s time for the whole state of Chu to change. Came to the inn, inquired, the result told him that Yang Fan has not come back. He had to wait. At this time, Yang Fan and others are sitting in the living room of a family. There was no tea, no food, no fire, and Deng Ningzhu was the same as them. Deng Ningzhu''s expression was a little ugly, because she had just been scolded by an elegant woman. They waited all afternoon, Deng Xuecai ran back and tearfully told Deng Ningzhu, "what can I do with my sister? My aunt said that we can only keep one of us, you are still young, or you can stay." "Sister, why should we stay? Are we not seeking revenge for our cousin? " Deng Xue a brain crack bullet in Deng Ningzhu''s head. "Are you stupid? Or a fake fool? I''ve arrived in the imperial city. I''m going to be the daughter-in-law of the Deng family in the imperial city soon. What''s the revenge? Isn''t it good to live well? " At this time, Deng Xue immediately covered her mouth, gently patted her mouth, "knock my mouth, forget it, said Deng Ningzhu, you and them roll, save my future husband to deal with you personally!" Deng Xue put out orchid finger, arrogant appearance is very annoying. "Sister, you''re kidding, aren''t you?" Deng Ningzhu hugs Deng Xue, but is pushed away by her. "I''ve been with you for a long time, and your smell is really bad. What makes me sick is to give me the food I licked. Do you think I can eat it?" Deng Xue looked at Deng Ningzhu doubtfully, and Deng Ningzhu nodded. Who knows, Deng Xue slapped him heavily, "smelly sister, of course I won''t, because I feel sick, you know? Disgusting. " Chapter 112 "And do you know why I saved you?" Yang Fan pretended to be angry, "Deng Xue is enough. Shut up." "You''re yelling at me." A plump woman in luxurious clothes came over with Jin Bu Yao on her head. She twisted her hips a few times and then moved her hips a few times. "My little snow has told me that you bullied him all the way. Hum, I''ll settle accounts with you later, Xueer, you continue to say." Deng Xue said, "in fact, the other sisters are not dead, but they are all killed by me. I will save you. No, the reason why I don''t kill you is because you are ugly, and I lack a coolie. This is the first reason why I don''t kill you. Do you remember that cave? In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to eat fish, but that I''ve eaten a lot of things secretly. So do you know how sorry I was at that time? I really wanted to scold you to death and why you didn''t come back early. " "Also, do you remember why I let you sleep outside, because when you were arrested, I could react immediately. At that time, there was no food around the cave, and I had seven days'' rations hidden on me, so you would die and I would live. Be my umbrella. That''s the second reason "I didn''t kill you at the beginning, and now I won''t kill you any more. You have to go for yourself. I want to be the daughter-in-law of a rich family." Deng Ningzhu cold hands and feet, pale, "sister, we really do not revenge?" "It''s impossible to get revenge. You didn''t want that bitch to get revenge for you at the beginning. You can find him." Deng Ningzhu touched his other side of the face, his outlook on life has collapsed, completely collapsed. Suddenly someone patted her on the back. She turned around to see a smiling Wu and said, "isn''t there me?" Deng Ningzhu cried, and Yang Fan looked at them and said with a smile, "there are some things you have to say to cut off." Yang Fan is very pleased. As he said at the beginning, if it wasn''t for Deng Ningzhu, she couldn''t have left Deng Xue, because only Deng Xue can break Deng Ningzhu''s innocence, which is the taboo of Buddhism. The cultivation of Buddhism stresses helping the world and saving others, which is to save the good, not the evil. The equality of all living beings also refers to people with a good heart. Born with three big Huigen, Deng Ningzhu doesn''t know how to distinguish between good and evil. Now Deng Ningzhu knows he can. As for Deng Ningzhu''s three big Huigen, who killed Yang Fan? Little golden man. The little golden man, who has never been a dead thing, has intelligence. They were ready to leave, but they were slapped in the face. "Who told you to go?" The speaker is an elegant woman. Although she is plump, her voice is extremely powerful and can frighten the hearts and souls of ordinary people. Yang Fan ignored them and went out directly. "How dare you not listen to me! Stop here, I want you to get out of here... " The woman''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, not because the woman''s voice is not good, but because Yang Fan pinches her neck in the blink of an eye. "If you don''t want to die at home, be quiet." Yang Fan warned her, she suddenly silent, Yang Fan this just left. Just let him didn''t expect that Deng Xue around him is not a fuel-efficient lamp, "I don''t believe it, here is the Imperial City, if you dare to do it, you must die." Yang Fan was pinched by mengta, and the woman died directly. A woman who didn''t say a few words died like this. He died of a broken throat. Deng Xue laughs, she immediately claps, and soon a man walks in. Wu Ren and Te, who have not yet gone out, arrive at Yang Fan''s side. "Do you want to kill the young master?" Yang Fan shook his head. "My future concubine is so powerful that she killed the old woman all at once." The man who plays around is Deng Xue, their cousin Deng Youcai. Deng Youcai takes Deng Xue into his arms and kisses her forehead. Deng Xue is not happy. She is ready to ask for a kiss, but she is pushed away. "I know you are free from now on. Are you happy?" "Happy A group of men dressed as housekeepers yelled, "why don''t you look for the house deed?, Without the deed, I''m afraid another cheap woman will come and rob me of my property. " The servants quickly ran out. Deng Youcai released his hand around Deng Xue''s waist and looked at Yang Fan. "Originally, I wanted to kill this cheap woman, but my ancestors said that internal fighting is not allowed. After I told Xue Er, she helped me to kill people with a knife. It''s really a second!" His voice just fell, just about to start, but he suddenly felt a chill in his chest. Deng Youcai looks at Deng Xue suspiciously, while Deng Xue looks at Deng Ningzhu, who falls in the arms of Wu people. A fist heavy hit in Deng Xue''s chest. Deng Xue flew out upside down and hit the wall before stopping. "Why do you want to kill me, you bitch?" Deng Youcai stepped back a few steps. Although he had chest armor on his chest, the knife still scratched his chest. He frowned and pulled out the knife. "You die for me!" He threw the knife at Deng Xue fiercely. Deng Xue closed her eyes disappointedly, "my sister will hate me all her life. Originally, she wanted to let her know that I am a hero, but now it doesn''t work." All of a sudden, a gust of wind blew her for several weeks. She opened her eyes full of doubts, looking at a man in white fur clothes is very confused. "Why save me?" The man tilted his head and looked at her, "you almost cheated me." "Is that important?" "It doesn''t matter." Yang Fan a light ah, a day after tomorrow''s genius was a blue light fist hit through the chest. Deng Youcai raised his head. He couldn''t believe it. He wanted to try the hardness of the Xuanwu body, but he was still pierced by an ordinary punch. He died in despair with the word impossible. "It turns out that you are so strong, I would have avenged you for me if I knew that, so I might have started my business with the same smile as my sister," sighed Deng Xue Yang Fan gave her a pill, and soon he recovered. "Tell me about your story." As Deng Xue lay on the ground, a scene of the past flashed through her mind. "Three years ago, when I was 14 years old, I already had my present figure. When my cousin came, she fell in love with me and made me dizzy, leaving me without the most important things. I didn''t tell my family about it, but I buried it in my heart. " "Three years later, our family was killed because of a family heirloom. Now, if there is no accident, the family heirloom is in the hands of the ancestors of the Deng family, because he killed my father and mother." Chapter 113 "My sister and I survived this crisis. She was too simple, so I didn''t tell her the truth. Instead, I lied to him that I could get revenge by taking refuge with my cousin''s family. She believed me. She wanted to find you several times along the way, but I stopped her." "As for why I lost the sweets she licked, it''s a secret, I can''t tell you. But I can tell you that I can see my sister''s good fortune. She will find meat when she went out that time. I didn''t expect that time when she was in danger. But I know that the men will let my sister go after they finish. And I see my sister''s good fortune. I know she will be OK. " "In fact, I''m selfish. With her, I can be lucky. Then I won''t die so soon!" Deng Xue suddenly felt a warm throat, a blood break out. The point is not this, but her tongue out, she wanted to extend back, but found no way. Yang Fan saw her one eye then understood, on the blood red lip has a string of black small tadpole, the small tadpole exudes a ferocious gas. "How many years?" Deng Xue wants to say, but her tongue is still outside. So she put out a two with her hand. "There are still three years left. There should be no problem. When I get to the golden elixir, I will be able to understand this talisman for you." There is joy in Deng Xue''s eyes, but more despair. Yang Fan''s hand gently sent Yang Fan''s tongue in. He held Deng Xue on the chair. "Do you want to kill the old ancestor of the Deng family now, or wait for a while to get better?" Deng Xue looks at Yang Fan confidently. I can stand it. Then Yang Fan rushed out directly. The Deng family, a second rate family, does not occupy much space in the imperial city full of first-class families. So naturally, he soon found the person he wanted to kill in his cultivation. There is an old man sitting in the land of cultivation in nuota. The old man is no longer popular, and his wrinkles have dropped. Two bloodshot eyes staring at Yang Fan, Yang Fan was fearless, he went directly to the old man''s side, is ready to put cruel words, but when he came to the old man''s side, he was very disdainful, a kick in the old man''s body. In an instant, the old man''s body turned into fly ash, but suddenly a crow flew out of the old man''s body. The crow''s appearance was very ugly, and its face was not like a crow, but like a miniature monkey. Yang Fan recognized it at a glance. Suddenly a golden lightsaber appeared in his hand, and the crow turned into black smoke. "Demon pets?" Yang Fan picked up the box in front of the old man, and after observing it for a while, he came to a conclusion that this is the supreme means. In the box, there is a passage written in ancient language, on which it says, "what good people get is a great chance, and evil people will be devoured by the goblin crows." He closed the box. It was empty, but it was a real priceless treasure. Suddenly, he saw an object emitting golden light. He ran to see that it was a piece of gold, which was the size of a fist. He put the gold in his arms without saying a word. It''s not suitable for Deng Xue to open it. She''s Deng Ningzhu who practices Buddhism. Yang Fan handed the box to Deng Xue, "he was killed by the box." Deng Xue still said a thank you, "I will not open it, I will only regard it as a memory." "Deng Ningzhu can." "Am I beautiful?" Asked Deng Xue. "Like a woman on earth." Yang Fan thought and answered. "What is that place?" Deng Xue is pleased. "Brothels." Yang Fan''s speed of answering questions should not be too free and easy. Deng Xue laughs directly after listening, and what she says in her mouth is Xing. ....... It''s normal for a family to die out in the state of Chu. Unless there is a background, no one will go deep into it, unless someone wants to make money. Yang Fan was stopped as soon as they went out. The servants reported that someone had killed their master''s wife and young master. The magistrate of the magistrate''s office only asked three questions and decided to arrest people. The first is which family was killed. The second killer was from that family. The third one is why. The leader is a middle-aged man with a hunchback. He has a long mustache and looks very ugly. Every step he takes makes people feel heroic. It gives people the feeling that he is not a normal person. He looked at Yang Fan, shorter than Yang Fan, he did not look up, "money or life?" Without saying a word, Yang Fan gave the gold in his arms to the middle-aged man with a hunchback. The middle-aged man coughed. Although his eyes were shining, he was still righteous and said, "money is not everything, but no money is absolutely impossible. For example, now, what do you see?" The people standing by the gate were blindfolded. The hunchback man looked at both sides and covered his eyes with his hands. "Yes, I didn''t see it either." It''s lovely. Yang Fan and Deng Xue first walk in the road surrounded by the teeth, Wu people and hold Deng Ningzhu to follow. The night is dark and the wind is high. It''s nearly February. Everything is about to recover. Under the moon, Han Zun is still waiting, and finally let him wait. Yang Fan came to Han Zun who was sitting alone, and the other three went up. "Here you are at last." Han Zun said with a smile. Yang Fan sat down and nodded. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Han Zun poured a bowl of wine for him, and also poured a bowl for himself. "I have become twelve worshippers. I enjoy the spirit of Hai. My cultivation has reached the realm of golden elixir." "Too fast." Yang Fan reminds a way. "I know, but I can''t help it. I can''t stop the flow of Qi." "Do you want to give up?" Han Zun got up with his hands on his back. "Originally, I just wanted to take this opportunity to enter the Imperial City, but I didn''t expect to be seen as a real cultivator. Which cheap mouse''s eyes were so fierce. It''s really cruel." "After 12 years of worshipping, it was even more difficult to overthrow the state of Chu because it enjoyed the state''s good fortune and the new emperor ascended the throne to the extreme." Han Zun squints at Yang Fan, whose little eye emits a trace of hope that makes Yang Fan''s mouth slightly up. "But isn''t it the meaning of our life to face difficulties? It''s hard to practice. We want to practice. That''s because we don''t want to be bullied. It''s hard to overthrow. We have to push because we want to get some benefits for the common people all over the world, so that they can live like individuals! " Yang Fan nodded. "What do you need me to do?" "In February 2, the Dragon raised his head. Although the service of election and worship was temporarily cancelled, there was no big martial arts contest for young monks. So, holy monk, I need you to win the first place, and then you have the qualification to enter my palace. I''m pretending to give you Qi luck, so that you can go in and out of the palace freely." Chapter 114 After being able to enter and leave the palace freely, it means that Yang Fan will be responsible for the transmission of information. Han Zun looks at the bright white moon outside the door. He thinks something about it. Suddenly, his face is a little good-looking, with a little white. He stretched out his hand and felt that the day was right in front of him. He can''t be an emperor, but Han jiuer, who will be an emperor forever, can. In the dead of night, I enjoy the Qi luck of a country. I live with Qi luck and die with Qi luck. Han Zun left, and as a twelve worship, he could fly even if there were rules in the imperial city that did not allow him to fly in the city. In fact, this rule is very funny, because the one who can fly is not the existence of Chu fear? Yang Fan went upstairs. He is very happy today. Of course, the main reason is not that he is happy, but that he knows the little golden man in the sea. Originally, he thought that xiaojinren had no mind and was extremely simple. Just like him, he accepted good people and killed bad people. In the inn, Deng Ningzhu knelt down in front of a little golden man. Although xiaojinren is only the size of his hand, he can do it with his legs up and holding a cup half the size of his body. After a sip of light tea, he jumped off the chair. Although the chair was very high, he was as light as a swallow and fell slowly. His falling posture is very beautiful. There is a lotus on the ground. He lies on the side of the lotus and speaks. "Give me a hand. I''m twisted." This is the first sentence of his birth. A group of people around him covered their mouths for fear that they might be seen laughing. Deng Ningzhu gently put the body of xiaojinren with her hand, xiaojinren jumped to her hand. Legs curl, hands close to chest. "Deng Ningzhu, would you like to be my disciple?" Xiaojinren''s glasses are full of golden light, not like an eye at all, but like an extraordinary person using xiaojinren''s eyes to convey artistic conception. Deng Ningzhu kowtowed her willingness. "Good!" Xiaojin''s voice is full of inspiration and mystery. The cup of tea just a little bit in the hand of xiaojinren flew up, tilted in the air, and the tea slowly flowed out of the cup. Tea did not flow on the ground as others had feared, but disappeared out of thin air. Here Yang Fan frowned for the first time. Xiaojinren raised his hand and motioned Deng Ningzhu to get up. He opened his mouth and uttered six words of truth: "Zhe, Ma, NE, Ba, MI, Hong!" Yang Fan frowned for the second time. Soon, Yang Fan began to frown for the third time. When the little golden man turned into golden light and dissipated, the whole Inn was wrapped by golden light. Most of the dark yellow land saw the light of Buddha that night. All the people I saw were kneeling on the ground. It is recorded in later generations that the light of the Buddha illuminated people that year. Tiandaozong did not dare to say that the Buddha''s light had something to do with them, because the Buddhism was boundless. Yang Fan of the imperial city of the state of Chu looks at the sea and finds that the little golden man is still there, but this little golden man is more like the one with aura than the one just now. Open the window, night has come back. He looked at the vast night sky and looked solemn. He began to ask today''s first and last question, "who are you?" After that night, thousands of flowers are blooming and full of vitality. Deng Ningzhu was lucky for a scholar of five families who lived in the inn that night. Because the poor scholar who worked in the inn was favored by a family and became an official. The innkeeper''s daughter-in-law is finally happy. Thirty years old is not easy for ordinary people. A child of a family who came to Beijing to take refuge with his relatives suddenly realized that he had written a rune and was accepted as an apprentice by a man whose eyes were shining at night. Their relatives in Beijing immediately took his child''s parents to the government, and the couple had a good life. The third family is a cook in the kitchen. Because of his appearance and poverty, he has been lonely for most of his life. When he wakes up, he becomes a handsome young man and speaks his own words. The fourth family is a rich lady who can''t stand the world. She wanted to know about this life, but suddenly she realized and began to do good deeds. Soon the family''s money was dissipated by her. This ability of losing her family made her poor, and also made the children who were going to marry her give up their thoughts on her. The last one is an old man. After tonight, the old man crossed the day after tomorrow''s chopping, and worshipped the inborn. This is fortune, the fortune of the golden light. It depends on their own fortune whether they are good or evil. .... Looking at the city, Luoyu slapped Wang An. The reason is very simple, Wang an mentioned she Yugui. Wang An said that when the second dragon raised his head in February, would he like to get a burial mound for sheyugui. Luoyu''s slap told her the answer. She looked at Wang an angrily, "I told you, now I''m your wife and you''re my husband. We shouldn''t have the word" she Yu Gui "in our world." Wang an immediately hugged her and the one lying on the bed was reluctant to cry. Wang an picked her up, reluctant to stop crying, Wang An was very happy, he was a little strange, asked his father''s questions, for reluctant to say is not the right. For example, she didn''t drink milk from the first day she was reluctant to see her. As for teaching speaking and so on, it''s no use at all, because she can''t bear to speak on the first day of her birth. As for the first sentence she said, I''m Yang Fan''s wife. After listening to this sentence, she Yugui died laughing, because only he knew that he was born to give up. This night, Wang an couldn''t sleep for a long time. He was wiping sweat for Luoyu. All she said was "she Yu Gui.". This is the reason why Wang an wanted to make a burial mound for sheyugui, in order to leave a thought for sheyugui. He looked at Luoyu''s side face and couldn''t help feeling it. His smooth face reminded him of his dream that night. After endless falling, he finally fell into a sea of flowers. There was a woman bathing in the river. The woman looked at him, and he looked at the woman happily. With this look, he knew that the woman would be his life. I just didn''t expect that he would come so fast all his life. He gently lifted his lips from Luoyu''s face. Luoyu should have been frightened in his dream, dancing and kicking Wang An''s stomach. Wang an covered his mouth with one hand and jumped out of the room with the other hand supporting his stomach. He opened his mouth and breathed, but he still didn''t dare to make a sound. A child suddenly jumped from the cradle, came up to him and pulled down his trousers. He was startled and had to hold the child in his arms. "I''ll tell you a story, a story about my accident!" Wang an nodded. "It was a snowy night. For the first time in his life, the husband disobeyed his daughter-in-law''s words." Chapter 115 That night, the heavy snow suddenly stopped, and her husband drove the carriage toward a high mountain. The wife panicked, because her husband''s face was a little ugly, and she was still shining black. As they get closer to the top of the mountain, the diameter of the clouds that cover the moon and stars becomes larger. A moonlight burst down on her husband. Then the husband rushed in. After they had been lingering for an hour, the carriage stopped and the husband reported his wife out of the carriage. On the high mountain, the moon is round and frightening. When my husband reaches out his hand, a silver light comes from the sky, which is the radiance of the moon in the sky. When he pulls to the ground, a white air rushes to the earth. With a bang, the husband painted a python with a high mountain. The python was missing a tusk. The python lowered his ten wives'' big and small heads, licked his wife with a letter, and gave her a warm feeling. Then he threw his body and swallowed the white gas in a hurry. At the same time, a cloud of black air came. At the end of the black air, there was an old man. On the old man''s right, there was a child eating ice sugar gourd. Half a cup of tea, he came to the mountain. He stood in front of the woman with a big stomach. The child was afraid that the woman would freeze, so he covered her with his clothes. The old man looked at the dark sky. One end of it was entangled by black air. There was a flash of lightning around. The head of the python broke through the clouds. "Have you thought about it?" The python said, "yes." "The sky swallowing Python clan will ask you for a debt. Whether she can live depends on her nature." The old man waved to the children that it was time for them to leave. "Grandfather, do you think your great granddaughter will be a man or a snake?" The old man waved and a disc appeared in front of him. He turned the disc three times, but nothing was calculated. "She was born of heaven and earth. I can''t count her out, but I think she''s a girl." The python burst out laughing all over the world. "It seems that my good brother will suffer a loss, but I can''t hear his father-in-law." The old man shook his head and sighed. The python family can no longer restore its glory. "Don''t you want to see it, grandfather? Is it me or the family that is wrong? Is it because they live with others that the family is decadent, broken and incompetent, or is it because the ethnic group is broken? " "I left one for my family when I was lucky. He will be a pure python. You should cultivate him well." "Even so, the sky swallowing Python clan will still come to collect the debt, just from the fourth level with the fifth level to the third level with the fourth level." The old man left and told the child to throw down an ice sugar gourd. "Grandfather is very kind." The body of the python in the sky dissipates and becomes a splendor. Guanghua has become a man. He looks like she Yugui. The only difference is that his whole body is full of cracks. His wife Luoyu woke up, and she was about to have a baby. With a howl from her, a girl climbed out of the belly of the tower. "What do you think of that name?" "Not to give up with heaven, not to give up with earth, not to give up with people, OK." The cold channel of the newborn girl. White faced Luoyu raised his head and looked at the incarnation of Guanghua she Yugui. She Yugui was not willing to look at her. He looked at her two meters away. "No, I don''t want my wife." Sheyugui waves his hand, which is to say goodbye to Luoyu, to reluctant, to this world. He thought of Yang Fan''s words. Only when we go to the darkness to clean up the darkness can we eliminate the darkness. So he just had another action, a person in the world, a demon in swallow day Python clan. He wanted to confirm a truth. If an environment is bad, then the people inside are also bad. It''s not a blood relationship. This is his bet with the old man, his grandfather. "No!" A woman pounced on him, but he had dissipated. Luoyu became a tearful person, but the child reminded her, "if mother is not gone, we will all die?" She looked up at the sky, it was a mass of black clouds, above which was a gaping python. She immediately hugged her daughter and got into the carriage. The black cloud rushed down, but they stopped in an instant. A red light forced five into four and four into three. After a slow wave, they ran after him. This is the story that Wang an couldn''t bear. Wang an became a tearful person. He didn''t seem to hear the main point. "I''ll ask them to repair the tomb tomorrow. I''m so moved." Reluctant to give up the small hand directly on his face. She was sulky. She looked at Wang an with a sneer and a grin. She thought that Wang An was just an elm head. Why didn''t she notice the key point when she talked about it? She is born of heaven and earth, pure, born to know, born to eat ordinary people, born without parents worry about sensible girl. It''s just that she didn''t notice. Parents are true love, she is the accident. ...... As February approaches, there are more and more people in the imperial city. In a gambling house that has just moved here, there comes a Wufu in a white leather sweater. He is responsible for the safety of the gambling house, and of course, more is the transfer work. There''s everybody in the casino. Those who come to play will laugh and leave after losing some money in order to start a business, while those who come to Bo in the future will catch up with their lives. In between, there is the last kind of people, who come to look for trouble. Yang Fan came back because the area where the gambling house is located belongs to Yang Fan. Yesterday, suddenly someone came to a family son to fight the gambler and ask for money. The people in the gambling house are afraid of hard and soft, and they are paid when they are beaten. The gambling house, which thought it could make peace, said before leaving that I would come tomorrow. The owners of the gambling house are afraid, so they have to invite Yang Fan, otherwise they will be beaten and pay back. How can they do that? After waiting for a long time, Yang Fan finally waited for someone at noon. He was a upright young man with three big swords on his back. When the gamblers saw him, they immediately gave way to a large area. The faces of Yang Fan and his son are as cold as frost. There was a murderous look in their eyes. "If nothing happens, it''s going to be a fight." An old man explained. "How can it be? You see, the man in white fur has a steady step. At first, he is a practitioner. At the other hand, he is frivolous. You don''t need to touch everything. I think the man in white fur will win. " Just now, the people who were still in routine suddenly quieted down, which made the man who was talking behind take a cool breath. A gust of wind blowing into the gambling house, fierce wind hit Yang Fan''s face. He put his hand into his arms, carrying three big swords behind him. The man put his hand on the sword in the middle and pulled it out. Some discerning people found that it was made of a bone. Chapter 116 The man who drew the sword raised his sword to his chest. Their faces did not change. They looked at each other as if they were dead. Another wind blows to Yang Fan, blowing up his long hair. He squatted on both legs, and the hand that was in his arms came out. Some people are sad to see that he has no concealed weapon in his hand, but they are still full of expectation for the coming duel. The gambling house was silent, and Yang Fan''s legs moved. "It''s going to start, it''s going to start!" A middle-aged man excited, he is the owner of the gambling house. It''s a pity that his mouth can''t be closed in the next scene. Only saw Yang Fan jump a few times, slowly way, "close the door, too cold." Is ready to speak Mo Ruyu Oh, then immediately closed the door. Some people in the gambling house want to cry when they see the story of Ru''s falling eyes. Maybe the one who wants to cry most is the owner of the gambling house. He works hard all his life, but who would have thought that this kind of thing would happen to him. Yesterday was robbed, today invited big hand and yesterday''s understanding. If the ordinary big hand is OK, today''s big hand is Yang Fan, who is covering him. Moreover, not only can he not fight, but also he has to contribute money, which is a tragedy of his life. Just when he was heartbroken, Mo Ruyu threw a big bag to the boss. The boss opened the bag and looked at the silver in it. He was flattered. "I didn''t have any money to eat yesterday. I don''t mind spending your silver?" "No, I dare not." The owner of the gambling house ran away with money in his arms. "Somewhere else?" Mo Ruyu points out the door, and Yang Fan nods to agree. They came to a tavern. The first floor of the tavern was overcrowded. The owner of the tavern caught a glimpse of Yang Fan and immediately took him to the biggest private room on the second floor. Since Yang Fan took over the position of leader of Qingshui Gang, this private room was reserved for him. "It''s really hard to see you. Last time I went to your Qingshui Gang headquarters to see you, I didn''t even let me in." Yang Fan drank a pot of wine, indifferent way, "special period, I guarantee that their identity is not exposed." "Oh, you''re going to take part in the contest, too?" "Why don''t I come here without seeing the contest?" Yang Fan white Mo such as a jade. Mo Ruyu laughs. "Tell me, in what capacity are you going to participate?" "Qingshui gang leader." "I really know a lot about this identity. Have all the people who should be dealt with dealt with? I''ll help you if it''s not handled? I haven''t been exercising for a long time, do you know? " Mo Ruyu gets up to move her muscles and bones. "You haven''t talked for a long time, have you?" Mo Ruyu, who was exposed, was a little embarrassed. "You don''t know. My teacher talks more than I do. I don''t even have a chance to say that." Mo Ruyu drags his words. "Ha ha, I can introduce someone to you later. Oh, no, he''s here." A man with a trace of death in his face jumped onto the windowsill. "Little master, everything has been dealt with." Wu Renji said with a smile. "His name is mo Ruyu, who I mentioned to you." After drinking a pot of wine, Yang Fan felt a little taste. And all of a sudden, he talked about it. "Wu people and? My God, you look like a dead man. It really gives me the feeling of a dying man. " Mo Ruyu asked Wu Renji in a loud voice, "do you say that you sing with your little lover every night? I tell you this is not OK, even if you are not ordinary people, you need more rest. I have ten complete tonic pills here. Do you want them? " Yang Fan drank another pot of wine and laughed. The recipe is right this time. Wu people and grin, how can they be compared with him? "Little master, how can this kind of dirty export person be compared with my kind of eloquent one." Yang Fan raised his glass and said, "isn''t it all eloquence?" Mo Ruyu agreed to nod. "The dirty words are not the same as the chapters of the article." Wu Renji felt that his poetry was insulted. "What''s the difference? Between the fingers, when you throw your foot, it''s all the same. If there''s any difference, just say "Hum, there are eight talents in the world. The master of the family has six talents. I have one talent in the world. I don''t want to talk more with you." Yang Fan waved his hand and said that I had not said such a thing. Soon Wu people and Mo Ruyu quarreled. After all, it seems that he can really drink and see the scenery. Pushing open the door of the private room and looking at the dense crowd on the street, he breathed deeply. Looking at the bleak fireworks on these heads, Yang Fan shakes his head, which can''t let him settle down at all. Although he has been practicing these days, his accomplishments have not been improved. He took out an invitation card from his arms. This is the invitation card given to him by wanbaoge last night and held an auction in wanbaoge tomorrow. It is said that there are thousands of treasures in wanbaoge, so he plans to visit them. After drinking, he was ready to continue to take a pot, but suddenly saw an old woman dragged to the street by a man who rolled up her sleeves. The old woman called for help. Some people accused the man of not being human, while others looked at him and said nothing. With light in his eyes, the man pulled the old woman to a flower building. The old woman was heavily dumped by the man. She felt that she still didn''t get rid of her anger, so she kicked again. He looked at the flowery woman in the flower tower, and cried after a while of ups and downs on her chest. "How did you abduct my daughter-in-law to Hualou?" At this time, the onlookers, as well as those who are ready to fight for justice, suddenly wake up. This is what happened. "Oh, you toad, you really can''t blame me for this. I''m a good man. She just went after I said a few words, and don''t talk nonsense. She''s not your daughter-in-law. She hasn''t married you yet?" The old woman patted the ground, crying without tears. The man clenched his teeth and looked up at the woman standing on the second floor stand. He was so angry that he kicked the old woman again. The old woman was beaten to bleed, but the man pointed at her angrily, "I married her with my finger in the stomach. We have no guess. She is my daughter-in-law even if she hasn''t passed the door. You go to me and change her back for me." The tall and strong man cried, his voice was a little hoarse. But the woman in the second floor stands is still appreciating the fan in her hand, as if she doesn''t care about the conflict caused by her. A woman in Petal Dress came up to her. She had long hair and two dimples on her face. She was smiling with two red dots on the edge of her mouth. She is Hua Kui Yuyan of Hualou. She will sell at a high price tonight. Chapter 117 Yuyan put his sleeves together and lifted them to his chest. "Who is he to you?" Petal side of the woman looked at YuYan''s posture, only feel ashamed, she can only look at her fingernails to divert attention, "who can be, a toad want to eat swan meat chant." Yuyan Oh a, then looked at the man crying, "men really do not have a good man." She turned and left, tears in the corner of her eyes. She hated men, and the man who sent her in. Originally for her man, she was wrapped up in cloth and painted pockmarks on her face, but she was bought by a man. If it wasn''t for the rule that she would not be returned once sold, the man who sold her would have made trouble long ago. She went back to her room, waiting for the man who bought her tonight. Now she will not think about what love, who bought her tonight, who is her man, even if that man will only spoil her for one day, but she will love that man for life. Downstairs, Yang Fan came to the man and gave him ten taels of gold. "Take the money and ask her if she''s far away from you." The man took the gold and said thank you. He held the gold over his head as if to show off. This time, the steward who drove him out last night squatted in the same place. Rich is the truth that I was born to know. They don''t know it. Of course, it is Yang Fan who gives him the money instead of others. Yang Fan is now the leader of this local area. With a move of his finger, his plain life can be fragmented. Yang Fan did not go in with the man, but stood in front of the gate with both hands on his back. He is telling everyone that if a woman wants to go with a man, no one can stop her, And as for the gold? It''s a gift from Yang Fan. But all this is based on women''s willingness, if not, he has no way. At this time, a man dressed in rags came to Yang Fan and put his dirty hands in front of him. Yang Fan glanced at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Give me the money and I''ll go shopping." Yang Fan pointed to the sky, "you open the door on my head, I will give you the money." The ragged man looked up, and his flattering face immediately became vicious, "where''s the door on your head? Don''t play games with me. It will cost a lot to play games with me. " Dressed in rags, the man lowered his head and looked at Yang Fan with fierce light in his eyes. "Oh, what''s the price?" Yang Fan smiles. "I will die!" The ragged man suddenly held a knife in his hand. It was a small knife, only the size of an adult''s finger. Ordinary people can''t react to the flash that is close at hand. What''s more, the person holding the knife is not an ordinary person, but a palace assassin who is proficient in the art of assassination. Although he has only acquired extreme cultivation, he can''t count the people who died in his hands. Yang Fan looked at the long planned knife and laughed with disdain. He didn''t look at it. Just when the knife was about to break his throat, Yang Fan''s hand was lifted and the man''s knife flew away. The man was shocked. His eyes already saw a fist rising towards him. But it was so fast that he could only see a bang. The palace assassin was killed by a blow to the skull. He looked up at the second floor of the opposite teahouse. On the terrace of the second floor, there was a familiar old woman. Instead of looking for her, she came to him. It''s ridiculous. Yang Fan with both hands came to Yang teahouse, "is it you down or I go up." The old woman didn''t speak, but the middle-aged man beside her could not bear it. He jumped down directly. He was also a palace assassin, one of the most powerful assassins in the whole court. He looked at Yang Fan with disdain and said, "don''t be crazy, boy. You don''t think you''re great when you kill a posterity. I tell you, I''m hundreds of times faster, stronger, more courageous than the one who just died. There are so many people who died in my hands than the one who just died. Are you afraid?" Yang Fan looked down at him and let out a cry. How could he bear such contempt. Two hands forward and one back, two legs bent, "let''s see what a real assassin is!" He quickly jumped up and ran, with a gust of wind, the vision around gradually blurred, and the onlookers were forced to open their eyes. After a period of time, they opened their eyes and found that the middle-aged man who was spewing wild words had disappeared, and only Yang Fan stood there. Yang Fan didn''t go to look for him because he wasn''t worth it. He raised his head and looked at the old woman, who finally said, "I bet the woman will go with him." Yang Fan sneered, "I don''t think women will." "Every woman yearns for sweet love, no matter who it is." The old woman said, "why don''t we make a bet?" "If I lose, I''ll take back what I said." Yang Fan put his hands in his chest, and the confidence on his face can be seen by everyone. "If I lose, I''ll give you my most important thing!" Yang Fan nodded. At this time, a shadow quickly climbed to Yang Fan from the ground. The shadow was laughing, as if he thought he had succeeded. When she lurked behind Yang Fan and was ready to end his life with a knife, the old woman''s hand pointed. A beam of light pierced his head. He looked at the old woman in surprise, but did not look at his chest. It was dripping on a sword in the sleeve. "My Lord, why are you doing this?" He fell down with blood on his mouth. No one noticed him. They had been used to this kind of scene for a long time. However, their eyes on Yang Fan contained a little admiration, because since Yang Fan was in charge of this area, the practitioners have been equal to the common people. "Do you have anything important now?" Yang Fan, who came to the second floor, asked. "I''ll see that over there." The old woman''s hand spread out, a cup of tea flew to her hand, Yang Fan looked at the opposite flower upstairs, the man crying in the flower downstairs came down to the second floor in the women''s hands, looking at his wife, he wept, "let''s go home, I will never do that again." The dressed woman looked at the bruise on her hand and said with a disdainful smile, "you can buy me ten taels of gold for a year, and I will come back here after a year." "Why, do you know how much you hurt me? I love you so much After a while, he asked the man a question, "next time your mother tells you to cook, I tell you to cook noodles. Do you cook or not?" Chapter 118 The man frowned, "cooking, of course, I listen to my mother. Before we get married, you listen to me. After we get married, we all have to listen to my mother. She told us to go east, we will go east." The woman couldn''t help clapping. She really didn''t know why her parents had taken a fancy to that family. She sneered and looked at the man, "you can buy me with gold for a year. In this year, I won''t receive guests, only receive you. At the same time, as long as you come, you will have something to eat. After a year, you are still you and I are still me. We don''t matter." The cowardly man finally broke out. He took out an oath and put it in front of the woman. The woman looked at the oath and wanted to laugh. After reading the first half of the oath, she said, "you can''t be poor. No matter how miserable you are, as long as the mountain is still there and the sea is not dry, I, Lin Xiaoya, will love Liu for more than a lifetime." Her words flashed in her mind all the time. "Buy or not?" Lin Xiaoya cut the railway with tears in her eyes. Liu Sanyu thought for a while and said, "come home with me!" Lin Xiaoya''s face turned white, "you go, don''t come to me, you are not even a toad, just a frog." Liu Sanyu frowned, "if you can''t go, my mother has already spoken. If I don''t take you home tonight, I will kneel on the ground all night. Do you have the heart?" Lin Xiaoya angrily raised her slender hand, lifted the cuff, bruised and showed the scars. "You see, it''s him. I go to cook for him every day. His mother asks her son to beat me because the food is a little salty or hard. After each beat, he says that he loves me, but his mother''s life is hard to disobey. I believe it. It''s just that last week I lent my cousin the money from my family, which is my own money." Lin Xiaoya choked, tears have wet his face, her hand again gently pointed to Liu Sanyu. "But his mother told her son to beat me when she heard about it. God, that''s my money." Liu Sanyu finally broke out, "I don''t allow you to insult my mother. She said that your money is my money. When you borrow money, you should ask me and my mother. Although we only want you to give me the money, it''s better than giving people the money." What Liu Sanyu said is true. People watching downstairs all want to wave their fists on the man''s head and beat him half to death. "God, how can there be such a wonderful mother and son in the world?" "I seem to know him. No wonder I heard the sound of whipping again in the middle of last week. It''s not my old auditory hallucination." Some people''s comments spread to Liu Sanyu''s ears. He ran to the terrace and yelled, "I don''t allow you to scold my mother." Then he jumped down. At this time, people found that the cowardly man was so powerful that he jumped down from the second floor undamaged. Lin Xiaoya watched him jump down and picked up the oath paper that was thrown on the ground, "heaven is the quilt, earth is the bed, where Xiaoya is, there''s her home, heaven is the earth, Xiaoya is the biggest." At this time, she suddenly saw a sentence added at the back, "the sky is far away. I, Liu Sanyu and Lin Xiaoya, will obey my mother''s arrangement." She doesn''t know who she''s reading this sentence for. Anyway, she hasn''t read it. Since she lost her bet with her boss, she will stay in the flower house for a lifetime. At least she still has pain here. She went into the dark corridor and turned her back to the warm sunshine. He threw the oath on Liu Sanyu''s head full of blood. Liu Sanyu was beaten back to the road of reincarnation in the anger of others. Oh, maybe he entered the animal road. At this time, outside a dilapidated house, the old woman lying on the bamboo chair sneezed. She had to yell, "Lin Xiaoya, you cheap girl, don''t you come and add me a quilt soon?" When she found no one to answer, she remembered that the mean person had done mean things. "This dog can''t change the bad habit of eating excrement. It''s insulting to my family. When my son brings you back, I will ask you to beat you to death." The woman is Liu Sanyu''s mother. Liu Sanyu''s family was originally a big family, but it declined after Liu Sanyu''s father''s sudden death. However, she still regarded herself as the wife of the family and Lin Xiaoya as inferior to her noble family. In fact, her favorite is the third lady of the opposite family. She looks like a fairy. It''s a pity that they didn''t have eyes. When she went to ask for marriage, she didn''t even let the door in, and broke the egg in her hand. She looked down on that family. Now she has been thinking that it would be nice to ask for some compensation. After all, eggs were bought for them by that bitch for the holidays. ..... On the second floor of the teahouse, Yang Fan took a look at the old woman beside him. The old woman turned and left. "I''ll give it to you later." "No, I didn''t win and you didn''t lose." After that, Yang Fan jumped down and went into the flower building. His arrival is like the arrival of Laozi. The boss who has never appeared also runs down. The boss comes from Hualou. Although she is over 30 years old, her smile and twinkle are still so delicious. In a private room, a person came in. She was dressed in petal clothes and her long hair was not twisted. After she came in, she was smiling and her dimples were revealed. The two red dots on her lips were the most special. With her smart and shining eyes, she really had the sign of bewitching all living beings. "My Lord, she is the Huakui we are going to auction today. What do you think? If you think it''s OK, there will be no her in the Huakui contest tonight." "Sister Dongdong!" Yuyan, who was asked to sit next to Yang Fan, was very unhappy. She had never been called to accompany her. She didn''t have to guess what big man was coming, but she told her to give it to Yang Fan directly. She didn''t want to. Dongdong is Hualou boss''s nickname, is also the full name, she was frightened by YuYan''s words, directly roared, "you don''t talk." Yuyan could only lower his head and rub the petals around his waist. In fact, she didn''t see the scene of her being auctioned, but she wanted to see the last side of that person. She wanted to see whether that person would regret seeing such a beautiful person, and whether she would want to take herself back. This is her last obsession. She has never seen Dongdong roaring before. She is really scared. Yang fan can only guess a probably, "just right, I lack a wife, she looks ok, I like it." Yuyan clenched his lips, and finally expressed his anger, "no, if you want me to be your wife, you have to win me in the battle of Huakui!" The so-called Huakui dispute is not a group of women competing for Huakui, but a group of people bidding for the ownership of Huakui. Chapter 119 Yang Fan looks at Yu Yan''s appearance, and suddenly a woman comes across in his mind. She is short and vulgar. She will find a reason to beat him every day until she becomes weak one day. It''s a pity that this woman is dead, as if she was killed by himself. He subconsciously looks at his hand, his eyes are golden, and a black line connects the sky. This is the line between him and her. He saw this line after his left hand pointed to the sky and his right hand pointed to the ground. He knew that it was her part of causality. This is the reason why he is not willing to use the secret arts of Buddhism. Once he uses them, he will really have to understand the cause and effect. But he was also a little happy, at least she had an afterlife. He left when Dongdong scolded Yuyan. Seeing this, Dongdong immediately followed him. "Please don''t be angry, my Lord. Her words don''t count. She must listen to what I say. I''ll ask him to accompany you now." Yang Fan waved her hand, indicating that she did not need to do so, "I will come here in the evening." In the human world mixed for decades of winter suddenly sweating. She escorted Yang Fan away to the front of the pub. When she returned to Hualou, the blood outside the Hualou had been wiped clean. The body outside the flower building has been carried back to Liu Sanyu''s home. When Liu Sanyu''s mother saw it, she cried and cried. Her eyes were red and swollen. At night, she knocked on the opposite door and scolded why she didn''t marry the third lady of his family to her son. So, there is the current situation. It''s a pity that this family is not the one who is afraid of things. They are directly killed by their servants. On this day, Liu Sanyu''s family all died. ...... There are three monsters in Qingshui gang leader''s residence. The first one is that someone delivers food to the tower in the mansion every day, but no one has ever seen anyone in the tower. Second, there is a person who likes to recite poems. Every time he makes a poem, he will tell the objects around him. The third one is why the new leader doesn''t get married and have children. Tonight they have the answer. It''s a good thing to see Yang Fan fighting for Huakui on the second floor of Hualou. It''s obvious that they want to marry Huakui. After all, who dares to block the main campaign of Qingshui Gang? Don''t want to live? With a bang, the lights in the bright Hualou hall suddenly went out. Wearing petal clothes, Hua Kui Yuyan sat on the basket surrounded by petals. Standing on her left is Lin Xiaoya. Originally they didn''t know each other, but today''s events made them close friends. Standing on her right is the protagonist of the original Huakui battle. She is extremely evil looking and in excellent shape. Her slender waist can be grasped by an adult man with one hand. It is said that she can dance on the man''s hand. Her name is Zeng Xiaoqing. Like her name, she likes to wear green clothes. Originally, she was the fifth lady of the family. Unfortunately, the elder of the family went directly to the clan in order to get justice for his sister. There is nothing wrong with the clan, but their whole family is gone. She is born beautiful and familiar with the world, so she chose to come here to choose a rich family to live her life. It''s a pity that the arrival of Yuyan makes her get out of the misery only next month. When you come out of the fireworks, you can only smell the sound. She watched the lights go out and asked Lin Xiaoya to prepare. The roaring sound sounded again, and petal rain fell in the hall of Hualou. Lin Xiaoya and Zeng Xiaoqing push the basket down. The basket falls slowly, along with the petals. Yuyan on the basket looked up and saw Yang Fan sitting on the second floor opposite her. I don''t know why, she suddenly smile, this smile can not be, by those people below to see, are fanatical, this life has never seen such a strange woman. According to the plan, the hanging basket will swing several circles in the air, which is required by Yuyan. After shaking a few circles, Yuyan was disappointed. At this time, the line that tied the basket suddenly broke. Yuyan was thrown out. She was very afraid. She only knew how to shout. She was about to fall to the ground. At this moment, a figure flashed from the second floor and hugged the language at the moment of landing. Yuyan looked at the beautiful face under the light and finally relaxed. She was scared to pee. Yang Fan soon felt wet from his clothes. "Don''t let me down." Yuyan is a natural face maker. Yang Fan shakes his head and jumps with ease. With the falling petals, he flies to the second floor and sends Yuyan to Dongdong. Dongdong immediately helped her into the house. This scene was seen by Zeng Xiaoqing. She looked at Yang Fan with a crazy face. She was thinking that she could meet such a person, even if she died, she would marry him. Yang Fan jumps down again, and Zeng Xiaoqing jumps down somehow. Lin Xiaoya, who wanted to hold her hand, finds that it''s too late. When she looks downstairs, she finds that Zeng Xiaoqing is being held by Yang Fan. And she heard the words that she envied in her life. "Marry me with Huakui." Zeng Xiaoqing nodded in Yang Fan''s arms and rushed into Yang Fan''s chest, feeling the temperature of the fierce boy. After a while, Yang Fan heard a good brother. Who knows Yang Fan said that you should be older than me. This can pull Zeng Xiaoqing''s eyes, Zeng Xiaoqing can''t believe to look at Yang Fan, "how old are you?" Yang Fan replied that I am very big. Zeng Xiaoqing''s face turned red. And those who had planned to join in the fun were embarrassed by the scene. Yang Fan put her down, and then went to the basket in front of the broken. He found that the rope of the leader''s hanging basket had a neat joint, and it was obvious that the accident was man-made. "That''s the end of today''s party. Go back." Yang Fan shouts to the crowd, and they have to go out willingly. The field is cleaned up, and Yuyan is helped down by Dongdong. Yang Fan looked at Dongdong and said calmly, "this accident is man-made." Dongdong''s face white, just pull the rope told her that the rope is suddenly broken, she guessed the secret. "My Lord, I will investigate this matter clearly. I''m really sorry." Yang Fan waved his hand, "don''t be embarrassed. I want both of these women. You can send them to my house tomorrow." Dongdong nodded. At this time, the judge''s office ran in, because someone reported that there was a murder in Hualou. It''s a lot easier for someone on the second floor to report the case. Yang Fan looked at the hunchback of the middle-aged man, he saw Yang Fan immediately after the respectful, "see you Qingshui gang leader, we do not know you are here, please forgive me." Yang Fan patted her on the shoulder and asked, "who reported the case?" The hunchback middle-aged man looked at the second floor, pointed to an ugly woman and said, "it''s her, that''s her. She said there will be a murder in Hualou tonight. Are we not late? " Yang Fan pointed to the damaged hanging basket, the hunchback man immediately panicked. Chapter 120 In the hall of Hualou, the atmosphere is very tense. There are dozens of people standing on the full petals. There were more people standing on the second floor, and the long corridor was full of people. A weak looking woman is defending, even if there are many eyes staring at her, it''s useless. She will never admit that she did all this. On the contrary, she still means to blame Zeng Xiaoqing. "I didn''t. I just reported the case to disturb the battle of Huakui. I didn''t mean to kill people at all." The weak woman defended for a long time, and Yang Fan was tired of it. He walked up to the weak woman and put his finger on her chest. "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. Killing you anyway will solve everything." The woman looked at Yang Fan disdainfully, but then the pain made her look up in amazement. At this time, she found that Yang Fan''s hand had been put into her clothes and the thin skin on her chest. The blood soon dyed her clothes red. "You can''t do that. There''s someone behind me." Women are getting tough. "It''s you? Or is it not you? " Yang Fan said coldly. "What about me? What if it''s not me? " The woman gave out a tearing roar, "magistrate''s house, I''m raised by Lord Wang. If I die, what kind of punishment will you get, you know?" At this time, the door of Hualou was pushed open. One was dressed in white, with a crown on his head, a closed Confucian Scripture in his left hand, and a sword on his back. His surname is Wang, and his single name is Yishan. He is the youngest vice president of the palace Academy. There are many vice presidents of the palace academy, but there is only one president, that is, the emperor of Chu. Many talents came out of the Academy, most of them served the state of Chu and became the pillars of Chu. The reason why Wang Shan became president is closely related to President Zheng. So Wang Shan''s position is really the first class in the imperial city. Everyone made way for Wang Shan. When he came to the woman, she was very excited. "Mr. Wang, help me, help me!" Women don''t know, this will be the last song in her life. Wang Shan suddenly draws his sword. When the sword is cut down, the woman''s face is full of excitement, but the excitement can''t be more than a moment. The sword turns directly to the woman, and the woman is killed in her own expectation. Then Wang Shan arched his hand and said, "Wang Shan visited his benefactor." Yang Fan ignored him, but drew a line between them. Then he took the two beauties back home. Wang Shan looked at the line at his feet, but shook his head, and then wiped it off with his feet. On the way home, a piece of news came out that Qingshui Gang''s wife who helped Yang Fan get married came from the countryside. After hearing this news, people were more confused, only a few people congratulated. Since then, the three monsters of Qingshui Gang have lost one. ...... The outside world is not comparable to the small world of Hualou. Every night in the city is beautiful, not to mention the imperial city. The commercial streets of the imperial city are brightly lit, and so are the mansions. Basically, there are no people who can''t afford to eat in the Imperial City, so the night is more lively than the day. Yang Fan, Zeng Xiaoqing and Yu Yan have been wandering in the street since they came out of Hualou. Zeng Xiaoqing seems to regard Yang Fan as the husband of this life and hold Yang Fan''s hand tightly. Yu Yan is not the same. She still has the reserve behind her. She suddenly feels something when she looks at Yang Fan and Zeng Xiaoqing in front of her. Also has this kind of feeling to have been following her Lin Xiaoya. "Do you think Zeng Xiaoqing seems to have known the gang leader for a long time, just like a couple?" Lin Xiaoya was asked by Yuyan to take it with her, but she didn''t refuse. Anyway, it''s just dolly. Yuyan nodded, she looked around and suddenly found that today is very different, because there are more men and women in the street wearing simple clothes, holding swords or ink and so on. Yuyan looked back and saw a handsome young man with three big swords on his back. Beside him, a man with a little dead face came to Yang Fan. "Young master, you come to judge. When I say something to eat, he says that I will become a pig when I eat. Do you think this is human talk?" The man with three big swords on his back looked innocent. "It''s just like that. How much have you eaten? I''m not afraid to be a pig. " One of them is mo Ruyu, the other is Wu Ziji. Holding Yang Fan''s arm, Zeng Xiaoqing suddenly burst out laughing. "Xianggong, these two don''t introduce..." Zeng Xiaoqing''s words suddenly stopped, because she saw a group of familiar people, she had to press her head on Yang Fan''s chest. Wu people and OK, Mo Ruyu can''t, he had to ask a sentence "Yang big brother how to change again?" Yang Fan glanced at him and touched Zeng Xiaoqing''s head. "It''s OK to have me. Do you know those people just now?" Zeng Xiaoqing shakes his head and trembles all over. "How do you want to kill the three generations of disciples of the Vientiane sect?" Mo Ruyu, who didn''t preach to others, showed an unstoppable posture. Yang Fan Light said a "stay one." Mo Ruyu then walked past with a smiling face. They went to the bridge in front of them. The bridge is just a small bridge, but the sound of running water can be heard, which can make the impetuous people feel more stable. "Little master, you should let me go. That man is empty. What if he says all the people are dead?" Yang Fan did not return his words, but focused on the opposite. Mo Ruyu''s Fuzong and Vientiane clan knew each other, but his identity was equal to that of the second generation of disciples, so the third generation of disciples of Vientiane clan respected Mo Ruyu. "Uncle muruyu, what do you want us to do?" Asked Xingchen, the most powerful disciple of the third generation. The others were also smiling. Mo Ruyu didn''t answer them. She just put a paper on them with a smile. There was a worm on the white paper, which disappeared when it was pasted on them. The six third generation disciples immediately looked at Mo Ruyu, and Mo Ruyu snapped her fingers. In an instant, except Xingchen, all the others fell to the ground, scratched the skin with their nails, and cried out in pain. "My elder brother wants one of you to survive. I see they look dead. You look good, so what do you want?" Before Mo Ruyu finished, Xingchen immediately knelt on the ground, "I want to live." Mo Ruyu nods, then brings him to Yang Fan in front of them. The others are scratched to death by themselves. Zeng Xiaoqing immediately hid behind Yang Fan when he saw Xingchen. When Yang Fan saw it, he immediately asked, "do you know her?" Xingchen was just a little vague, but for the threat of death, he might not remember Zeng Xiaoqing''s identity. Chapter 121 "I''ve met her. She''s the woman I let go." Xingchen remembers that he gave her a clear way at that time. Until now, her hanging heart is finally stable. Yang Fan took a look at Zeng Xiaoqing behind him, and suddenly he was puzzled, "do you know Zeng Qing?" Zeng Xiaoqing looked at Yang Fan suspiciously, "do you know my sister?" Now that it''s clear, Yang Fan immediately asks Xingchen some related questions. Xingchen asks the Zeng family to go to Vientiane sect for their own talent. But in return, the clan leaders and elders are all destroyed, and the family is also killed. Fortunately, although Xingchen is the strongest, he still has some conscience. He drives some people to the corner and then lets them go. Now he is very glad that his decision is right. The reason why Zeng Xiaoqing was afraid of him was that he said he would kill them if he saw them. All this is clear, Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed, Zeng Qing''s wife almost fell into the abyss because of her death. "Vientiane sect, you should die!" Wearing a white fur coat, Yang Fan clenched his teeth and tried to suppress his anger. But even so, it can still let Xingchen, Mo Ruyu, Wu Renji and Yuyan, who knows the general situation, see a great murderous atmosphere. Facing Yang Fan''s Star City, they dare not breathe. Only the other three find another big word on Yang Fan''s face - death! "Where does your clan stop?" Yang Fan asked. "Lord Hui, we are the main gate, so we have a designated place to rest in the Imperial City, and not far away from where we live is a house of worship." Xingchen still insisted. In Yang Fan''s eyes, the intention of killing is gradually decreasing. It can''t be executed now, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be executed in the future. It took him a long time to say that he would go back to the mansion, and the star morning, who was afraid of being punished by the clan, naturally followed him. On the way, an old man carrying fruit passed by, and suddenly fell down. Fortunately, Yang Fan''s quick reaction helped him up the moment he fell to the ground. The old man was very grateful, and gave Yang Fan a few oranges. Then he left. Angry Yang Fan didn''t notice that the old man''s steps were extremely steady. Every step was like the landing of Mount Tai. He was calm and could not trip. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to the old man''s touch His jade pendant. Not long after they left, they stopped because they saw something unusual. An old man was kneeling on the ground to plead with a young man. The young man was proud, and his hand was clinging to a little girl. "Please, let my granddaughter go. I''m just a relative." The young man was puzzled, "if I give you gold, you have to give me your granddaughter. This is a matter of course." "But I didn''t want to sell my granddaughter. You forced me to buy all this." The young man gave the old man a kick. "I mean, in this world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. You humble people are just slaves of our clan''s children. I can afford to give you gold." The little girl in the young man''s arms did not dare to resist. She told her grandfather to go quickly, but how could the old man? His granddaughter was the only relative. Without her granddaughter, what would he mean to live? But he looked at the young man in the dark. What could he do? He knelt on the ground and begged the people around him to help him, but no one could help him. The only thing he could hear was one sigh after another. His granddaughter was so good-looking that he brought it out. Wasn''t it that the thief thought about it? It''s good if the thief thinks about it. After all, the thief doesn''t dare to rob people in public. But the disciples and the people of the clan can live in such a country. They can only pray to live well and not to offend the dignitaries, princes and nobles. Is the young man very happy to see this scene? He asked the little girl in his arms in a gloomy tone, "do you think he will let you go if I ask your grandfather to commit suicide?" The little girl''s bloodless face immediately turned into anger, "I''ll kill you!" The little girl''s hand was weak, but at the moment of his fist, a piece of gold hit the young man''s face at the same time. Half of the youth''s face directly appeared a cut, the whole person directly fell to the ground, the little girl immediately broke away from the youth, ran to the old man''s side. "Grandfather..." There was no difference, but they still hugged each other and wept. At this time, some people who wanted to watch the drama were very disappointed. They wanted to see the play, but now they don''t. At this time, a piece of gold fell behind the old man, and behind him came the sound of applause. The young man got up angrily, covered his face and yelled, "who is it? Who threw things in Ben''s face! Come on out He looked around but didn''t notice that Yang Fan had come to him. He had a piece of gold in his hand. He put the gold in front of the young man''s eyes and said, "it''s me." "You want to die!" The young man took out his waist belt. It turned out that it was a soft sword. It was not on his waist at ordinary times, but on combat. The hard sword cuts the meat, but the soft sword destroys the bone. Although the soft sword is soft, it hurts more. The soft sword cuts down like a piece of soft paper, but there is a sign of cutting the whole space. Soft sword can be cut down very fast, but it only has the cultivation after tomorrow. In the clan, it must be a genius, but outside, it''s just a kid. Soft sword cut on Yang Fan''s shoulder, just like paper cut on iron, it can''t do any good. Yang Fan looked down at the young man, looking at the fear written on his face. "This gold is for your life. You can''t take it later if you don''t take it now." The young man took a cold breath, "you are arrogant. Do you know who I am? I''m the son of the master of qiaorou sect. My status is different from your requirements. If you let me go, I''ll turn the matter over. " Yang Fan disdained to laugh out a voice, "I do things is never medicine, others think it''s OK, but I think it''s OK, and, you in my eyes and that girl in your eyes, you think you have the right to say no?"? Just now you told my little girl that you would let her go as long as her grandfather committed suicide. " "Then I''ll give you a way. If you ask your father to kill your mother and then ask him to commit suicide, I''ll let you go!" The young man thought for a while, then nodded, "OK, you let me go, I''ll go home, let my father kill my mother, and then let him commit suicide!" Of course, what young people actually want is to let their parents peel Yang Fan''s skin and draw Yang Fan''s tendons after they return to the post station. Chapter 122 But Yang Fan won''t let the youth do it. Yang Fan doesn''t mean to let him go at all. "What I said may not be very clear. I mean to ask your father to kill your mother and then commit suicide here. I didn''t mean to let you go from beginning to end." The smile on the young man''s face stopped abruptly. It was the first time he had seen such a brazen man. He is called a genius. How can he endure this anger? So now he has only one idea, that is to fight. Anyway, with the sword in his hand, he can still make a fatal blow. This blow was originally intended to be used in the martial arts contest, but now he can''t hide himself in this situation. Take back the soft sword, the whole person also stepped back a few steps. Then he pointed at Yang Fan with his sword and pinched the formula in his mouth. His temperament suddenly changed. Suddenly he raised his sword and stabbed it out of thin air. With the sound of breaking the air around him getting louder and louder, there were more and more swords in front of him. Two, three, four... Until people see dazzled, he just arrogantly laugh out a voice, "I this move, I hope you can resist!" This sword stabs, whine evil wind blows, Yang Fan is standing there motionless. "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Are you afraid? Regret? Just now I told you to let me go, you don''t want to, now you die for me! " Countless swords stabbed in the air. As soon as Yang Fan raised his hand, a light and shadow went through it directly, through countless swords. The young man''s action stopped suddenly, and the short flying sword penetrated his chest. "You don''t know what I mean." Yang Fan''s sword and sleeve. With his hands on his back, he turned his back to those who were watching the crowd. "The person who killed him was Yang Fan, the leader of Qingshui gang. The reason why he killed him was to discipline his son for their parents. If they don''t want to die, let me see them kneeling in front of my residence when I get up tomorrow morning." After he left, there were bursts of applause and more fireworks on his head. Yutian post station is the resting place of qiaorouzong. In tianzihao room, a charming woman is crying. She is the young mother rouqiangu. There is also a middle-aged man and a man with mole on her face. After the middle-aged man thanks will be full of moles man sent out. He is the father of youth, ten million sword. "Xianggong, you have to avenge your son!" Soft thousand bones cry to say. "It''s natural. I''m going to meet this guy now. I''m going to wash our son''s grievances with his blood and make up for the pain in our hearts with his flesh!" ¡­¡­ At night, the Qingshui gang was very quiet. The original inspectors disappeared somehow. All the gates were closed, only the gate of a mansion was open. Ten million swords flew over, looking at the boy in the gate with an unhappy face, "where is your leader?" "I am the leader!" The young man drank a cup of tea and said calmly. "You die for me!" Ten million swords took out the sword from their waist and rushed directly. Yang Fan just yawned, but the sword stopped at the last moment. "Why don''t you hide?" Ten million sword asked. "I''ll do it. You''ll die when you step in, ten million swords? Name is a good name, but I don''t know whether it''s a sword or someone''s sword. " Yang Fan asked meaningfully. Ten million swords laugh, but in fact they are very sad. "I slept with many female disciples in the clan, but they were not pregnant, but my wife was pregnant. Do you know why?" Yang Fan calmly drank a cup of tea, "I heard Mo Ruyu said, so I help you kill him, before killing him, I also told him to ask you to kill your wife, and then kill you." Ten million sword sneered, "there was a rumor that if anyone killed my son, I would give him my life. But I love my son so much that no one believes it. But that''s not a rumor. " Ten million sword will sword don''t with waist, "what do you want me to do?" Yang Fan calmly said a word to help you shame, and then told him the plan. Ten million sword yelled good, then clapped a few palms on his body. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and ran away. Yang Fan followed. In the post station, ROU qiangu is looking sad. She is going to run out early tomorrow morning to tell her elder martial brother about it. Suddenly, a man burst out of the window, his face full of blood, but Rou qiangu recognized the man at a glance, "Xianggong, what''s the matter with you?" Rou qiangu immediately ran up and helped him up. "Madam, go quickly. That man is too strong. He beat me with one hand. He is going to catch up. Go quickly!" Ten million sword pushes away Rou qiangu, and Rou qiangu cries. She has love for ten million sword. After all, she has been sleeping together for so many years, but she has no love, because the existence of ten million sword makes her unable to be with her beloved elder martial brother. A man jumped in from the window, and the moonlight only showed his mold. But still can be detected from his cold face in a trace of weak murderous. "Did the messenger tell you? I said I would ask his father to kill his mother and then ask his father to commit suicide? " Rou qiangu took a cold breath. Ten million swords are better than him. They are not the opponents of the people standing on the window. How dare she resist. At this time, ten million swords stood in front of her, "kill me if you want! Run, madam. I love you forever. I hope you can live a good life! " Rou qiangu ran out of the room without hesitation, and the sound of fighting spread in the room. Soft thousand bones just ran downstairs, a shadow then heavily fell in front of her. She looked at the face of the dying man by moonlight, and the dog squatted on the ground immediately. A cold boy jumped down and looked at her coldly. "If he doesn''t cooperate with me, then I can''t help it." Yang Fan press step by step, soft thousand bone with hand protection in front of the chest, crying. She was crying with tears, and she was still begging for mercy, but the cold young man didn''t let him go. He forced her up and raised her chin with one hand. "She looks good, but is it a pity to kill her?" "Wuwuwuwu, brother, it''s a pity that you let me go. I can be a cow and a horse for you for the rest of my life!" Rou qiangu unties her clothes. In order to save her life, she doesn''t feel ashamed. But who knows, the cold young man did not give her face and spat on his face. Rou qiangu was shocked. "Said to kill, because beautiful can''t, but there''s no way!" With a swing of the cold youth''s right hand, a short sword in the sleeve falls on Yang Fan''s hand. He slowly approaches rouqiangu''s neck with the sword in the sleeve. "Son does not teach father and son, you remember to take good care of your son in the next life!" His sword more and more close to the face of soft thousand bones. Chapter 123 Rou qiangu felt the chill on her face, and she did not dare to move. At this time, he saw the young man raise his sword over his head and cut it off. At the last moment when the sword was about to hit her pretty face, ROU qiangu finally told her secret. "His father is not dead, not dead!" The youth didn''t understand and looked at the corpse behind him, "he I have confirmed, dead, so you don''t have to sophistry." "My son''s father is not him, but my elder martial brother. If you want his father to kill me, you should let his own father kill me!" The young man took back the sword in his sleeve. Rou qiangu didn''t notice it. He didn''t notice either. The corpse on the ground twitched. Rou qiangu looks at Yang Fan and points to the front. She immediately runs away. One of them doesn''t pay attention to her trip. She turns around and finds that Yang Fan doesn''t keep up with her. She is very glad that there is only one place in her eyes, that is, to find the eldest martial brother. On the other side, the boy looked at the corpse lying on the ground and said with a sneer, "how about being told personally that he wanted to kill the person who defiled you?" "Corpse" wakes up, he looks at the young man''s handsome and cold face and laughs, "my heart is a little painful, I love her so much, but it turns out to be like this, ha ha, I''m going to kill him!" All the way to chase, tens of millions of sword heart unconscious colic, even if he already knew, but after all did not ruthlessly start. At this moment, his mind came back to the scene of chasing Rou qiangu. When he went to Wushan that night, he didn''t see red. Rou qiangu said it was normal. He believed it. After eight months together, ROU qiangu gave birth to a son. Rou qiangu said it was his own physical reason. Blood can''t mix. Rou qiangu says that the child should be his own, so he doesn''t believe it. After sleeping with many female disciples, the female disciple was not pregnant, so he didn''t believe it any more, so he issued a secret order to kill his son, which is a bad secret order. But in the eyes of outsiders, this secret order must be fake, because the world knows that ten million swords love their son. Now he wants to see who his daughter-in-law''s lover is? As he went deeper, his expression became more and more ugly. When he came to the gate of the mansion, he said a good word. He pushed open the door of the mansion, and no one stopped him. He was brought to the reception hall by the servant. In the reception hall, he saw his shocked wife and unhappy middle-aged man. "Lao Qian, what''s the matter with you two? There must be a degree of quarrel. I''ve met a VIP here! " Ten million sword''s raise eyes to stare at him, the facial expression is gloomy, "I am to give you to send your thing!" The middle-aged man was puzzled, "what gift? If you quarrel, go back and quarrel with me. It''s really bad scenery here! " "A gift is your life!" Ten million swords pull out the soft sword at their waist. Their attack is like soft water and thunder. The middle-aged man''s heart sank and he knew something in an instant. He clapped his hand and said, "you are presumptuous!" A strong and majestic Qi swept over the sword and flew it. He looked at his hand full of cocoons with a satisfied smile, but he didn''t know that Qiangjian didn''t avoid the blow because he was upset. Ten million sword difficult to get up, wiped off the corner of the mouth blood, "bitch, you did not tell him your son was killed?" The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. He blew his beard at the corner of his mouth and yelled, "what are you talking about, old man? I have only one daughter, but no son Ten million sword body half squats, stabs the sword out of thin air, "Oh, originally the relationship between you still can''t see light, this also no wonder, no matter how say sister-in-law is also the descendant that worships!" Then he pushed out all the swords. Countless swords flew in. The middle-aged man was full of disdain. Another blow came out. With a bang, there was a burst of steam where the fist touched. The steam dissipated, and ten million swords stabbed him again. But the middle-aged man still looked at him helplessly, and then turned his head to Rou qiangu, "younger martial sister, how did he know! And what happened to our son? " When the sword arrived, the middle-aged man didn''t stop him. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared and cut off the sword. Ten million swords stopped. He felt that his life was passing away and laughed, "sister-in-law, your husband has an affair with my wife!" After a word, the whole audience hall showed a look of shock. The scholar sitting on the right side of the middle-aged man suddenly felt a sense of lethality. In a short moment, he found that rouqiangu''s head had been separated. It''s a pity for the scholar. He continues to drink. That''s what he should do. All of a sudden, there was a round of applause from outside the door, "son is not the fault of Godfather. If there is a father like him, there must be a son like him. Son should die, and his father should!" When the scholar saw that it was Yang Fan, he was stunned. He was Wang Shan who was invited to come. Wang Shan asked, "what are you doing here?" "Murder!" Suddenly, a wind blows to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man closes his eyes. Suddenly, the wind increases. All the people except the man in black close their eyes. But the man in black sees a scene of shock. Yang Fan goes into a shadow and disappears. When he sees Yang Fan again, Yang Fan touches the middle-aged man''s neck. "You want to die!" The man in black is furious. He is a disciple of the sheep worship. His cultivation has reached the top of his nature. However, someone dares to kill the person who wants him to protect under his eyes. How can he accept this. Whew, whew! He threw out more than ten flying swords and went straight to Yang Fan. Yang Fan is a little surprised, this congenital is not simple, but no simple person can compare with Yang Fan? Yang Fan showed a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. He raised his fist and looked at the man in black with a cool face. He shot a punch in the air, a purple electric light mixed with it. This is the fifth punch in the eighteen fists. It''s the first time Yang fan used it, and his aura in the jade mansion is directly less than half. The electric light smashes the flying sword. To be more precise, it is Yang Fan''s electric light directly smashes the flying sword when it meets it. The man in black found that he had met the iron plate. He had to withdraw to the right, but when he got to the right, his fists had been waiting for him for a long time! With a touch, the man in black was hit in the head and sank into the ground. At this time, Wang shancai responds and shouts to stop. Yang Fan looks at him calmly and turns his head to the hole under his body. A pair of hands suddenly supported on the ground, and then a man covered with soil climbed out of the hole. "I was careless." The man in black twisted his neck and threw away a bracelet. There were more than a dozen such bracelets on his hands. Chapter 124 Wen Yangfan, the tadpole on the bracelet, was too familiar. He watched the man in black prepare to give him another blow, but the man in black told him to stop, Yang Fan looked at him suspiciously, but he said calmly, "you should know what I have on my hand, right? Before these runes are used up, you will kill others! " The man in black took off his mask and showed his confident face. He looked at Yang Fan ferociously, "they are all poor people. Can you bear it?" Yang Fan coldly looked at him, "you know what I just did, right?" The man in black nodded triumphantly. Yang Fan cast disdainful eyes to him, "although I don''t know Fu Dao, I only know more Fu than you!" Yang Fan a big ah, is a punch hit on the chest of the man in black, black chest bleeding. He looked down at the man in black who fell on the ground and his mouth moved. "The people can''t bear the power of the talisman. You should be more serious when you lie next time." Yang Fan knelt on the head of the man in black and pressed his head down. Some sensible people ran out one by one, only Wang Shan smashed the wine glass heavily on the table. When he saw that Yang Fan was counting, he went to the age of Yang Fan. "Stop it Wang Shan said calmly, "I can protect you from death, but if you continue to fight against this noble adult, even I can''t protect you!" Yang Fan looked at him, "have you finished?" Wang Shan squints because he can''t feel Yang Fan''s sign of letting go. "I''m done with your kindness. Now I warn you to let him go for the second time!" Wang Shanzhi is high spirited. But Yang Fan didn''t care. He stepped on the head of the man in black with a fierce foot, but what appeared next to the hole was not blood, but a light. The light was about to come together. Yang Fan immediately took out his arm, then punched Wang Shan in the abdomen, and Wang Shan flew out. The man in black was so angry that he jumped and breathed. Although there was a talisman for death, he would still feel the pain. Hum, he breathed his first breath. A strong and majestic wind swept in, and the ground where it touched was lifted, leaving loess in the air. Yang Fan wanted to avoid it, but he found that the strong wind was full of the whole living room. He only stepped back and looked at the bricks on the ground. He was a little interested. The gate of the reception hall was also broken by the strong wind, and then the strong wind disappeared. In the dilapidated reception hall, the man in black looks at Yang Fan with great confidence. There is a kind of pride in his eyes. He then makes a "ha" sound. In an instant, a running air rushes to Yang Fan, and the speed is extremely fast. Yang Fan attacks it with his fist. He swings his body around four times and attacks the airflow with one fist. Seeing this, the man in black was very satisfied. "My" ha "sound escape is better than blocking!" He rushed out, his short suspended body in the air with a sword, and his curved body reflected under the moon. He wanted to kill Yang Fan with a sword in return for his hatred. Yang Fan suddenly raised his hand to show his eyes like a crescent moon. He had to stop, but it was still late. He was hit in the abdomen by Yang Fan''s fist. If ordinary people died immediately, there would be more death charms for people in black. For a while, Yang Fan didn''t want to continue playing with the man in black. He threw the man in black on the ground and took off the talisman in his hand. There was only one left. When the man in black wakes up, he sees Yang Fan playing with the death talisman. He goes back to the reception hall directly, and the two face each other across the dilapidated reception hall. "If you let me go, I owe you a favor. How about that?" The man in black thought that Yang Fan would refuse, but what he didn''t expect was that Yang Fan nodded directly, "you seem to be much better without the death talisman." Then Yang Fan crushed all the death talismans. "Remember to bring more when we meet next time. I want to see how many death charms you have!" Yang Fan, with both hands on his back and a pleasant face, took three steps forward and came to the man in black, "what do you want?" There was only one amulet for death, and the man in black was very stable. "Blood oath, of course!" Yang Fan''s hand fell slowly. The sword in the sleeve fell on Yang Fan''s hand at this time. He raised the hand of the man in black to his hand, which was like this. "Do you know what to do next?" The man in black had no choice but to take a look at him. Although he was a pro disciple, he was beaten to death by someone who could not be named. When he saw Yang Fan''s stare, he immediately swore, "I swear that I owe you..." "Yang Fan." "Owe Yang Fan a favor, until Yang Fan said to pay off our love, or we will be hit by five thunderbolts!" This is an oath of blood, which testifies to heaven and cannot be disobeyed. It only exists among the practitioners. Yang Fan nodded with satisfaction, then left with both hands on his back. At the time of parting, I took a look at Wang Shan, and when I saw a stone, I kicked it away. They were satisfied. Originally, all the chess had been arranged tonight. Who knows that this scene finally appeared. He wanted to laugh. Anyway, why bother to be an extra helper. ...... On February 2, the Dragon raised his head and the imperial city was very busy. All the young people who came to participate in the martial arts competition came to the martial arts competition arena in the center of the imperial city. Xiuluochang is a circular building with a radius of about 50 meters and a height of about 10 meters. In the middle is a rectangular platform for martial arts competition with a length of 30 meters and a width of 20 meters. The upper and lower sides are connected by a closed circular ring, from which all martial arts competitors will come in. The distance between the competition platform and the auditorium is ten meters. The auditorium is accumulated step by step. There are two grandstands in the East and west of the competition platform. The west stands are for the royal family and nobles, while the East stands for the twelve worshippers and the great masters. Finally, there are some influential young people. There are not many people here this time, but there are 500 people. They are basically the genius of the clan or the wild cultivation without school. Everyone is different. They can be a little bit the same. They are all the people who have been fighting at the peak of the day after tomorrow. In the Western grandstand, the new Chu emperor Gongyu stands on the edge of the grandstand. He will accept the fate of heaven and announce the beginning of the competition. Of course, he will also announce the reward of the competition. The reward of the first name was Qi Yun guanding, which was associated with Qi Yun palace. Of course, there was only one person who was added by Qi Yun of Chu state. There are three in the second place, which is only for Qi transportation, but the weight of the top is only half of that of the first, and it''s still for three people. There are six in the third place. They will be able to choose one of the natural materials and local treasures in the Imperial Palace pharmacy. The reward for each one is extremely attractive. Chapter 125 In the applause, one contestant after another went to the competition platform. Today, the draw will be made to decide the Eastern team and the western team. The 500 people will fill the empty competition platform. With the order of the new Chu emperor, the competition arena can''t bear it, and the excitement begins to boil. Gongyu wants to continue to say a few words, but he has no chance. He is a little angry, but he can''t help it. Most of the audience are the children of the clan, only a small part are the people who are brought. Most of them are the little lovers of the disciples and have never seen the world. Gongyu sat back to his original position. Although he had a smile on his face, he was very confused. She asked the old woman sitting beside her, "am I so shameless?" But the old woman said to her, "all the sects in the state of Chu have come." It''s too much, too miscellaneous, but it''s enough. She takes back her disdain and looks at a man with long hair like a waterfall and jade around his waist. She knows that this man will win the first place and that he has a plan with Han Zun sitting behind him, but she won''t expose it, because she also wants to take the east wind of the plan to do her own business. Glancing at Han Zun, she showed a satisfied smile. If she hadn''t changed her face, she would have been found. Under the competition stage, five hundred soldiers each hold a lot, and the people who carry them will come down one by one to draw lots. The first one who came down was Yang Fan, who had long hair like a waterfall and jade around his waist. Fortunately, he chose No. 1. Originally, Wu Renji was supposed to be the second, but he was preempted by a strong man. The strong man is also a field monk. He had nothing to say with Yang Fan just now, but now he will stare at Yang Fan like an enemy. He looked at the number two signer in his hand and said with a smile, "we are opponents. Do you want to surrender directly?" "You are calculating!" Yang Fan couldn''t help but praise the strong man. Just now, he found them. Bin told them the skill of controlling the signing, that is, the one from Zhengdong must be No. 1, and the two sides are No. 2 and No. 3. "Hahaha, it''s OK, but I didn''t expect you to be so easy to cheat!" At this time, Wu Renji, who wanted to sign No. 3, came over. He heard the strong man laughing and asked Yang Fan, "little master, what''s wrong with him?" Yang Fan white a strong man, "should be silly." At this time, the fourth sign also appeared, and he became brothers with the strong man. Only then did Yang Fan know what they wanted. "We seem to be looked down upon." He put his hands in his chest and asked whether the odd number was above or below the rest room. Then he walked towards the closed circular building above. Wu people and others followed him closely. As the first one to appear, he made a good preparation. The people of Wu wrote a poem that they thought was powerful before the next person came in, and then they recited it. "Heaven and earth are long, Cang ran shed tears. When you walk, you think about Qing. When you sit, you think about Qing." "Seconds, seconds." Wu people and himself felt good, and then he began to murmur to himself. Yang Fan ignored him because he knew that ignoring him was the best solution. The third young girl who came in was attracted by Wu Renji''s serious appearance. He immediately ran to Wu Renji''s side and directly sat on the ground regardless of whether the ground was dry or not. But after listening for a long time, she heard all the wonderful words, and then asked, "where is the second? You''ve been talking about the second. It''s not boring?" Wu Renji looked at the young girl with disdain and said, "how can this be boring? My poems are so good, but you have no taste." The young girl looked at Wu Renji with a sad face, "I didn''t hear your poem again, but you told me!" Wu people and this just reaction, immediately read out the poem just now, "heaven and earth is long, cangran tears, sitting Siqing, line Siqing." After hearing this, Yang Fan opened his eyes and looked at the Wu people and said, "I don''t think about Qing when I''m going, I think about Qing when I''m sitting." "What I wrote, I don''t know?" Wu people and AO ran Dao. Yang fan can''t help but want to give him a thumbs up, think or forget, then did not continue to argue, who knows he just closed his eyes suddenly heard applause. "This poem is too good to listen to. I agree that you will be my elder brother in the future. My elder brother will be worshipped by my younger brother." The young girl knelt down on the ground, worshipping and shouting. Wu Renji was very cooperative and helped her up. Young girl named Yang Yangyang, wearing a pink suit, talks with elegant atmosphere. One after another people came in. Except for a few people, most of the 250 people got together for their own camp. The atmosphere was extremely embarrassing. In the first round, half of the players will come out, followed by another draw. One of them will go to the final round of competition. The people at the top and bottom are basically for these two places. Because the second draw is not open, you can go back to the original lounge after the draw and trade the last group of lots. A soldier came in. "Number one, it''s your turn." No.1 Yang Fan and No.2 Yang Fan are the strong men who deceive them. The strong men are active, and they don''t pay any attention to the younger Yang Fan. He pressed Yang Fan step by step to the edge of the competition platform. "There''s still time to surrender." The strong man never thinks that he will be weaker than others in the field training. As long as he enters the next round, he can rush to the last round. Yang Fan just said to him lightly, "hurry up, I haven''t eaten yet!" The strong man just had this intention. Instead of directly waving his fist, he bent his body, puffed up his face and pounded his chest with his hands. "You are not wronged by my imitative beast fist!" The strong man jumps up, his hands are not only shaking in the air, but also extremely funny in the eyes of others in the rapid offensive. "Get down on your knees!" The strong man only landed at Yang Fan, waving his fist like a borrowed force. When he approached Yang Fan, Yang Fan felt that he had to move half a step ahead of time. But at last he held on, Yang Fan in the strong man is about to hit his own time, a retreat directly away. With burning iron stone unexpectedly resisted this abundant blow. "Coward!" Strong man for Yang Fan to avoid his attack is very unhappy, but he also become serious. Then there is a jump, this time his speed is faster, is bound to let Yang Fan no way to stop. In the eyes of most people, Yang Fan bowed, only in the eyes of a few people to see the real ending. Yang Fan dodged the blow, and it was easier than the last time. Looking at the 20 cm ground of the low and martial arts platform, he wanted to bounce back, but one foot suddenly hit his ass! Chapter 126 This kick broke the strong man''s hope, he fell heavily on the ground, the initial arrogance disappeared at this moment. He''s very angry, and so are those who want to see a good start. It''s something to win directly by rules. They booed with one voice. Yang Fan was not disturbed by these things. He looked down at the strong man, who was gnashing his teeth. In the end, he didn''t hold back. He jumped directly onto the Biwu platform, pointed to Yang Fan''s nose and said angrily, "I don''t agree. I want to talk to you again Fight Yang Fan ignored him and looked at the referee in black. The referee gave him a white look: "everything is done according to the rules, no one is exception. If you dare to make trouble again, don''t blame me for being rude!" The referee then gave Yang Fan a look, as if to tell him this is OK? However, Yang Fan said with a cool smile, "I agree with you to fight with me!" The black judge was speechless. The strong man was ready to punch, but Yang Fan left with both hands on his back. "What do you mean?" The strong man cried angrily. Yang Fan is very unique, did not mean to look back, "everything according to the rules, you have lost, I fight with you what''s the use?" The strong man was shocked, but the black judge unconsciously gave Yang Fan a thumbs up, which was really shameless. In the stands, a man in black couldn''t help clapping for Yang Fan. He was really good at dressing up. Why didn''t he dress up like that when he hit himself that night? It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t pretend, but he beats himself to death. It really makes him feel bad. In a burst of hiss, Yang Fan went to the closed circular corridor above and happened to meet a young man with a black belt on his forehead and two vertical bangs covering half of his face. He couldn''t see his cold face Out of a trace of other emotions, a pair of pure eyes but give people a kind of not close to the aftereffect! Yang Fan passed him by. When he came to the door of the rest room, he felt wrong. He turned back. Before he got to the entrance, he heard the thunderous applause. Looking around, the brother of the strong man had fallen on the stage. He was bloody and had no human form. "I''ve warned you to surrender, but you don''t listen, so you deserve it." The young man made a bow to the audience as well as to the East and West. Into the corridor, he took a look at the entrance of Yang Fan, eyes full of disdain. Yang Fan said with a smile. He walked back slowly, but he didn''t see the young man when he went back. When you get to Wu people and their side, you find that Han Han is composed of three people. One of them wrote a poem, and the other two clapped their hands to praise it. Yang Fan is embarrassed to disturb, so he can only wait for the meeting to ask again. On the platform, the third competition has already started. The three generations of disciples of the Vientiane sect come out from the top and bottom. They are pretty and dressed simply. The other is a man with three long swords on his back. Both of them hold swords, and all of them cast their expectant eyes. Who knows that the disciples of the Vientiane sect directly bow their hands and say, "I give up!" At this time, the hiss gradually began. Just now, someone was still praising the Eastern team above. Now it seems that the Eastern team above is rubbish, either cheating or surrendering. "Go down! A bunch of cowards "It''s rubbish. Don''t you know if you surrender, you will lose your face? Dead trash The third generation of disciples of the Vientiane sect are also speechless. One of their Qi training periods is to increase the number of people, and they will not surrender? How can this be done? Moreover, with the new senior brother, he would not be afraid of anything. Originally, he just went through the motions. Moreover, it is not advisable for the current Vientiane sect to strike a stone with an egg. Although he originally planned to fight with his opponent for several rounds, after all, the sect''s face is still there, but he saw that the person opposite was empress muruyu, who surrendered without saying a word. He now feels that he has the capital to fight with his classmates. After all, he is the first third generation disciple to fight with Mo Ruyu. Back in the lounge, he said goodbye to the new master and left the arena. The competition is still going on. All 250 matches will be finished today. By noon, a hundred contests had been held. The stands of the East and the West have already begun to eat, and the fragrance wafts in. The stomachs of the audience are cooing one by one. After all, they are not allowed to bring food in. Many people want to go out to eat, but once they go out, they can''t come in. But soon there were soldiers pushing wheelbarrows to sell food. One pusher, one peddler. The cooperation of the two soldiers can be said to be handy. "How much is the roast chicken?" "Thirty Liang, you are robbing money!" Although it is exorbitantly expensive, tens of thousands of viewers bought it in the end. After all, most of them are just practicing and are not anti hungry. Gongyu in the stands of the west is very happy. In this way, the National Treasury will soon be sufficient, In the upper rest room, he had already read 201. He had been boasting about his Wu people and finally got up. At this time, he found that Yang Fan had already sat next to him. "Young master, when did you sit next to me?" Yang Fan white his one eye, "hit well, you just changed the sign with that person?" Wu and nodded, "little master, I seem to realize that word." Yang Fan nodded with satisfaction. At this time, Mo Ruyu suddenly gasped to the upper lounge. He glanced directly and saw Yang Fan. Then he looked for him. On the other side, Yang Yang Yang came up to Yang Fan and asked, "you are the little head of that family. Listen to brother Wu''s voice, he must respect you very much, and you must be very powerful!" Yang Fan nodded. Yang Yangyang immediately blossomed, "can you teach me how to fight? When I asked brother Wu just now, he said that girls should not learn to fight! " Yang Fan looked at the incomparably lovely Yang Yangyang and said with a smile, "I agree with him!" "I agree, too!" Mo Ruyu sits down directly and looks at Yang Yangyang with an ignorant face. Yang Yang''s mouth was bulging and his face was a little ugly. Yang Fan, on the other hand, glanced at the plain dressed young man who had been meditating all the time, as if he had never looked at Yang Yangyang in the eyes of the people of Wu since he entered. If Yang Yangyang had not butted the young man with his elbow, he might have closed his eyes all the time. "Chen Cheng, please say something to me. Can girls learn to fight?" Chen Cheng slowly opens his eyes, giving people a sense of transcendence and mystery. He looks at Yang Yangyang, whose eyes have no charm. It takes a lot of effort to squeeze out a smile. "When girls learn to fight, it''s no different from when men fight." In Yang Yang Yang''s eyes, this is like sage''s words, "did you hear that? Girls can learn to fight, hum! Teach me, teach me Chapter 127 On the arena of Shura competition, the 101st competition is about to begin. In these 100 games, the Oriental team in the upper foyer has a new name, "team of cowards", while the other side is called the fierce team. There is no way. In the 100 games, half of them surrendered, half of them were beaten violently, and only a few of them won. Although those who won and its amazing, but still let the Oriental team can not shake off the word coward. In the corridor above, a Wu man with a dead face and a smiling face looked at the woman in the white robe opposite. The woman was named Jinchai, a gifted disciple of Shanquan sect. Her cultivation had reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. Shanquan sect is a first-class sect. Its style is simple, and it has a good reputation of not saving when you see death. Its most famous is to fight mountains and rivers to practice boxing. It has always been known as a murderer who kills people across the border. And there is another alias of Shanquan sect, Sanquan sect. No matter who you are against, you only need three fists. Jin Chai disdained to look at the weak scholar like Wu people and, "you will not surrender directly?" Wu Renji arched his hand and said with a smile, "girl, don''t worry, I won''t. I''m a man who reads the books of sages. I''m an upright man. I won''t surrender unless I can''t fight." Jin Chai put her hands in her chest, but she still couldn''t hold the scenery in front of her chest. "You''re still going to surrender? Hum, I advise you to surrender earlier, or you will die if I punch you down! " Wu Renji shook his head, "you can''t beat me." Jin Chai said, "how dare you insult me? Then you don''t want to live! " When Jin Chai was killed, her fist was fierce. Although her fist was fierce, her speed was not enough. This fierce fist was directly avoided. On one knee, Jin Chai raised her head when she hit the ground with a fist. There was a crack in the place where her fist hit. She looked at Wu people angrily and said, "I''d like to see if you can stop my second fist!" Jin Chai let out a roar. Her two hands fell behind her, one hand curved. Her second fist was two hands. This time, her speed became faster, so Wu Renji didn''t hide. She let the two fists attack from her left and right sides and directly blocked it with two hands. With a bang, Wu Renji stepped back three steps and raised his hair. Jin Chai, the eldest, wants to break away, but Wu Renji doesn''t want to let her go. She holds her hands tightly and her eyes are blank. If it wasn''t for Jin Chai''s roar, Wu Renji might still stare at her with a dull face. The three fists had already made two fists, but she did not dare to despise Wu Renji. Wu Renji said faintly, "surrender? Surrender and lose half "I vote for your grandma." Jin Chai''s heart was in a state of confusion, but she didn''t give a single blow. All of her attacks were against Wu people. Wu Renji was like a monkey. Jin Chai made more than ten punches, but she didn''t meet Wu Renji. Wu Renji stood in the center of the competition platform and said, "let''s go!" Wu and her hands were straight down to her waist. Her eyes were closed. Jin Chai made a fist and flew over. In fact, her 17 fists were all preludes of this one. Seventeen fists, seventeen times to help the fist, the strength of the 18th fist is 36 times higher than the first fist. Seventeen footwork, seventeen accumulation, this time her speed is 20 times faster than the beginning. Whew, Jin Chai incarnated into a shadow and attacked Wu people. The master of Jinchai, the elder of Shanquan sect. As well as the suzerain of Shanquan sect, they all came to the edge of the stands. "Elder martial brother, your apprentice is good. Although she is a woman, she can still go to see the Lord''s election." Mountain boxing master squints. "Suzerain, you are still so young. There''s no need to say that. My apprentice has a straight temper. I just hope she can kill the demons." "Oh, well, did you teach her the trick after three punches?" Asked the Lord. The elder shook his head. "I don''t want her to be trapped in a simple fist. After her contest, I will take her around the world, and I will also take off the burden to accompany her. I want to see how powerful her fist can be in the future." The patriarch coughed a few times, and a satisfied smile appeared on his gloomy face. He stared at the shadow on the competition platform and said calmly, "well, elder martial brother, who is better than Jinchai and my little tycoon?" "Jin Chai can''t beat Xiao Hao''s three fists." The leader of Shanquan sect laughed and pulled up the quiet atmosphere in the competition field, pulling back the tight nerves of the audience. On the martial arts stage, Wu Renji looked at canying attack and unconsciously shook his head and directly blocked it with one hand. It''s just that the shadow has hit his hand, but it still doesn''t stop. Wu people and his back suddenly show a satisfied smile. Residual shadow touched his body and disappeared. An angry fist hit his back and made him go forward 30 steps. Looking at the edge of the stage in front of him, he shook his head. "I''m sorry, I''m almost there." Jin Chai''s clothes are rough, and her body can no longer support her to move on. Wu and leisurely want her to go, face with regret two words. "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. You want both strength and speed Jin Chai looked at him and asked, "what should I do?" "On the one hand, you''re a daughter. You''ve trained your skills to the extreme, and you won''t be a man''s opponent in strength. On the contrary, you have an advantage in speed, so it''s better to specialize in speed." "I lost," she said She moved her tired body back to the lounge. Wu Ren and the figure who looked at her leaving whispered, hoping to be useful to you. In the East stand, suzerain yamaizumi looked at Jin Chai''s dispirited appearance and showed a satisfied smile. "Elder martial brother, if Jin Chai learns the next move, he will win!" The elder said with a smile, "yes..." In fact, he knew that even if he used any move, his apprentices would be defeated, because he found that all along Wu people and he didn''t do anything, they were all taking the move. If he remembers correctly, the next scene will be Lu Hao, the son of the patriarch. Lu Hao''s opponent, he remembers, is a young man in a cloth shirt. The audience hasn''t recovered from the previous contest, and the next one has already started. Although they fought and resisted one by one in the last competition, as practitioners, they naturally benefited from it. Originally, the top ten talents who were the most popular to win the championship were out in the first round, which was unexpected to those who opened the game outside. In the next game, the time is very short. As soon as the sound of the beginning falls, the man in green shirt knocks Lu Hao down with a sword. However, his father is not nervous at all, and even does not frown. The elder didn''t understand until he saw Lu Hao''s hand hidden in his waist. He shook his head helplessly. Chapter 128 The man in green shirt comes to Luhao. He wants to confirm whether Luhao really falls down. Just came to Luhao''s side, Luhao looked at the man in green shirt with a painful face, "I give up, you help me up, I give up." The green shirt man didn''t doubt it, so he picked up Lu Hao. Lu Hao bumped into the man''s chest and buried his head in the man''s ear? But it''s really painful. In return, I''ll give you a surprise. " The man in the green shirt looks scared. He wants to break away from Luhao, but he finds that Luhao is like a sticky candy. How to break away is useless. There was a sudden chill in his chest, and a knife went into his chest. He was just a child of a small family. He was going to be famous in this contest, but he was too careless. And he fell into a pool of blood, and there was no elder, and there was no master of the house to renew his life. Lu Hao raised his hands to listen to the thunderous applause, but his reply was abusive. "He''s sneaking and attacking when others help him. He doesn''t deserve to win!" "Yes, he is a disciple of the lower sanlan sect for this shameless means!" "It''s obvious that he is a disciple of a small sect. Who of a large sect would use such despicable means?" Suddenly, someone reminded him that he was the son of the leader of Shanquan sect, and he was silent. Some people who said bad things looked around for fear of being recorded. Lu Hao is disdained to return to the lounge, the man was soon carried away, the ground was wiped clean. The contest is still going on. Chen Cheng takes only a few breaths to come back. Soon the contest comes to the last group. Yang Yangyang is against a young man who writes. The young man is born with a veil on his face. When he sees that his opponent is a girl, he doesn''t want to continue to compete. After all, if he wins, he will be told that he won''t win. Besides, they still know each other. The young man felt the veil on his face. Fortunately, his camouflage skill was powerful, otherwise he would be recognized. He pointed to Yang Yangyang, "bang, surrender, or I''ll beat your ass!" "Brother Su, I''m not going to talk to you all. You need to be light." The young man, named Su Ying, came with his family behind his back to prove that he was the first genius of the state of Chu. As for the rewards, he didn''t want them all. Su Ying took off the gauze and looked at Yang Yangyang, "you can see my good disguise?" "Brother Su, at first I was not sure it was you, but when I heard the hoarse voice like a duck, I was sure it was you." Yang Yangyang''s big eyes flashed, as if waiting for Su Ying to praise her. In the Western grandstand, a middle-aged man and a plump woman ran directly to the edge of the grandstand. They looked at each other awkwardly, then they shook their heads and went back to the chair. Soon, up and down, the people from the East and West lounges have come to the competition platform, and they shake their heads one by one, looking at the two people who are shooting on the platform. They don''t know how long this will last. But soon they all compromised and decided with stone, scissors and cloth. "Brother Su, you should let me order, stone scissors, paper..." Su Ying produced the cloth and Yang Yangyang produced the scissors. The two of them decided the outcome at once. "Brother Su, I won. I won." Su Ying looked at his hand and walked helplessly to Yang Yangyang, "you need to refuel." "I know, brother su." Yang Yangyang pads his feet and kisses Su Ying on the cheek. This startled Su Ying. "What are you doing? I''m innocent. How can I marry a daughter-in-law if you do this?" Yang Yangyang covered his mouth with a sweet smile, which made the audience forget the boring contest, followed by thunderous applause. The draw went on very quickly. This time, Yang Fan drew another lot. He was Jian you, the eldest disciple of Jianya. He was gentle and easygoing, and ranked second among the top ten talents. Mo Ruyu got the wheel. The other one was Wu and the person who changed the lot. Chen Cheng was the eldest disciple of Huanyin sect, Yin Lu, who ranked last in the top ten talents list, But her strength is to let everyone dare not despise. Yang Yangyang is to draw and, naturally brilliant she directly ran to Lu Hao in front of, with his implicit warmth, and let him be merciful. Lu Hao, who didn''t know Yang Yangyang''s identity, naturally cheered. Then one by one, the sword cliff with a long sword comes to Yang Yangyang and shows her kindness. So is Yin Lu. On the stand, Gong Yu looked at them with a satisfied smile. "Five of the top ten geniuses have come. Who do you think will win the first prize, master Guo?" The old woman beside Gongyu narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, don''t you already know the answer?" Gongyu is clearly dressed as a man, but when he laughs, he has a kind of feminine expression. "Master, are you going to kill him or take him in?" "Your Majesty, although you have a grudge against him, he can help you stabilize the whole country." The old woman warned. Gongyu laughs and leaves the stand with the help of his servant girl. At the moment when he walked out of the door, he glanced at Yang Fan. His beautiful face made his heart beat. When he became emperor, he did not care about the past. Now he just wanted to stabilize the country as soon as possible, and then announce his true identity to the world. Out of the arena, Yang Yangyang was grabbed by a plump woman and went home. The others were the same. They became three again. After a few steps, a strong man blocked their retreat. Since the failure, he left the field angrily. Once he left, he couldn''t go in. This is the rule. He wanted to wait for his brother, but he got the news of his brother''s death from the mouth of a young man with a black belt on his forehead and two vertical bangs covering half of his face. He was angry and killed Yang Fan and Wu people. Because he knows who number three is. "There are rules in the arena, and there are my rules outside, so you two take your lives!" The strong man felt that his defeat was due to Yang Fan''s ingenuity. He never thought that his strength was inferior to Yang Fan''s, but he still used his full strength in this fist. Unfortunately, Wu Renhe directly blocked Yang Fan''s face, stretched out his right hand and made a sword finger, "the young Master said: life should be scorned!" Boom, a great pressure hit the strong man directly. The strong man flew out, his five six Fu organs were broken. "The Wu people are very good at it." Yang Fan, with both hands on his back and a smile, reminded him. Chapter 129 Wu Ren, who was scolded by Yang Fan, looked at Yang Fan and said, "I''m sorry for the little master." Yang Fan went to the dead man and squinted at him. "After all, it''s not a deep hatred. Just rob him of his money." Wu Renji nodded. He was different from Yang Fan. He didn''t like to be calculated. Then the three of them left immediately, and Mo Ruyu left halfway. The rest of the way, Yang Fan went with Wu Renhe. Came to a street, silent, empty, flickering candle reflection out of a grid in this slender street. After walking for a while, they could only hear the strong wind. Wu people and they are on guard. They know that there must be demons when things go wrong. There was no movement in his frowning eyes. In contrast, Yang Fan is different. Carrying hands, walking leisurely. The wind blew his hair, and the moon shone on his angular face. Not far away, the door of a pub was open. Without thinking, Yang Fan went in, and the people of Wu couldn''t help but follow him. The oil lamps in the tavern are brighter than those outside. Inside, there is the sound of bamboo clapping. When Wu Renji entered the tavern, he was attracted by the bamboo boards in the hall. The bamboo boards were in pairs, counting 250 pairs. Each pair of motherboards has a name written on it, and the odds of winning or losing are written under it. He did not wait and see, but walked directly behind Yang Fan. On a table, there are two people sitting, one of them is extraordinary, clearly wearing men''s clothes, but always showing a feminine. The other is Yang Fan, who takes up the wine cup and the Wu people behind him immediately pour the wine for him. In such a large tavern, except for the sound of bamboo knocking, the flashing lights printed Yang Fan''s wine drawing appearance on the table. The oppressive environment is the most annoying for Wu people and he seems a little uncomfortable. "You go out." Yang Fan looks at Gongyu coldly. The Wu people arched their hands and went out. An old woman on the second floor showed her head. There was only a faint candle light on the second floor, which made her wrinkled face look gloomy. She looks down at Yang Fan without expression. "I heard you spent the whole night in Marlborough, but you didn''t sell anything?" Gongyu, sitting opposite Yang Fan, asked. In her right hand, she lifted the glass and drank in the shape of orchid fingers. In her left hand, she raised her sleeve and covered half of her face. Yang Fan heard Yiliu, Gongyu put down her left hand and put down her wine cup. There was a drop of wine left at the corner of her mouth, so she wiped it off with her little finger and licked it with her tongue. "All the treasures are cheap goods. The real treasures are in the Treasury." Gongyu holds the table with both hands and stares at Yang Fan. "It doesn''t matter whether I have a treasure or not. For me, it''s just something outside my body, because I have a fist, which is a pity for the world." Yang Fan poured another glass of wine. "Ha ha, I won''t worry about the original thing with you, I just hope you can help me after you win the first prize." Gongyu stopped Yang Fan, who wanted to continue drinking. "Drink less. Drinking will make things worse." Yang Fan pushed his hand away, "but I''m very vengeful. I remember clearly what you did for your own selfish desire." Gongyu noncommittal, "you don''t hurry to refuse, first listen to what I said to you after you refused not too late." "Don''t talk nonsense. My time is precious. After all, I haven''t eaten yet." Yang Fan is displeased a way, put wine cup heavily on the ground. "On the ground of the heaven and earth hall is where I went to the early Dynasty, and on the ground is a picture of Jiulong swallowing heaven." Yang Fan''s eyebrows suddenly picked, "where did you get this picture?" "It''s a royal secret. I''ll tell you when you win the first prize." Yang Fan nodded and then got up. At the moment of getting up, he unconsciously looked at a name - Yang Fan, his own name. The odds of winning are two thousand five for one, and the odds of losing are one for one. On the other hand, the sword opposite him loses one and wins one. He pointed to the bamboo board and said with a smile, "I''m sure I''ll lose." Gongyu looked at the bamboo board and said, "I''ve paid 10000 taels of gold for you to win. Do you think they will lose? Or am I going to die? " Yang Fan had already got up and left. When he heard that, he looked at Gongyu and said, "no one dares to open the market like this at the foot of the imperial city. If there is one, then that person''s surface strength must be above ten thousand people." Gongyu applauds Yang Fan, but Yang Fan has left. "Ten thousand taels of silver to buy me to win, money? I''ll give it to you when I get twenty-five million taels of silver." Gongyu was stunned and then laughed. After a meeting, she went to a pair of bamboo boards, looked at the most gentle name, and murmured to herself, "the odds of losing is one to zero one, and the odds of winning is one to one, which is the top ten talents of Chu today." She raised her head and looked at the old woman who kept her head down. "Master, how terrible are those who are more powerful than Wang An?" The old woman didn''t answer because she was just a golden elixir. But after seeing Gongyu''s deep expression, she had to say, "the vision can kill more people." Gongyu broke off his fingers and said, "that''s not strong?" "I''m talking about a big step." The old woman said with disdain. Gongyu frowned, "next time you speak, remember to finish in one breath, otherwise the consequences are very serious." She took out a bell from her arms, patted the old woman''s face, and instantly became black. She covered her stomach and said no. After playing enough, Gongyu took back the bell and walked out. The old woman wiped away the congestion around her mouth and looked coldly at Gongyu''s back. If she could, she really wanted to cut Gongyu to pieces. After the old woman went out, she heard the sound of neat steps and looked at the open doors on both sides of the street, showing a faint smile. She slowly followed Gongyu''s steps. A group of soldiers came out of those open doors, and archers jumped down from the corner of the eaves. The new Chu emperor Gongyu''s posture is really big. On the way home. Yang Fan has been thinking about an important thing, that is, the picture of tuntian in Kowloon. If that''s true, then he will be able to lead Wan Lei, cross his body, let himself make the sixth punch, and let himself really meet friar Jindan. Although this is a bit of a waste, but Chu''s strongest is only the golden elixir, and his first is just a congenital early. They went back to Qingshui gang. Before they entered the house, they heard the sound of quarrel. When they were wondering, Wu Renji reminded him, and then he joined in the quarrel. Tonight''s Qingshui Gang is a little happy, but some people are not so happy. Su Ying kneels down in front of a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man has a fierce face. He points to Su Ying''s nose and says angrily, "do you know how much suspicion you will bring to the family?" Chapter 130 Su Ying looks at his father and nods. He knows that once his identity is revealed, he will inevitably be scolded and punished. This punishment has nothing to do with ranking, because this is his father''s way of life. His father was su zihuai, the "son mouse" of the twelve offerings. He was as cunning as a mouse and as cunning as a ghost. His small eyes were always shining, and he looked at him as if he had seen through his mind in an instant. He is also the brain in the twelve offerings, and is notorious with the ugly Niu Yinhu, who is called power. "I really don''t know how my clever brain gave birth to such a fool as you!" Su Ying looks at her angry father. She doesn''t want to quarrel with him at all. Instead, she goes in one ear and out the other. If she hadn''t had this habit for so many years, she would have been said dead. "You are as like as two peas, your mother is stupid, and you are not known to be used until you die!" Su zihuai stamped his feet. At this time, Su Ying suddenly stopped this sentence, and he stood up angrily, "you''re talking about my mother''s trial once. I can see everything clearly in those years. You personally sent my mother to die. If she didn''t let me treat you well, do you think you would have my son?" Su zihuai was so angry that his face turned red. He looked at Su Ying and spit a lot, "you know what a fart!" He walked around Su Ying for several times, stomping without taking a step. At last, he took a look at Su Ying and pushed the door directly. Soon he turned back, "you go to the small dark room and stay honest until I''m satisfied!" Su zihuai went back to his room. He didn''t want to say that he didn''t need to sleep for the golden elixir, but the fear from the bottom of his heart still made him unable to close his eyes. At the same time, the Yang family and Yang Yangyang are being accused by a middle-aged woman, who is her mother. She is very unhappy that she went to the contest without telling her. "Mother, my feet hurt. They will have a martial arts contest tomorrow. Will you let me get up?" Yang Yang''s big eyes are twinkling. "Fortunately, it''s su Ying you''re up to. If you''re up to someone else, do you know what the consequences are?" The woman wanted to continue her education, but an old woman came over clutching a stick. "Well, Yang Sisi, if you kneel down and damage my baby granddaughter, I''ll be with you forever." The old woman lifted Yang Yang up and sat in the first place. Yang Sisi looked at the woman with a helpless face. "Niang, you can''t get used to her. She doesn''t care about her wildness now. What will she do in the future?" "Good granddaughter, tell me if I''ve been hurt." The old woman said with concern. "How can I get hurt, grandma? Who can hurt me? You don''t have to look at your granddaughter. Who will I be afraid of? If anyone dares to provoke me, I''ll take his family..." Yang Yang Yang suddenly covered his mouth and laughed. The old woman flicked her forehead, eyes full of doting. ...... Early in the morning, the Shura arena was already full of people, but none of them were civilians. On the stage, there was a man, dressed plainly, with a sword on his cross knee. His eyes were closed. He was waiting for another man to come. It was Yang Fan. At the moment, in the upper lounge, the soldiers had come three times, but Yang Fan still didn''t arrive. "He didn''t run away, did he?" "Very likely, ha ha ha!" Some people are laughing. "Yes, very likely." At this time, there was a sudden quarrel outside. They had a corridor with the competition platform, so they could only vaguely hear someone being chased and scolded. On the martial arts stage, Yang Fan is being chased by his "palace woman" Yu Yan. Yu Yan is still wearing a suit full of petals. Her abuse of pointing at Yang Fan is extremely elegant. "Yang Fan, did you say you went to drink flower wine when you came back so late last night? Say it quickly!" Yang Fan hid behind Jianyou and said, "I didn''t. didn''t I tell you last night? I went to talk about something important." "I believe you, you are full of wine and fragrance. I washed all your clothes. I don''t know?" Yuyan is so beautiful. Her actions have already made everyone marvel at her. The people in the competition arena are all people who have seen the world. Some people immediately move a crooked mind, they want to kill Yang Fan will Yuyan to take. There are too many people who think this way. There are all kinds of masters and dignitaries. When they saw that the referee was going to play, they immediately ordered their subordinates to intercept. It''s not good that these beauties were taken first. Just suddenly on the west stand, Gongyu stood by the stand and yelled, "he was really talking to me last night. Don''t press me. The contest has already started. Go down quickly, so as not to hurt the innocent." Yuyan knew it was the new emperor, but she pretended not to know, "who do you dare to ask my husband to drink so much wine? Do you know how harmful it is to drink?" Gongyu was not happy. He pointed at her and said, "lift her down!" Soon more than a dozen soldiers came to carry Yuyan down. At this time, Yuyan lost his elegant posture and fought hard. But the soldiers and their loyalty, how could they let go. Yuyan was carried out, this carried away all people''s crooked mind. "Is that all right?" Jianyou asked. Yang Fan looked at the sword that the head didn''t turn, you said with a smile, "yes." After stroking his disordered clothes, Jian you said coldly, "you surrender. I don''t want a sword. Once you get out of the sword, you need blood." Jianyou holds the sword in his arms and stands up. He lowers his head and opens his eyes without looking. "Oh, I mean it." "Then you should surrender quickly to save my time." Yang Fan waved his hand, "you seem to be wrong. I''m asking you to surrender, not that I want to surrender." Jian you suddenly raised his head, but he just gave Yang Fan a light look, and his face and feet showed disdain, "then I drew my sword!" With a sound of miso, Jianyou separated the sword from the scabbard. The scabbard was so simple that it seemed to be made of wood. It was only covered with a layer of grey cloth. Don''t put the scabbard behind you and hold the sword in both hands. This is his respect for the sword and his kendo. Just a wave, the sword pointed at Yang Fan, it made a clear sound. "It''s no use surrendering now." Jian you stabs with his sword and is silent. Yang Fan gives a thumbs up for this ordinary sword, because it makes his whole body feel the crisis. It seems that no matter which side he goes, it''s useless. Since he can''t go, he''s going forward. His left hand is bowing and lightning is in his hand. In the East stand, a middle-aged man is explaining to everyone that he is the master of Jianya, Jianyou''s master, Jiannan palace. Chapter 131 "My apprentice''s move is called" one sword breaks through ten thousand methods. " "The horror of this sword is that one sword is worth ten thousand swords. It seems ordinary and impermanent, but it has sealed all the positions of the opponent. If this sword goes down, my apprentice..." Suddenly he felt the power of Yang Fan''s fist, and he was stunned. "Why are you in a daze? Go on, old man. Is elder martial brother sure to win?" In the audience, an ordinary looking and unpleasant looking woman scolded that she was similar to a middle-aged man. Jiannangong shook his head helplessly, and said the same thing to those who were born with the highest accomplishments, "Jianyou will worship." Only in the eyes of some people, Yang Fan has become a sweet cake, has become a must to please. Boom! With a loud noise, Jianyou''s sword collides with Yang Fan''s blue fists. Jianyou found that from the bottom of his sword as the starting point, cracks began to appear on the ground, and the cracks also came towards him. The cracks made him blush. All the way to Kendo, we should pay attention to fighting with all our strength. If we practice one move, one move is killing. If we win, we will win. If we lose, we will lose. Yang Fan looks at Jian you without expression, "how about surrender?" "To disturb my mind? Dream, I will not surrender Jianyou suddenly let out a roar, a majestic breath rushed around, let the audience suddenly tremble, so Yang Fan also stepped back a few steps, the audience applauded, only reasonable people know that Jianyou has been defeated. "Dead old man, what are you talking about? You see, elder martial brother is so powerful that he can''t lose. Hum, if I don''t shave your beard, I''ll take your surname. Bah, no, I''ll take your surname! " Jiannangong ignores his daughter, but rushes directly to the competition platform, because Yang Fan has winked at him. His little finger swept, all the sword power dissipated in a moment, and then he resisted Yang Fan''s fist. With a loud bang, the blue light melted into jiannangong''s body. His hair was flying and his expression was serious. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, the moment more respect. "We give up!" "What? Dead old man, you are crazy. Elder martial brother is going to win "Black screen, black screen..." Some people who thought they knew the truth immediately yelled. Even Jianyou was surprised because he thought he could fight. He didn''t understand why his master was like this. "Don''t talk, come with me!" Jiannan palace came to the East stand with a slight jump. No one in nuota''s stand would despise Jiannan palace and Jianyou. "Jiannan palace, this is the best choice." "Jiannangong, how do you feel?" Some friends of jiannangong asked. Jiannangong had a smile on his face. "It''s OK. I''ll go first." They limped along, I don''t know whether it was one person''s reason or even one person''s reason, but they still came out of the stands quickly. At this time, the audience were still shouting the words "black curtain". At this time, a few solemn and heavy words came out of the audience. "All right, next one!" What he talks about is Niu Chou, who looks mellow. In addition to that dragon, Yin Hu is the strongest one among the twelve offerings. Mellow voice makes everyone speechless and dare not say more. This is the power of the strong. Yang Fan is comfortable to go, back to his No. 1 upper lounge. Those who want to talk about the dark side only dare to murmur in their hearts. No one knows the countless cannibals killed in the imperial city. Back to the lounge of Yang Fan did not mean to go, do not know the truth of the head cast a surprised look. On the other side, jiannangong and Jianyou are already in the carriage. "Master, why do you always stop me?" Jian you is puzzled. Jiannangong glanced at him faintly and didn''t want to pay attention to him. At this time, the curtain of the car was directly lifted. Jiannangong''s unpleasant daughter jumped into the carriage. "Dad, why do you want to let master brother lose? Do you know that this competition is very important to the elder martial brother, and how can you make the elder martial brother know the sword star after this defeat?" "The heart of the sword is clear? He almost lost his life just now. " With a bang, jiannangong finally eliminated the raging thunder and lightning in his body, and his whole body was full of thunder and lightning. If the two people around him were not pressed down by his hands, they might also be affected by the thunder wave. The huge carriage cracked directly, and the sound of Zizi could be heard around. Jiannangong''s daughter raised her head in a displeasure. When he saw his father with cracks all over his body, his face turned white. "Dad, are you ok?" "It''s OK. Let''s go back!" Jiannangong reminds him, but Ma has been killed by Yu Wei. He has to look at his apprentice and daughter. "Younger martial sister, let''s go and buy another one." Jiannangong''s daughter, jianyanhua, nodded. "Fireworks, you can go alone. I have something to say to your elder martial brother." "How can that be? I''m your daughter. I''m the woman that the elder martial brother likes. What''s the point? " Jiannangong just looked at her indifferently. "Well, I''ll go. Can''t I go yet?" Sword fireworks helpless jumped out of the carriage, looking at only half the body of the horse some pity. "You er, you are an orphan. You don''t have any parents to help you. But one day, you are one of the best. So I didn''t want to educate you, but today I''m going to educate you. Which sword is the strongest of the swordsmen? " Jian you didn''t dare to look at his master''s fierce eyes and said, "first sword!" "Well, you know it''s the first sword. Why don''t you give up after a sword? Where the hell do you shock? What do you think you have besides the sword? It looks great, but what about the reality? You''ve made it impossible for your opponents to show mercy. " "Thank you for your help!" Jianyou immediately kneels on the ground and kowtows. "Hum, you don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank you, thank the man just now. If he wants to kill you, I have no chance to save you!" Jian is particularly frightened. He wants to say that Yang Fan doesn''t have such a strong master, but he doesn''t dare. "His cultivation is not under me. He''s very fierce. I should beat him. When you go back to the post station, you can point out the jade in my room and give it to him as a thank-you gift. Do you understand?" Jianyou looks at his master and nods. At that time, a woman in petal clothes came to the carriage and said, "you don''t need to point at anything. My husband has only one request, that is, I hope you can leave the imperial city!" Jian Nangong, who was covered with cracks, gave a puzzled look at the woman, then nodded, "OK." This is the first time for the tough sword cliff to bow its head. The rest room above the Shura arena is still called the Oriental team. Chapter 132 In the rest room, Yang Fan is closing his eyes. He is only a little short of breaking through. He opens his eyes and just sees Chen Cheng coming back. Chen Cheng didn''t even look at Yang Fan. He sat in the corner, but soon his side was full of people. They all wanted to know who lost and who won. Chen Cheng is a cold person. He won''t say it right away until he gets upset and says carelessly, "she plays a song for me and then she gives up!" "No, that''s Yin Lu of the magic music school. If you play a song, you will give up?" "What do you know? Don''t you know that fanyinzong killed people by temperament?" "Forget, hehe." After Yang Fan hears, he just takes a light look at Chen Cheng, and his eyes show disdain. "Are you sure she gave in, not you volunteered?" Suddenly a harsh voice came to Chen Cheng''s ears. He was very angry, but he didn''t show it immediately. Instead, he said calmly, "do you think I''m like you? It''s a shame to stay here after losing. " "Don''t you think you''re very angry?" Yang Fan kindly remind, did not expect to exchange this kind of return, he is not happy, but not so unhappy. "There''s a lot of rubbish everywhere. Can you just go out like other rubbish?" Chen Cheng said angrily. "Don''t pay attention to him. He is also the leader of the gang. He has a little face. He probably doesn''t want others to see that he has lost." Although it is concerned, but it is mixed with disdain. All of a sudden, a middle-aged man with a big arm and a round waist comes in. When Chen Cheng sees him, he immediately meets him. However, the middle-aged man doesn''t even look at him. Instead, he goes directly to Yang Fan. At this time, a soldier shouting, others thought it was the end of the last match, but the soldier came directly to Chen Cheng''s side. "What''s the matter?" Chen Cheng looked at the soldiers with disdain. "Miss Yin, let me tell you the result of the last contest." Chen Cheng hands akimbo, a face of heroism, "the last game is not I won? What else can I say? " The soldier shook his head. "Last time, you gave up because you walked down the stage!" This sentence hit him like a bolt from the blue. Suddenly his heart trembled. He finally knew why his father came to Yang Fan. "It''s impossible. You lied, but brother Chen won!" Some licking dogs pushed the soldiers with great force, and the soldiers were almost killed. After all, he was just an ordinary man. "Nothing is impossible." Chen Cheng returned to his old cold appearance. He looked at the soldiers who asked him for help and trampled them to death. "Yin Lu, wait for me!" Chen Cheng took a look at his happy father and left. His father left soon after, and when they left, Chen Cheng waited for his father, "Dad, I''m sorry for you!" "Go home. Anyway, you''re a piece of junk. If you weren''t my eldest son, you would have so many resources?" ...... The competition is still going on, and few people in the Oriental team know the middle-aged man, so one person finally jumped out and said, "why don''t you go? Do you want to eat mixed food? " Yang fanshu took a look at him, and now it''s really time for dinner, "thank you for reminding me." "Well, I''ll report you to them. You can''t rob us." It wasn''t long before it was noon break time. Soldiers brought meals. Because they came according to the number of people, the meals were limited. There would be no more or less meals for each person. The meal was divided, but one of the people who participated in the martial arts contest had no meal. On the contrary, Yang Fan had meat, vegetables and soup. How can he bear it? He went directly to the soldiers, pointed at Yang Fan''s nose and scolded, "why did he have rice, vegetables and soup, but we didn''t?" The soldier gave him a white look, "Your Majesty ordered, and he has been promoted. Naturally, and I remember you have been eliminated, right? Isn''t it normal not to give it to you? Come on, get rid of him In the end, the man came up with nothing. In fact, he was not eliminated. After dinner, Yang Fan saw the man with a headscarf on his head again. He was still a high cold stranger. He didn''t stop, but walked directly to the Biwu platform. When he walked out of the lounge, he looked scornful. He felt that all the people in the lounge were scared by their own aura, but in fact they were scared by the news of Yang Fan''s promotion. After all, Yang Fan was the second most talented person in the ranking list of the Imperial City, so he lost to an unknown gang leader? After lunch time, there will be the next martial arts competition. This time, the competition time is very fast, only 50 groups. Yang Fan broke his fingers off Wu people, and he didn''t have much interest in an ordinary day after tomorrow. However, Yang Yangyang is different. It''s just the next one. Yang Fan suddenly frowned. He remembered that Yang Yangyang''s opponent should be Lu Haocai. With doubts, he went out, and sure enough, he and the man with the cloth belt on his head were holding each other on the stage. "How did you become you? Shouldn''t it be another brother?" "You are really happy. From birth, you can enjoy the best resources and practice the best skills. I am not the same. I can only study hard and practice hard to increase my accomplishments." The man held his head up and said, "but soon, I can have all of you, ha ha..." Yang Yangyang looks at the man. "I tell you, I''m here to learn how to fight. If you let me order, I''ll let you win..." Yang Yang Yang''s voice didn''t drop a shadow and flew to her body. A knee stroke hit Yang Yang Yang Yang''s stomach successfully. With a puff, Yang Yang vomited a mouthful of blood, and her face was full of surprise. In the stands, her mother just looked at her faintly, and there was no sign that she wanted to go down to save her. After that, she came to Yang Yangyang''s back again. It was too fast for her to react, so she was hit on the back by the elbow, and her body fell to the ground directly. "How to admit defeat? Although I don''t kill women, there was an accident in Baoqi? " Only when the shadow stopped did it reveal its true face. There was no movement on the ground, but Yang Yang was still breathing. She stood up hard, her bones were about to fall apart, her face was full of blood, the referee jumped on the stand, "Miss, you need to surrender!" "What do you want? Yang Yangyang is here to fight. This little injury is nothing. " Yang Yangyang dragged her broken left hand and wiped away the tears from her eyes with her right hand. It was too painful, but she still didn''t want to give up, because she came to learn to fight. Chapter 133 Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang. "We''re coming to compete!" It got his opponent to clap him up. "It''s good. I like it, but isn''t it? The water content of this ranking list is really big. " Liang overlord''s disdain, but no matter how much disdain, he immediately took back after the next scene. He saw a red fierce light, a red scene startled, red scene full of red skeletons, red skeletons piled up into a mountain, Liang overlord could not help but be stunned, "vision! No wonder, ha ha, even if you have a vision, what? I can still kill you Liang Bawang wanted to rush through, but he found that he couldn''t move at all. In the grandstand, the elders and masters of the clan were surprised one by one. It was not the first time that they met each other, but all this still made them surprised. After all, the visions they had seen before were all visions of the golden elixir realm. They had never seen such natural visions as Yang Yangyang. They marveled, but only Liang Bawang felt the endless pressure. He couldn''t move half a step, but Yang Yangyang forced him step by step. She raised her right hand and pointed to Liang Bawang''s head. Liang Bawang felt that he was going to die, but the vision suddenly disappeared. Yang Yangyang whispered, "teach me to fight, and I''ll give up after teaching!" Liang Bawang, who felt that he could move, looked at Yang Yangyang with a smile on his face, and his whole world outlook began to disintegrate. "Why don''t you practice well when you have such powerful resources and talents? Do you know how much effort it takes for an ordinary person like me to achieve your goal? " "Heaven is not fair, heaven is not fair, I Liang overlord clearly so hard, why still can''t compare with you, I don''t accept, I don''t accept!" Liang overlord on the stage looked like a madman. He pointed to Yang Yangyang, "I don''t want you to succeed. If you want me to win, you can''t bury my heart in dust. It''s impossible, it''s impossible." He raised his hand and said angrily, "I give up, I give up!" But his mouth said it, but there was no sound. A gloomy white light shone on the face of overlord Liang, "teach me to fight." In the scene of white light, there was a man in a white robe who seemed to be praying for forgiveness. "Yin Yang diagram?" The onlooker Yang Fan frowned. From the picture of heaven swallowing in Jiulong to the picture of yin and Yang, there are too many secrets hidden in the small Chu Kingdom. It''s true that Yang Yangyang''s surprise is not a vision at all, but a picture, a picture that can see through Yin and Yang, a picture that can see through the road of life and death. When he fell into thinking, Yang Yangyang took back the white vision picture, "teach me to fight!" Liang Bawang was sweating all over, "OK, then don''t blame me." Bang, a pair of sandbags big fists hit her, let her fly out a few meters, but this punch is obviously light. "Yin generates Yang, Yang shines on Yin, Yin does not die out, and Yang does not exist." Yang Fan suddenly looked at the grandstand, he finally understood why Yang Yangyang must learn to fight, she must be very painful now, Yang Fan thought. He got up and came to the challenge arena. With a wave of his hand, he patted Liang Bawang ten meters away. Falling outside the challenge arena is a relief to overlord Liang. Yang Yangyang''s eyes are red now. She looks at Yang Fan and says, "I don''t want to die. I haven''t seen enough of the world, but I can''t beat her!" Her voice was very heavy and oppressive. Tears came out of the corner of her eyes. They were all red. "What are you doing? You can''t go up here. Get out of here!" A beautiful shadow jumped down from the Western stand. After standing firm, she saw that it was Yang Sisi. Yang Fan put his hands on Yang Yangyang''s shoulder and looked at the old woman, "send me away." When the wind blows, everyone''s vision is blurred. Yang Si''s thought catches Yang Fan and them, but a breath of vitality sweeps through them, forcing him to retreat. Yang Sisi looked into the distance, and a man with a dead face stepped onto the stage. All of a sudden, she felt bad. Yang Fan had gone with Yang Yangyang, who ranked first in the top ten talents. She was so angry that she stamped her feet. Soon, an old woman came down from the sky. When she saw that the man had gone, she ran after her. Yang Sisi followed. It''s a pity that she didn''t catch up. In Qingshui gang leader''s residence, Yang Fan sent Yang Sisi into the tower and then sat back in the hall. Then an old woman came down from the sky, "where''s my lovely granddaughter?" Yang Fan calmly looked at her, "you are so cruel, she is just a little girl, you plant the picture on her." The old woman laughed, "you know a lot, but it''s useless. Even if you''re born, I''m still in the golden elixir. What do you want to fight with me?" "You can try it." Yang Fan''s body suddenly glowed with gold, and soon became a Dharma figure with a pestle in his left hand and a sword in his right. The old woman''s face was dark, and her face suddenly lost a trace of vitality. "You give me a reason to let me back." "I can divide her in two, and what she does is just want to live." Yang Fan replied. "I''ll give you half a day." The old woman moved forward slowly. After a few steps, she stopped. "I want to go in and have a look." Yang Fan allowed, "this tower has a prohibition system, can only allow the congenital person to enter." Yang Fan then experimented. The door of the tower was opened, but a transparent wall blocked him. The old woman didn''t believe it, so she went to have a try. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t get in. There was an invisible wall blocking her. "I''m suppressing cultivation now. Don''t worry. Even if I suppress cultivation, you''re more powerful than me. After all, you''ve crossed more bridges than I''ve eaten salt." "Indeed." Although the old woman suppressed her accomplishments, she still took a picture of Yang Fan and planted a dead talisman, "for the sake of safety, you go first!" Yang Fan nodded, he went in, and the old woman also went in. The reason why Yao Yao''s master couldn''t enter was that he didn''t know how to suppress cultivation. After all, Wanxiang sect was not as powerful as the old woman who knew all the affairs of Chu before. The old woman did not know that she was caught in Yang Fan''s trap. Once in, it will be a perpetual torment. As soon as the old woman went in, she fell to the ground. As long as Yang Fan didn''t let him wake up, she couldn''t wake up. He didn''t believe that the spiritual power of a golden elixir cultivation would be more powerful than him. The old woman opened her eyes in another world, where she became a young woman. She met her dead husband, who touched her forehead and said, "come on, let''s go home!" Chapter 134 In the tower of Qingshui gang leader''s mansion, Yang Fan opens his eyes and sees Deng Xue. He got up and wanted to walk in front of the old woman, but after a few steps, he turned pale and knelt on the ground. He could hardly suppress the spirit of the old woman. A mouthful of blood vomited on the ground. He had the supreme spirit of the previous life, but his cultivation was too low to suppress completely. The old woman in Mirage has realized that she is breaking through the rules of mirage and is ready to return to reality. Poof! It''s another mouthful of blood. Yang Fan''s face is ferocious. He gives Deng Xue the sword in his sleeve and points to Deng Xue tremblingly. Now he has given up the idea of killing her. "Kill her, quick!" Deng Xue is very obedient, directly ran to the old woman in front of a knife into the old woman''s heart. "It''s no use, you want to plug in her Jade House!" But Deng Xue did not listen to him, but directly cut off the old woman''s head. Because she saw the old woman''s eyes trembling. Instant powerlessness swept Yang Fan''s heart, directly fell to the ground and fainted. Before long, Yang Yangyang''s mother jumped into the yard. At this time, all he could see in the leader''s house were Zeng Xiaoqing and Lin Xiaoya. "Have you ever seen a man carrying a woman chased by an old woman?" Lin Xiaoya thought and shook her head, "no, sister, did you see that?" Lin Xiaoya is the same. Yang Sisi looked at the two little beauties in front of her, their faces darkened. They were both women. Moreover, they were twelve worshippers. She was not wise. "Two little sisters, this disaster comes from the mouth as well as from the mouth. Don''t talk nonsense." "Well, we''re kind enough to tell you, why do you still have this posture? The place you are staying now is the residence of the leader of Qingshui Gang, not the place where you are presumptuous. " Lin Xiaoya was born into a poor family, and shrewdness is her weapon in her eyes. On the other hand, Zeng Xiaoqing, who was wearing a green robe, was too scared to move. There is such a big contrast between the two completely because of the meaninglessness of one who does not know and the fear of one who knows deeply. Yang Sisi raised his right finger to Lin Xiaoya''s eyebrow. Lin Xiaoya''s mouth closed in an instant. Yang Sisi pinched her cheek, cold in her eyes, "Zizi, your words make me very unhappy, do I kill directly, or use my fingers to scratch your face a little bit?" Zeng Xiaoqing, who didn''t dare to move half a step, finally couldn''t help it. She stood up and ran into Yang Sisi with all her strength. But Zeng Xiaoqing, who thought he could push Yang Sisi half a point, felt that he had hit a big mountain. Without moving Yang Sisi, he was hit and flew more than ten meters. Seeing that he was about to hit the post, a figure flashed by and took Zeng Xiaoqing into his arms. Two people pushed a small step in the air, Yang Fan''s body a force, two people like to install the top in general, in the air has been turning, gently fell to the ground. Both of them are envious of others. "Where''s my daughter?" The first sentence Yang Sisi asked was not her mother. I don''t know whether she thought her mother would be OK or that she didn''t care about her mother at all. "I don''t know. You can look for so many houses here. There''s no need to bully my wife." Yang Fan has a gloomy face. "You have so many wives." Yang didn''t like it. "A good man is ambitious, but his wife and concubine are in groups." Yang Fan said calmly. Yang Sisi lowered his head and walked to him with a gloomy face. "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. If my daughter can''t go home tonight, I''ll crush your Qingshui gang and your beautiful women." Yang Fan looked at the desolate figure of Yang Sisi, and the words in his mouth finally went down. It''s just a pity for parents all over the world. When Yang Sisi flew away, he slapped on the rockery, which turned into powder in an instant. After putting Zeng Xiaoqing down, he lifted Lin Xiaoya up. At the moment, Lin Xiaoya''s face was extremely ugly. She didn''t expect a beautiful woman to be so powerful. What she didn''t expect is still behind. Yang Fan, who holds her, suddenly falls on her. Blood flows out of Yang Fan''s mouth and makes Lin Xiaoya''s clothes wet with blood. All this was clearly seen by Yang Sisi in the sky. After a while, Deng Xue helped out a woman with burns all over her body. Yang Sisi stares at the woman, who is her own daughter. The woman who was helped suddenly looked up at her mother with a ghostly smile. Yang Sisi fell into despair, she did not die after all. She left without any other idea, because her plan had been successful, but the sentence still appeared in her mind from time to time, "mother, that tower is really unusual, not ordinary things. If it is used properly, even the golden elixir will die. Don''t you want to control the Yang family by yourself?" If she remembered correctly, her daughter covered half of Yang Yangyang''s face with her hair on her side that day, and the slightly upward radian on the corner of her mouth made her shudder. She felt like a knife, mercilessly cutting her own flesh and blood. ...... In the Shura competition, Wu Renji didn''t move half a step. He would listen to the position, whether he was the champion or the champion. Liang Bawang was judged to win because Yang Yangyang left the competition. He couldn''t see clearly on his face. Instead, he was smiling. He is not a good face person, frankly accepted the outcome. Five days later, the martial arts competition rules will be changed. Twelve worshippers will choose 14 defenders, who will fight three times. As long as they defeat the defenders, they will be able to accept the challenge of the champion. If they win three games first, they can enter the final round with Mo Ruyu and Chen Cheng, who changes his signature with Liang Bawang. Finally, one, two, three were chosen. Soon the new emperor Gongyu went to the stand and announced to the crowd, "the 14 defenders are Yang Fan, Wu and..." Among these people, Yang Fan and Wu people are the same. As the defenders, they will accept the invitation to join the reception banquet tomorrow evening. Because every defender is sitting in the banquet, the twelve worshippers come according to their performance and accomplishments, so many people don''t understand the ranking of this session, which may be the reason why they can only serve as ants in their whole life. Wu people and some people just came out of the competition arena to welcome him. As the second champion, his value is beyond doubt, but people outside can only know who the 16 champions are. As for who is the first name, the imperial list will be released only tomorrow night. Looking at a group of people standing in front of him, Wu and Zou frowned, "what''s the matter?" "Be polite. Do you know who is standing in front of you? Mr. Chen Feng is the head of the second-class family in the imperial city. Please keep your tone clean, or else! " Chapter 135 Wu and a character is very tall, half a head taller than Yang fandu. He looks at the servant who is short of himself. Wu Ren didn''t want him to continue to talk because of his rambling appearance. So this servant has only one end, that is death. He put his hand on the servant''s shoulder and pressed it gently. In an instant, he rushed to the servant directly. The servant only felt his body soft and fell to the ground. Chen Feng''s face sank. It was his servant. He beat, scolded and killed, but others couldn''t or couldn''t. That''s the bottom line. Now he has put away the idea of inviting Wu Renji and Yang Fan to be his disciples, and clenched his heart. "Go away, I don''t want to kill people today!" Wu Renji is a monk in the congenital environment. How can he not be aware of this person''s mind? This is a warning. It''s a pity that Chen Feng, who feels excellent and is used to arrogance behind him, will take care of this. He raises his hand to give Wu Renhe a fatal blow, but at the moment when he raises his hand, he hits him in the heart. The sudden blow made Chen Feng''s face white and he fell to the ground in an instant. The servants were stunned, but they were so loyal that they still remember to carry Chen Feng back. Just a few steps later, an old man stopped him. The old man had silver hair and a foot long beard at the corner of his mouth. This time, the old man learned well. As the elder of the family, he bowed to the people of Wu. He felt that this had given them face. "What''s the matter?" Wu Renji asked. "Congratulations on your becoming a champion. We are willing to offer you as a tribute and devote our resources to training you. You only need to do something when your family is in danger." The conditions are very good, but Wu Renji is not half distracted. "Why invite me now? Not in the future? " Yang Fan asked with a frown. "Ha ha, of course not. After tomorrow night, you are bound to be the dogs of the imperial court. We still have a chance!" "Oh, no interest!" Wu and ready to go, but the old man stopped in front of him. "Do you know who you just killed and who is behind him? If you don''t accept the invitation, you should know the price behind it. " The old man bent over and raised his head, showing a smile like evil spirit. The spring breeze blew on the Wu people and their dead faces. He raised his hand and pointed it at the old man''s head. "The young master said: life should last forever." Boom, the old man bathed in a gust of wind, his flesh was separated. "Pay attention when you talk next time. If they want to come, come. I won''t be afraid." As soon as his hand was removed, an old man with skin and flesh separated fell to the ground. No one sympathizes with the old man, and no one sympathizes with him, because this kind of situation is too common in the imperial city. Not far away, a middle-aged man and a coquettish woman saw this scene. "Han Niu, what do you mean by his move?" Asked the woman. "It should be Fu Dao. It can be cultivated. I''ll take him." The middle-aged man turned and left. The woman looked at this natural and unrestrained back and was very fascinated. If it wasn''t for the twelve offerings that she couldn''t get married, she would have been the daughter-in-law of Han Niu. She sighed, shook her hips and drowned in the crowd. Then Wu Renji turned his vision. He was born in the world. How could he not be seen. After all, he never forgot the feeling of being spied by two other people as big as mountains at that moment. This kind of feeling only existed when he was competing with Yang Fan at the beginning. "They are not as good as the young master!" This is the answer he got after careful thinking. All of a sudden, he found that more and more people gathered around him. Everyone looked at him with their heads down. All of a sudden, a continuous drizzle floated up and stretched out his hand. The rain fell on his hand and it was dark. Some people approached him, and he closed his eyes. Because he felt the second sign. Yang Fan taught him how to get into Fu Dao. In only one month, he entered Fu Dao. Yang Fan said that he was too slow. The founder of Fu Dao drew the first Fu in the world after only three days of observation. This Fu is unprecedented and has never come. Its name is "nature". He created a way with it. Wu Renji was very envious. He didn''t think he had any talent in doing this Fu Dao, because the founder of Fu Dao had no guidance when he founded it. He is different. He has Yang Fan. A buzz. More than a dozen people who were close to him stabbed Wu Renji. Wu Renji''s hand suddenly raised and felt the mood at the moment, "the young master said: life should be like a downpour." Boom, more than a dozen people were thrown away, their bodies are full of scars, but very thin, as if they were thrown away by the silk thread. Those who were ready to rush up suddenly backed away and drowned in those who had fled. Wu Renji opened his eyes, he drew the second rune, and he felt a little more comfort. But it''s more about feeling inadequate. Because Yang Fan said to him that the founder of Fu Dao in those years realized one Fu every day and devoted himself to the true meaning of the world. Moreover, he still uses heart as pen and meaning as ink to write, which is more advanced than his tongue as pen and sound as ink. With both hands on his back, he walked slowly towards Qingshui gang. Fu Road, to pen for pen, ink for ink for the lowest. All things in the world can be pen or ink. It only depends on the individual. ¡­¡­ There is a forbidden area in the palace of the Imperial City, which is surrounded by dense fog all the year round. Even the emperor can''t enter it normally. Twelve offerings can only be summoned to come to the place, but as a new one, Han Zun has not been able to be summoned, so he does not know the existence of this. Of course, there is also a person who is not bound by these rules, and can go in and out at will. This man is Niu Chou, who is called Han Niu in the twelve offerings. He didn''t have this name, but he changed it after he became ugly. He walked into the thick fog without any obstruction. The visibility in the thick fog was the same as that in the deep fog. It was cloudy and wet, and the ground was full of water. There is also white fog in the air from time to time. When he came to a pond, there was a fisherman. He was an old man who had no anger on his face. He was different from Wu Renji''s grandfather, but he was at the end of his cultivation. The old man is the founder of Chu state, gongfeng. Gongfeng is fishing, with a hat, his clothes are in tatters. "Niu Chou, do you see any difference today?" Niu Chou, an honest looking middle-aged man, knew at a glance, "the last lamp on the rockery behind you is out." Gongfeng nodded and praised. "Who killed him?" Gongfeng asked. "If there is no accident, it should be the new Han Zun. He wants to change the day." Chapter 136 "Why?" Gongfeng was puzzled. "He wants the common people to get everything from the disciples of the clan, he wants the Royal Palace and nobles to disappear, and he wants the clan to be like the common people." "He''s presumptuous! A mole ant dares to do such a thing. Hum, take a chance to kill it Gongfeng throws the fishing rod into the lake. "But he''s twelve worshippers. He killed the Qi Yun of Chu?" The cow ugliness doesn''t understand of ask a way. "Qi Yun? Hum, so what? It''s not long since I''ve chosen one. Haven''t you found out that no one is getting old except you after all these years? " Gongfeng''s face, which was not angry at all, suddenly gave a smile. "It''s because when they absorb Qiyun cultivation, Qiyun will get back what it deserves. Although they are powerful now, they will lose half of their life." "Remember, take back his magic weapon. I used that magic weapon that year. " The tiger body of the old man was shocked, and suddenly his face cracked, revealing a little smooth skin. This scene is a panoramic view of Niu Chou. "You can see it when you see it, but I don''t like people who talk a lot, do you understand?" The old man warned. Niu Chou nodded, and the old man threw a gold medal to him. He took the gold medal and went back. He felt relieved outside the fog, and finally found a chance for him. Suddenly, an old man''s voice came in his ear, with greed in his voice. "Let him recover his daughter after tonight!" He had long wanted to kill Han Zun, but for the dead mouse. Looking at the token with the ghost character in his hand, he laughed. The world knows that the mouse is smart, but it doesn''t know the city of his stupid cow. Then he went to Gongyu''s bedroom. He wanted to issue the first ghost order to his emperor. Gongyu is bathing now. He really wants to dress up as he is, but reality doesn''t allow him to do such a thing. That I can only be a man. Soaking in the bath, she felt her chest and had enough. She was very unhappy, suddenly the door was blown open, a gold medal flew into the water. There is a ghost on the gold medal. "Your Majesty is bathing, so I won''t come in." Outside the room came the voice of a mellow middle-aged man. "Please say it when you worship the ox!" Gongyu regretted that he never thought he would see the gold medal. He remembers that the last time he saw the gold medal, it was the night he ascended the throne. An old man with no anger on his face showed it to him. The old man told of horror that he had never seen him. Just a cough almost killed him. The old man also told him that the emperor would be whoever he wanted. Then he told him the secrets and rules of the workers. The secret is nothing more than his existence, and the rule is that the king is the most precious, the clan is the heaven, the nobles and nobles are the land, and the people are the fish and meat. Finally, he told Gongyu that he was very optimistic about Gongyu killing his brother and usurping the throne. That''s why he didn''t want to reform. He has a good heart, but he just puts interests in front of him. Interests are more important to him than his life. "If you kill Han Zun tonight, you just need to ask her to enter the palace and take her luck. You don''t have to worry about the rest." There are three kinds of Qiyun, the first three are born, such as Chenlong''s Qiyun, the second six are derived from perception, and the last five are given by the king. "What, isn''t he twelve worshippers? What should we do if we kill someone else and damage our national fortune? " Gongyu is puzzled. "This is the order of your ancestors. You should know his terror." Gongyu looks at the door. The cold wind makes him shocked. His small face is slightly white. "OK, I know." "Your ancestors also said that after this, you can recover your daughter." There was no sound outside. He came out from the bath, the cold wind did not make him tremble, sat on his own dragon bed, his eyes were empty, soon he showed a smile, barefoot hopping to the wardrobe, put on his white gauze skirt, although only for a short time, but it was enough. "Xuan, Han Gong, meet me!" There was a yes from outside. ...... In the Imperial City, the emperor wanted to find someone very simple, because the whole imperial city was all the emperor''s eye liner. So the news that Han Zun came to Qingshui Gang couldn''t hide from the old woman clutching a stick, who was the national teacher of the emperor. The old woman came to Qingshui Gang, followed by the absolute has been hiding, the original busy street instantly quiet down. The old woman, clutching a stick, knocked on the door. I just met Han Zun who was going out. "Han gongfeng, you really want me to say hello." The old woman said with a smile. "What are you looking for?" Han Zun is puzzled. "Your Majesty has come across a strange thing that needs your help." The old woman said with a smile. "Well, I''ll just talk to them and go." Han Zun laughs. "No, it''s urgent." The old woman frowned. "Hum, even if the emperor comes, I will speak. Who are you?" Han Zun said angrily. The old woman only felt bad, because at this time Wu and had already come to Han Zun''s side and looked at her coldly. "Wu Renji, when Yang Fan wakes up, tell him that the sky is healthy and the road is long." Han Zun said with a smile. "Can I help you?" Wu and frown road. "What can I do for you? What can I do for you Han Zun leaves. In fact, he came here today to tell Yang Fan that there was a terrible existence in the palace. He saw it in a file. At that time, he immediately felt his soul peeped after he called out the name. He was a real golden elixir. The feeling of being peeped was too terrible. This kind of terror makes him dare not let the plan go on, want to let Yang Fan they go first, he is trying to find a way to get away, just didn''t expect to come so soon. In fact, Niu Chou didn''t expect that gongfeng also wanted to kill Han Zun. At the beginning, he just wanted to find a reason, but Niu Chou gave him a reason. Walking on the quiet road, Han Zun and the old woman walked slowly, and there was a light rain in the night sky without stars and moon. "Spring rain is what the common people are looking forward to most. You know what? " The old woman said, "the common people are just mole ants. I''m a superior national teacher. I don''t need to know what they expect." "It seems that you really can''t do it." After three steps, Han Zun stopped and picked up the rain with his hand. "Before the practice, I was just an ordinary person. At that time, my family was still rich and often helped the poor." "Most of those city masters have backstage. Do you know why I can still be a city master without backstage?" "Han gongfeng, don''t delay. We''d better go faster, otherwise it will hurt others if we slow down." The old woman said with a smile. "Ha ha ha, I''m right to you!" Han Zun is happier than ever. Chapter 137 It rained on the sky. A man and a woman came out of the alley. The man''s name is Han Zun, and the woman is now the national teacher of Chu. Han Zun''s face is a smile, the woman''s face has not changed, only the eyes slightly changed. As they were far away, people jumped out of the houses. They were all armed with swords, but the people on the roof were carrying bows. The closed palace gate was opened, and it rained heavily, which is rare in spring, because the spring rain is always continuous. Spring rain never stops, no thunder. Today, the weathered bridge is washed by the spring rain. It seems to have been used to general, standing upright where. On both sides of the bridge stands a middle-aged man who greets them. The middle-aged man is simple and honest. He looks at Han Zun with a smile on his face. "I''ll only send you here, and you can go on your own in the back." Said the old woman, raising her head. Han Zun walked onto the bridge with both hands on his back. Because of the rainstorm, the water level of the man-made river under the bridge rose a lot. Although the bridge is 12 meters long, Han Zun strides over it in one step. "Han Xiandi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We are in love." Niu Chou bowed respectfully to Han Zun. Han Zun took another step forward, 11 meters away from the palace of heaven and earth where the emperor went to the early Dynasty. He walked ten meters without stopping. Niu Chou raised his head, bowed down and arched his hands in a gloomy way. He walked three times in Han Zun and went up. Stopping in front of Qiankun palace, he walked a total of 12 steps, 78 meters, from the bridge to here. Han Zun''s strength has improved a little. Open the Palace door, empty, in addition to the yellow robe on the Dragon chair and Han Zun, no one else. "Han Zun, do you know the crime?" Gongyu is a congenital emperor. Although he is thin and weak, he is invincible. "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help but I didn''t expect it to be exposed so quickly." Squeak The door of the palace was closed, and a light on the top of the palace was on. It photographed a model of a pig. "Han Zun, it''s taboo for you to kill the last Wei sheep and worship them as twelve. What''s your crime?" Han Zun looked at the light on his head and gave a smile, then the tiger body was shocked, and the whole palace was shocked. Hai pig''s luck is really the strongest. Han Zun Mingming has only been worshipping for a few months, but now his strength is almost the same as Niu Chou''s. Offering suppresses qi movement, which provides offering and cultivation. Entering the golden elixir is the basic and ultimate cultivation known by the whole Chu state, so no one knows how to go in the future. They can only ponder a little bit. So generally speaking, offering should be the most loyal. For so many years, no matter in Chu or other countries, such a situation did not appear. So there is no such thing as today. The palace lights up. Boom boom! All the other lights in the palace went out. "Han Zun, you have committed such a felony. Do you know the crime?" Gongyu has a straight face. "I know." Han Zun shook his head and laughed. Then the painted pig lit up, its mouth opened, exposed its tusks, and gave out an angry pig cry. Han Zun''s body lit up in an instant, and his glory was disappearing step by step. "But what if you''re guilty? Ha ha ha, you want to kill me Han Zun hit him in front of his body, and the whole palace was shocked by this blow. Gongyu was shaken and fell off the Dragon chair. Although niuchou was standing steadily, he saw that Hanzun rushed to the light and yelled, "no But it''s too late. Han Zun''s lightning attack hit the pig with the light in his hair. The pig was broken and the golden light fell down. After a close look, he found that it was gold thread. The thread was very thick. Han Zun grasped the light tightly with his hands, and his hands caught fire immediately. He let go of his hand and jumped down. Two hands slapped him. The other hand lit a fire. The fire is terrible, the temperature is very high. It didn''t take long for the fire to infect him, and he became a living man. "At that time, a friar committed a crime in our star city. He killed a civilian family and was caught by me. He said that the man behind him was Niu Chou. If he didn''t let go of him, he would tell you that I didn''t want to be the city leader. Although I had a good temper, I couldn''t tolerate his arrogance, so I killed him." Han Zun, who turned into a burning man, looked at Niu Chou and said, "you really have a grudge." Niu Chou put his hands in his chest and said, "how can I not bear grudges when I kill my nephew for the sake of some common names? How can the common people compare with my most important nephew? And if you think you''ve become a burning man, I won''t do it. I tell you that you don''t need to get close to you to kill me! " "Oh, really?" In a flash, Han Zun''s head came to Niu Chou''s ear, two fingers inserted into his eyes, looked at him with disdainful eyes, "now I''m adding the Qi of the whole Hai pig, what do you fight with me!" The strongest Niu Chou was defeated by only one blow. Even he didn''t think that the Imperial Palace could suppress the cultivation of twelve worships, so that the golden elixir realm had only the congenital realm. Unless he knew the way to solve it, he would never return to the congenital realm. Han Zun obviously knows how to crack it and the cost of cracking it. There is lust. The gap between nature and nurture is just like the gap between ants and giants, so a face-to-face will lose both eyes. "Ah Niu Chou let out a roar, "Han Zun, I''m going to kill you!" Unfortunately, Han Zun''s next attack is Zhizhong niuchou''s heart. "Haven''t you found out yet? The man who told you to kill me told me to kill you and then let me die! " Han Zun whispered to Niu Chou. Gongyu is hiding behind the Dragon chair. He knows the rule of suppression, but he doesn''t know how to crack it. "No, it''s impossible. I''m the old man''s favorite. How can I kill him? You''re lying to me. I''ll kill you!" Han Zun gave him a slap and slapped him in the head. "Here it is Han Zun said with a smile, he flew from the sky, like a torch, broke through the top of the heaven and earth palace. It landed on the way. It was a black hand, a black hand five times bigger than Han Zun, which pressed him down alive. With a bump, Han Zun hit the ground heavily. There''s a hole in the ground that just collapsed. "Now that you know I''m here, why don''t you hide? I didn''t want you to kill him, but he knew my secret A man appeared on the top of the palace. He was dressed in rags, beautiful and black. Han Zun got up from the ground, "I just want to try how strong you are!" "Now you know how strong I am, but it''s a pity you''re going to die." The man stretched out his hand and simply made a pinch action. In an instant, Han Zun was hanging in the air. Chapter 138 Han Zun raised his head and tried his best to shout, "rubbish, let me tell you, if I die, the letters I prepared will be sent to other places of worship. You can hit me so easily, but it''s a person? They are not as stupid as Niu Chou The angry man gave him a thumbs up, "anyone who knows my secret has to die. Don''t worry, there is no information in Chu without passing through the guards, so don''t even think about it!" The flame on Han Zun''s body disappeared, revealing a rich face, "what if this news is not in the form of a letter? Don''t worry, I won''t delay you. I just want to see if the state of Chu will fall apart or go ahead. " After a while, Han Zun wry smile, "I forget, I can''t see, but I think it will fall apart!" Han Zun looks up to the sky and smiles. He has never been so happy. He is like a child who gets candy. All of a sudden, white light came out of his body. "You know, you should know what I''m going to do!" "You want to die!" The man who looks down on Han Zun drinks angrily, but it''s too late. Boom, white light filled the whole heaven and earth palace. Boom, there was a thunder in the sky. In this thunder, Yang Fan wakes up, and a Yuyan waiting beside him holds Yang Fan up. He looked like jumping out of his ears in the daytime. Regardless of the pain of the body quickly pushed open the door, the sky someone in boxing. Inborn lightning need to rely on nature, Jindan lightning is very simple, because Jindan can be integrated with nature. Yang Fan is familiar with this set of boxing, because he taught it. One punch after another, one after another, thunderbolt burst out. The whole imperial city gradually began to light up, only the palace under it was dark. The man finally hid himself in the black fog and put on the old skin. He wanted to do it, but in order to avoid accidents. He was very angry. He didn''t know if Gongyu, who killed his brother and won the throne, understood what he said. He thought he would know about such a cruel person. Han Zun was struck by a lightning strike, and his whole life became Guanghua. A palace in the imperial city was also struck by a thunderbolt, and Guanghua rose to the sky. This is the so-called Qi Yun. This is the news Han Zun wants to tell everyone before he dies. The twelve palaces are in the imperial city. The rest is out there. Nine of the remaining twelve living offerings raised their heads one after another. They knew what the splendor was, because different kinds had the same origin. "Son, let''s go to the palace." The middle-aged man with shining eyes called out Su Ying in the small dark room. "Ha ha, Han Niu, you are dead. I told you not to be too loyal!" Wang An''s father, Wang Yinhu, jumped out of bed. The door of Bai''s family, which is known as never opening the main door, was also opened. A man in a white robe, thin and skinny, walked with wind. ...... All the nine offerings came to the palace of heaven and earth. As for the children they brought, they were all outside the palace. Most of them were geniuses. In the palace of heaven and earth, nine lights are on. Suddenly a hole is opened in the ground. They fall slowly, and the Dragon chair falls with them. With a loud bang, a big palace lights up. The light comes from the ground. When the ground is crystal, the light source is the nine headed dragon in the crystal. On the long table, twelve simple lamps and stoves are on, one of them is on, and the other two are off. These lamps and stoves are still alive, which means that Han Zun is really dead. Gongyu sits on the throne, worshiping people from left to right. "You should have come earlier!" Gongyu shook his head. "I had an appointment with Han Zun to discuss matters, but Han Zun wanted to kill me. What did he say? You know the secret of my killing my elder brother. My position was given to me by my elder brother chanrang, right?" "Yes As soon as Gongyu''s voice fell, the middle-aged man with light in his eyes answered, and the others nodded. "Oh, I''m so sad. You said his offering was good. Why did you kill me? If it wasn''t for the cow, I might have died!" Gongyu is crying, while the man with light in his eyes immediately says, "Han Zun should die. He opened the door of Qi Yun when he died. You can rest assured that we will keep Qi Yun and make a sacrifice for the country." Gongyu looks at the others, and they all nod. Gongyu cries with satisfaction. He pats the Dragon chair and flies up. Gongyu looks at the hole in the ground and a head. He suddenly gets interested, jumps off the Dragon chair and kicks the head. "Fun, fun, really fun!" After kicking a few times, he cried, this feeling of being bound is really uncomfortable, "brother, I''m sorry, I should listen to you, don''t do such a stupid thing." She cried miserably. After she got up, she kicked her head and looked up at the hole in the sky. "What''s so great about Jindan? I''m still playing with him in applause?" Gongyu was overjoyed. He came out of the palace of heaven and earth with both hands on his back. The children outside the palace respected Gongyu very much, and Gongyu enjoyed their courtesy very much. But just in the middle of the walk, a woman was laughing. Gongyu turned over and said, "who is laughing?" No one answered, Gongyu''s face turned very fast, and immediately turned from happy to serious. He pointed to a weak woman and asked, "are you?" "No, no!" Gongyu directly put the index finger of two fingers on her mouth and pulled the corner of her mouth high, "don''t lie to me. This is the palace. I don''t want to have another time!" A burst of pulling and kneading, the woman''s mouth was pulled out of the blood. Gongyu leaves with a smile, leaving a group of beautiful men and women staring at each other, afraid to speak. The underground atmosphere of the palace is very dignified. They are not fools, especially the middle-aged man with bright eyes. He is the real brain of Su zihuai''s twelve worships. The special meaning and purpose of the two words are very obvious. First sentence: you should have come earlier. You are blaming them for coming late and not doing their duty to protect her. The second sentence: you said that his offering should be good, why do you want to kill me? This sentence is to tell them to do a good offering, don''t think about other things. They knew the meaning of this sentence, because it was the first time that they were summoned, the extremely powerful old man said it, and they were even more sure when they heard the familiar smell. "Don''t think about it. Do your duty well. You can''t have an accident." Su zihuai''s words are meaningful. Chapter 139 Wang Yinhu nodded. He was not a fool. As soon as he patted the table, he got up and left for work. Only a long charming woman looked at Yang Sisi, "sister. How many rounds can dragons fight with me "Yao Si, you don''t want to be coquettish. Don''t be lazy this time. Last time you had that stupid cow to help you, this time you didn''t have it." Yang Sisi disdains the way. "Hum, Yang Sisi, you are just envious. In fact, I haven''t had a question for so many years. Why do we all have a lucky name in our names, but you don''t have it." Yang didn''t want to explain, but he didn''t think much about it. "My name is too bad. I changed my pseudonym myself, but you came later than me and didn''t know it." Yao Si''s eyes brightened, and immediately ran to her body. Holding her body, he came close to her body and rubbed it. His big eyes flashed and asked, "what''s called, what''s seen?" A man who had been beating saw it and immediately ran over, "Yao Si, you ask me, I''ll tell you!" "Good, good!" Yao Siyi hugged the man in the same way. "Her name is Yang Weicui." "It''s not ugly either!" Yao Si was puzzled. "Where they are, the word" Cui "means auspicious. It can only be used for people who have no dead husband. It''s a pity that his husband died. So you can''t use it. You can only use a false name. In fact, you can also use it. It''s just that a false name will hinder the communication between you and Qi Yun, so it''s not very constructive... " The man, jumping like a monkey, suddenly felt a chill. He immediately pushed Yao Si away. "Sister, I''ll go first if I have something to do." Yao Si looked at Yang Sisi awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, sister. I''m going to work now." ...... The sky of the imperial city is overcast and calm. Qi Yun is scattered in every corner of the imperial city. Qi Yun''s leakage lasts for one night, and then it''s gone. The Qi Yun that belongs to the civilians is still a little bit. Some people set foot on the path of cultivation after a night. They didn''t know it at first. They didn''t pay attention to the path until they found that they could carry huge stones with their bare hands. So they jumped up. There are many people in Qingshui gang leader''s house, only Yang Fan and Wu people are left. Some people are still wondering why the tower of Qingshui Gang disappeared overnight. Yang Yangyang was sent home. Yang Fan was in a bad mood, so he wanted to go out for a walk. Wu Renji followed him. They came to a pub and began to drink. In the tavern, a man with three big swords on his back and a middle-aged man with slight white temples sneaked in. They sat next to Yang Fan. The man with three big swords on his back frowned when he saw Yang Fan''s expression. These days, he and his master have been shut up. He doesn''t know what happened to Yang Fan, but his master is still a man with white temples. That''s not the case. "What''s the matter with young man? There''s a dead man at home with a smelly face." How about the disciple? How about the master? It''s not right to say that the master is more powerful. Otherwise, Mo Ruyu would not be so afraid of his master, the master who wrote the death talisman. Yang Fan didn''t look at him, but looked out. A family disciple was bullying. "Are you robbing me? Do you know who my father is? Do you know who I am The speaker was wearing royal guards, and there was an inexplicable evil spirit between his eyebrows. He pulled a man with a soft body and said angrily, a woman was lying on the ground crying, and a crying woman was standing behind the man. "Please let my son go. He just wants to buy me a present. Please." The woman begged for mercy, but she couldn''t disturb the man''s heart. The man in the royal guards raised his leg and was ready to kick the woman to death. On the way, however, he stopped and turned to look at the woman behind him. "You killed them both with this knife, and you''re crying. Stop crying!" The woman picked up the kitchen knife on the ground and walked towards the woman trembling. The onlookers were sighing, thinking that another innocent man had died, and how could a man with strength rob others with his family disciples? All of a sudden, a young man came and snatched the woman''s knife. Do you think it''s still the past? I tell you we''re going to start fighting! " With his exclamation, a group of young people came up, and he was blessed with good fortune. It took them a long time to find their prey, and this time they will become a symbol of justice for the common people. The man in the royal guards is full of disdain. He thinks that they are just as strong as the man who just disabled himself. "Girl, if you use fear, we will avenge you!" The young man released the woman in his arms and was ready to kill them, but the woman opened her arms and blocked their way. "They are a group, I remember!" Then someone in the crowd came out to remind me. The young man who just hugged the woman showed his disdainful eyes. He patted his body and felt that it was a bit malignant. "So, kill them all directly, brothers. Our starting point will start from here!" At the young man''s command, a man suddenly appeared behind the man. He hit him on the head with a hoe and only peeled off a layer of skin. If it wasn''t for the man, he might have died immediately. With a bang, the man fell into a pool of blood. The woman can''t speak, but she can hear the voice. She looks behind her and finds that the man in royal guards has fallen down and has a big mouth, but she doesn''t make any sound. A slap came suddenly and hit the woman''s head. The woman fell down, her consciousness was blurred, and she could only feel the pain of stepping on her body. She took a look at the man and found that he was being beaten. She rushed to the crowd with her last consciousness and protected the man behind her. "I really deserve it. Good people are not rewarded well, so what this country lacks is not a strong cultivation value, but a system builder." Mo Ruyu''s master sighed. Mo Ruyu shakes his head. Just as he wants to ask what happened to Yang Fan, he finds that Yang Fan has jumped into the crowd. Yang Fan, who fell from the sky, flew all the young people. He looked at the man who was flying around. "I told him long ago that to build a perfect country is not to let the people and how much power there is, but to build a perfect system so that those people can be protected." Suddenly, Yang Fan wakes up. Maybe Han Zun just wants to see if he is right. Yang Fan smiles bitterly and looks at the woman protecting the man in the royal guards. He takes out two pills from his arms and squats down. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. You can eat this!" The woman who wanted to talk about the past suddenly came to the spirit. She first took a pill and fed it into her mouth to chew. After chewing for a long time, she picked up the man and opened his mouth to put the pill into his mouth. Chapter 140 This world treats you badly, at least I won''t, because you are my benefactor. This sentence can be used to describe the situation. For the woman was a little woman, and she was born well, and she was a neighbor to this day. The woman''s son lifted up the stone with one hand and it changed. This early in the morning, the woman broke into the woman''s house with her honest son. The woman was not stupid, so she went out to buy meat and was ready to report to the government. However, as soon as she stepped forward, the woman and her son followed. When the woman''s son learned that the woman was not going to buy meat, but to report to the government, he immediately started to take the woman away. Strangers are indifferent. At most, they just look at each other. Only the man in the royal guards knows the etiquette, righteousness and shame, and the rules of the world. The woman''s son will be knocked down in two or three times. If it were not for the attack, these young people would not have won. It''s the same with everyone, but some people''s three views don''t allow him to be evil, such as the man in the royal guards. Yang Fan looks at the woman who gives medicine to the man in royal guards and smiles. Han Zun did not complete the follow-up, he wants to help them complete. The woman fell down. She had broken more than half of her internal organs just now. If she had taken the pill at that time, it would be OK, but she didn''t eat it. Instead, she chewed it and fed it to the man of royal guards. The breathing of the man in the royal guards has returned to calm, and the woman''s heart has disappeared completely. Yang Fan left in the crowd of criticism, and those young people were defeated and did not dare to say more. Rumors are rising throughout the imperial city. Liang Bawang won the next round because the leader of Qingshui Gang took away his opponent. Soon, the rumor became more and more fierce. It didn''t take long for it to become that overlord Liang cheated and won the martial arts contest. In fact, it was just a waste. ...... As night falls, the state banquet prepared by the imperial city has begun. One by one, the invited people went into the city, and the palace gate was decorated with lights, which was really lively. The other side of the Yang family is not so lively, dark, not a little angry. As if Yang Sisi had been used to it, he opened the door and smelled of blood. She counted the days and the monthly meal had arrived. Push open Yang Yangyang''s room, the blood flow into a river, those who were blocked by the door of the accumulation of blood flow out. On the blood, the corpse was scared to death. Their bodies were empty. On the corpse sat a man with hair on his head. Then the moonlight could see her red hair and red clothes. "You should be doing this when I come back!" Yang Sisi said angrily. The disheveled woman mechanically turned her head and looked at her kind and amiable mother, "mother, I''m so hungry." Yang Sisi looked at Yang Sisi''s timid appearance, suddenly strained, she ran directly to embrace her daughter, "mother, I''m sorry for you." Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Yang Sisi nodded, "she''s dead, now what should we do?" "When I was watching the Imperial City in the palace that day, I saw a pagoda with Buddha''s light hidden in it. The mountain is not high, but there are immortals in it; Water is not deep, there is a dragon is Ling! We all think that the second half is the key, but we don''t know how the immortal can come without the mellow aura of the mountain, and how the water can carry the Dragon without the aura. " "So all the prefixes are powerful in themselves to attract people to live. Similarly, only people with high strength can be recognized by mountains and rivers and live here." Yang Yangyang pushed Yang Sisi away. "Since the old woman is dead, we just need to get close to Yang Fan, and he will do something great!" The woman had a chill on her back. She inadvertently glanced at Yang Sisi in red, and the ghost smile made her cold. ...... At the same time, in the palace. The place where the banquet was held was Qiankun palace. There was a big war last night, but there was no smell of blood in the whole palace. The beginning of this banquet is to announce to the world who the first name is. These are the first time to participate in the competition, so I don''t know the rules. At that time, when announcing the name of the champion, they all thought that they were ranked according to the order of the competition. After all, Yang Fan has always been the number one and said that the ranking would be announced at this banquet, so naturally they thought that there was no relationship between the two. Fourteen people stood in the crowd of thousands of dancers, all of whom were defenders. Gongyu, the first one, raised his glass and said, "congratulations. Now I''ll tell you the ranking. Guoshi, you should have a good time!" Gongyu didn''t wear women''s clothes. He was still a man. The old woman on the right nodded. Hold the pen and polish the ink. Standing at the back of the team, Yang Fan is ignored and directly sits on the left. Xuanhuang road is larger on the left, so the first position on the left is the first one. Yang Fan lay down, a hand on the table to explore one or two, not easy to find, looking for a long time to find. As soon as the wine arrived, you could hear the sound of drinking. After a while, you burped. It''s just like a country man who''s rude and shameless by the eleven. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Liang Bawang, who has been standing in the front, can''t see it any more. He would not have said anything last night, but today is different, because when he got up today, he found that he could resist things. Yin Lu, who was standing next to overlord Liang, was very upset and said, "isn''t it very upset that this kind of person robbed your position. If I were you, I would rush over and beat him!" Liang overlord just looked at her indifferently, "I don''t think you have any chance of winning when I''m against you!" Yin Lu a Leng, she watched Liang Bawang leave some lost, turn to look at the side of another man. "Am I ugly?" Men nod, women smile. "Am I beautiful?" Men nod, women smile. She looked at Liang Bawang and said, "I can''t, I can''t seduce you!" She is very confident, feel Liang Bawang has been in her hands. She tilted her head to see how Yang Fan was beaten. Not only she, but also the other ten people. They heard that Liang Bawang won Yang Sisi. As for those who cheated, they naturally didn''t believe it, because they had bet. But what they expected didn''t happen. Overlord Liang said respectfully, "I thank you for this worship. You and I can''t fight on the day of the competition, so I think we can use this time to compete today." Lying on the ground, Yang Fan cocked his legs and looked at overlord Liang with a disdainful look on his face. Chapter 141 "It''s fine and the rain has stopped. You seem to think you can do it again." Liang Bawang frowned slightly, "I''m giving you face. Don''t be unkind!" "The master of the Shao family said," Wu people''s lips are slightly open, pointing to the overlord Liang. "Wu people and." Yang Fan said in a soft voice that Wu Renji took his hand back in an instant. At the moment, gongfeng in the forbidden area has been hidden underground, because there is a white light over the imperial city. The white light is light and does not dissipate for a long time. The white light flickered from time to time. The atmosphere in the palace of heaven and earth was very tense. Yang Fan put the wine pot on the ground, like a drunken man, "no wine, no wine!" A palace maid with a wine pot looks at Gongyu. After Gongyu nods, the palace maid goes over and changes a pot of wine for Yang Fan. He carried the handle of the wine pot and threw it at overlord Liang. "Kneel down, drink him up and I''ll agree to fight you!" Who knows Liang overlord this time no longer suppresses his temper, "I give you face you don''t want, then don''t blame me!" "Wu people, let''s do it!" Yang Fan''s words have not finished, a raging wind rushed to the Liang overlord, hit the Liang overlord unprepared. Bang, Liang Bawang bumped into a huge pillar. Yang Fan gets up and looks at Gongyu, "can you kill him?" Gongyu wanted to nod, but Yang Fan had already jumped over and stepped on Liang Bawang''s body. "You are nothing but mole ants in front of me. Even if you are born, you just become a big mole ant to me, but no matter what, it''s mole ants. It''s not worth my attention." Yang Fan looked at Liang Bawang with blood on his mouth, snorted and walked step by step towards his heart. When he took the first step, Yang Fan said faintly, "you are really annoying. What you said at the beginning was so wonderful and just. If I had not come here, I would not have been ashamed!" "What do you know? My family is poor. If I don''t come this time, my life will be over. What''s the use of face?" "Ha ha, waste is waste. It can never make waves." Yang Fan took another step forward, only one step away from his heart. Poof! Liang Bawang vomited a mouthful of blood again, "I haven''t had a good day since I was born. I don''t blame my parents, because they are rubbish. What I have to do is to earn money to raise them to death, and return the kindness to me. This is my plan." "Your parents gave birth to you and raised you just to die of old age? Don''t you want them to have a good life? You are so unfilial. " Yang Fan stepped forward and asked a third question. "You know what. The overlord Liang must win the world, but they can only die as a waste. " Overlord Liang answered the third question. "But you are also a waste in my eyes!" Yang Fan''s right foot force, others were all Wu and stare, just the scene really scared them. "Ah Liang Bawang issued a heartrending complaint, but Yang Fan did not want to forgive him. Boom! Suddenly, there was a hole in the roof of the palace of heaven and earth, and a white light fell from the sky. In the white light, a man with white clothes and white hair fell slowly, holding a duster in his hand. It seemed to drive the aura of the whole world. "You are also a mole ant in my eyes!" The white haired man raised his hand, and Yang Fan''s body suddenly flew out as if it had been hit by a huge mountain. Seeing this, Wu Renji immediately jumps to Yang Fan, but Yang Fan''s speed is too slow. He can only lift Yang Fan 100 meters outside the palace. Yang Fan''s body is broken. Wu raised his hand and read through the hole, "the little master said: "Shut up In the palace, the white haired man stepped forward and looked at Wu Renji, "it''s really a genius to use tongue as pen and saliva as ink. It''s a pity that my school doesn''t practice runes, but their school only accepts women, so it''s a pity." The white haired man sighed. Then he glared, and Yang Fan returned to the palace. Yang Fan trembled and said two words, "in my arms." Wu and like to understand the general, will take out a pill fed to Yang Fan. Yang Fan chewed for a while and swallowed it in pain. "Eh!" Yang Fan issued a roar, more is to eliminate the pain. A white sky, two figures fly out of the palace of heaven and earth palace. Until the white light dissipated, he just vomited out a bloody water to scold a way, "just yuan baby what crazy!" In the vast night sky, a white light passed by. "Where are we going?" Liang Bawang found that his injury was miraculously good. He stood up and bowed, but his tone was still not very friendly. The white haired man looked at him and said, "your temperament is really like me. I can''t imagine that there are talents who can cross the border overnight in a small place. Young man, you should refuel in the future." "Where the hell are we going? I have parents to support! " Liang Bawang frowned. After seeing the blazing eyes in his eyes, the white haired man gave a cool smile and pointed down. With a whew, two heads with closed eyes flew to the body of overlord Liang. "Ah, mom and Dad, it''s miserable for you two to leave. It''s a child who is unfilial!" The man in white laughed. Liang Bawang kowtowed three times, and his two heads began to burn. If he had any kindness, he would repay him. When he had learned something, he would give his parents two of the best tombs in the village. He will take revenge, just like the villain at the head of the village. He was killed alive when he came home from the city after hurting his parents'' hand. ...... Outside the palace of heaven and earth, Wu people and Yang Fan are supporting him. Now he can finally speak. "Where are we going, young master?" "Where else can I go? Of course, I''ll go back and get back my face." Yang Fan pushed the Wu people and went in. Wu Renji smiles awkwardly and praises him in his heart. Went back to the palace, in the silence of the people back to the original position. "Emperor Chu, are you going to announce the ranking?" Lying on the ground of Yang Fan is still a pair of languid appearance, the tone of the words is also did not put people in the eye. Yang Fan''s weak voice was enough for his group to carry back. They were regarded as geniuses, but the scene just surprised them. After returning to their senses, they all have the confidence. After all, Yang Fan just flew out after being pointed out by the white headed man. It''s enough to see that Yang Fan is too weak. Yin Lu is the champion of No.3 challenge arena, and also the last one among the top ten talents. Suddenly, the sense of superiority comes. "What''s your attitude? Do you know who you''re talking to? You get up! That seat is not yours Chapter 142 Yang Fan got up, looked at Yin Lu with a puzzled face, and stopped knocking on the ground, "it''s not mine, is it yours?" Yin Lu snorted and then scolded, "among the 14 people here, which one of us is not a genius? Everyone wins the martial arts contest openly, but everyone knows how you win it!" Yin Lu is very confident, just like seeing through everything. "As long as I''m one of the top ten talents among us, who else do you think that position is not mine?" Yang Fan looked at Yin Lu''s arrogant appearance and frowned deeply, "is the ranking of the top ten talents useful?" Yin Lu laughs, "otherwise? Which one of the top ten geniuses is weak? After they are all famous experts, their talents are incomparable to you. If you know what they are, get out and don''t ask me to do it! " "Yes, get out of here!" "Get out of here, wise man!" Some people said angrily, they seem to have forgotten the Wu people and the scene when they shot. Wu Renji didn''t start this time. Instead, he drank tea and had dinner. Gongyu suddenly roared, "OK, you can be honest with me." It was quiet for a moment. "Hum, Yang Fan, we need to see if you are still so arrogant when you are beaten in the face." Yin Lu takes a gloomy look at Yang Fan. "Now I announce the first name. The first name is Yang Fan!" Gongyu whispered that although he had just really scared himself, he was the one who had seen a big scene, so he soon recovered his status as an emperor. "Ha ha ha, Yang Fan, do you hear me? The first name is Yang Fan, it''s Yang Fan!" Yin Lu doesn''t know how fierce she is. The roar can fill the whole heaven and earth palace. All of a sudden, her roar stopped abruptly. "How can it be? I should be the first one! No, there must be a problem. There must be a problem! " The sound of the bell came, and Yin Lu suddenly woke up. She looked at Yang Fan in a daze, "what did you do to me?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that you are not comfortable. I feel that you are not pleasant." Yin Lu, with a gloomy face and a soft body, fell heavily on the ground. She didn''t expect that she lost to others in the strongest aspect. The second and third place is no longer important, at least for her. In the palace of heaven and earth, the dance continues, and some big families begin to come in one after another. The big families will let these talents run for the election by reporting the treatment they have given them. So that''s why Liang Bawang with a headscarf tied on his forehead changed his signature. He didn''t have the chance when he got to the rotation, but now he doesn''t seem to need it. There is a white light in the dark sky. There are two people in Baiguang mountain. One is a man with white hair, and the other is overlord Liang. Suddenly, he looked at Liang Bawang with a serious face, "I have two roads for you to choose, one is the road to heaven once and for all, and the other is the rough muddy road. Which one do you choose?" Seeing that overlord Liang had no choice, he continued to explain, "your talent is not good. It''s difficult to travel thousands of miles on the way to heaven, but if you work hard on the muddy road, you can go to the end. The two focuses are the same." "My talent is not enough!" Liang Bawang didn''t understand, and his two eyes were full of doubts. "Not enough!" The man with white hair is not a monk who likes to strike people, so that''s the only way to say it. "I''m a hard-working person. I like to work down-to-earth, but I don''t like that kind of fast-paced work." Liang Bawang respectfully said that he felt that he would be appreciated by the white haired man if he spoke like this. He felt that he had made a good turn, but it was a pity that the white haired man was straight. With a wave of his hand, he flew to the dark forest. "I''ve asked you to choose, and you should be careful. I''ve just put a curse on that person. As long as you can come out alive, he will die, but only if you can come out alive." This sentence was introduced into the mind of Liang Bawang. "Is it hard to live here?" The beam overlord doesn''t understand of ask a way. "Fortunately, it depends on whether you have the strength." With a bang, Overlord Liang fell to the ground. He took off his turban and his hair was flying around. Looking at the silence around, he arched his hand and said, "the purpose of my king Liang coming here is very simple, that is to go back alive. If you don''t want to die, don''t be found by me!" Roar! A wild animal growled, revealing a pair of shining eyes. The beast roared, it came out slowly, it carried a man on its back, the man was wearing animal skin, holding a broken blade in his hand. "No one in this area dares to talk to me like that!" ...... Wu, the hostile state of Chu. Da Dao Zong. The beautiful Han Wuxuan suddenly opened his eyes, because he had a dream that Han Zun was beheaded. In a trance, he got out of bed and looked in the direction of Chu. Although he said that Wu''s move was for the back, he knew that once he failed, how could people in the imperial city still be alive? "Brother and father, you will be OK!" All of a sudden, a cat barked in his ear. "Meow, meow, meow!" The blue cat lying on his neck comforted him. "I know. I won''t be sad." Han jiuer, on the other hand, sleeps soundly, just like she just came here. It seems that any place in the world can be her place to live. ...... The state of Chu, Xingcheng. The decision on Star City has come down a long time ago. The city masters of the five cities around Star City have come one after another. They want to wipe out the poor families in the whole star city. Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that there is only one Han Zhilong in the whole Han family. Han Zhilong sat on the wall guarding the city, looking at the four carriages outside the wall and a coming carriage, sneered. "Han Zhilong, you are so ugly. You have thick eyebrows and big eyes. You make me sick." Roared a long, fat woman. She was the first one to get out of the carriage and the strongest one. She is the city master of Qingyuan County, Kang Er Mei. Because of the name of soil, so no one dare to call his name, are calling her elder sister. No one knows how terrible the elder sister is, but her innate strength is enough to scare people. She stamped her feet lightly, and the whole city wall shook. Then the second man came down. He was the leader of Macheng, and the rest were born in the background, but he was the weakest because he was famous for his brain. All the five city masters have got out of the carriage. The woman roared, "Han Zhilong, don''t you come down and die soon!" "Han Zhilong, don''t you come down and die soon!" This sentence is continuous, so that the surrounding city owners are tired of listening. But Han Zhilong is like a nobody. "Boy, it seems that you are still a little good at it!" The woman exclaimed. She jumped to the wall. "This ugly woman, aren''t you afraid that I have other plans?" Chapter 143 The woman, who is called elder sister, is stunned. Although she is ugly, no one is allowed to use this kind of words to describe her. This is her rebellious scale and she will die if she touches it. Her face and flesh all gathered in a ball, which fat mouth open boss, and issued a roar, rushed to Han Zhilong. When she was in mid air, she stopped suddenly because she found Han Zhilong was changing. Han Zhilong''s thick eyebrows are being cut. It looks like his torn big eyes are shaping. The whole face is slowly adjusting. Han jiuer knows the way and has a vision. Han Wuxuan abstains from color and worships nature. Han Zhilong becomes beautiful? Boom, a dark light came out of Han Wuxuan''s body. He''s going to be here today. The sky suddenly covered with dark clouds. An electric light shot down and hit Han Zhilong. When the electric light dissipated, Han Zhilong showed another appearance. Tall and powerful, he grew a pair of dark arms. Han Zun has two sons and a daughter. All this has been said by Han Zun himself. No one has seen Han Zhilong''s wife, and no one knows where his three children come from. It seems that all this is sudden. Han Zhilong''s fists are electrified and emit endless blue light. Zizi''s a, Han Zhilong issued a roar, a black inflammation from her mouth. Black inflammation straight rushed to ugly woman. "Do you think I''ll be afraid? You''ll die for me!" The woman with the advantage of her own cultivation directly rushed in the past, she is ready to hard carry the black inflammation. Boom! The two collided. There was a force of sweeping, which broke a crack in the ground. Han Zhilong''s diligence and talent are not inferior to Yang Fan! There was also a crash in the city. As a check on the existence of the city master, Wang Shutong and the swordsman in the door were going to have a meeting inside and outside. As soon as they got to the street, it was dark. They stopped and saw a roadblock on the spacious street by the glimmer of lightning. The passer-by sits on a chair with a table in front of him. There are two cups of tea on the table. This cup of tea will determine the fate of Wang Shutong. "Brother Wang, it''s dark. Why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea?" A thunderous flash of lightning showed half of the face of the man who was standing in the way. This was a middle-aged man. "Mr. Zhao, if you want to stop me, don''t be afraid that I will go to your Majesty''s place to read your book?" Wang Shutong''s face was old and spicy, and the man with black cotton cloth in his plain clothes raised his right hand with a sword to stop him. "Brother Wang, you used to be in the imperial court, but you were called" every day should be handed over to the spirit of the earth ". Although they all said that your position was a move that the emperor had no right to make you famous?" Mr. Zhao has a playful face. "Hum, I''m loyal to the emperor. I''ll go back after ten years. Don''t talk nonsense." Wang Shutong was red in the face with anger. Zhao Ba ye put his two hands on the table and made a tower shape, "so do you want to drink this cup of tea or not?" There are many times when a quiet voice works better than a roar. Wang Shutong looked at the angry face, his heart trembled, he asked softly, "blind man, how many chances do you have for him?" When the swordsman heard this, he said wildly, "I''m not his opponent beyond ten steps. He will die within ten steps!" Zhao Ba Ye immediately laughed after listening, "I heard it." "So what if you hear that? Can you let us take three steps forward?" Wang Shutong was in a bad mood. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just give you time to decide whether to drink tea or not. Time will come to the table for you." Zhao Baye and his confidence. Now he should be guarding the city gate, but because of the ugly woman, Han Zhilong didn''t embarrass him either. He just had to guard Wang Shutong in this street. Wang Shutong looked at them, they took a step forward, he lowered his head. They had already gone three steps forward, and Wang Shutong stopped, "how is that enough, blind man?" The blind swordsman shook his head. "A few more steps!" "You Wang Shutong is very angry, but unfortunately there is no way, but in order to live, he can only continue to go on. Soon they took a few more steps. "Is that enough?" "No, just a few steps forward!" The closer he gets, the more steps the blind man says, and the uglier Wang Shutong''s face is. They didn''t stop until they hit the table. "What do you think?" Asked Mr. Zhao. Wang Shutong took a look across the table. Zhao Baye frowned slightly. "Now it''s 100% of the distance you said. Don''t start!" With his roar, the blind swordsman drew his sword. There is a principle in practicing Kendo, that is, you must see blood when you put out a sword. Whether it''s your own blood or someone else''s blood. As a congenital Kendo monk, his sword is much more fierce than Jian you''s. But how could Zhao Baye be a fuel-efficient lamp? The reason why he didn''t do it was because there was something wrong with this sword. When the sword was about to stab Han Zun, he suddenly came back and cut off Wang Shutong''s head. The blind swordsman went to Wang Shutong''s head and held his head in his arms to present it to Zhao Baye. "Eighth master, he asked me to kill you, so I killed him." Zhao Ba Ye gave him a deep look, took his tea cup and looked at it. "Do you know what kind of grass is the most annoying?" "Back to the eighth master, I know that a kind of grass will produce a bad smell from germination. It loves to grow in the farmland, so the common people hate it very much. Although the eighth master is a monk, he is also a businessman. He likes to wander in the fields, so this kind of grass should be extremely annoying." The blind swordsman put his head on the table and watched Zhao Baye drink tea. He saw Zhao Baye smash the cup on the table and smash his head open. There is not much blood in the head, but this tight environment is enough to alert the swordsman. "What I hate most is weeds! If it''s windy there, it''s blowing there! " Zhao eight Ye suddenly patted the table, the table fell apart, but there was no Wang Shutong''s head miserable. The swordsman was stunned. When he came back to himself, master Zhao had already punched him. This punch did not have any waves. The rain just fell behind him was directly shaken away. It took a long time for the rain to continue. He looked up outside the city and saw a dazzling light, which destroyed everything where it passed. In the center of the light is a sword. Zhao Baye, who was pierced by the light, found that the light was not light, but a small sword. His body was gradually destroyed. He wanted to run home to protect his family, but his legs had turned into ashes and he fell to the ground. There was no pain, only the feeling of ants scurrying on the body. Knowing that the vision would be dark, he remembered that his family had already left, and the poor people in this city. In the first year of the new calendar of Chu state, the star city was turned into a ruin. No one was alive. Some passers-by saw a handsome man with a pair of black wings and a man with a tall horse and a big monkey face. Chapter 144 This is the original words of later generations through what they have seen, but later generations have not recorded an important thing. A young man appeared on the ruins. He was wearing a black purple robe. What was stabbed on the robe was the obscure and simple picture. In his picture, there was endless true meaning. Rain to silent, small star city in xuanhuang world is too much, it is not worth mentioning, even the whole star city is worth mentioning. The young man in the purple black robe took back his sword, looked at the ruins and shook his head. "Today, I have done a good deed and killed a demon!" He used the aura of the world. His hands and face were serious, and the whole world was lonely. Suddenly, the delicate corner of his mouth opened slightly, and a voice that would only be used by a coquettish woman, "brother eleven, please help me out!" There was a ripple in the space, and a golden monk appeared. ...... In the imperial city of Chu, gongfeng did not dare to appear, so the order of the whole star city was much better. The gate of Qi Yun is guarded by two worshippers every day. Yang Sisi went home after the most difficult day because of his special relationship. After the state banquet, the prologue of the whole imperial city slowly opened. The sixteen defenders have not changed except the first, the second and the third. These three people are Yang Fan No.1, Wu No.2 and Yin Lu No.3. At the end of the contest, the restless imperial city was restored to its former purity. This purity lasted for ten days. On the eleventh day, Yang Fan was summoned into the palace. Under the guidance of the servant girl, Yang Fan goes to Gongyu''s bedroom. The door of the palace opens slowly. A woman in a white dress is standing in front of the door, looking forward to Yang Fan. "Am I beautiful?" Gongyu asked. "It''s too cold all the way. I don''t know why I just drove to death. Now I know." Yang Fan said with a smile. Gongyu is secretly happy, and then closes the door. When the door opens again, a Gongyu in yellow robe appears in front of him. "What can I do for you?" Yang Fan does not understand of ask a way. "According to the original rules, the emperor will give the first name to the bride. I want to ask you whether you want it or not." Strong Gongyu also has a weak side. "I''m free. Anyway, I already have a daughter-in-law. Although they were driven back to their mother''s house by me, they actually exist. So if the emperor marries me, they can only be concubines. If they don''t mind, I won''t, and if they don''t mind, I''ll leave!" "Can''t you talk to me? Do you know how much I have suffered in recent days? Without the two big offerings, the state of Chu has no two big pillars. Qi transportation leaks out, which is related to the lifeblood of the country! I haven''t closed my eyes for five days! " Gongyu cried. For the sake of Jianyang fan, he drove all the people in his bedroom away and put on women''s clothes, but he didn''t get Yang Fan''s approval. Yang Fan Oh, just about to say, an old woman came over clutching a stick. Yang Fan looks at the familiar old woman and sneers. Gongyu is taken to the bedroom by the old woman. When he leaves, he tells Yang Fan not to leave. Later, he has something to say, but Yang Fan doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He agrees to come because he received two letters from Xingcheng this morning. The first one is written by Han Zhilong. The beginning of the letter is simple greetings, Only in the end did he mention that he always felt a mass of black Qi in his body when he practiced "pure Yang limitless God thunder decision". This mass of black Qi ran wildly in his veins. I hope Yang fan can solve it. The other letter was not signed, but it was written in blood. The content of the letter was not much. What it expressed was one meaning: we are the descendants of Chen long. Han Zun has died, so we can only contact you. The meeting place is in the palace. In a few words, Yang Fan came to the palace. Walking in the palace, Yang Fan, who is cold and quiet, dislikes people. He is more and more fond of people who practice Buddhism. Just came to a palace, suddenly a wind blowing behind him, Yang Fan suddenly feel a cool back, he turned but nothing. He frowned and went on. In an unknown place, a man with white hair bathed in white light suddenly opened his eyes. "See how you can escape!" The man in his mouth is gongfeng. Gongfeng''s secret can''t be told many years ago. The white haired man stares at Yang Fan. He doesn''t know that he has cursed him. He also has a zhensha Fu in his heart, which is specially used to deal with gongfeng. As the 3000 th genius in xuanhuang''s world, he can''t feel the amulet and curse Yang Fan. Of course, it''s only limited to Yang Fan now, and Yang Fan in the future will know. And this curse is not necessarily a curse for Yang Fan. After all, he has given Yang Fan so many years. In the white fog of the forbidden area, a man with a man''s head and a woman''s body was becoming angry. Just at that moment, he was killed by a killing amulet to kill his soul, mind and body! If it wasn''t for a palace maid passing by, he would be dead if he was decapitated! Poof! A mouthful of blood. Gongfeng, who is a woman and a man, finds his pretty face wrinkled. "In the end, my plans for hundreds of years have come to nothing! No Gongfeng shouts, and his voice is becoming feminine. He regretted why he had just done such a stupid thing and liked his granddaughter, who had been for generations. He was jealous because of a meeting. Yang Fan to kill heart, ready to attack Yang Fan directly, but in exchange for it is like this. He was angry and thought it was really a disaster! After he recovers, he must bully Gongyu, and he must be careful Yang Fan looked for a long time in the palace. At last, he saw that there were more and more people around him, so he didn''t want to continue looking. After all, the proud faces made him feel very uncomfortable. He stopped in the middle of the road, waiting for one of the men who turned his head to himself and walked on to pick him up. Not long after, a 30-year-old man came to Yang Fan''s body, "you finally come, my husband is looking for you, you come with me." Yang Fan with hands on his back, a smile on his serious face, "lead the way!" Young man slowly forward, the pace is faster and faster, but Yang Fan has been able to keep up. In fact, Yang fan can be ten times faster than him, but it''s really boring. On the street of a palace with more than ten palaces, the man was out of breath, but Yang Fan just came to him. He had no idea that there was a place like a fair in the palace. Some people in the street turned their heads and looked at Yang Fan. I can''t help belittling Yang Fan several times. After all, compared with their clothes, Yang Fan''s clothes are too rustic. Chapter 145 At this time, the young man began to have the strength, he thought that Yang Fan was pretending. "Well! I''m panting for what you''re pretending to be, and you can still act like a nobody! " The man glanced at Yang Fandao. Up to now, he felt that Yang Fan didn''t deserve to know his name because he was a descendant of Chen Long''s family. Yang Fan pointed to himself, "are you talking to me?" "Or do you think someone else is pretending here?" The man disdained the way. "Oh Yang Fan narrowed his eyes and pursed his mouth, looking down at the man in front of him. If the situation allowed, he would slap the man to death. The man showed a disdainful smile, since childhood living in the border, invincible he will only serve one person, that is his husband. The man in his mouth is the son of Chen long. Gong Yanji is the most famous one in the border area. And this area is the home that the emperor assigned to Chen long long long ago to worship in the imperial city. Since they came to the Imperial City, they immediately entered here. Anyway, it''s good for Gongyu. After all, they are the first half of relatives, and it''s really hard to manage so many people without this place. Walking into one of the biggest palaces, there are scenes of immorality everywhere. Every five meters apart, there will be a bed with a man and a woman fighting on it. "They are the seventy-nine guards of our family. Everyone''s cultivation has reached the day after tomorrow!" After the man finished, he took a look at Yang Fan and found that Yang Fan was not surprised. "Well! I see how long you can hold it! " Manly almost stamped his feet, but the noble quality made him not do it. After all, it was the despicable common people who would do it. All the way, those scenes are just ugly. Not long after he left, Yang Fan heard some people shouting. "You wait. I''ll go and ask my husband to make time." The man natural and unrestrained leaves, walked several steps then did not enter the gambling table in. It wasn''t long before the sound of the table disappeared. More than 20 people around the gambling table scattered, including men and women. Men were OK, while women were mostly naked. They made way for Gong Yanji, who was sitting in the middle. Gong Yanji is a young man in his twenties. He touches a woman''s body in his arms and holds a needle in the corner of his mouth. He sat on the chair and looked at Yang Fan and said with disdain, "Han Zun doesn''t listen to us. He is exposed and dead. It has no influence on him, but it has a great influence on us! You know what? " Yang Fan''s eyes gradually closed, and his eyebrows also gathered together. The dignified atmosphere made the noisy palace quiet in an instant. Yang Fan went up and sat opposite him. Looking at the men and women who were dismissive, Yang Fan said with a smile, "I hope you didn''t call me here to tell me this." Gong Yanji''s lips trembled. "You have personality. I like it very much. Follow me. I will give you all the women and positions you want." He suddenly smiles and strangles the woman lying in his arms. Then he pointed to a young man and said, "he is my Zhenyuan general." The young man immediately came to the momentum, and then he introduced them one by one. All the 13 men had a loud name, and they were more frightening than each other. "Of course, don''t be discouraged because you''ve been Han Zun''s dog before. I''ll give you the position of night incense officer no worse than them." In an instant, the whole palace laughed. Yang Fan finally knows why han Zun doesn''t want to use them. He doesn''t know the typical waste. Anyway, he randomly orders a Zhenyuan general, which is the only position he can remember. After all, other names are too long. "A general''s fiefdom must be more than 100 mu, but how can I feel that he doesn''t have any fiefdom?" Yang Fan does not understand of ask a way. "Well! How dare you question me? " Gong Yanji said angrily, "when I succeed in pushing down Gong Yu, I will give him the fiefdom." Yang Fan said, but in Gong Yanji''s eyes, he was doubting him. "Don''t be shameless. Give me a correct attitude. I didn''t ask you to come here to show my face, but to cooperate with us in making great plans." Yang Fan took a look at him and said, "finally, I''m going to get to the point. Let''s talk about your plan." "Chu Junyue, tell him our plan." Gong Yanji took a look at the young man with Yang Fan. He immediately nodded, went to Yang Fan, looked down at Yang Fan, "very good, I will tell you a very important thing, can''t let outsiders know, as long as there is an outsider know, we will kill you!" "What about your people if they let the cat out of the bag?" As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, the Zhenyuan general jumped out directly. "We are loyal to the workers. How can we betray this kind of betrayal? If an outsider knows, it can only be you!" "Yes..." some people echoed. Some women put their hands over their mouths and laughed. Of course, some women have sharp eyes and have written down Yang Fan''s appearance for a long time. "Well, what''s your plan?" Chu Junyue explained with a proud face, "we will accept the invitation to participate in the enfeoffment banquet after the martial arts contest. We will take everyone with us. When we toast Gongyu, my husband will attack Gongyu secretly. By the way, do you think my husband''s half step innate cultivation needs to blink once or twice to kill a Gongyu?" Yang Fan said with a smile, "is there anything else? If not, I won''t waste my time Yang Fan got up to leave, but Gong Yanji patted the table fiercely, "listen to our plan, do you want to go out without joining us? What a laugh With a reprimand, the 79 guards and the ministers around them have surrounded Yang. Yang Fan looked at the rubbish, was about to laugh at them, but saw the body in the corner. He walked up, although it was dark, but he could still vaguely distinguish that the bodies in the corner were all women. There was a big hole in their neck. From their shriveled bodies, we could see that their blood had been drained. There are also traces of binding on the feet. He looked up and saw several ropes on his head. In a flash of my mind, these women were tied to ropes He looked at the woman''s body and said, "what''s the matter with these women?" "Practicing calligraphy, how do you think the blood letter I wrote for you came from?" Gong Yanji didn''t care. When his hand was ready to bend or not, he asked, "would you like to follow me? If you want to, you can live safely. If you don''t, you can die for me!" Chapter 146 Oh! Gong Yanji''s words made his subordinates shout angrily, which made Yang Fan''s ears circle for several times. The sound was really harsh, which made him sick. "You waste people, you can''t do a big thing, you can''t do a small favor, you''ll just indulge in all kinds of things, just because you want to usurp the throne? Don''t you think about how long it took Han Zun to let you into the city? " "What''s more, even if you get into the heaven and earth palace, you think you can go to toast as you? Don''t think too much about it, punks. " For a moment, they could not suppress their anger, saying that they could not usurp the throne, but they could not be said to be rubbish, because each of them was a genius. "Kill him for me!" Gong Yanji roared, and the 79 guards were the first to kill them. They were all cultivated the day after tomorrow. In a country, it must be a powerful army, but what they faced was Yang Fan. A congenital state can fight with people who are equal to Jindan state. "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. You should do your best, but remember not to kill him, because I will torture him and kill him!" Gong Yanji said with a smile. "Good!" The voice of the 79 guards is so uniform, but have they ever thought about who is the lion and who is the rabbit? No, have these people ever thought that in front of Yang Fan, they are not rabbits, but humble mole ants! With a loud bang, Yang Fan crushed the ground and flew out. His speed is so fast that no one can see it clearly. "Have you seen it, sir?" Chu Junyue asked in surprise. "Who am I? Can I not see?" Gong Yanji put his hands in his chest and looked confident. Chu Junyue could not help but give a thumbs up. No wonder they can be their boss, the gentleman they adore. "He''s showing up. You''re going to kill him!" Gong Yanji yelled angrily. But in an instant, he was dumb, because all his 79 guards flew upside down, and their heads turned from the front to the back. Yang Fan strode out with both hands on his back and wrote a word to them on his face - death! Yang Fan did it, but he didn''t get any blood stains. "I want to know which of you came up with the idea?" Yang Fan asked softly. Except Chu Junyue and Gong Yanji, others can''t help pointing to Chu Junyue. "What are you doing? Why are you afraid of him? We only have so many people, and we will not be afraid of one. Let''s put down our hands! " Gong Yanji''s roar didn''t seem to work. Just as he wanted to pat the table, a figure passed him and cut his face, but Chu Junyue, who was just beside him, was no longer there. All he heard was a howl behind him. "Your attitude just made me want to kill you. Now it''s just speeding up. Don''t be afraid!" "No, sir, help me!" Then the sound stopped abruptly. Yang Fan clapped his hands and went to Gong Yanji''s back and put his hand on him. This time, the generals and ministers of gongyanji scattered one by one, for fear that they would be involved. "Is it fun to practice calligraphy with human blood?" Yang Fan''s hand felt his shaking and his fear. "You can''t kill me. I''m a relative of the emperor. I''m a son worshipped. If you kill me, you will become the enemy of the whole Chu state!" Yang Fan just patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I won''t mess, you will die very easily, without any pain!" "Ah, I want to kill..." Gong Yanji''s head left home before you could speak. At this time, he looked at the generals and ministers of gongyanji, and just for a month, his eyes made them kneel on the ground. "Those people outside are also the people you brought with you, right?" Yang Fan asked. They nodded straight, and Yang Fan also nodded. "You are useless now. Don''t worry. I don''t mean useless. I don''t mean that you don''t have any value to use, but that the offering in your mouth is useless and you don''t deserve me to use it!" They see out wrong, want to escape, saw Yang Fan''s hand flew out of his broken sword. Whew, the same place of these people''s heads has been broken into a hole! The dagger flew back for any blood. "You see nothing today, understand?" Yang Fan said angrily. "Yes, we know!" The women in the palace wept with joy, but some sensible people were sad. Just as Yang Fan was about to go out, a woman ran over and knelt down in front of him. "How do you want to die?" Yang Fan does not understand of ask a way. "No, we just want our benefactor to save us once! We''d like to be a cow and a horse for you, whether it''s body or soul! " Said the woman with a weeping nose. Yang Fan took a look at her and looked at the women with their heads down. "I know. I''ll tell the emperor. Just stay here. You can''t open the door before I knock. Do you understand?" The woman nodded her thanks. Yang fan leaves and closes the door, while the woman closes the door tightly. "Everyone remember that everything that happened today must be rotten in my stomach. I can''t say it even if I''m afraid of death, understand?" "But what if he''s going to cheat us?" Asked a little woman. "We''ve been here for four people. Why are we crying? Remember that even death can''t reveal what we''re doing today. Otherwise, I''ll beat her to death when she goes to hell!" A woman with tears in her eyes, she also wanted to cry. She was a rich lady, but because her father admired power, she sold her to a minister. When the minister was tired of playing, she was useless. At last, she was sent here. "The decay hidden in the splendid palace is impenetrable, because everyone can only judge it from its appearance!" The name of the woman is Ma Mei. Her ambition from childhood was to be a general. Unfortunately, she had a daughter and was destined to be a female worker and write poetry. ¡­¡­ The forbidden area of the Imperial Palace was still shrouded in white fog. An old woman with a stick walked in. She had a bad smile on her face and a scroll on her back. He would have lost his way before, but now gongfeng is seriously injured, and he doesn''t know if he can live. So the white fog obscures the sky and the maze has no effect. "Who are you?" Gongfeng made a sharp voice, like a man or a woman. "Gongfeng, the founding emperor of the state of Chu, is the most powerful emperor in the thousand year history of the state of Chu. But one day you passed the throne on to your little son and suddenly disappeared. No one knows where you are." "It was also from that time on that the life span of the twelve offerings of the state of Chu began to be half less than that of the offerings of other countries. I didn''t want to bet on you, but I seemed to bet right!" Chapter 147 Gongfeng, a woman with a man''s head, looks at the old woman. He was surprised that the old woman is just old and has courage, wisdom and resourcefulness, but he didn''t expect that the old woman should count herself in. The old woman stares at Gong Feng with a cool smile. "I''m counting you in. Originally, I was going to spend a few years to control you, but you seem to be seriously injured!" "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Is the big knife rusty or big knife? If you tell me your bottom, you are not afraid that I will kill you?" Gongfeng sniffed. But all of a sudden, the old woman rushed to her, her waist straightened, her crutch turned, and a sharp stick protruded. Gongfeng''s eyes can reflect, but his body is He was caught in the throat by a slender white hand, and an extremely beautiful woman approached his face. He deliberately started to rush, as if his whole body was leaning back. Boom, his head was heavily pressed on the ground. Poof! A mouthful of blood vomited out, the old woman with one hand holding his neck and the other hand holding the crutch, no, it was pity that she easily avoided. Gongfeng felt that his head kept ringing. When he opened his eyes, a sharp thorn had pierced the eyelid of one of his eyes. "Ah..." gongfeng is most afraid of pain, his right eyelid has been divided into two parts, this time gongfeng that handsome face moment is afraid to have gone. "Pay attention to your attitude when you speak. If Gongyu and I hadn''t followed Yang Fan all the time, I would have missed the scene when you were concentrated by a talisman." "She''s my lucky star." Pity''s face just showed a smile and turned into anger in an instant, "no, he is my disaster!" Her face was as like as two peas. She released her hand and patted gongfeng''s face, which was already covered with some wrinkles, "you shouldn''t touch him! But I really wonder how you can get into trouble with the thirty-six sects of Taoism. They are extremely terrible! " Lianxin sits on the ground and looks at gongfeng covering his right eye. "At that time, the labor and capital just stole the intimate clothes of their saints and were chased all the time." Gongfeng said helplessly. Whew, a crutch flew directly over, pierced his right shoulder, dragged his body and hit a big tree. "Didn''t I remind you to be honest? I''m here to remind you that I know your secret. You don''t have to tell me what you have or don''t have. " Gongfeng looked at her in despair, "I really just stole her intimate clothes." Pity heart up, "in fact, I can do without you, as long as I support Gongyu on the line." The sound of footsteps is getting louder and louder, and the pity in gongfeng''s eyes is getting bigger and bigger. "Well, I say, I say!" Gongfeng''s right eye has recovered. He looks at Lianxin darkly. "After listening to the design of the horror, you must remember not to spread it out, understand, or you will end up with the same end as me!" Gongfeng reminds us. Lianxin pulls out his crutch. Gongfeng looks up at the big tree with no dead leaves on his head, and he is lost in thought. "In the xuanhuang world, strength is the most important. In this place where the ladder system is extremely strict, everything has been resisted by the people above. Do you know why we can only repair the golden elixir? That''s because I''ve been deprived of the way to have a baby for a long time. The reason why I''m hunted down is that I told my good brother the way to have a baby. " "He reported what I told him to thirty-six schools. When I learned that I could only pass on the throne in a hurry, I hid in the fog. This hiding was almost a thousand years old." "In addition to sometimes I would stroll around the palace, others..." Gong Feng also wanted to talk about some old things, and his crutch pierced his left shoulder. Although this is not his body, but the pain will still break into his mind. "Don''t talk so much nonsense every day. After living for so many years, you should know that if you talk too much nonsense, you''ll get bored." He said angrily. "You know what, I did it on purpose? I haven''t had a few people who can talk normally for thousands of years, but one of them won''t let me say more! " This kind of gongfeng looks really lovely, but Lianxin will not take a fancy to it. Moreover, who can accept the loveliness of a murderer without blinking an eye. "I''ll ask and you''ll answer!" Pitying heart coldly said, "first, it''s true to rely on Qi transportation to cultivate broken Dan Chengying. Second, why do you look at Gongyu with that kind of eyes?" "Really, and in fact, it doesn''t matter who''s going to guard it. It''s just that jindanjing''s help is greater. Gongyu is like my original wife, so I don''t want her to like that bitch!" Gongfeng gritted his teeth and said, "as for the zhensha Fu, I can''t write it. This kind of Fu that can directly zhensha the back of the golden elixir is not what you and I can touch." He turned his face no slower than pity. "You can''t touch that man, only I can!" Pitifully, she stepped on the bank and looked at the two fish playing in the pond. Her face became more and more gloomy. "I want to kill his beloved one by one!" Suddenly she looked at gongfeng, "let''s make a deal." ¡­¡­ Every time you close the door, you don''t get a good result. This time is no exception. Yang Fan started the massacre at the moment when he closed the door. There was no need for these wastes to exist. By the time he was covered with blood, he was red eyed. No one can escape. In the middle of the sunshine is the noon. After Yang Fan killed the last man, Gongyu came slowly in his yellow robe. He wanted to kill these people for a long time, but after all, he kept the same blood, and finally he wanted to turn a blind eye. "You killed them all? In fact, it''s unnecessary. Without them, the whole huge imperial city will be less smoke and less temperature. " "You can set up more concubines or something, and it will be lively." Yang Fan joked. "You... You don''t know me!" Gongyu''s face turned red. He seemed to have seen this kind of red. Another figure appeared in his mind. "You play this for me!" But for Yang Fan''s other plans, he would have done it. Yang Fan looked at Gong Yu, "there are many ways to make the imperial city lively. It depends on how you make it. People or things are all or that little light." When he left, his face was extremely ugly. It was not how much he liked Gongyu, but the little girl of Chu family. "I said, he likes you, you don''t believe it." The old woman looked up at Yang Fan''s back and said slowly. "It seems that''s true. What should I do next?" Gongyu asked. "Do something big!" Chapter 148 The final title fight has begun. The emperor of Chu issued the order on the first day. Haizhu and Chou Niu, who were worshipped in the 12th year, killed each other and both died. The new emperor''s accession to the throne is the result of the prosperity of the country. We will make efforts to make them go to Jindan as worshippers. As soon as this post came out, it was boiling. It was the golden elixir realm and the place of worship. Let''s not say that the golden elixir realm is what they want, but the offering place can be counted as one person below and ten thousand people above. Therefore, it is bound to be the same as before, hundreds of congenital realm experts will go to the imperial city. Deep in the mountains, a woodcutter knelt down in front of the door, kowtowed three times, then left with his luggage on his back. The woodcutter has just come of age this year. He passed through the ruins and was puzzled because he remembered that there was a city here. He asked an old man what happened here. The old man said that a meteorite had fallen from the sky and the whole city had been melted in an instant. The woodcutter looked suspicious. "Why not? Well, I saw it with my own eyes The old man left with his hands on his back. And the woodcutter showed a strange smile. There must be treasures falling from the sky. He had just stood for a while in the ruins when he saw a small alchemy furnace. He left with a smile, because he knew he could not be greedy. At the same time, the imperial city is also extremely busy. This time, the place of martial arts competition was directly selected in the imperial palace. The huge imperial palace was finally popular this time, and the desolation and loneliness disappeared without a trace. The princes and nobles'' descendants have just flattened the palace, and the area where the palace was built is full. However, the royal nobles looked down on the common people, but the same disciples also looked down on them. The only thing they had in common was that they all looked down on the common people. Under the field boiling, starts from a sentence. Yang Fan is still the first, because they only draw No. 1 to No. 8, so the opponent is decided by drawing lots on the spot. So it''s a waste of time in the early morning. Yang Fan''s opponent is not others, it is Wu and, two people meet how to fight? So the Wu people and the people who have just come to the stage put on a good posture, and their eyes are at each other''s throats. The people under the stage are the same. They dare not breathe for fear that their breath will affect a fair fight. In this way, the two people are at loggerheads. It lasted for a while and a half. "Master, why don''t they fight?" A child like boy asked the old man with white beard who carried himself around his neck. The old man was a powerful man. He just took a look and drew a horizontal line on the ground. After a moment''s silent reading, he cut off the railway. "What do you know? They''re already fighting, but you can''t see it!" "Ah! What, old man? Really? They''re already fighting? " Some young people cast surprised eyes. "Yes, they are already fighting. What they are comparing this time is not external force, but spirit!" The old man pointed to his temple seriously. "But they are moving now!" A young man reminds me. The old man instantly sniffed, "you know a hammer, you know!" The saliva core flies on the young man''s face. Young man, how dare you offend the old man? Finally, he could only look at the stage in silence. Suddenly, he saw Yang Fan and Wu Renji! I saw Wu people and quickly stretched out their hands, followed by Yang Fan. When Wu Renji saw Yang Fan''s fist, he immediately changed the cloth into scissors. "I lost!" Wu and Han smile and wave to the stage. The boiling one under the stage almost made rude remarks. As the referee of the contest, Su zihuai was puzzled, "what do you rely on to win or lose?" Wu Renji thought about it for a long time before reaching out, "scissors, stone, cloth? What''s the matter? " People under the stage almost want to curse their mother. How can there be such a person? This is a blasphemous contest. "Is it possible to change the top name into a condition instead of" Qi Yun Guan Ding " Yang Fan asked. Su zihuai nodded, eyes shining. "Oh, that''s fine!" Yang Fan went off the stage. With this definite reply, he will go on according to another plan. When he stepped down, he turned his head and looked at Su zihuai with a crooked neck. The eyes with light seemed to see through everything. They looked at each other and laughed. In other words, such a look at each other made them both kill each other. Yang Fan went back to his work and was looked down upon by many people. Wu and around a circle to sit next to him, told Yang Fan several important things. Star City was destroyed by a meteorite, so do you want them back? After thinking about it, Yang Fan finally let them have a good time without asking them to come back. As for the families of Star City, they have all moved, so naturally there is no need to worry. He just didn''t expect that his arrangement didn''t escape the encirclement, but he escaped a natural disaster. And the second thing is that all of Chu''s inborn will come to the imperial city to fight for the two places of worship. After that, Wu Renji''s face suddenly became serious, "little master, let me ask you a question." Yang Fan looked at him doubtfully. "I just pretended to be!" "Like, like, if I were you, I would be embarrassed to ask this question." Mo Ruyu stood in front of a young man, who also participated in the contest. "What are you looking at? Don''t give labor and capital a place yet? Want to be beaten? " The young man''s face twitched, and when he suddenly thought of who this man was, he immediately gave way respectfully. The young man, named sanheyi, was a little genius in practicing Fudao. "Didn''t I wash my face this morning?" Wu Renji asked with his back to Yang Fan. Yang Fan thought about it and immediately denied, "I remember you washed it." "But there''s no shit in my eyes!" It seems that the people of Wu who have spoken out are dirty now. Just about to laugh at Wu Ren and Mo Ruyu, who is unlucky, suddenly stunned. How can this kind of person be so fierce and change himself! No, he felt that he had to get face back. "Brother Yang Fan, do you have earplugs?" Yang Fan asked him, "why do you want earplugs?" Mo Ruyu said, "because there is a mosquito next to me who just ate excrement!" Yin Lu sitting next to them suddenly felt sick. "Can you two stop saying such dirty things?" Mo Ruyu and Wu people and two people directly looked at her, "this old lady is not a good person!" "You Yin Lu was angry almost cry out, he how also did not expect these two people will be so shameless. "You two go to eat..." she couldn''t say the last word. "What to eat, what to eat?" As like as two peas, the Wu people and the twins are not only saying the same thing, but the same looks are also found in the eyes. Chapter 149 If it wasn''t for Yin Lu, a quarrel would be inevitable. "You two are really good at bullying people!" Yang Fan said with a smile. He looked at the Qin in Yin Lu''s hand and said calmly, "you should listen to this song carefully." They immediately straightened up their posture. "Mo Ruyu, do you know who your opponent is?" Yang Fan asked. Mo Ruyu disdains, "who can win me except elder brother?" Yang Fan couldn''t help looking at the young man sitting in the corner, because before he came, he had a look at the odds ratio of all the people. Only he was the closest to the top three of them. If he lost, he would lose by 1.2, and if he won, he would lose by 1.1, that is to say, he was a must win. Back to my mind, the melodious sound of the piano has sounded on the stage, sometimes as loud as the rain, sometimes as whispering. The melodious sound of the piano makes everyone yearn for it. They close their eyes and enjoy the beauty of the music. When the piano enters people''s ears, it''s like entering a gentle village. Most of them see what they are missing. Childhood, parents, love are everything. I can''t help sighing that this is Yin Lu, who has the strength to compete with that head despite the lowest ranking, No one will question why a martial arts contest will play this song. They all know that this song is doomed to win and lose. All of a sudden, the man standing still got up. He didn''t seem to be moved by the sound of the piano. Straight to Yin Lu. Yin Lu Xiu''s music is a magic instrument, a magic art and a falsehood. She didn''t practice the killer piano, so this time she lost. No matter how touching and admirable her piano sound is this time, it''s useless, because as long as the opponent is not out of her control, it''s useless, even extremely dangerous. The man came to her and pressed Yin Lu''s hand. "You lost." Yin Lu looks at the man in despair. Since Yang Fan moved her mind, she has been more diligent in practice, but it seems useless. Poof! The blood dyed the piano crimson. The piano stopped. After this time, it seems that she can''t continue to play. Because her mood is gone. Jean will be her nightmare. With a stab, the string broke. As the three treasures of the clan, duobaoqin seemed to roar, thinking that the player was a waste. Su zihuai looked at it and said, "the winner is the woods." Mulinzi stepped down from the stage, and no one knew which talent he was. But I will know later. After the war, I don''t know how many zongmen will come to him. He is a young man with simple clothes and dark skin. Mulinzi returned to his seat. Next to him was the last young man. The young man admired him. "You are so good!" The young man exclaimed that Mulinzi just looked at each other with a smile, and then looked down at the challenge arena. The joy on the youth''s face disappeared in a flash. "Who''s going to play big brother if he wins a game?" The youth thought. There''s no suspense about the next few scenes. The man who changed his signature with Liang Bawang was finally won by an unknown man. No one thought of this, because many people still know the terror power of that man. Today''s martial arts competitions are quite unexpected. What was originally thought to be wonderful has become stone scissors and paper, while the most underappreciated one is extremely wonderful. The last scene of the seven games is mo Ruyu to the youth. Because of the sudden disappearance of overlord Liang, he is naturally regarded as a loser. On the stage of the contest, the young people were respectful and submissive. "My name is gongshanshui, you remember!" The tone of the youth is flat, but there is always a murderous atmosphere. "I don''t need to remember your name because you''re going to lose." Mo Ruyu pulls out bone spurs. "Hum, you and me, we don''t know who will win or lose." The total landscape disdains a way, he pulled out the brush behind him, "today we draw a Fu together, see who is more powerful!" All of a sudden, he burst out a magnificent aura. Yang Fan frowned slightly. Although it was very weak, he could be sure that what he sent out was congenital breath. This is absolutely impossible. In the past, they survived the afterlife. These days, at most, they can only be promoted to the peak of the afterlife. They can''t be born all at once. And it is not a weak congenital initial state, but a congenital middle state. Yang Fan didn''t know who would win the duel. Suddenly, a man with slight white temples was beside him. "Only contestants can sit here!" Yang Fan reminds a way. "I''m his master. I''m afraid of farting." The middle-aged man''s anger is bad. "I told him to study Chinese characters well, or he would not be like this. But do you think it''s strange that his cultivation is growing too fast?" "It''s really growing too fast." Yang Fan took a look at the others. "Except for a few of them, the rest have changed, but I think their cultivation is unstable, so there is a different conspiracy behind my affair!" Then Yang Fan looks at Gong Yu and the old woman. It must have something to do with them. Back to his senses, he was suddenly shocked by the scene in front of him. Because gongshanshui is writing a death talisman. Suddenly, it was dark, and there were dark clouds and thunders. "There must be something wrong with the child, and he may not be able to write it out." The middle-aged man shook his head. "In those days, Chen Pingping killed three major gates with one death talisman. Today I will let you know how terrible my death talisman is!" Mo Ruyu was startled by this scene. It''s getting dark. The old woman grinned and shook her head as if she knew the ending. All of a sudden, there was thunder and lightning in the arena. Thunder and lightning suddenly came down from the sky. Death talisman itself is not allowed by heaven and earth, no one knows why, even Yang Fan is so, but he knows some secrets. Boom! One such as arm hit thunder down, let hit in the side of the total landscape. I photographed the ferocious appearance of Gongshan. "One step away, one step away!" The thunder in the sky suddenly circled and finally dissipated. "It''s done!" A total of landscape painting of the last hook, can vanish all the dead Fu issued a dazzling white light. "You die, die!" The surface of Gongshan is hideous, but suddenly the talisman disappears and turns into smoke. The sky suddenly clear, a total of mountains and rivers fell to the ground, those who bet can finally take a breath, only this last they are earned. Mo Ruyu, who is preparing to move his sword, looks at the smoke all over his face. He took the sword back, and it was too easy for him to win. After this match, the next one will be half a month later. No matter whether you win or lose, you will be flattered by some families. After all, there are few talents in this remote place. Chapter 150 After that, a banquet that should have been attended by only a few families became open to all families because of a suggestion from Yang Fan. Su zihuai looked at the crowd, lost in thought, because he knew it was not in line with the rules. As the winner, muzilin did not go to the place where the banquet was held, but went directly to the forbidden area of the imperial city. When he came to the white fog, he didn''t go in. He said respectfully to the white fog, "master, I''m here." There was no sound in the white fog for a long time. Muzilin could only say it once. This time he spoke in a more urgent voice. "Well, what''s the matter? Did you win?" "Won! And Muzilin didn''t continue to talk, but suddenly a breath of innate environment swept out. "You..." the voice in the white fog was eager. "Didn''t I tell you that you can''t improve your accomplishments without my permission? Why don''t you listen? " The voice in the white fog was a little angry. "It''s my freedom not to raise my accomplishments. How can master be afraid that I will surpass you all at once! Hum, too. You must be afraid of a genius like me, because master, you are just born in the middle of the world! " Muzilin broke through the white fog and saw the tightly wrapped gongfeng. "Master, I want to ask you what is the second half of the Heart Sutra?" Muzilin knew how to endure, but now he felt that his cultivation was improving. He didn''t suppress his hunger and thirst in the end. "You are really greedy, but I like your greedy like a bottomless pit, like me!" In the white fog, countless black hands suddenly came out and seized muzilin. Muzilin was startled. "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! " Muzilin didn''t have the slightest fear, because they had a fight with these black hands before they went out that day, and they won in the end. As soon as his tiger body was shocked, he wanted to shake these black hands away, but those black hands were not shaken away, on the contrary, they were more tight. Black hand from his neck full to an ant will slowly climb up, he wants to make a sound, but found that his throat has been cut. His mouth was wide open, but there was no sound. He died in despair. His head was separated and his face was cut off and washed in the pond. Soon muzilin poked his head out of the white fog. He waited for a long time, but there was no response. He was very happy. He waved his hand, the air in his chest became thick, like the cloud hand, "still no response, it seems that I am dead in their eyes!" But he just did not walk a few steps, the sky will ring up, scared him directly back to the white fog. But for the company of lightning after a while, he would not dare to go out today. He controlled his accomplishments by lowering the blood pressure. He only had the inborn middle realm. Although it was not strong enough, it was enough. "If it weren''t for the fact that other people''s bodies can''t be cultivated and that they can only be changed three times, I would have killed you as soon as I came out!" He looked at the tight grip of the right fist. "Who are you going to kill?" Suddenly, the old woman''s face appeared in the white fog, which scared gongfeng to death. "Do you want to scare me to death?" Gongfeng said angrily. The old woman looked at him coldly, "even if you change a good body, but your cultivation is only higher than me, so you don''t want to be paranoid. Cooperate with me well. At the moment of my success, you will tell you five hundred ways to have a baby." Gongfeng looks at the old woman who only sticks out her head and looks like death. "How powerful was your clan?" "It''s a height you can''t guess." The old woman said calmly. At the moment, outside Gongyu''s palace, Su zihuai has already stood in front of his palace. After a while, the Palace door opened and Gongyu, a man dressed in a Dragon Robe, walked out of the palace. "Your Majesty, the palace shouldn''t have so many people all at once. It''s not safe." Su zihuai reminds a way. "No, he suggested it to me. I believe you can." Gongyu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Su zihuai stares at Gongyu leaving with a gloomy face. This is the third time that he has killed Gongyu. Yang Fan must die tonight. Clapping hands, a man in black came down from the sky. "Have you found out where he is?" "Back to worship, he is still drinking with Chen Pingping and others." Su zihuai sneered. He looked at the dark night sky with a pleasant smile. "Do you know who is the only one we are afraid of in the whole Chu Kingdom?" The man in black shook his head. "Chen Pingping, his death talisman, as for others who rely on those secret methods to improve, they are not afraid. After all, that one just needs to drag on, but no one can drag on that death talisman. So we have to give him face. " Su zihuai shook his head helplessly. "I see!" The man in black did not enter the darkness, and Su zihuai also went out of the palace. At the same time, Yang Sisi told her daughter what happened these days. Yang Yangyang, who was covered with a layer of blood mist, opened his eyes and said, "abandon it, abandon Yang Fan." This is Yang Yangyang''s reply. Yang Sisi understood, "take everyone away!" ...... The second floor of a tavern is very busy. Yang Fan, Wu Renji, Mo Ruyu and Chen Ping drink a lot. As friars, wine has been completely decomposed at the moment of drinking, so they will not be drunk no matter how long. After all, these are all ordinary wine. Their side was full of empty jars, which made the store cry. Seeing that the wine was almost gone, he brought the baby up again. Small two will wine up, a face of reluctance, can only a strong wry smile. After carrying more than 20 jars of wine, he could stop at last. "The wine in the boss''s liquor store is all gone. Shall we?" Xiaoer, a bucktooth, said with a smile. The boss gave him a slap directly, "if it''s gone, it''s gone. It''s a big deal to close the shop." Look, the boss is so sad that he chooses to close down. It''s really miserable. Little two also left sad tears for not having a job. All of a sudden, a bag of money flew over. The bag was so big that it was as big as a head. The boss opened the bag and looked at it, then he was smiling. "Thank you. Thank you. I don''t want this shop. I''ll give it to you." The boss took the small two''s hand and ran out immediately. He gave little two or two gold, little two is very happy, "take this gold back quickly, marry a daughter-in-law!" The boss left with his purse on his back. After a while, pain came from behind and a knife went straight through his head. Little two tilted his head and looked at the boss lying on the street, "such a big bag of gold only gave me one or two, do you think I''m a fool?" Whew, an arrow hit him in the head and died on the spot. He had a purse in his arms and the dream of his life. Chapter 151 Chen Pingping put down the wine world. Now it''s night. It''s time to leave. He took away Mo Ruyu and Wu Renhe who passed out beside him. After all, the more people there are, the more obstacles there are. In a three story old building, Yao Si was sitting on the fence with a charming face. Today, she changed into a black dress with slits. Her face was heavily made up. When she raised her legs, her white, fat and thin thighs were exposed. Behind him came the sound of footsteps. Su zihuai came up with bright eyes. He stood behind Yao Si with his hands in his chest. The phrase "a nest of snakes and mice" is a good way to describe such a scene. Chen Pingping went downstairs and a carriage came to them. They got into the carriage and left, and the street was dead still. There is a jar of wine in front of Yang Fan''s eyes, and Yang Fan finishes it. "This ordinary wine really doesn''t have a bit of intoxicating effect. It''s better that the wine made by the virgin of the wine city is more powerful." Yang Fan got up and sat on the fence. Whew! With a loud bang, the fireworks burst into the sky. Yang Fan thought of the whisper with Chen Pingping just now. It''s better to have less hindrance. A carriage galloped through the streets of the imperial city. The extremely busy streets, which were supposed to be crowded, were cold and quiet. Compared with the quiet palace before, it was extremely noisy. Gongyu in the palace suddenly sees a flickering shadow. He suddenly feels that there is something important to lose. Suddenly, a man who likes to bare his chest kneels in front of him. "See your majesty." Gongyu looked at him calmly, "what''s your name?" There was a shadow in the man''s eyes. "Muzilin, meet your majesty." Gongyu didn''t see it, but looked up at the dark night sky. There seems to be a knife hidden in the night sky. He just felt that something bad had happened. Upstairs, Yang Fan jumped down, the blood on the ground has been cleaned. All of a sudden, he felt the air around him a little sticky, and the sound of running came from around him. More than a hundred men in black jumped from corners and eaves. Some of them had swords in their hands, some had crossbows. They are not afraid, the only fear should be Yao Si and Su zihuai standing on the third floor. "Kill Su zihuai''s voice came to the ears of the man in black. The Bowman''s bow, which was full of strings, released and made a whew. In an instant, dozens of bows and arrows drew an arc in the dark night sky and all rushed to Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s hand grabs in the dark, and the flying arrows seem to be controlled by thin lines, hanging in the air. Then he throws them at him, and the flying arrows fly out directly. Whew whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. Soon there were more than 100, only a few dozen left, because the arrows coming back were faster and faster than the original ones. A string of three, a string of two is really simple. Those with swords rushed up. They were all dead men. There was no turning back except death. Unfortunately, even the dead are just better than ordinary people. After all, they belong to the family. Yang Fan''s right hand swung, a dagger flew out, the rest of the people only saw a light and shadow, their heads have been broken. The man in black who raised his sword fell down. They are just like walking through the motions. It''s too unexpected for them to die. Yang Fan stretched out his hand and a sword was twining around his right hand. "They are all dead, and they dare not come out? Why are you so afraid? " With a bang, two figures fell from the sky. A gust of wind from around them brought dust. The house in the center was blown down directly, and Yang Fan was blown more than ten meters away. That pair of eyes that exudes pure light stares at the dust. Through the light, he saw the people in the dust, pointing to the sky and the ground! "Be careful, he''s different. A dog can jump over a wall when it''s urgent, but he''s a wild animal!" Su zihuai took out the pen that was not on his waist. He was too careful, even this time. He is a golden elixir, but also with a golden elixir, to know that the golden elixir is the highest combat power known to the state of Chu. The dust dispersed, and Yang Fan, who radiated golden light, was surprised. Su zihuai immediately said angrily, "kill him quickly!" The two golden elixirs directly stepped on the ground with a radius of 100 meters and collapsed directly. Those people who were resting at home were directly close to the cave. Then the two of them flew over directly, and Yang Fan swept the golden light and killed them. But he was just born! If he is born in the future, he will have no problem. With a click, Su zihuai crushed the sword light, but they also stopped and turned the golden light into dots. Su zihuai is ready to laugh when a light and shadow to kill, a string of silk will he tightly wrapped. When he reacts, he finds himself in a closed cuboid space full of golden light. He was not afraid, but like a wolf into the sheep. "You think you can beat me in this?" Su zihuai raised the pen in his hand, thought it over and said, "you don''t deserve my pen!" He walked slowly to Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s hand pointed, a golden light wrapped his feet. But his speed did not slow down. Yang Fan looked at Su zihuai, who was flying slowly, and became gloomy. He didn''t have the bottom to deal with the golden elixir. He didn''t even have the idea. Originally, he thought there would only be su zihuai, but who could have thought that he was still carrying a golden elixir? Is it still fun? "Do you have any last words you want to tell me? I can take your words to the emperor afterwards!" Yang Fan sneers at him. "Is that right! There''s no need to fight casually, isn''t it? How nice to talk in silence? " "You''ve used the first sentence, and there are three left." Su zihuai bent down one of his four fingers. "I didn''t know you were just a little inborn. Did Han Zun really come to make fun of you? I''m just a golden elixir, with a group of waste and a congenital who dares to come here to change the sky? He should die, and so should you Yang Fan laughed and sat down on the ground, "do you think everything is as simple as everything here? Don''t you think why han zunneng suddenly had the cultivation of golden elixir? " Su zihuai put his hands in his waist and looked confident. He had a high spirit that did not exist before. "No matter what, I won''t care about it. What I care about is status and wealth. That''s all. I am a casual person. The death of Yang Sisi''s mother makes me suspicious of you. I know where Han Zun is, so it''s not him who killed him. What I get is that the last place where she appeared is Qingshui Bangfu." Chapter 152 Yang Fan nodded his head to show tacit approval. "So how on earth did you kill her?" Su zihuai shouldered his hands and said calmly. "How else? You can kill it out of thin air if you want to try it! " Yang Fan opened his hand and breathed heavily. "You still have a chance to say a word!" Su zihuai reminds a way. Yang Fan got up, "you said that when she died, you didn''t kill her heart. What happened behind her?" "That group of rubbish, if anyone kills that group of rubbish, he will die. Of course, another important thing is that the emperor cares about you very much!" Su zihuai had both hands on his back. "The whole state of Chu has lived for so many years and has never been changed by outsiders. Once the change is fatal, it will destroy the state. I''m more sure I''ll kill you. " Yang Fan nodded in agreement. "For your poor sake, I''ll tell you. I talked with Chen Pingping before. He said that as long as his apprentice is safe and sound, he is a very calm person who can give up everything for the sake of the clan, so you know!" Yang Fan frowned, Su zihuai''s palm had been fanned over. Bang, Yang Fan''s gold body was smashed by a slap. He fell into the golden light, which began to dissipate. Yang Fan left which hand did not use out. He didn''t come to use it in a hurry, but Su zihuai''s words made Yang Fan lose his mind. Boom, he fell heavily on the ground, the viscera almost smashed. He trembled and stood up. Su zihuai''s hand was slightly raised. Su zihuai looked at his palm and shook his head. "Here comes the spring breeze!" All of a sudden, a white light came down from the sky. A man with a rich face appeared. "It''s my fault not to say goodbye. Are you ok?" The man said calmly. "Can I go first?" The man nodded, his hand opened, and a wall of light appeared, which separated Yang Fan from Su zihuai. "Don''t go, we''re fighting a dozen!" Yang Fan turned back and scolded, "who''s fighting with you? Do you want a face? " "Su zihuai, you''d better guarantee the life and death of Wu people, or you''ll be ruined. Chen Pingping is the same. Oh, by the way, tell him his acting is good!" After Yang Fan finished his cruel words, he ran quickly, and his body gradually fell into the dark. Su zihuai was so angry that he took out his pen and wrote an opening sign. However, after touching the wall of light, Fu was like a stone into the sea, and did not make any waves. "Useless suzihuai!" A rich face appeared on the light wall. "Let''s have a chat!" Su zihuai looks angry, but there is no way. "I have nothing to talk about with you. You''d better stay a little longer, or he can''t escape me!" "I really don''t have to stop you for long. This light wall extends to the palace. Can I say more about other words?" "Han Zun! I look down on you, but I don''t know why you do such a stupid thing and bring a bunch of rubbish? A congenital dare to change the sky? Do you know the secret of Chu Su zihuai shook his head. Han Zun nodded, "I was almost killed by him, how can I not know, but I want to give up, but it''s too late. Let me tell you something. In fact, I came back because of him, because he has something you can''t refuse!" Su zihuai looks at Han Zun suspiciously. "He knows how to get rid of the twelve animals. You know what I mean, so he''s going to die. You''re the one who regrets it!" The wall of light suddenly disappeared and a dozen people jumped over. The smell of blood in the air makes everyone alert. In the dark, a man in black came out and told Gongyu what he saw. Gongyu was furious immediately, "Su zihuai, you are so bold!" With a slap on Su zihuai''s face, "find it for me, find it for me quickly, dig the ground for three feet, and find Yang Fan for me, remember, live to see people, die to see corpses!" Gongyu left. Muzilin took a look at Su zihuai. The corner of her mouth rose slightly. The old woman patted him on the shoulder and praised him for his good work. Everybody''s gone. Su zihuai''s face was gloomy. "Yang Fan must die!" "But didn''t he know how to untie the twelve beasts? Wouldn''t it be better for us to find him? " Yao Si was puzzled. "Hum, we''re going to kill him. When you think he will help us, we can''t get out of trouble. Then no one will think about it!" Su zihuai left angrily. He can catch up, but there are many people coming from all directions. If he catches up, then he won''t want to kill Yang Fan. After all the others left, Han Zun came out from the darkness. Since he borrowed power for a short time, he knew some secrets, some secrets only he knew. These secrets Yang Fan does not know, he said so just to Yang Fan delay time. "Yang Fan, I''m not a monk. Although this golden elixir has a good scenery, it doesn''t last long, but it''s OK. Now I feel your strength, and you will fulfill my hope!" His body gradually dissipated, as if it had never appeared. Disappeared in this world. Suddenly the wind, Yang Fan on the wall to escape, he must live. Running, running, suddenly came a horse, Yang Fan Zou eyebrows, "you know what happened to me?" The horse nodded and then carried Yang Fan forward. It was already late at night, but the imperial city was still very busy. Except for the two dead owners and the Chenlong guarding the border, the twelve worships had already started an emergency meeting. There is only one family, and there are only two people in the meeting. They are really Yang Yangyang and Yang Sisi''s mother and daughter. On the chair, Yang Sisi raised her head, her body covered with a layer of blood mist. "Mother, it seems that we have to find him, so we can exchange for real freedom." People all think that it is a very happy thing to worship in front of the twelve, but they don''t know that to worship in front of the twelve is to lose one''s life. It''s just that the twelve sacrifices of Chu state are a little less than half. What''s more, twelve offerings are also influenced by one important thing, that is, everything is influenced by the state. If the state is gone, they don''t see it, but they won''t finish without it. ...... A hundred miles away from the Imperial City, there is a mountain under which people live. That night, Yang Fan was brought here by Matou. At that time, Yang Fan was in critical condition. The old people in the room didn''t know what to do. They had to carry Yang Fan into the room and lay him down on the bed. After three days and three nights, he woke up. Chapter 153 After waking up, Yang Fan learned that the old man was a hard-working man. He used to be a landlord, but he never did anything wrong and often helped others. Because he is childless and kind, he has adopted three children. Fortunately, the eldest is filial all the time. The second is a bit of a troublemaker. The third is a girl and the old man''s favorite. One day, he came up the mountain with his own girl. He went to the toilet because of his stomachache. But when he came back, he didn''t know his daughter was gone, and he couldn''t find his way home. But the laborer was not affected at all. His memory was poor, but his physical strength was good. He built a thatched cottage for himself and lived by picking wild food every day. It''s a good day. Yang Fan stayed here for two months. After Yang Fan came, the hunting became his business. The wild animals in the mountain were extremely fast, and normal adults could not catch up with them. However, Yang Fan is also a monk in the natural environment. This situation is not easy to catch. Early in the morning, Yang Fan went out. The old man told Yang Fan to be careful. If he couldn''t catch it, he didn''t have to. Yang Fan came to a deep pool. There was plenty of aura in the pool, which was especially suitable for cultivation. After so long, he had not practiced well. Jump into the pool, the pool is a little cold, so that Yang Fan''s body instantly frozen, the body submerged in the water. Quack, quack, quack! There are crows flying by in the sky. Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes. The ice on his body had melted, so he swam up directly. Pop broke the water barrier, and his face was full of ice cream. Looking at the deep pool, Yang Fan frowned and jumped down again. The lower he went, the greater the pressure on the pool. Yang Fan couldn''t bear it, but at the limit, he saw one thing, jiaolongpi. Then he swam up and looked at the bright red sky. He put on his clothes. A hot wind blew by and his face darkened. In Fengli, he not only smelled the smell of blood, but also a familiar smell. He flew all the way to the thatched cottage. The old man who should have been waiting for him outside the house didn''t stay at the door as usual. The smell of blood in the room is more intense. He looked at his horse and found that it was still sleeping on the ground. The old man was surprised when he saw the horse sleeping on the ground for the first time, so he liked it very much. Yang Fan walked into the room. There was a corpse lying on the ground. On the chair was a woman with exposed clothes. The woman looked at Yang Fan coldly. Her eyes were like a cobra. "It''s you?" Yang Fan looks serious. Now he really has the cultivation of innate middle realm, but he is still not the opponent of the woman in front of him. "Yes, it''s me!" The woman''s legs are crossed. She wears a very short skirt, so it''s very unsightly. "How did you find me?" Yang Fan felt that it was far away from the imperial city. The woman showed a ghostly smile, "because I like to poison people, whether dead or alive. My poison is extraordinary. The horror of this poison is colorless and tasteless, and it won''t hurt the poisoned person, but I can feel his position." "Oh, then why did you come to me?" Yang Fan puzzled asked, "now I should have no threat to you, and even if you want to kill me, you should have done it already!" Yang Fan is carrying his hands, and the sword in his sleeve is already in his hands. His mind had been clear about the escape plan. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you, I''m here to help you, of course, if you can help me out of the control of the twelve beasts!" A woman''s voice is as enchanting as her dress. "Following you will keep me alive?" Yang Fan asked. "A nest of snakes and mice, snakes eat mice, naturally I win, I think..." "I don''t think so!" Suddenly, a familiar voice of Yang Fan and the woman came into their ears. Yang Fan and the woman look serious. "Are you following me?" The woman looked at the sky, and suddenly a huge stone came crashing down from the roof of the thatched cottage. The woman frowned. Just as she wanted to escape with Yang Fan, a huge stone blocked the exit. "Seal character!" "Snakes eat rats, or rats eat snakes? Yao Si, you are so bold. Haven''t I already told you? Kill Yang Fan, kill Yang Fan, how dare you help him? " "Ha ha, there is no way. You must die today!" Suddenly there was a roar in the sky, and more than a dozen seal characters were written on the huge stone, but Yao had already had the cultivation of the golden elixir, and he couldn''t get rid of it. "Su zihuai, don''t you feel like a free person?" Yao Si shouts to the top of his head on a dark day. "Free? If you don''t have this time, I must help you, but it seems that you can''t. you betrayed me. Alas, but I still want to tell you that the plan is very successful. The new offering has been succeeded, that is to say, I can regain my freedom soon! " Su zihuai laughed. Yao Si''s face was extremely ugly. "What? Su zihuai, let me go. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I, brother mouse? " Yao Si''s crisp voice made Yang fan can''t stand it. "Can''t you wait to die? If the old man knows that I killed Yang Fan, do you think I can still live? " Yao Si screamed, but there was no response. Suddenly, she stopped to dig the ground. "What are you doing?" "What else? Dig the ground to walk, around and above all can''t walk, don''t go down interview try, but really can Yang Fan roared. "You hurry up, you a golden elixir still not to help?" Yao Si stepped forward and suddenly fell into the dadongli that Yang Fangang had just dug. Then he fainted. That''s right. Yang Fan is very puzzled, but also did not pay attention to a punch of some soil pushed behind, and then continue to dig with his hands. Finally, after digging for an hour, he finally saw the light. He dragged Yao out. Just climbed up, ear came a middle-aged man''s voice, "you are quite kind ah!" Yang Fan looks at the middle-aged man with his hands in his chest. When he is about to ridicule him, he is frightened by the scene in front of him. The boulders are suddenly shaken open, and the huge force makes the boulders fall apart. There was a loud bang, a huge piece of time fell on his side, and a strong wind blew to him, blowing his hair up. He looked at Yang Fan with a happy face. When he held his hands behind his head, his face became gloomy. He turned behind him and saw two nostrils bigger than his own. Looking at his body, he unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Chapter 154 Where are the dazzling black scales wriggling? The scales are polished and sharp, as if they can completely cut everything in the world. That pair of huge eyes of contempt, let him have an impulse to kneel down. The sea gives birth to dragons, and the pond gives birth to Jiaos. Jiaos are not like dragons. But even so, the young Jiaos have the strength of the golden elixir realm, not to mention they are not young Jiaos. "The two of them killed the old man." Yang Fan reminds a way. Hum! The Dragon breathes. It is a gust of wind, Yang Fan half body in order to resist and sink into the ground. Su zihuai, standing in front of Jiaolong, was directly separated from the flesh and blood. Absolute suppression, as strong as Su zihuai, this golden elixir can not resist. With a bang, Su zihuai''s body fell apart. Jiaolong raised his huge eyes and looked at Yang Fan and Yao Si. "It''s none of my business!" As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, a dark shadow directly swept over Yang Fan''s body. The huge body brought irresistible aftereffects. His flesh and blood were also separated. If it was not good, he directly sacrificed the nine storey pagoda. His body was full of blood. All of a sudden, he felt the tower shaking. He looked out at the huge eye like his body. Yang Fan''s body is printed in the pupil. Yang Fan inserted waist, even if has been seriously injured, also completely fearless. Because the nine story pagoda is not comparable to Jiaolong. Ow! The roar of the dragon is like a dragon but not a dragon, like a beast but not a beast. No matter how hard it tries, it can''t shake the tower. "Not yet? Do you think I''m something you can touch? " Yang Fan''s words startled Jiaolong. After carefully observing one or two of them, he finally uttered his words. "You won''t die now, but you will in the future." Dragon is cruel, cold-blooded and easy to kill. Why is Jiaolong not? Jiaolong is a second dragon. Its strength is less than half that of the real dragon, but its temperament is completely inherited. Although Yang Fan killed countless real dragons in his previous life But now he''s just born. In the eyes of this dragon, he''s nothing. Yang Fan looks at the dragon who has the intention to retreat, and he has more confidence. "Go away, go away, don''t delay your time!" Yang Fan covers his chest. His chest is about to burst. Hum! It''s another dragon''s breath, but it''s blocked. "All you do is useless work!" Yang Fan sneered. Suddenly he was shocked. Jiaolong''s head was raised and a roar came out. What just happened entered his mind. Yang Fan feels that his head has been stolen. Suddenly, the dragon head slowly drops down and looks at Yang Fan with two eyes. "You didn''t kill my husband, but when you enter the pool, you will still die!" Jiaolong plans to spend it with Yang Fan. Yang Fan, as an inborn child, can''t eat for half a month, but does it? Just breathe. Yang Fan looked at it suspiciously, "husband? Why don''t you tell me something about you? Or I will die with regret "Do you think you deserve it?" The dragon looks up at the sky. "You''re molting. Are you going to have a baby?" Yang Fan reminds a way, "so when he is killed, you cannot appear in time also because of this reason!" The Dragon never looked up. "The first child, or it won''t be like this. I''ll make a deal with you. My tower can resist the attack of the supreme realm. Pay attention to the supreme realm Yang Fan reminds a way. "Why should I believe you?" Dragon surprised way. "Because of this!" All of a sudden, Yang Fan was surrounded by golden light. "Buddhists don''t lie." Jiaolong suddenly turned into a woman. Her voice was very light, but she had strong penetrating power. "Let me in!" "You need to lower your accomplishments to the day after tomorrow, or you can''t get in!" Yang Fan reminds me¡° The old man is kind to me. I won''t hurt you! " "No, just let me in." Said the woman with a big stomach. "Well?" Yang Fan acquiesced, and then suddenly a woman came in. The woman looked at the unimaginable Yang Fan with two small steps on his back and said, "what kind of cultivation can come in? It''s something you allow or not. It seems that you are inferior to me in terms of the tower!" "I will help you in your life and death, you use the tower to protect me, that''s it, my dormancy time is up!" The woman threw a pill full of runes to Yang Fan, then turned it into a light and disappeared in the tower, and Yang Fan couldn''t feel it. This woman is not inferior to Yang Fan at all. Yang Fan took the pill, and it melted into his mouth. In an instant, he nodded his head and closed his eyes. Half a month later, Yang Fan''s closed eyes finally opened. As soon as he waved his fist, there was thunder and lightning in an instant. This was the sixth fist, the most simple and the most powerful. It was also the most devastating one. The damage was great to others and himself. I''m afraid Jindan can''t resist this blow. Half a month ago, the pill not only made Yang Fan reshape his body, but also made Yang Fan''s muscles and bones rise an order of magnitude. "This body is still too weak. I don''t know how much damage I will suffer if I go down with the sixth punch." Yang Fan said calmly. I got up and walked out of the tower. I was really hungry. At this time, it was dark outside, and the night in the mountains was quiet. In the night, he saw several wolves and killed them directly. At the beginning, the wolf who regarded Yang Fan as his prey began to run away when he saw that the wolf king was killed by Yang Fan. Yang Fan also happens to practice the next seven star step, which he didn''t like at all before, because at that time he thought that all the skills in the world were just one punch after all. The so-called "one sword breaks all the skills" in kendo was that they didn''t meet themselves. His fist can shake the world. All of a sudden, he thought of the slug whose sword had broken the void, and he gave a wry smile. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. This is just like the Seven Star step of starlight. Those stray wolves seem to understand very well, they are scattered to escape. But Yang Fan''s figure is too ghostly. Every time you show up, you can kill a wolf. The sad cry of the wolf is the news that the dead wolf is calling his friends to run away. The scattered wolves had no time to escape. Every time the stars twinkled, a wolf died. Before long, Yang Fan built a bonfire in a clearing and roasted more than a dozen wolves that had been disposed of. Wolves like to eat meat, do not like to eat omnivores, so their meat is delicious. Yang Fan remembers the taste when he ate the eighth level wild wolf. I can''t forget it. Just as he was eating, he noticed the movement in the grass. "Who? Come out Yang Fan roared at the grass. "Oh, it''s me, it''s me, don''t be afraid!" A fat young man jumped in front of Yang Fan. If he remembers correctly, the grass is a hundred meters away from here. Chapter 155 "Just call me chubby!" The young man handed the gourd to Yang Fan, but as soon as his hand was released, Yang Fan''s body fell down and was about to hit the ground. When the young man responded, he helped Yang Fan and took the gourd back, with a simple smile on his face. "I''m sorry, I''ve developed the habit before!" Sitting by the campfire, the young man took a wolf and ate it. It''s a pleasure to eat. Yang Fan sat down and wanted to ask how long this man had not eaten. The young man ate one wolf and looked at the other. He would like to Yang Fan cast to look forward to. "Eat it. Eat it. It''s OK." Yang Fan nodded. The young man was not polite. He ate it directly and ate it in a few minutes. When he saw that Yang Fan hadn''t eaten yet, he wiped off the oil at the corner of his mouth and said, "you eat, don''t mention it." Yang Fan grins bitterly. It seems that he killed it and baked it by himself. You should be polite. Don''t be polite. No, I really need to be polite, because in the blink of an eye, the young man has eaten ten roast wolves. Yang Fan said very much, or you don''t eat, but the young man''s food is so fragrant that Yang Fan dare not stop him, so Yang Fan immediately robbed a wolf, and soon after solving it, he raised his head, and the rest of the wolves were all destroyed by the young man. Yang fan can''t help but want to praise him. "Are you full?" Asked the young man with a burp. Yang Fan nodded, and the young man opened the gourd and handed it to Yang Fan. Yang Fan is in a bit of a dilemma. What is the answer? Still puzzled? "It''s OK. I just forgot to control it. Don''t worry about it this time." Yang Fan took the gourd suspiciously, if not just that feeling. There was a strong smell of wine. He was very familiar with the taste, and the silky moistening was really attractive. He drank several mouthfuls in a row, but he didn''t enjoy it until he was slightly drunk. He was lying on the ground, drunk for the first time in his life. The young man looked up at the sky and said, "look, if you don''t have me to help you eat, the rest will be wasted!" Yang Fan does not know whether he is straightforward or honest, "I can air dry it and continue to carry it." The young man was suddenly stunned and thought about it. He continued, "how can this work? It''s a blasphemy against food. " Yang Fan where there are incense these, "if I only eat a meal, I will only kill a wolf, one time to kill so many is a crime of killing." The young man is very shameless, "but they are all animals. What are they afraid of? Those who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality can kill hundreds of people by playing between their fingers. That''s a real person Yang Fan didn''t pay attention. He saw a lot of such things. Suddenly the young man was stunned. He put his head on Yang Fan''s head and asked, "have you ever eaten dragon meat?" Yang Fan wanted to nod, but later turned to shake his head. He wanted to move the young man''s head away, but he found that his hand did not belong to him. This jade liquid is really terrible. Looking at Yang Fan''s reddish face, the young man smiles and feeds a piece of black meat into Yang Fan''s mouth. With Yang Fan''s subconscious chewing, the young man gets up, pats his own clothes and says with a smile, "you will call me chubby when you see me later. It''s fate to see you again. I want to find the Jiaolong meat for my goddess, but I can''t stop for too long." Young juechen left. In the nine story pagoda, a woman with a stomach suddenly appeared. If it wasn''t for the legend that a big man of the supreme clan started looking for Jiaolong in order to make her smile. As soon as this kind of news came out, the Jiaolong fled after hearing the news. If Yang Fan''s Tower hadn''t covered her breath, she might have died. But she didn''t feel grateful to Yang Fan. She just felt that it was just what he should do. She disappeared again. Half a month had passed since Yang Fan woke up. When he got up, he was refreshed and waved his fist. He found that there was endless terror in his fist. Yang Fan slightly frowned, he only felt that he had drunk Qiong Jiang Yu Ye to make his body more solid. His figure suddenly flickered. It was the Seven Star step. With the blessing of footwork, he didn''t know how much faster he was than usual. Instead of going back to the tower, he jumped into the water. In an instant, he became ice and sank into the sea. He didn''t swim out of the pool until dawn. When he got up, his expression was very dignified, because he found that his cultivation had fallen instead of rising, but his fist was harder than before. He felt that his sixth fist could be easily swung out, his feet became bow step, his hands pressed against his waist. "Ah With his roar, the dust was flying and his long hair was flying. The whole person seemed to have changed. His right hand has no purple light and no blue light, but his right hand has the sound of blasting from time to time. The roaring sound makes Yang Fan find a long lost state, and now his body is more close to his original self. All of a sudden, the explosion stopped abruptly. He took back his hand, with a gloomy face and a strange smile. "Why don''t you show up now that you''ve come here?" Yang Fan tilted his head and asked. There was only one person coming. He walked like a monkey and had a sharp mouth. In his hand was a machete. "Do you know how to get out of bondage?" Yang Fan nodded. "Oh, then you must die!" There is no charm in the eyes of the visitor, just like being manipulated. A knife wave, very slow, Yang Fan easily dodged. Yang Fan a face disdain, together body back to the original position, suddenly his face opened a big hole. "You can''t hide my knife. If I don''t draw a knife, there will be an invisible knife gas on the ground. My original intention is to chop you to death, so don''t be afraid!" Yang Fan and the man who only had a short 10 cm sword waved, Yang Fan hovered directly this time, and then the knife also turned to Yang Fan at this moment. Yang Fan who flew 10 meters suddenly stopped, his hair flew to the edge and was directly crushed. There was no ripple, no wind like his face. Yang Fan''s activity space has been reduced a lot. Since you can''t avoid it, kill it! Yang Fan killed him directly. This is exactly with the man''s appetite, the man directly raised the knife, waved the third knife. This knife still didn''t produce any waves, but it was enough. When Yang Fan made the sixth fist, the corner of the man''s mouth showed a strange smile. As soon as he lifted his hand, more than a dozen sticks stabbed Yang Fan. The sound of stabbing is the sound of Yang Fan''s body being broken. Yang Fan is supported by a stick. As soon as the man''s hand is closed, Yang Fan falls to the ground instantly. This is the absolute crushing of strength. Congenital absolute crush on the golden elixir. Chapter 156 The reason why there was no movement in the fight just now is that the man didn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all. "I''ve been thinking about killing you for a long time. Everyone says mice are smart, but they are not dead in the end. Don''t worry, I won''t ask how they died. Anyway, I''ve seen through everything. None of us can be alone. " "I''ve been thinking about killing you for a long time, because I''m sure there''s no other way to get rid of it except what the adults said. No, I have to maintain my authority, and then they will believe me!" The man came to Yang Fan''s body, grabbed his hair and lifted him up. Yang Fan''s body was full of caves, and his vitality was lax. His eyes opened like a layer of mucus. It was hard to open them. "You know what? As long as I cheat them, then I can restore my real freedom! From now on, I don''t have to worry about those who don''t have any. I want all the beauties and all the strength! " "Congratulations Yang Fan gasps, but the man throws his knife on the ground, grabs Yang Fan''s neck and raises him. "Zizi!" He reached into a cave near the heart. "I haven''t played with anyone for a long time. It''s really comfortable!" The man''s hand opened, and the five fingers stirred his flesh like a meat grinder. "Ah The first time Yang Fan was so miserable, his whole body began to be weak and his vision began to blur. All of a sudden, he heard a thumping sound, as if his heart was beating. It''s just that the beat is getting weaker and weaker. No, he suddenly opened his eyes. Sure enough, the man has not moved, Yang Fan endured the pain to get rid of the man''s claws. "Ah He felt his flesh torn off piece by piece. Poof, he broke free and fell to the ground. He looked to the other side, and a woman with a big belly was coming. Yang Fan is full of surprise, at this time a light from Yang Fan''s body flew out. Whew, Yang Fan disappeared, and so did the ball of light. When Yang Fan wakes up, he finds himself under a waterfall. A child appeared. "When you first saw what you could do, you wanted to refine me? Hum! If you hadn''t seen your heart, you would have died. Do you know? " The child pointed to Yang Fan''s eyebrows. Yang Fan is still puzzled. "It''s me, it''s me, the stone of time!" After seeing Yang Fan''s puzzled expression, the child pointed to his head and said angrily. Yang Fan surprised to jump up, "you also follow up?" "Nonsense, where did you come from without me?" The child put his hands in his waist and said, "if it wasn''t for that piece of dragon meat, I might have continued to sleep, and you would have died early!" Yang Fan nodded and kept thanking him. "All right, don''t pretend. Although labor and capital are too weak this time, they can only help you delay for a year. You''d better practice! " You adore me when the child has two hands in his waist and one face. Yang Fan didn''t know whether he was really stupid or not, so he asked, "no, I just go out now. As long as you freeze the world, I can easily kill him!" The long white child gave Yang Fan a white eye, "are you thinking about farting? As long as you start, I can''t freeze time. I can only practice here! Stop talking nonsense Yang Fan didn''t want to waste his time, but the child fell under a tree and said, "don''t worry, the year here is only a moment compared with the outside, but don''t think I can do it all the time. It all depends on that piece of dragon meat. After this time, I can only delay ten times before you are supreme, That is to say, one day outside and ten days here! " Yang Fan is overjoyed, "then I am not invincible?" Who knows, the child with two legs up directly poured cold water on him, "your body is so weak that it''s not as good as an ordinary person." "It''s not me who caused the retrogression of your cultivation, it''s your body. The original owner of the body was broken by others, and it''s doomed that your cultivation can only be in the congenital world." "Who did it?" Yang Fan is slightly angry. "What if you know?" The child said calmly, "now I''m going to smash your body again and start all over again, otherwise I''m doomed to die because I''m already connected with your life!" Yang Fan just let out a sound. In an instant, the child slapped and patted him. The newly repaired body was directly broken into pieces. The body was connected by the light. The child turned into a light and shadow and entered Yang Fan''s body. It took a long time for the child to appear in front of Yang Fan with a smile on his face. He opened his eyes. At the moment, he found that his body was put into a barrel. Although he could not move, he could still feel his body was complete. After half a year, Yang FA began to practice boxing. This time, he had already practiced eighteen fists, and his body became stronger after remodeling. Eighteen fists were originally created by a martial arts man who was not high in cultivation for his strong body, but the sixth fist was too terrible, so he didn''t pass it down, just wrote it down in the classics. A year''s time is too fast. After a snap of fingers, Yang Fan appears in the original place. In Yang Fan''s eyes, a year has passed, but in other people''s eyes, it is only a flash. Yang Fan looked at the opposite man and laughed. He waved his sixth fist directly and time recovered. The man took the punch with a smile and didn''t pay attention to the change of Yang Fan! Boom! Silence, this punch out, even the golden elixir can not carry! Yang Fan''s hand suddenly bent, his hand is broken! With a click, he fell to the ground. But the man was bleeding from his seven orifices. His whole hot man was beaten to pieces by the sixth punch, which hurt the enemy one thousand and hurt himself eight hundred. Ten thousand years ago, there was a saying that you can''t fight with the swordsman, but among the swordsman, there was a saying that you can''t fight with Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s fist can really shake the world. The man stood straight in the original position. At the moment, in the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace in Star City, muzilin looked at the rockery beside him with a puzzled look on his face. The eight lights in the rockery turned into seven. That is to say, which monkey died. That''s fine. You''ll die anyway. An old woman came out and said, "those who were forced to press on have already died several times! More people are needed. " Muzilin nodded. He looked at the rockery and said slowly, "if Yao Si and Su zihuai are dead, they should be fighting each other. But if the monkey is dead, it seems that they should be Yang Fan''s means." The old woman said with a smile, "I followed his way. Do you think he would be an ordinary man?" Chapter 157 Not long after Yang Fan left, several young people in black came to the place where Yang Fan was. "It''s clear that such a great momentum just now can''t be just the existence of the day after tomorrow, it must be the existence of the congenital realm!" I saw a man with sword eyebrows sitting quietly on one side, a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes. A coquettish voice suddenly came: "congenital state, isn''t that equivalent to the elder level of our family?" It was a girl in a purple robe. Her eyes were shining, her face was very bright, and her figure was very hot. The warrior who had just made a judgment looked at the woman in front of her eyes. There was a trace of greed in her eyes. However, it was soon covered up by him. "The blood here is not dry yet. Look at this, it''s definitely killing the wolf and the strong man who killed the man!" The handsome man regained his former appearance and said in a deep voice again: "I didn''t expect that someone could kill the monster in the acquired realm in such a wilderness. That person must be the peak of the acquired realm, even the existence of the congenital realm!" Next to him, another young man in blue sighed helplessly: "now I see this miserable death, and I don''t know which family elder came here to hunt and kill. If we see it, we will inevitably encounter danger." The handsome man carefully rubbed the Monkey Warrior killed by Yang Fan, smelled it on his clothes, and said suspiciously, "do you see that this man is not just a natural place, I seem to smell a golden elixir!" The purple robed woman''s melodious and tactful voice came slowly: "ha ha, look at the bloodstain along the way, it''s obvious that the strong man has entered the mountains. I don''t know where he is going. How about we go to have a look?" A woman in green robe beside her shook her head and said, "it''s not good. The strength of the other party is so strong. It''s a warrior in the innate realm. She has always been very hot tempered. What should we do if we really disturb others?" The handsome man narrowed his eyes and looked very kind, but in the eyes of the three people, they all knew that he was always clean and neat, and had never been careless. The handsome man said slowly: "what the younger martial sister said is reasonable, but if there is such a strong elder to come to the mountains, there must be some talent and treasure to attract him. If we can pick up the leak in the back, wouldn''t it be very good!" The woman in green robe was about to explain, but she was interrupted by the handsome man: "sister Liang Xing doesn''t need to worry. Even if she is the elder of the big family, do you dare not give me Xu Zhou''s face?" Xu Zhou holding a fan, complacent said. His father was also the leader of a city called Jiushan city near the imperial city. The existence of Jindan in the later period, and the five families in the city, even the elders who saw him, wanted to make up with him. After all, the families who can establish a relationship with the city Lord''s mansion can only get the care of the city Lord''s mansion and have a foothold in Jiushan city! How powerful is the city Lord''s office? Even if a strong elder of the five families came here, he didn''t pay any attention to him. The woman in purple and the man in blue beside Xu Zhou also suddenly brightened their eyes, and their worried look suddenly disappeared. With Xu Zhou, even if they were elders, they didn''t need to be afraid! Originally, Liang Xing wanted to persuade her, but she opened her mouth, choked her throat, and never said it. Seeing that no one objected, Xu Zhou was overjoyed, and immediately led the crowd to the direction of the surging blood. "I didn''t expect that the wolf meat is more delicious than before. It''s worthy of being a wolf born and bred in the mountains. Pure wild is delicious." Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled with light, and he was sucking the piece of wolf meat which was baked to be extremely sticky in his hands! If Xiao Pang had just come here, he would have been competing with Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan''s roast wolf meat is unique. You should know that the wolf meat is the existence of the postnatal realm, which is extremely chewy. Its fur is used as a quilt in this cold winter, but it''s very comfortable. It''s full of treasures, especially meat, full of spiritual power and tonic. A piece of wolf''s fur is sold to the Imperial City, and it can also sell thousands of stone. Now Yang Fan''s barbecue is actually quite wasteful. The best choice is to use the stew, which can guarantee its original taste, as well as the contraction and consolidation of the soup. This fragrance instantly rose and burned with the fire, and spread throughout the whole mountain range. Countless monsters near the mountain range were attracted, and a salivating sucking sound suddenly came out of the cave. "It''s really delicious. What''s the taste of it?" "It''s delicious meat. It seems that the direction is just ahead." Yang Fan was slightly surprised, and then he found that someone was coming behind him. He turned around for a glance, and several young people came. Those people saw Yang Fan is also stunned, looked down at the blood on the ground, eyes flashed a cold. Several people''s hearts can''t help but secretly say: "is it the elder they are looking for that person in front of them?" Xu Zhou, the leader, looked at Yang Fan''s eyes with vigilance and fear. The man in blue came to Yang Fan immediately, with a little salivation in his eyes, and asked: "this little brother, what kind of meat do you roast? It''s so fragrant!" "Ha ha!" Yang Fan waved his hand: "it''s nothing. It''s just the wolf meat of mountain running!" The wolf meat baked by the fire made a sound of Chi Chi, and the bright juice contracted in it. People could not help but swallow a long mouthful of saliva: "I have eaten wolf meat, but I have never heard of such delicious meat! It''s a first-class baking technique! " Xu Zhou carefully looked at the wolf meat, and always felt that the meat in front of him was completely different from the ordinary wolf. It suddenly occurred to Xu Zhou that this is the wolf king in the mountains. He stepped forward and said softly, "is this little brother the wolf king in the mountains?" Yang Fan is quite surprised, in front of this man''s strength is not high, but this eyesight is full of fierce, actually can see that this wolf is the wolf king of the day after tomorrow! At a glance, Yang Fan turned to the other warriors, and then found that their strength was not strong enough to threaten him. Ha ha, with a smile: "exactly." But Yang Fan said in his heart, "is this man a disciple of the big family?" Chapter 158 Yang Fan nodded slightly, and a bright color flashed in everyone''s eyes. This is the snow wolf king. The level of monsters in the mountains is very high, and it is very likely that they have reached the innate level, and the general elixir level warriors may not dare to collide easily. However, Yang Fan was able to kill the snow wolf king, which showed that he was strong. The strength of a snow wolf king was almost the same as their cultivation, but he was easily killed and barbecued by the young man in front of him. It was incredible! Xu Zhou asked suspiciously: "is it the trace of the battle that you just fought with snow wolf king?" Looking at Yang Fan doesn''t seem to pay attention to his own meaning, Xu Zhou is staring at the wolf meat in front of him. He wants to ask if he is thoughtful. Yang Fan is lazy to look at Xu Zhou, but left a sentence: "I killed him. Can any of you kill him? " "How can this be? It''s obviously a battle between the inborn warriors. It''s actually caused by this man in front of us?" They were shocked and looked at Yang Fan. They were not surprised that Yang Fan said it was the meat of snow wolf king, but if the trace of the battle outside was left by him, it was really incredible. At present, the youth is no more than 20 years old, which is the same as them at most, but they have such a strong strength. The most powerful people present are just in the later days after tomorrow. Some of them don''t even break through the later days after tomorrow. They are still shaking in the ninth floor of the quenched body, and they never break through. In front of this seemingly insignificant youth, actually has reached the congenital realm? Xu Zhou moved two steps back. If the teenagers in front of him were born, it would be a great threat to them! In their hearts, they thought: is this man from a big family in the Imperial City, who came out to practice. As soon as he read this, Xu Zhou immediately saluted Yang Fan: "I don''t know who is holy and who is a disciple of a big school. Please tell me?" Other people also immediately surrounded Xu Zhou''s back, thinking. They knew very well that Xu Zhou''s eyes were always higher than the top. Even if he really saw the elders and even the head of the family in Jiushan City, he never had such a flattering tone, such a cautious tone! However, if this young man is really a disciple of the imperial power, his attitude can help them avoid some troubles. Yang Fan said: "I''m not really a member of the imperial city. You don''t have to worry about it!" "How could it be?" Xu Zhou looked at Yang Fan suspiciously in the same place. Originally, he was still speculating about what is sacred about Yang Fan. It''s not surprising if he is really a power of the imperial city. After all, only the disciples of the imperial city are qualified to break through the congenital state at this age. Xu Zhou coughed twice at the thought of being so ugly in front of Yang Fan, and his face was a little gloomy. He didn''t dare to show it in front of Yang Fan, and he didn''t dare to offend Yang Fan who couldn''t see through his strength. Yang Fan looked at the wolf meat in front of him and immediately tore off a large piece of it. The juice on it kept flowing. He cut a piece with a knife and ate it with relish. "Ha ha, it looks pretty good. The monster at the peak of the day after tomorrow is really delicious!" Around the crowd is also a long swallow saliva, saliva will crash down, Yang Fan tut tut tasteful eating wolf meat. Even if Xu Zhou was tired of eating delicious food, he couldn''t help drooling. Although he was a big fish and big meat, he was just some monsters in the early days after tomorrow. It was even more difficult to taste the later days after tomorrow. Even if he had, he was just a common little monster, Where has the qualification to eat the later days after tomorrow even is the congenital boundary monster this kind of level meat. Let alone eat, they may not even be able to see it. Only a monster like Yang Fan, who has the ability to fight the next day after tomorrow, can be qualified to taste here. Yang Fan obviously saw the eyes of the people and looked at their salivating faces, but he didn''t care at all. He just dropped a sentence: "if you want to eat, then do it yourself!" The man in blue who came up earlier heard Yang Fan''s words, and his eyes showed a happy look. He asked curiously, "can you really give me a taste?" Yang Fan didn''t go far, but handed it to him. The man''s saliva flowed down and took it directly. He just took a bite. The juice overflowed and the saliva splashed. He couldn''t help but praise it secretly: "good!" The bonfire rose slowly, and everyone looked like they were full of wine and food. Just now, in the cave, the wolf''s body had been digested by the people, leaving only a bright white bone. It is obvious that the wolf king''s body has already been destroyed by the public. Xu Zhou dares to admit that he has never tried such delicious wolf meat in his life. Under Yang Fan''s roasting, the wolf meat is extremely delicious. They feel that their later stage of the day after tomorrow is somehow loose. They believe that before long, they will be able to automatically rise to the perfect day after tomorrow, or even directly break through the congenital. Not only did he feel the looseness of this realm alone, but several other people also felt that he would be able to break through the congenital state soon. Breaking through to the perfect state the day after tomorrow is the benefit that monsters bring to them. It was only three months before Xu Zhou''s breakthrough to the end of the day after tomorrow. He had to break through to the end of the day after tomorrow. Seeing how powerful the nourishing power brought by the wolf meat was, he could not help but stir his fingers. If he could taste such delicious food every day, he would like to eat it every day. However, he also knew that it was rare for ordinary people to see such delicious food, let alone eat it every day. That''s because the monster is full of treasure, but the probability that ordinary people can meet this kind of monster is very low, that is, can meet can''t ask! It''s not just Xu Zhou who feels that his bottleneck is breaking through. The men in blue, the women in green and the women in purple also feel that they are going to break through to perfection the day after tomorrow. This is the great benefit of monster meat. Only when they met Yang Fan did they have the chance to get this unique condition today. Xu Zhou looked into Yang Fan''s eyes. It was a kind of extreme fear rather than gratitude. After all, if Yang Fan was an ordinary elder, he would not be so kind-hearted and give them a taste. It was Yang Fan''s generosity that made him feel that this man had a chance to plot, but now he didn''t dare to do any harm to Yang Fan. He also saw that Yang Fan didn''t have any injuries, but the wolf king had a more vertical and horizontal sword. Chapter 159 It''s hard for him to imagine that a wolf king with the strength of the day after tomorrow can''t hurt Yang Fan. It can be seen how strong Yang Fan''s strength is. As long as they can live for a long time, no one will dare to take advantage of them in the Imperial City in the future, or even break through the shackles and become a person who overlooks all living beings from the top of the xuanhuang continent. As such a top genius, he has already made up his mind that it is impossible to be slighted because of anything. Although all this is just his guess, he can also feel that Yang Fan is not as simple as he shows on the surface! Liang Xing suddenly walks up to Yang Fan, bows her hand and asks awkwardly, "don''t you know your name?" Xu Zhou would have been furious if he had seen his beloved woman so low-key, even looking at another man with affection. However, he was able to distinguish the priorities. Although he had been salivating for Liang Xing''s figure and appearance for a long time, he didn''t say a word more at the moment. Although he was extremely annoyed, he could still distinguish whether it was important to be a woman or to make friends with a strong man in the future mainland! Yang Feng nodded and showed a bright smile: "I''m Yang Fan!" Xu Zhou murmured the name of Yang Fan in his mouth, and the names of various families came to his mind, but he never thought of which name was Yang Fan in the imperial city. He never thought of any impression. However, Xu Zhou secretly said that as long as the strength of the other side is not false, he can still make friends. Xu Zhouyi said: "I don''t know what''s important for brother Yang Fan to come to the mountains. If we really need some of us to help, we will never refuse!" This is an opportunity to build a good relationship with Yang Fan, and he can''t miss it. Yang Fan waved his hand, shook his head and said, "thank you very much. I''m just new here. I don''t need any help!" Yang Fan has a clear idea of the strength of these people in front of him, and he doesn''t feel that they can help him. The reason why he gave the meat to them was just because he was predestined. He was glad that he could not play tricks behind him. After all, in this mountain range, he wants to push it across. Even if those monsters are rude, they can only become the blood of his sword! These martial artists who don''t even have the strength of the innate realm are burdened with them. What''s the need? And it''s a lot of trouble. However, Yang Fan''s words made Xu Zhou feel angry after all. He clenched his fists and his neck was red. When was Xu Zhou thrown face in full view of the public? Yang Fan''s understatement made him listen extremely harsh! All of a sudden, there was a vibration, and the whole cave was shaking. Xu Zhou and others could not help but face down. Liang Xing was scared pale by the huge roar. Xu Zhou''s reaction was the fastest. He was the closest to the cave entrance. He rushed out of the cave and saw the monster surrounded them. His scarlet eyes were full of horror of killing people. He almost swallowed him up. When did Xu Zhou, who has always been used to worry free, see such a big battle? Immediately Deng Deng Deng back, a falter fell to the ground, his face brush a pale, no trace of blood. "It''s dangerous. You have to run away quickly!" At the foot of the mountain, countless monsters surrounded Yang Fan and others nearby. A large number of monsters came from all directions. If there was not a certain gap between their position and the monsters, I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, the monsters would be able to rush towards them. Xu Zhou couldn''t see how many people were in front of him at all, and there were countless monsters in front of him, not to mention a group of inborn monsters behind him. Except for Yang Fan, everyone felt a crisis of extinction. As for Liang Xing, she also caught a glimpse of these monsters from behind. She turned pale and exclaimed, "what''s going on? How can so many monsters come? " The scene was so grand that everyone was too scared to stand. Before that, the man in blue who robbed Lin Ao''s wolf meat stood on the ground and whispered in a whisper: "I''m afraid Zhao Tianyi has to explain here!" The purple robed woman''s face was pale, and a trace of despair flashed in her eyes! Yang Fan was surprised to see Xu Zhou, turned to look at these warriors who had no spirit on the ground, and there was only calm in their eyes. This kind of small field in the face of Yang Fan, who is proud of all ages, naturally is nothing, and naturally does not pay attention to them. But Xu Zhou and others are different. At the moment, they can only cast their eyes on Yang Fan. Want to see this innate realm of Yang Fan, this one blow blast wolf king''s strong, how strong? "Hey, hey, so many monsters, is it for this wolf king to revenge?" Yang Fan showed a face of banter. He really suspected that the reason why these monsters arrived was because he ate the wolf king''s meat. Xu Zhou and others also looked at Yang Fan strangely and looked at each other''s calm expression. They couldn''t help but feel speechless: so many monsters, you still have the heart to smile here. Even if you are really born, you can''t face so many monsters at all! Once the following demons and beasts gather together, even the golden elixir realm may not be a combination! Zhao Tian flashed a little flustered in his eyes, and cried to Xu Zhou in a hurry: "brother Xu, let''s run out of the cave!" He was originally the son of a guard general in the main mansion of Jiushan City, the playmate of Xu Zhou from childhood to age. If his father was not under Xu Zhou''s father''s hand, why did he do his best to protect here, or even listen to each other''s words and come to this dangerous mountain range. At the moment, he looked at Xu Zhou, his eyes flickering, hiding some dissatisfaction, but he had to force a smile. Xu Zhou shook his head helplessly: "how can we get out now? There are monsters all over the mountains. Where can''t we escape? As soon as we show up, these monsters will wipe us out! " After hearing Xu Zhou''s words, Zhao Tianyi could not help shaking his head. There was a glimmer of despair in his eyes, and he had already lost his look. "According to you, we can''t live now, can we?" Zhao Tian sighed a long time. Chapter 160 Yang Fan is lazy to pay attention to the people''s careful thinking, directly said: "how can we run, but some insignificant goblins, can''t you not have that confidence?" Yang Fan''s understated words immediately spread to the public''s ears. Both Xu Zhou and Zhao Tian showed a look of horror. It seems that in Yang Fan''s eyes, these tigers and leopards in front of him are just like cutting melons and vegetables. With a wave of his hand, they can annihilate the whole army. "Brother Yang is really powerful. Although these tigers and leopards are powerful, they can at least compete with the congenital martial arts." "That''s right. Brother Yang is not an ordinary inborn warrior. Even people at the golden elixir level may not be able to defeat him. How about asking brother yang to be our queen and let us escape first?" "I don''t know where brother Yang''s confidence comes from?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhou and others want to use Yang Fan to break through, but Yang Fan has already seen through their plot. Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t agree with them, everyone had a heavy stone in his heart. If Yang Fan took the initiative to attack, they could escape. If they had a choice, they would like to use Yang Fan''s flesh and blood to pave a way for them to escape and seek a ray of life. At the moment, only helpless regret was left in Xu Zhou''s heart. Why did he want to eat the wolf meat? It''s really not worth it to throw his life here for the wolf meat! Zhao Tianyi, Liang Xing, and Li Xinyi, the woman in purple, regret that if they didn''t eat just now, they would not delay their time. If they chose to continue on their way, they would not be trapped in this cave and suffer. But when they thought that the wolf meat of the culprit was too fragrant, they had nothing to say for a moment. Zhao Tianyi looked up at the sky and couldn''t stop wailing: "is it God who knows that I''m dead today? This is the last reward for my decapitation!" Hearing this sentence, even Yang Fan was dumbfounded and looked at his eyes, but he didn''t think that Zhao Tian''s temperament was still very humorous. Zhao Tianyi and the three people who have been together for a long time are also unexpected. I didn''t expect that this guy would show such humor in his life and death. Li Xinyi, a woman in purple robe, cried out: "I haven''t found my husband yet. I''m married by him. I really don''t want to die here, outside the wilderness!" Li Xinyi is constantly crying. Compared with Liang Xing, this woman seems to be coquettish, but now she shows her true temperament. In the face of death, she shows her innocent side. "Just want to escape this death?" Yang Fan muttered to himself. Seeing the embarrassment of all the people, he could not help shaking his head. Unexpectedly, these people had no sense of war, or even the strength of the first war. They only knew that they were complaining and could not help showing a look of disappointment. "It''s just a group of cowards who want to escape but don''t want to pay the price. Just help others to the end and send the Buddha to the West." Yang Fan directly stood at the door, with his chest for them to block the fierce wind toward the entrance. He turned his head and laughed at the four people behind him: "don''t worry. With me, Yang Fan, today will never be God''s reward for your decapitation!" Yang Fan''s figure standing in the cave, quite a man in charge of the pass, ten thousand people can''t open the momentum, the sharpness in the eyes, for a moment shocked the four people. Four people also suddenly raised a hope of life, who forgot that death may come to them at any time. Yang Fan''s voice appeared in their minds, and even they could not help but come up with a strange idea: "does he really have a way to solve the crisis of all this, how can this be possible?" However, as they turned their eyes to the darkness, their eyes were as bright as day. Those blue eyes seemed to jump up at any time and tear them in half. Just as the golden light was shining, they gave up the idea. Xu Zhou''s heart trembled: "what on earth are you thinking? How can this be possible? Even if he is the golden elixir, he may not be able to deal with it! " However, the next moment appeared in front of the crowd was an unusual scene, all of them gaped and watched, flashing in the dark, suddenly disappeared more than half of the blue eyes. Yang Fan roars like a lion, which directly frightens the tiger and leopard in front of him. He raises his hand and works with his spiritual power. A bright light suddenly appears. The aura between heaven and earth rushes towards Yang Fan madly, and a boundless domineering spirit rushes forward in an instant. Although the black fog shrouded the mountains in front of us, it seemed that there was a huge golden hand in the sky, which instantly condensed and covered the sky. The distance within the cave instantly dissipated, a strong wind surged up, and the leaves clattered between the dark sky and the dark sky. Yang Fan claps it with one hand. It''s as bright as day. The ground is shaking and the Earth Dragon is rolling. In an instant, there is a crisscross shadow of fists in all the trees around. It''s about to collapse. The palm of Yang Fan''s hand fell in the group of monsters. When the light disappeared, countless shrill shouts became louder and louder. Like the waves, the monsters gathered together could not resist. They were directly photographed into bursts of bloody blur, crying, howling and frantic running around. Yang Fan''s power almost cut off half of the monsters. In the scattered dust, there was a spatter of blood. The cave under the cave was full of potholes. The countless monsters'' bodies in the cave had turned into meat mud and carved in the pit! Seems to have been deeply buried in it, even with a knife pry may not be able to pry open. Yang Fan turned his head to look at the four people, showing a bright smile, as if to say: you see, what''s terrible about these monsters? It''s just a matter of one punch. The smile is very bright, but in the eyes of the people, it is the devil''s smile. People''s expressions were wonderful, their faces suddenly became stiff, the smile on the corner of their mouth was slightly stagnant, and there were only countless blank spaces left in their brain. I don''t know what to say to describe all this. I just think back to what Yang Fan said to them just now. You can kill them at will and destroy them with one blow! The smell of blood from the pit filled the whole valley instantly. Countless monsters'' bones were smashed in the pit instantly. Only a few monsters were able to escape by virtue of their strong and flexible bodies, while other monsters were not so lucky. They could not avoid dying, bloody! Chapter 161 The ground then vibrated and collapsed, the valley from the original noise instantly became silent, and countless monsters in the pit had been destroyed in a single blow. Even those who barely run away are just small fish and shrimps, only three or two. At the moment, Xu Zhou only had doubts in his mind. What was Yang Fan''s move? The surging power of the golden fingerprints is so terrible that there are not thousands of monsters, there are hundreds. Just one blow, all those monsters in the congenital realm will be destroyed, and the blood will flow into a river, and the blood will float in the scull! The blood stained endless abyss. Liang Xing, who had never seen such a scene, now turned pale and could not bear the smell of decay. On the other side, Li Xinyi also follows Liang Xing to vomit constantly in the corner, which is what Xu Zhou and Zhao Tianyi can barely bear, but their faces have become stiff, and they stare at Yang Fan. Xu Zhou choked his throat and asked softly, "I don''t know what realm brother Yang is? I''m afraid it''s already above the natural environment! " They are also constantly speculating in their hearts: how can the congenital realm be reached by such means, and the lowest is the golden elixir realm, unless he uses the powerful spirit weapon. However, it is obvious that Yang Fan did not use any weapon in front of him, just relying on his own pair of flesh fists to display the golden fingerprints, and the power is not comparable to that of ordinary spirit weapons! When Yang Fan waved his hand, the clouds trembled in an instant, and his hands were the collection of his own strength. Who can''t tell where the golden fingerprints came from? Xu Zhou already had a huge conjecture in his heart. Yang Fan is definitely at the level of the golden elixir, even more than the level of the golden elixir. Of course, they can''t imagine whether Yang Fan is really as young as he seems. After all, if he is so old, he can reach the peak of the golden elixir, which can''t be found in the whole imperial city. I''m afraid only a few geniuses on the xuanhuang continent can make it into the existence of the golden elixir. On the mainland, Yang Fan, for example, can barely get the golden elixir. However, almost all the elders who want to break through the golden elixir already belong to the big sect. Which elder was not a man of the moment when he was young, and went through hardships to break through to the existence of the Yuanying realm. If such a young golden elixir peak and even Yuanying realm are passed on, I''m afraid the whole imperial city will be shocked by it, and even countless bloody storms will be born from it. A warrior with unlimited potential is likely to be the key to the future change of the mainland pattern and will not be accepted by others. Up to now, Yang Fan doesn''t want to fool these people. He still says his own realm. "Brother Xu misunderstood that my cultivation realm is still in the congenital realm. He is thinking hard to break through the congenital perfection and is planning to enter the extreme realm." Even Xu Zhou, who had already prepared, could not help but step back three steps. Zhao Tianyi, who had been on the ground for a long time, also looked at Yang Fan in shock. It was obviously beyond their imagination that congenital perfection could exert such power. They had seen a lot and were shocked by Yang Fan''s state power. Congenital perfection is also a realm that they can not meet or seek, even within a few years. Even though Xu Zhou''s father is a strong man in the golden elixir level, Xu Zhou also knows that his father will never be able to step out of the golden elixir level and break through this level in his life! Comparatively speaking, Yang Fan is still so young that it is only a matter of a few years to break through a level. It can be imagined that this person has a broad future. In fact, I don''t know how many people are stuck in the Jindan level. Xu Zhouyi thinks that his father is recruiting talents. If he can bring Yang Fan to Jiushan city and his own camp as guest minister, his family will have a huge backer in the future. At this point, their attitude towards Yang Fan became more and more warm, which means that they will have a towering tree to rely on in the future, and there is no need to tremble in the civil war in Jiushan city for fear of offending other Imperial forces. Moreover, Yang Fan''s achievements can never be just that simple. If they can break through the Yuanying level, then their Jiushan city''s influence in the whole imperial city can be strengthened, and even impact the peak of the five ethnic groups, and even reach the status of the royal family. Yang Fan didn''t think so much at all. He didn''t know that there were so many twists and turns in Xu Zhou''s heart. He just gave Liang Xing and Li Xinyi a smile and asked, "how about it? Are you two OK?" The tone is quite warm, and Liang Xing and Li Xinyi vomit a few minutes later, the pale face gradually recovered a bit of blood color, see Yang Fan questioning, busy up, showing a beautiful smile: "thank you for your concern, we two feel much better!" Yang Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of worship, doubt asked: "brother Yang, you are too powerful, so many monsters are just a slip of Kung Fu let you solve, I admire you!" Yang Fan laughed and said nothing more. Boasting is not his character. He just waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it!" Xu Zhou and Zhao Tian looked at each other. In their eyes, it was just a small matter, but in their eyes, it was a devastating blow. They could not help but show a bitter smile. Then they remembered the terrible fingerprints. They were still shivering and shivering with cold! But for Yang Fan, it''s just a small magic. It''s just that he simply used the power of innate level and operated a little skill! Li Xinyi patted her chest, and her heart was relieved when she mentioned her throat. She let out a long breath: "just now, I almost thought I was going to be buried in the wolf''s belly. I didn''t expect to save myself from danger. Brother Yang Fan, can you teach me the move I just used? It''s so powerful!" Liang Xing also flashed a trace of fear in her beautiful eyes, showing gratitude in her eyes toward Yang Fan, as if thinking about something. Xu Zhou put away his sword and put it back into the scabbard. He arched his hand to several people and said, "now that the crisis has been solved, it''s time for us to say goodbye to brother Yang. Brother Yang, we have a long way to go. Please take care of yourself!" Xu Zhou has been in the mountains for quite a long time. As soon as he appeared, he was in such a dangerous situation, and he was not in the mood to stay here. He just wanted to go back quickly, so that the bodyguards who escorted them would not report to their elders and make them worry for no reason. Although Li Xinyi was afraid, she didn''t want to go back. At the moment, she wanted to stay with Yang Fan for a while and see what magic moves Yang Fan had. Chapter 162 Liang Xing also wants to wander in the mountains with Yang Fan, and asks with a look of prayer: "will you go back so soon? If you don''t want to wait for a while, aren''t we going to collect spirit fruits and hunt spirit beasts this time? Why did you go back so soon? " Li Xinyi showed a charming smile to Xu Zhou, but Xu Zhou didn''t buy her at all. She said solemnly: "this time we''ve been out for a long time. I''m afraid the elders will worry. If you want to stay, you can stay by yourself. Anyway, we have to go!" After hearing Xu Zhou''s words, Li Xinyi''s eyes showed a trace of depression. Even Liang Xing was a little reluctant to give up. She finally came out to disperse her anger. It was really disappointing to go back so soon. Zhao Tianyi also bowed his hand to Yang Fan: "thank you for your help. If you come to Jiushan city in the future, I will welcome you. I hope you will come here early." Zhao Tianyi''s respectful words make Liang Xing and Li Xinyi look at each other. Zhao Tianyi is arrogant and domineering. When did he flatter like this? Although he is not like Xu Zhou, he is the son of Jin Zunyu, but he is also the son of the guard. He has a high position. Why should he put down his position. Of course, if they knew that Yang Fan was born perfect, they would be able to understand why Zhao Tianyi was so respectful. Even his father only stayed there in the middle of congenital. How can he not be afraid of Yang Fan. Yang Fan nodded: "Oh, well, this mountain range is not far from Jiushan city. I will go when I have time." To tell the truth, he is quite sure of Zhao Tianyi''s performance. Just now, Zhao Tianyi was the first one who dared to draw his sword to meet him. In his opinion, although Zhao Tianyi was ignorant and even reckless, he was also a brave man. If he knew Zhao Tianyi and Xu Tuen Ren''s previous calculations about him, he would slap them to death. Xu Zhou also saw Yang Fan''s perfunctoriness. He immediately grabbed Zhao Tianyi and said to Xu Zhou, "brother Yang, I will remember this time''s great kindness. I dare not forget it. Brother Yang is always welcome to Jiushan city!" The reason why Xu Zhou is so eager to pull Zhao Tianyi is that he is worried that Zhao Tianyi, a reckless guy, is anxious for a moment, divulges their previous ideas about Yang Fan''s plot, and does not dare to let Zhao Tianyi continue to speak. In a moment, Xu Zhou and Zhao Tianyi wave to Yang Fan, while Liang Xing and Li Xinyi are reluctant to turn back and finally say goodbye to Yang Fan. Watching Xu Zhou leave one after another, Yang Fan immediately returns to the cave, expecting who will come to his cave next. The four of Xu Zhou went back and went back again along the road they had come to. Along the road, the noisy footprints could not be seen, and there was an abnormal silence around. Most of the monsters had already been bombarded and killed by Yang Fan when they were besieged in front of the cave. The demons and beasts in the mountain range gather together, but the human warriors who dare to break into the mountain range are not the same general at all. It''s a pity that they met Yang Fan, otherwise those low-level warriors who came to test would have been swept away by these demons and beasts. And Yang Fan just that one strike awed most of the monster, just let the monster fear like a tiger, peep at one side, dare not walk at will. Of course, the reason why they were able to spend safely on the trail was that they met more powerful, bloodline deterrent and higher level monsters! On this road, these weak monsters dare not approach. "I didn''t expect that young master Yang Fan was so powerful, and I don''t know how he cultivated to this level when he was young!" Li Xinyi said with regret: "if I had known, I would have asked more. Maybe he has some tips to tell us!" Liang Xing looked at Li Xinyi and couldn''t help laughing: "Xinyi, what you think is too simple. Young master Yang fan can cultivate to the present level, either by relying on his talent or by relying on pills. These two things are either born by others or supported by a large number of people. We can''t catch up with them!" Looking at Li Xinyi''s adoration, Liang Xing, out of her love for Li Xinyi, pours cold water on her and directly pulls her back to reality. At the moment, Liang Xing, who is standing on one side, looks at Li Xinyi''s gloomy and uncertain face, and suddenly feels some remorse. Is her words a little heavy. Liang Xing is puzzled. Just now, they have been hiding on the ground shaking. They didn''t see the scene at all, so they are very curious about why Xu Zhou and Zhao Tian are so respectful to Yang Fan. No matter how powerful Yang Fan is, it is not enough for Xu Zhou, the son of the city leader, to be so respected. After all, Xu Zhou''s father is a golden elixir, so there is no need to pay attention to Yang Fan. Liang Xing wants to know why they respect Yang Fan. Xu Zhou looks at their bright eyes and knows that they are curious about each other. He immediately explains, "just, just, you two want to know what happened just now. Can''t I tell you now?" Li Xinyi was pleasantly surprised and showed a charming smile: "I knew brother Xu, you are always the best to Xinyi!" Looking at Li Xinyi''s happy face, Xu Zhou shook his head and showed a bitter smile: "do you know why Zhao Tian and I will be so respectful to him later? That''s because... Jiushan city is nothing in front of each other! " Liang Xing shakes her head to express her incomprehension. Xu Zhou takes a long breath and shows his dignified face: "because Yang Fan is the perfect place of the golden elixir!" "How can it be the golden elixir of perfection?" The six heavy characters of the golden elixir''s consummation were pressed on her heart for a moment, and a trace of shock flashed in her eyes. "Yang Fan looks as old as us at most. How can he have reached the golden elixir? Brother Xu, have you lost your sight or misunderstood something? " Zhao Tianyi looked at Xu Zhou suspiciously and asked in shock: "just now, didn''t Yang Fan admit that he was just born perfect? Xu Zhou, are you wrong Xu Zhou waved his hand: "you really believe his lies. My father is the realm of the golden elixir. I get along with him day and night. I''m so familiar with the operation of the spiritual power of the realm of the golden elixir. The golden fingerprints Yang Fan displays are the same as my father''s usual skills. What else can he be if he is not the realm of the golden elixir? The boy is fooling us Liang Xing also kept murmuring and sighing: "no wonder... Only the realm of golden elixir can destroy those monsters." Chapter 163 Looking at Li Xinyi''s expression, Xu Zhou had already guessed everything. After all, he knew for the first time that Yang Fan was in the realm of the golden elixir, which was exactly the same as the two of them. No matter who knew that there was such a young cultivation in the realm of the golden elixir, he could only be surprised. Xu Zhou can only give a stern warning: "you can''t provoke Yang Fan in any case. Do you understand?" Looking at Li Xinyi, she seemed to be hesitant. Xu said solemnly: "if you dare to provoke him, don''t say Yang Fan will be angry, I will solve you two ahead of time, and never let you two harm our Jiushan city. The realm he can reach in the future is absolutely beyond our reach!" In Xu Zhou''s view, such a young golden elixir has long been an elusive existence, and it is also a figure they will never touch! Two people can''t help a cold smile, and two women just a face of sincere nodded, seems to be thinking about what, only Li Xinyi repeatedly thinking about what. Xu Zhou frowned. Of course, she knew what Li Xinyi was thinking. She just said with a disdainful smile, "I know what you are thinking, but I tell you, you can never communicate with him. Let''s get rid of your delusions as soon as possible." Looking at Li Xinyi''s disobedience, Liang Xing nodded directly. Xu Zhou also noticed Li Xinyi''s look and said coldly, "Li Xinyi, I really don''t know what your purpose is when you approach me. I just want to tell you that my father can solve the problem for you, but Xu Zhou doesn''t just let it go!" For this kind of woman, if it was before, Xu Zhou might still have a little interest, but now it is no longer that idea, this time I found that the woman''s mind is not generally heavy, has already swept away those good feelings before! Li Xinyi had a little doubt in her eyes. She looked at Xu Zhou and said in her heart, "how can he know that this guy is a dandy? When did you become so smart! " All of a sudden, a terrible pressure suddenly swept towards the crowd, pressing on them as if they were carrying the heavy pressure of a mountain. However, the invisible power suddenly disappeared without a trace, only the wind and cloud changed color. "Golden elixir, warrior!" Xu Zhou''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and his face showed a terrible color. That power almost made their souls tremble. I''m afraid that only the warrior in the golden elixir realm could break out. The two women''s thin and dense sweat fell down, and their eyes flashed a light of fear, and their faces turned pale. Under the heavy pressure, they were extremely difficult to support. A red figure suddenly appeared in front of them, and the aura around them surged in an instant. The men in red clothes were flashing red power. Xu Zhou was shocked. He felt the power of this power, and a color of fear appeared on his face. As the ethereal breath of the man in red gradually appeared, Xu Zhou and Zhao Tianyi couldn''t help looking at each other and realizing the horror in each other''s eyes. "It turned out that it was just three or two kittens. I thought it was something big." Hearing this sentence, Li Xinyi and Liang Xing come out in cold sweat. They are closest to the man in front of them. Naturally, they have the deepest feeling of each other''s power. "In front of me, this monster is not inferior to the human warrior. It''s definitely the shape of a monster!" Xu Zhou was also the son of the Lord''s mansion. He realized that something was wrong. The spirit power of the man in red in front of him is not possessed by ordinary human warrior at all. It is clear that it is the golden elixir realm. The monster will appear here. Xu Zhou looks at the man floating in the sky in horror. Four people in the heart also can''t help but think: isn''t just that some movement is too big, just attracted the golden elixir monster in front of. The man in red frowned and looked at the four coldly. His whole body was shocked. He felt that his blood was surging up and he was extremely scared. The monster who had reached the golden elixir wanted to kill them, but it was just a matter of raising his hand. In the man''s eyes, Xu Zhou''s feet were shaking. "How can these guys in the postnatal world have such strong spiritual power? No, there''s also a person''s breath. If it''s not for that person''s existence, I''m afraid it won''t be able to create great power." The man in red took back his eyes, only full of disdain in his eyes: "a few insignificant little people, dare to rush around, I really don''t know how your elders taught you?" After that, he didn''t even bother to look, let alone kill them himself. Hearing the words of the man in red, Xu Zhou can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Zhao Tian feels uneasy and grabs Xu Zhou. With a click, they are sitting on the ground, sweating. Just now, they all think they are almost dead? Fortunately, although the man in red is a monster, he has no interest in them at all. "Brother Xu, why do they appear here? Generally, monsters like this shouldn''t be hiding in the hidden place of the mountains all the time to hide from the strong man?" Xu Zhou couldn''t help but give a long answer and looked at the man floating in the sky in fear. Zhao Tianyi''s voice was intermittent and his trembling body was flashing. Xu Zhou didn''t pay attention to Zhao Tianyi any more. He sat down with his knees crossed and stabilized his mind. But the fear in his eyes echoed all the time and didn''t decrease. He said immediately: "it''s very likely that it was caused by brother Yang just now. His spiritual power is too strong, and the golden palmprint is so strong that it attracts the demons in the golden elixir realm." Zhao Tianyi''s face changed greatly. He was surprised and said, "doesn''t that mean brother Yang is in danger now?" "You bastard, do you want to kill all of us? Now that you know that the monster is going to find brother Yang again, shut up quickly. Brother Yang is powerful. How can you be afraid of him? We just need to protect ourselves! " Xu Zhou''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and his tendons burst up. He almost knocked on Zhao Tianyi''s head again and said bitterly, "elm pimple!" If this guy hadn''t just yelled, he wouldn''t have attracted monsters. Now he wants to yell and kill them. Zhao Tianyi immediately covered his mouth and looked at the man floating in the sky. His eyes flickered and he lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at him. Chapter 164 Yang Fan, who was in the mountains, also felt the smell of the demons in the golden elixir. He showed an enigmatic smile and said coldly, "this guy really didn''t disappoint me. After all, he came here!" Yang Fan knew that the fluctuation of his spiritual power would certainly arouse him. He had been feeling the existence of that strong breath, and directly stepped out of the cave. Seeing that Yang Fan suddenly appears outside the cave, the frowning brow of the man in red who is floating in the sky suddenly unfolds. He looks at Yang Fan in surprise and smiles. Lying on the ground, Li Xinyi and Liang Xing slowly turn their spiritual power and recover their breath, but suddenly they find Yang Fan and the man in red on the sky. They see Yang Fan''s eyes opposite each other. Yang Fan''s blue spiritual power and the red spiritual power of Jindan monster are intertwined slowly. It''s obvious that they are engaged in a tense and fierce battle, moving without wind, although they don''t really fight, But from the momentum of the competition. Liang Xing exclaimed in shock: "Xinyi, are you sure not? That person seems to be brother Yang!" "Yes, he is elder brother Yang. Elder brother Yang is really powerful. He can fight with the monster in the golden elixir!" The two people''s eyes flashed bursts of surprise, looking at the tall figure of Yang Fan standing in the sky, his eyes shining, like the most simple little fan sister. However, Xu Zhou suddenly thought of something. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He immediately grabbed Li Xinyi and Liang Xing and yelled to Zhao Tianyi: "hurry up, if they are really ready to fight, we will be in danger! The fire at the gate of the city affects the fish in the pond. Get up and go The battle at the level of Jindan realm is not something that ordinary people can stand. However, everything within a few miles of Jindan realm will bear the strong fluctuation. They are just small warriors in the acquired realm. How can they stand the pressure of Jindan realm! Once touched by its fluctuation, death is still a small matter, I''m afraid even the bones may not be able to remain intact. Several people look at each other, not only to eliminate the previous estrangement, looking at each other in the color of horror, instant common hatred, hand in hand, struggling toward the front to leave, no longer in the mood to see Yang Fan two people fighting. The man in red smiles coldly in the sky: "are you the one who just used the golden fingerprints?" Yang Fan nodded and said directly, "it''s really my spiritual power. Why, isn''t it?" Yang Fan''s face was light, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all. The man in red was surprised. After all, Yang Fan''s indifferent look made him feel a little threatened. "You are so big in front of me Yang Fan''s eyes showed a touch of indifference. He didn''t pay attention to the man in red at all. The man in red''s face became more and more gloomy. "In our mountains, in the mountains where we have lived for generations, you are so bold to slaughter my people at will!" Yang Fan sneered: "I''m so brave. How do you want to do? If you let me choose again, I''m afraid I''ll hurt more! What can you do for me! " The man in red''s face suddenly changed, and the fury swept all around him. He attacked Yang Fan crazily, as if to tear Yang Fan apart. "It''s so bold. I saw you as a fearless human warrior for the first time. In the past, you were either frightened or unable to move your feet. I''m impressed that you have the courage. It''s a pity that you killed my compatriots and didn''t leave your dog''s life. I''m afraid they can''t be at ease underground!" The man in red suddenly roared like a lion, just like thunder, shaking in the whole world! "So what? Do you want to give me another chance? That''s not necessary! If you have the ability, let''s fight it! " Yang Fan gave a cold smile. The man in red didn''t say anything more. A red light came to Yang Fan in an instant. A hand flashed out in an instant, and the terrible force came to Yang Fan''s head in an instant. The power of terror swept across his head in an instant. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the whole ground collapsed. The strength of the beast in the golden elixir was strong enough to make the earth completely disintegrate, and to make the mountain chain reaction in front of him. It''s just a sudden burst out of a strong spiritual power. Even Yang fan can only avoid its edge, and cherish the strength of a spiritual power. This blow almost condenses the strength of the man in red, and even he is a little afraid. If he did it again, he would never have exerted such a powerful force. However, his strike stopped abruptly. The eyes of the man in red flickered. Yang Fan just gently stretched out a hand and grasped his fist. This irresistible strike was easily blocked by Yang Fan. "How could it be?" Just now that blow is obviously very strong, but was actually blocked by an arm, Yang Fan seemingly no effort to resist the red man''s blow! Yang Fan Light said: "originally you also just like this, Qian donkey skill is poor, ha ha, rely on the false realm of gold elixir, the guy who pretends to be powerful!" Yang Fan gently clasped the hand of the man in red, looking very relaxed, weaker than he imagined. He thought that the man in red was the existence of the golden elixir, at least it could bring pressure to him. Although the man in red was the existence of the golden elixir at the beginning, he couldn''t beat him at all. If you are an ordinary inborn warrior, you can''t bear the punch of the man in red at all, but it''s obvious that Yang Fan is an exception. "Son of a bitch, that''s arrogant!" The man in red was furious, his face turned red, and he looked at Yang Fan in shock. He was also the strong man in this mountain range, and the whole periphery was one of the best. If you don''t count the old guys hiding in the mountains, he can also be regarded as the dominator. How can he be easily stopped by a small guy. Really let those strong people in the mountains know, I''m afraid they will laugh. He has no face to stay here. Whew, whew! A violent spirit power instantly gathered on the man in red. The strength of this spirit power changed Yang Fan''s face for a moment. The man in red rushes towards Yang Fan crazily. Under one blow, the mountain collapses, and even the monsters are impacted. They run away quickly. Coupled with the man''s terrible blood pressure, these low-level monsters can''t bear the strong pressure at all, and they run away one after another, just like a street mouse. Chapter 165 Bang bang! Yang Fan didn''t launch the attack. He turned his mind and sat cross knee. The vast spiritual power instantly responded to the strong attack of the man in red robe. For a moment, the dense dark clouds in the sky kept surging, and the strong wind was blowing in all directions. Even the space seemed to collapse. Cracks appeared in the surrounding space, just like broken glass bottles. In an instant, cracks appeared. However, Yang Fan''s vast power swept the whole space in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, it was restored to its original state, as if nothing had happened. If the man in red can collapse the space, I''m afraid the world has already been destroyed and won''t exist for so long. Boom! The red robed man suddenly appears in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan suddenly disappears without a trace. The red robed man can''t help but contract his pupils. He just came to Yang Fan with lightning speed and was about to hit him. Who knows that Yang Fan has disappeared in an instant, which makes him suddenly have an ominous premonition. "Where are the people? This bastard can''t escape! How can we do that? We must call on all the monsters in the mountains to attack it! " All of a sudden, he seems to feel something, roar, don''t know when, Yang Fan suddenly appeared behind him, the red man can''t make any reaction at all, can only clench his fists, in front of his chest, ready to resist Yang Fan''s unexpected attack at any time. Yang Fan''s vast spirit power is coming towards his crazy attack. The man in red''s figure is a flash, and forcefully resists Yang Fan''s attack. Boom! Yang Fan shot down, toward the red man''s face quickly hit in the past, red man caught off guard, instantly flew out, fell on the ground. With a slap, a mouthful of blood spurted out and splashed everywhere. The rock wall behind him seemed to be under the strongest attack. The rock wall behind him was smashed in an instant, and bursts of cracks suddenly appeared. The red man''s face turned pale, and the corner of his mouth also overflowed with blood. Just now, Yang Fan''s powerful blow severely damaged his body. On the surface, he only suffered a little extra skin injury. In fact, his internal organs were nearly broken, and his Qi and blood were stagnated. For a moment, he was unable to stand up. Xu Zhou and the others, who were watching from a distance, were so scared that they did not dare to look directly at the battle in the golden elixir. After all, the attack between them was so powerful that it was almost beyond their imagination. If they really attacked in Jiushan city or even the Imperial City, they were afraid that even two huge cities would be destroyed in an instant. They have hardly seen their elders perform this kind of terrorist attack. After all, the strong men who practice in the big city deliberately suppress their own breath. Moreover, there are laws of heaven and earth in the city, which have been compressed by the array of strong men. Naturally, the attack power is not so strong. However, outside the wilderness, there is no disguise to show the strength of the mountains, which were just in good condition, but now there are cracks, just a moment away, they will turn into countless broken stones! "Is this really the power of the golden elixir? How can he be so tough? My father is not as powerful as he is! " Xu Zhou could not help muttering to himself in the direction of Yang Fan, and only showed a strong worship in his eyes. Yang Fan''s power is too strong, almost has the power of destroying heaven and earth. Xu Zhou''s eyes show a certain firmness and yearning look. He must become a strong elixir like Yang Fan, and reach the realm that makes people yearn. In fact, Xu Zhou''s family background and his talent are enough to become the existence of the golden elixir, but it''s really hard to reach it at Yang Fan''s age. At the moment, the man in red is extremely empty, and his spiritual power has stagnated. Even his internal organs have been shattered by Yang Fan''s strong spiritual power. Just now, his fist made him lose the ability to resist. Now he can only look at Yang Fan with a face of fear. Yang Fan is expected to give him a chance to escape. Even he has already escaped to the deep mountains and asked those old friends for help. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to get the whole body. However, there is also a condition for him to ask for help from those old friends, that is, he has to give them all the resources around him. He has never been able to make up his mind until he is at the end of the road. If he does get there, he will do whatever he can to get a disabled life. But when I think about it, he won recognition on the outside, and now he gives up his career which he has worked hard for many years. Once those old people in the deep know his weakness, they are bound to take him as a slave. Life is not like death, so it''s better to end it by themselves. The man in red''s eyes flickered and a cold light suddenly appeared. He yelled at Yang Fan crazily: "bastard, with this move, do you want me to give up? How can it be? I will never give up! " The dark clouds in the sky instantly gathered together, and the aura around them instantly condensed into a whirlpool, which rushed towards the man in red. The power of the man in red''s golden elixir was strengthened again. Suddenly, the whole person had a fission, shaking up and down, and the flames were flying in the wind, even directly distorting the space, Even the air has some smoke, as if it is caused by the temperature of the red flame. Whew, whew! A roar of roaring in the whole space, crazy flow in the valley, the man in red instantly incarnated into a huge lion, only to see the red flame flashing in his eyes, Yang Fan looked at what happened in front of him, said to the man in red in surprise: "you are actually a fire lion beast, ha ha, what a fire lion beast!" I saw the red flame of the fire lion beast rising on him, as if it could burn the whole valley in an instant. The surrounding trees withered rapidly, and the terrible temperature was constantly diffused around him. Some trees, flowers and fruits that used to be beside the lion beast even exploded directly. You can see the high temperature of the red flame. The fire lion beast is red all over, shining like a gem. It has wings on its back, like a Kunpeng spreading its wings. Behind it, there is a fiery red tail constantly flapping. Chapter 166 "Little fellow, it''s the first time that someone has forced me to this position. You are the first one in the world!" The flame lioness flapped its wings again and flew directly to the sky. When it spread, a gust of wind came in an instant. It''s hard to imagine that all this was caused by the flame lioness''s wings. When a monster turns into a human, its own strength can''t be its own real spiritual power at all. The power of a human demon is only less than 80% of its own strength. In front of the fire lion beast suddenly became the original shape, its strength is twice as strong as before. "You''ll pay for your arrogance today, stupid little fellow!" Then, the fire lion beast flew in front of Yang Fan in an instant. Its speed was faster than before. It split off with one palm, and the sharp claw suddenly grabbed Yang Fan''s head, as if trying to pull his head out. Yang Fan quickly to the left to avoid, inevitably almost hit, move between the moment came to the fire lion beast''s side, in front of a flash of cold. The fire lion beast wants to capture Yang Fan''s head quickly, but it is also in Yang Fan''s expectation. It seems that once the fire lion beast is transformed into a prototype, its speed is not only improved, but also its reaction ability is improved again. However, Yang Fan doesn''t care about his speed. No matter how he improves, he can always keep up with it. Yang Fan''s figure once again fled from the side of the fire lion beast, leaving only a remnant shadow circling around. The remnant shadow instantly swept into a sword shadow and madly attacked the Mars lion. The Mars lion beast quickly escaped from Yang Fan''s fist. Yang Fan''s fist angle twisted and fell on the ground. He only watched the ground collapse. Where his fist broke into, there was a huge hole. The power of the Mars lion beast increased again, In all directions, a huge wind surged up, turned up, and the flames rose up. The flames instantly condensed into tornadoes, and quickly besieged Yang Fan. Yang Fan frowned tightly. Feeling the power of the tornado, he could not help sighing: "it''s really a bit of trouble. It''s not a worry free guy!" Whew, whew! Tornado suddenly changed direction, no matter how Yang Fan evaded, always closely followed Yang Fan, as if he had been completely glued to the general, swept directly toward Yang Fan in the past. Yang Fanye did not hesitate to blow towards the tornado, which made him more powerful. "How can it be? It''s just a perfect condition. How did you do it? Such a trivial realm shows its great power A cold light flashed in the eyes of the fire lion beast. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Yang Fan didn''t hesitate much. With a wave of his hand, the tornado was scattered by him. The tornado and the aura around him suddenly swept towards his elixir field. In his elixir field, he was driven by his spiritual power, forming a blue nihilistic sword, which was composed of blue spiritual power. As soon as it appears, it flies quickly to Yang Fan. Yang Fan quickly grasps it and cuts it directly to the fire lion beast. The fire lion gathers the tornado again. When the tornado collides with the sword, the whole mountain suddenly explodes like thunder. After a few seconds of looking at each other, the tornado formed by the fire lion can''t bear it at all. Yang Fan''s fierce attack was directly hidden in the tornado, which completely disrupted the opportunity of tornado operation. In the center of the two, a huge hole appeared. The fire disappeared in an instant, and the huge sword only stood in the center, frightening the whole world and destroying the fire one by one. There was a flash of fear in the eyes of the fire lion beast. He didn''t think that the killer mace he had to fight for was futile. When you want to leave, it''s a pity that just as he turned, Yang Fan appeared in front of him. The fire lion beast shouts all over and hooks with one fist. His whole body flies away in an instant, just like falling down. He directly adjusts and falls to the ground in mid air. A pit mark suddenly appeared on the ground. After the smoke and fog dispersed, the flaming lion beast lay in the middle of the pit with blood dripping. It had already lost its original look and his breath completely disappeared. Obviously, it had no resistance. The blood of the fire lion filled the hole instantly. Yang Fan carefully found that the fire lion was changed into a mini version after he killed it. Obviously, this is his real prototype. He directly transferred the spirit detection from the soul sea. Yang Fan is flying in the sea of his soul wantonly. He can''t help but outline a smile of satisfaction when he extracts his memory. The fire lion beast is really a good treasure. He extracts his spirit. Only then can he find that there are countless treasures in his memory about this mountain range, and the lion beast is one of the collectors. Yang Fan immediately in the fire lion beast to retrieve memory, found that there are a large number of magic weapons are hidden in the most prominent place in the mountains. Yang Fan has been satisfied. Now he has a big idea to grab the treasure. He takes out the demon pill of the fire lion beast and swallows it directly. He suddenly feels that his heart has been strengthened again. He is about to break the shackles of congenital perfection and go to the congenital extreme. He is only one step away from the golden pill! Yang Fan instantly disappeared, leaving only a mess around, leaving only the flame lion beast whose head had been split. Just after Yang Fan left, several figures suddenly appeared around the fire lion beast. The breath was more powerful than the fire lion beast. It was a big demon in the sky. Four people tightly around the fire lion beast side, constantly watching the fire lion beast injury comment, these are the fire lion beast in the mountains most don''t want to take refuge in those old guys, however, it is this unwilling to let him die here. Several people whispered, and one of the burly men immediately cried helplessly: "this guy has a lot of backbone. If he had been in the mountains earlier, wouldn''t you and my brothers have saved his life?" "The fire lion''s injury is too serious. Obviously, it''s not the ordinary warrior who can hit it!" An immortal old man could not help showing a solemn look, as if facing the enemy. Another bony guy said softly: "ha ha, what''s the strength of this guy? If he didn''t have the heart of fluke, he wouldn''t choose to take refuge with us. He just didn''t want to use you and my brothers as servants!" Chapter 167 "It''s a pity that who is actually acting recklessly in my mountain range? It should be noted that even people from five families dare not come here to act recklessly!" "No matter who dares to fight against our brothers in our mountain range, if we can''t revenge for them, we can''t bear to come to the mountain range and kill them wantonly in the future," cried the solemn red haired man The immortal old man suddenly sent out a vast momentum. In an instant, it sounded like thunder in everyone''s eardrum, pointing to the hole, with a solemn face. His eyes were very sad, but the sadness was mixed with coldness. He turned to look at the other people and said, "now go on, no matter what, you must find that bastard in the shortest time. This guy can''t escape quickly. If you find him, you can take his head to the fire lion beast for burial, so that those low-level demons can rest assured, otherwise, I''m afraid everyone is in danger. Things will be much more troublesome in the future! " Several people can''t help but stare at each other. The immortal old man is one of the best in the mountain range. He has reached the realm of half a baby. He has the blood of the ancient beast, which is several levels higher than that of the fire lion beast, so he can be king here. Although the relationship between these people is not good on weekdays, once they encounter key problems, especially the mass slaughter of the Terran warriors in the mountains, it will touch the most tense chord in the hearts of several people. No matter which monster it is, I''m afraid it will temporarily press hatred. They also noticed Yang Fan''s strong fluctuation of spiritual power earlier, but they just felt that the fluctuation of spiritual power was not enough to cause them to face the enemy. It''s obvious that the fire lioness has enough ability to deal with it, so it doesn''t have much to do with it. However, it never occurred to them that when they were so lax, the fire lioness was cut down by people. Although this guy''s strength was only the lowest among them, he was even praised by others, But its real strength is enough to compete with the perfection of human elixir. If there is a strong Jindan, it will naturally arouse their fear. How did they ever think that the fire lion beast would be cut down by someone and taken the demon pill directly? Everyone immediately realized that this event was not an ordinary probability event, and it was very likely that the human warrior would be the vanguard of the first detection or even the first detection. If you let them see through, if you show weakness, I''m afraid that a large number of human warriors will come to the mountains to slaughter wantonly, and there will be chaos at that time. The four of them looked at each other and immediately discussed it seriously for a long time before they left. Unfortunately, no one thought of collecting the body for the fire lion beast. The poor fire lion beast lay there quietly, and no one cared about it. Besides ringing the alarm for other monsters, it was meaningless. Yang Fan fights with the fire lion fiercely. He follows the memory of the fire lion beast in his mind and goes to the place where he stores a lot of yams and natural materials and local treasures. With the memory guiding the way, he moves forward rapidly and gropes constantly. He walks into a remote path, which is extremely difficult to find. Every place is like a pass of exploration. If you don''t have all the memories of the fire lion beast, it''s really hard to find it. Until you find the mark on the top of the cave, a red light flickers, which instantly brightens Yang Fan''s eyes. The whole cave is full of green. When you go forward, you can see the green meaning of lingcao and the red Linghua. Obviously, it''s the material that the fire lion spent years cultivating and transplanting to break through the realm. It''s a pity that he hasn''t had time to use them. Before long, Yang Fan found that there was a copper like light shield in front of him, which blocked the place where the most genius treasures were stored. Can''t help showing a sneer: "it seems that this light curtain is the last stubborn of the fire lion beast!" In order to prevent his baby from being stolen, the fire lion animal has set up many obstacles, and the essence of this hole is here, and the last defense is obvious. Yang Fan also knows how to open the light curtain, but he is too lazy. With one blow, the light curtain is broken by Yang Fan. As in the calm water above the ripples, a punch was Yang Fan hit deformation, then broken into pieces! Yang Fan is too lazy to be reasonable. He cuts down the remaining fragments with one sword and smashes them completely. When this space full of aura suddenly appears in front of him, there is a flash of light in Yang Fan''s eyes. Yang Fan''s countless spirit grasses and fruits, as well as a large number of spirit stones, are stacked inside. Among them, the glittering ones are the most commonly used coins, I don''t know how the fire lion beast got it. "Is it hard that this guy often disguises himself as an adult warrior and goes to the city to exchange?" With a smile, Yang Fan couldn''t help flashing a satisfied look: "I didn''t expect that this fire lion beast is really a rich man. Killing him alone can be comparable to killing half a mountain range of monsters. Fortunately, I detected his memory in time, otherwise so many treasures would be plundered and no one would ask about it! It''s a pity that he disappeared without any reason, even if he was cheap! " Yang Fan looked at these treasures in front of him, showing a burst of excitement, and immediately put them into the storage space. There are so many treasures in it that he can even feel that they are all suitable for the use of the golden elixir. There are even several treasures that have reached the level of single theory and have been successfully used by the golden elixir. Without any hesitation, Yang Fan swept away and put it into the space. In the blink of an eye, the pile was full. The shining cave disappeared in an instant, leaving only the desolation on the ground! From the secret treasure again picked out a sword that looks good rank, as for the other treasure all abandon. Suddenly, he saw an egg shining in the space, which was constantly emitting light. Yang Fan couldn''t help feeling magical. There was a strange pattern on the egg. I can''t help but get goose bumps in my heart: "this is not the egg left by the fire lion beast!" Yang Fan constantly rubbed, heart not surprised, a strange smile: "kill his father, keep his son!" Just when I think of how much danger this strange idea will bring to me, I immediately expel it from my mind. If the fire lioness is left behind, it has a sense of blood. Once one day it knows that it killed its father, it will surely backfire on itself. Chapter 168 At this point, even if Yang fandang wanted to use the soul power to detect, who just couldn''t touch it at all? He couldn''t touch it from the eggshell. He just felt that there was a vast spiritual power protecting the egg. He was surprised and said, "is this egg still a god egg?" All of a sudden, the egg in Yang Fan''s hand suddenly trembled, and the lines suddenly showed a strange red light. In a flash, Yang Fan''s hand flashed. Yang Fan felt the pain of his hand as if he had been stabbed by a needle. He immediately threw the egg on the wall, but it was like a hedgehog on the smooth surface. "It hurts so much. This egg really can''t stay. This is an asshole!" Looking at the egg in front of him in shock, Yang Fan was shocked by the continuous flashing of the light and the red light in the sky: "such a great power, it''s absolutely unknown. It''s not right. It''s the treatment of an extraordinary person when he was born!" The whole cave was filled with bursts of red light. With a surge of pressure, it was like a vast wave. Even Yang Fan could hardly stand up. The whole cave was washed away. Yang Fan immediately sat on his knees, running all his strength, but unconsciously, he kept asking: "this fire lion''s egg can never be so powerful, this egg is the legendary animal''s egg!" Even if he is close to the level of the golden elixir, he can''t resist it. As soon as he was born, it must be the beast! Only the divine beast has the power, and his heart is constantly beating the drum: "is my luck so good? Could it be that this humble looking egg is actually a god egg handed down from ancient times to the present Yang Fan has seen some ancient books handed down in the library Pavilion. According to the legend, the monsters with incomparably strong blood have evolved into the supernatural beasts with all-round cultivation. They are no longer included in the category of monsters. They can be called the invincible existence and go through the immortal existence. As soon as the descendants left by the beast were born, they could compete with the common congenital realm and even reach the level of golden elixir. "Is the egg in front of you conceived by the beast?" Yang Fan stares at the stone and sends out waves, and the lines originally carved on it disappear instantly. It''s as if it''s completely absorbed by the existence in the egg. See the red light faded, a hairy little creature appeared in front of Yang Fan in an instant, only to see it flickering, looking very smart and lovely. His wriggling body is constantly opening its teeth and claws in front of him. It looks extremely sharp. If only from its appearance, it looks like an ordinary little cat, Yang Fan''s eyes can''t help staring: "cat, is it really the descendant of fire lion?" After a closer look, I found that it was absolutely impossible. The fire lion was red all over, but the little beast in front of me was as bright as a snowball. After looking at Yang Fan, the little ball turned around and saw the pile of eggshells that had been broken by him and dropped. It pecked gently. Click, click! The mouth is very red, and the whole body is covered with fluffy hair. It makes people feel that the shape is strange, but it''s unspeakably lovely. With the digestion of those eggshells, the ball sits on the ground and pats its stomach. It looks like Yang Fan is hungry. Gulu Gulu After touching his stomach, the ball disappeared and suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan was shocked and stepped back three steps. The speed of the ball is even faster than that of the rocket. In the blink of an eye, it has come to him, which makes Yang Fan pale. Yang Fan couldn''t help but wonder: "in the spirit detection, I didn''t realize where the little ball of fluffy moved its spiritual power to my side. It was almost the space of destruction. It opened a magic array and jumped directly to my feet!" They looked at each other. The cave was originally windy, but now it was violently quiet. The eyes of fluffy ball stare at Yang Fan, as if thinking about what? The pile ball looks very cute. If it''s put outside, there are countless girls who have to fight for him. Looking at this little pile ball, Yang fan can''t help but feel a tremor and can''t help it. This small ball of wool, let Yang fan can''t help but want to touch the white fluff, for a moment, Lin Yang Fan''s mind was this little guy to calm. "Meow, meow, meow!" Lips up and down of the touch, a milky voice instantly spread throughout the cave! Meow meow is extremely like a cat, but Yang Fan knows that it''s not an ordinary cat squeaking sound. It sounds very nice. The melodious music around the beam for three days dissipates the whole body''s irritability. Yang Fan was surprised. For a moment, he didn''t react at all. "Damn, it''s really a cat! No way I saw the ball jump to Yang Fan''s arms, Yang Fan immediately caught it, the kitten constantly winding, constantly scratching Yang Fan, as if to Yang Fan tickle in general. Yang Fan suddenly calmed down, and a strange thought appeared in his heart: "does this kitten really feel like his father?" It is said that the person the monster sees at the first sight will assume that he is his closest person. At the thought of this guy, there is a great probability that he may regard himself as his father? Yang Fan was also shocked by his strange idea and immediately asked, "little guy, can you understand me?" Yang Fan immediately stroked it and asked: "if you understand, nod your head. If you don''t understand, shake your head!" Of course, Yang Fan also knows that this is a ridiculous practice, which can only be futile. The touch from the top is extremely comfortable. Except for meow, the little ball didn''t answer again. Yang Fan also knew that even if it was a god beast, as long as it had not been transformed into human form, I was afraid it had not mastered the language skills, so he did not ask at that time. While touching, he asked the little ball. Looking at it, he didn''t mean to resist at all. On the contrary, he enjoyed it extremely. "Meow, meow, meow!" In addition to the constant calls, there was no other sound, so Yang Fan didn''t think much. The little beast looked lovely, but it didn''t have lethality. But Yang Fan felt that it was not as simple as it seemed. Although he didn''t know what kind of animal it was, he didn''t want to think much about it. As long as he could keep it by his side, I don''t think he could stir up any big waves. And he also gradually fell in love with the little beast, an idea, gently said: "from now on, you call Yang Xiaoke how?" Chapter 169 The ball did not have a little opinion, but looked at the figure of Yang Fan more happy, constantly dallying with Yang Fan, Yang Fan also tightly hugged it, a trace of joy flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t put down this lovely little beast. As long as he was accompanied by this little beast, Yang Fan had a hunch that he would never have any trouble in the next journey. Yang Fan felt satisfied to see the cheerful look on his face. Suddenly, Yang Fan carefully looked at the little beast in front of him and asked: "by the way, Xiao Ke, how can I not see whether you are male or female? Your gender makes me very confused!" On hearing Yang Fan''s question, the ball seemed to feel something. He quickly shrank back, and his eyes immediately stepped back a few steps. Yang Fan is also a face of doubt, Zheng Zheng looked at it, the small beast actually can understand his words, but look at this face of shyness, the small beast seems to be pretending to be ashamed, or even embarrassed, has been lowering his head, seems to be a little embarrassed. How can Yang Fan not know what this expression means? He can''t help laughing: "you are not really a mother, are you?" Looking at the embarrassed look on his face, he was no longer joking. Yang Fan immediately stroked the little beast, just wondering what kind of creature the little beast belonged to. It''s a cat, not a cat, or a fox, not a fox. It''s cute as a fox, flexible and quick as a cat. For Yang Fan, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to the sex of the little beast any more. He patted the head of the little beast in front of him at random and said softly, "you leave first!" Then he put the little beast on the ground. It seemed that the little beast understood what he said and went out of the cave immediately. Yang Fan was also speechless. Unexpectedly, the little beast just left less than 10 meters and waved to her to go away. After listening to Yang Fan''s words, the little beast showed a confused look in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want to leave. Yang Fan is also helpless, his breakthrough will make a lot of movement, the fluctuation of spiritual power is very likely to affect her, wanted to ask her to leave. However, the thought that this little beast is likely to be the descendant of the divine beast and will not affect anything made him lose his mind. All of a sudden, Yang Fan''s face became dignified. He slowly felt that several spiritual forces were exploring outside, and some inexplicable breath appeared in the cave. In his feeling, the power of these monsters would never be weaker than him, or even far above him. Yang Fan was surprised and sat down with his knees crossed. This time, he wanted to break through the congenital realm and go straight to the golden elixir realm. No mistakes were allowed! At this point, Yang Fan immediately closed his eyes and grasped the time to improve. His skills were running rapidly, and his spiritual power was running rapidly in his body. He broke through the congenital extreme state in an instant. Yang Fan''s breath expanded instantly, and a momentum like the vastness of heaven and earth instantly rolled into the cave and rushed out of the cave. Just now, it was still a clear sky, All of a sudden, the clouds are thick and the thunder is rolling. The level of congenital extreme state has just entered. Yang Fan once stepped into the early stage of the golden elixir. Several monsters at the door suddenly changed their faces, and they also sensed the coming of this powerful power. Whew, whew! When Yang Fan ascended again, there was a mess in the whole cave, and the cave collapsed constantly, as if it might break off at any time, break into a pit, and collapse at any time. Yang Xiaoke is also looking at Yang Fan, see this magical red flash, the whole cave is about to collapse completely stable. A pillar of light appeared in front of Yang Fan, as if the props supported the whole cave. Congenitally, he broke through to the extreme state in an instant, and broke through again to the early stage of the golden elixir. With the power of explosion, the momentum of the early stage of the golden elixir suddenly appeared a purple gas, which rose up in an instant, like the vast sea. The aura in the cave gathered towards the elixir field, Yang Fan''s bone suddenly turned into a crystal green, and his whole body was shining with a kind of red light, as if he had been reborn. His face is no longer swarthy, but extremely ruddy, ruddy into white, the whole person suddenly improved a big step, with the power of Yang Fan spread out, the monster outside the cave face fear, quickly retreat, some dodge or inadvertently frightened, pedaling back a few steps, in the back covetous, ready to attack those monsters at any time, At the moment are slowly back, like the tide rolling down. Only the four demon kings in front of them are dignified. How could the initial state of the golden elixir have such a powerful force? They are all the existence of the extreme state of the golden elixir, and they have stepped into the realm of Yuanying. But at this moment, Yang Fan is afraid to stop down, they can''t imagine a person breaking through the golden elixir realm will have such a great power, the terror of its spiritual power, obviously not in the public. Several monster kings immediately looked at each other, saw the fear in each other''s heart, nodded, and said with one voice: "this place is extremely dangerous. This guy is not easy to provoke. Let''s step back first!" Having said that, the first few beast kings flash a light and leave in an instant. They also know that if they really stay here and come out after Yang Fan''s breakthrough, they may not be able to go. At the beginning of the golden elixir, even the existence of their golden elixir was threatened. Where was the courage to fight against it. The whole mountain range is also in a mess in an instant. However, all the monsters who feel this power are scared to death. They only know how to run away from the mountain range. Suddenly, the whole mountain range is empty. Even a few monster kings who were preparing to deal with Yang Fan in the dark before are now running on the road. They have no idea how to deal with Yang Fan. The sudden golden elixir scared them out of their wits at the beginning. The immortal old man could not help shouting: "how could he have such spiritual power in the land of the golden elixir? Could the news be wrong? Is it really him who killed the fire lion beast? If it''s really a homicide, it''s tricky! " But the burly man showed a face of uncertainty: "such existence, which big family sent it, how could it come to this small mountain range!" But the ugly man explained, "it''s not impossible. If this kind of existence comes to our mountains, it''s not our honor." Chapter 170 Three people looked at scar man one after another, saw scar man also repeatedly shook his head, a face helpless appearance, can''t help but look at each other, also didn''t say anything more. Among the mountains, the most powerful is the golden elixir, which is infinitely close to the realm of Yuanying. It''s a pity that it hasn''t appeared for a long time. Yang Fan''s golden elixir is not an ordinary level. They have been in the golden elixir for so many years, but they have never felt the power of being extremely close to Yuanying. "No, it''s obviously the existence of Yuanying old monster. Is it this kid cheating us?" Scar man''s question no one answered, three people are constantly thinking about what? However, the spiritual power fluctuation of the breakthrough obviously tells them that the youth in front of them is by no means the opponent they can match. It''s because they have never had such power. The most powerful one is the immortal old man. Now it''s a small step away from Yuanying, but it''s just like a natural moat that blocks him and almost blocks his way. "We don''t have to tangle here for so long. It doesn''t help. What''s the matter? Let''s go back to the cave and have a look at it again!" Immediately, the scar man, the burly man and the ugly man also nodded their heads. Just as they were going to leave, a more terrifying force suddenly surged in the whole world. A stone stirred up a thousand waves, just like the Earth Dragon turned over. The whole mountain range suffered from the power fluctuation that could not be destroyed, and the imperial city not far away was also involved. Many monsters, who had planned to leave the mountains, suddenly stopped in panic and lay on the ground with a flash of fear in their eyes. Their face turned pale. The old man, who was almost half a step away from Yuanying, now cried with a look of fear: "how can this be, it''s Yuanying realm, how can it appear here?" "My God, what kind of person makes a breakthrough and comes to the mountains. It''s terrible!" "This vast and incomparable power, I can''t even have the slightest disobedience, the spirit power in the Dantian is blocked!" "This vast power is just like the thunder of nine days. In front of him, we are just little ants. We can''t resist!" The four monsters in the golden elixir extreme realm felt the horror of the power test one after another. For a moment, the whole imperial city was in a mess, and the vast fear was too terrible. Within the imperial city! All the family elders of the five families suddenly woke up from the closed door, and their faces were also shocked. I''m afraid someone will feel a little bit of fear if they see the startled look of these old monsters. They also know that these old monsters in the Imperial City have strong Qi and blood. Although they are old, they are constantly breaking through in order to increase their life span. They have always been the most proud existence in the imperial city. When will you show such an expression? However, what the four monsters don''t know is that even the elder monsters are shocked by the power of the spirit. How can they not be afraid? Different from the perception of the four beast kings, the four beast kings have limited strength. They can only vaguely feel the existence of those yuan babies. However, these yuan babies can feel that the momentum of Yang Fan''s breakthrough is close to the existence of returning to the virtual level. There is no one in the whole imperial city to return to the virtual master. If you really meet this kind of murderous anti virtual level master, whether it is the family of these old monsters or the whole Imperial City, you will be on the verge of collapse in an instant. Although they can use this power to understand the magic of returning to the virtual world and use it as a breakthrough opportunity, no one dares to try. Yang Fan''s breakthrough momentum does break through the returning to the virtual world in a moment, and these Yuanying strongmen also feel it in a flash. However, Yuanying''s life is full of decisive people. If he offends the powerful people, he will only cause great disaster for the imperial city! Although they can escape if they dodge, the safety of their family and even the whole imperial city is hard to say. It''s all in their mind, and no one dares to act rashly. Naturally, Yang Fan doesn''t know that both the mountains and the Imperial City have caused a huge sensation because of his breakthrough. Yang Xiaoke stares at Yang Fan tightly, but he doesn''t have the slightest sense. It seems that Yang Fan''s strong breakthrough is just a trivial existence in front of it, and he doesn''t have any feeling at all. Yang Fan''s spiritual power gradually shrinks, the power of breakthrough disappears in an instant, and the prestige gradually returns to him in the cave. As the Dantian condenses into a whirlpool, the spiritual power in the cave is swept and compressed again in an instant. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang, However, the fear in their hearts did not dissipate. After all, the power just now was too scared. Even now in retrospect, the monsters near the cave are shaking. In the cave, Yang Xiaoke stares at Yang Fan with big eyes. Suddenly, he falls on Yang Fan''s shoulder and constantly dallies with him. If someone sees him, he will be shocked. In the face of a breakthrough, Yang Xiaoke didn''t have any feeling at all. Yang Fan opened his eyes. There was a golden light in his eyes. Under the golden light, no matter the warrior in the realm of the golden elixir or the warrior in the realm of Yuanying could face him. Now his realm is expected to break through, and there is a terrible force between his actions. Taking a long deep breath, Yang Fan showed a look of excitement and felt the magic power hidden in his body. He even felt that it was absolutely not difficult to destroy the whole mountain in an instant as long as he was willing? He didn''t expect to break through the initial stage of the golden elixir and add so much power to himself. He touched Yang Xiaoke and showed a smile. "Not yet, Xiao Ke. If you didn''t disappoint me, you can resist my breakthrough power." Yang Xiaoke shook his head and seemed to say to Yang Fan, "I won''t go there!" Chapter 172 "You monsters, if you don''t show me something powerful, will you never choose to surrender in your life?" Yang Fan''s voice is indifferent, there is no threat at all, but just when he finished this sentence, a surge of power almost broke the heaven and earth suddenly appeared in the cave, the cave suddenly appeared dramatic changes, the Earth Dragon turned over, at the foot of a spider web like cracks. The ugly man''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, a face of horror, felt the surging power to the extreme, trembled and said: "you are the existence of Yuan baby?" He really can''t imagine that this young guy in front of him is yuan Yingjing! Could it be that he exerted the surging power that broke out in the mountains before, but the ugly man still showed his face in his eyes. It''s unbelievable. How could the strong man in Yuanying realm be so young, and the realm revealed from his appearance was only at the beginning of Jindan realm. How did this guy hide his cultivation, even if he did not, It is also impossible to spread the fluctuation of the spirit power of the golden elixir level, but it has the strong power of the yuan baby level. "No way, no way. You must have used some tricks? I don''t want to call on the truth. " It''s just that Yang Fan looks so ordinary that the ugly man who has dominated the whole mountain range for many years can''t believe it! Yang Fan sneered: "now you still need to think of some reasons to prevaricate me? Do you dare to refuse? " "Dare you refuse?" Yang Fan stressed twice, in front of the ugly man showed a face of bitterness, eyes did not have just that arrogant meaning, helpless shook his head and said with a smile: "do you think I dare to refuse?" Yuanying strongman means the king of the whole mountain range. Killing him is just a small effort. He is a golden elixir. He can be taken as a slave by a strongman in Yuanying. To be honest, it''s really glorious, or Yang Fan gives him dignity! Read so far, ugly man when his mind is about to stabilize, toward Yang Fan Shan Shan smile: "see you master!" Yang Fan gave a cold smile. The king of the mountains, in the final analysis, is the same thing. What noble blood, in front of the butcher''s knife, can''t bend his knees to surrender. It''s just a matter of lifting one''s hand. It seems that the demons and beasts who want to accept the mountains, want them to completely submit to their feet, but in the blink of an eye! Yang Fan has the final say in his heart: "after all, strength is the answer!" If you let the ugly man know what Yang Fan thinks in his heart, it''s estimated that he''ll slap himself three times. It''s so easy for you to promise, but you can''t help riding a tiger. Yang Fan''s momentum, not to mention him, may be the man who has the courage to fight back. Kang Yang Fan gave a cold smile and said, "I really think it''s hard bone? It turns out that he''s just a villain driving at the wheel of the wind! " Now that the other party has accepted, Yang Fan doesn''t need to ridicule, but he has to test the ugly man''s endurance to see if he can really surrender. At this moment, the ugly man''s heart is really a sullen, slightly twitching mouth, but also speechless, heart is also secretly scolding: "you are yuan baby level strong, I don''t agree with you, can''t you still be as stubborn as the fire lion beast, can''t you die in your hands?" At the thought of his arrogance in front of Yang Fan and his flattery, the ugly man suddenly felt that someone was beating him in the face on his left and right sides. The heroic words he had uttered before were that his heart was dripping blood. He knocked off his teeth and swallowed blood. He swallowed everything that he could only beat himself in the face. Yang Fan looked at each other''s face so ugly that he didn''t want to stimulate him any more. He immediately said, "as the king of the whole mountain range, you must have collected a lot of treasures. What''s in your treasure house? Take me to have a look! " Ugly man''s heart suddenly Alert: "what is in my treasure house, what can be, is my collection!" However, he did not dare to refuse Yang Fan. He immediately flattered him and said with a smile: "since the master wants to see the treasure house of his subordinates, they are very welcome. You can take it away if you like. You''re welcome!" Yang Fan snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything more. He had been busy with cultivation for a long time. Except that he robbed the fire lion beast and got so many treasures this time, he had never seen so many treasures on weekdays. At this point, I can''t help thinking about collecting treasures again. This ugly man is a bit more powerful than the fire lion beast. Maybe there are better collections lying around in the treasure house. With the ugly man being a little more powerful than the fire lion beast, I know that this guy has more power than the fire lion beast. "The natural resources and local treasures in this mountain range must be collected by them. If they can get them, they may be able to break through the golden elixir quickly!" At this point, Yang Fan couldn''t help feeling excited. But when the ugly man opened his treasure house, Yang Fan was almost blinded by the scene in front of him. It was not too much, but too little. The whole treasure house was very wide, which was many times larger than the treasure house of fire lion beast. However, there are few treasures in the treasure house, and none of them can be seen more than ten fingers. Confused to the ugly man in front of him, Yang Fan showed a strange smile: "ha ha, can you tell me how there are only a few things in your treasure house? Are you teasing me?" Yang fan can''t help roaring at the ugly man. Gently stroking Yang Xiaoke in his arms, he also put Yang Xiaoke on the ground and clenched his fist. If this guy doesn''t give him an explanation, Yang Fan will never give up. The ugly man also showed a helpless face and laughed at Yang Fan: "over the years, I''ve been practicing in the cave, so I don''t have time to collect those treasures outside. If there are any, only the fire lion beast will be interested in those treasures outside the cave. As for our brothers, we don''t have any idea about those things at all!" Yang Fan also suddenly understood: "no wonder the fire lion beast''s cultivation can''t be promoted all the time. He can only be reduced to the end of the crowd and wanders around the periphery. This guy wants to improve his cultivation by relying on external forces and has never laid a solid foundation!" As soon as he read this, Yang Fan shook his head and said, "forget it, is it better to have it?" Immediately took away the treasures one by one and put them in the space. Chapter 173 Yang Fan asked, "do you think your brothers have more or less treasures than you?" The ugly man showed his surprise. Is it not enough for Yang Fan to rob him? Do you want to give them a pot? Yang Fan secretly thought that those guys got the same treasure as the guy in front of him. Then he really didn''t need to rob this thing. It wasn''t enough for him to get it in his hand? Not much from the fire lion! The ugly man immediately thought about it and said, "master, my brothers are not interested in these things. They all come from hard work. Today, if you have to rob them, you won''t get anything." If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s sudden breakthrough that day and the huge repercussions in the mountains, these monsters would not have come out of the cave. Yang Fan thought: it seems that the robbery plan is impossible. These guys are even poorer than the flame lion beast. I don''t know how they got to this day! Yang Fan also does not say much, directly let the ugly man lead the way. "I''d like to see if they''re really the same as you said. If I find out you''re hiding something from me, be careful." The ugly man showed no fear. He quickly took Yang Fan to his brother''s house and visited them one by one. After Yang Fan explored the caves of those guys, he found that when he did, they didn''t do anything. They were really so poor. Yang Fan is puzzled, how can there be such a poor Jindan level strong man? The burly man behind Yang Fan yells to the ugly man beside him: "I say what''s the matter with you, the master is young and cultivated to the level of Yuanying. It''s very kind of you to reveal our family background in front of the master!" The burly man thought it was an ugly man who offered treasure. In order to please the strong man who accepted them at a young age, he was very dissatisfied with the ugly man now. But he didn''t know that it was Yang Fan''s request. In his opinion, Yang Fan was able to become a strong yuan baby when he was young, and he didn''t know much about the world he had seen. Where would he be interested in their three melons and two dates? It''s very likely that this guy volunteered. The ugly man''s noumenon is a boa constrictor, but the burly man''s noumenon is a lion. The two men didn''t deal with it very much. The burly man said in a cold voice, "let''s play a bright spot in the future, otherwise, I''ll have to beat you once when I see you, and eat the dog''s foot snake inside and outside!" The ugly man was not willing to be outdone. He immediately roared, "you are the dog footed snake. Be careful, I''ll blow your lion''s head out. Hehe, what if I''m the lion''s head? You''re just the lowest reptile. You don''t even have any feet. You think you can command me in front of me. If it''s not for the old boss, you can mediate, I''ve been trying to beat you up for a long time Ugly man is not to be outdone: "you think the boss is partial to me, it''s really ridiculous. The boss knows that your strength is not as good as me, but partial to you. He''s afraid that you''ll blow up the lion''s head for me!" They are noisy. Yang Fan feels a little noisy, but he doesn''t want to stop them from going on. He wants to get the secret of the mountain from the information they talk about. " But the more I listen, the more I feel that something is wrong. It seems that the two people are not right. Seeing the noise, Yang Fan is aware of something strange, while a woman in blue is watching, hoping to stay away. The woman in blue was also the monster Yang Fan accepted. Her figure was extremely hot. Even when Yang Fan saw her at that time, she was surprised: "this woman is too coquettish!" Yang Fan is extremely suspicious that the woman in blue is a fox spirit. If Yang Xiaoke didn''t stop Yang Fan in time on that day, he would have been taken away by this woman. This woman is the fifth one in the mountains to step into the golden elixir. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan led several people to a cave. The cave was covered with a light curtain. You can see inside, surrounded by stalactites. "Such a beautiful scenery, actually as a monster''s cave, it''s really extravagant." The dense fog rises gradually, just like a fairyland. Yang Fan asks suspiciously, "are you sure your boss lives here?" The ugly man immediately saluted and said, "it''s really here. That guy never leaves here. This is the only place in the whole mountain that we have to worry about." Then, the burly man was not willing to be outdone. He kept flattering Yang Fan and said, "if you hadn''t come here, I''m afraid this guy would never have been here in his whole life. The eldest brother has been practicing in the cold pool of the cave and rarely appears. If you hadn''t come here this time, how could he have come to meet us brothers?" With that, the immortal old man slowly appeared in the forest. Yang Fan''s soul power explored him. It seemed that his body was decaying. But Yang Fan could feel the constant burning of Qi and blood. He was the most powerful one among them. It is their eldest brother who has already stepped into the golden elixir realm. Only one step away will be enough to turn into a real dragon and enter the realm of Yuanying. Although he is still a dragon at the moment, his blood is extremely strong. No matter the ugly man who is a python or the burly man who is a lion, he can''t resist the old man''s attack at all. His blood is so strong that no one in the whole mountain range can surpass him. "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you came to our house and gathered such a large number of people. Could you come to attack me?" The immortal old man looked at Yang Fan with a smile on his face and looked at other people with bright eyes. No matter the ugly man, the burly man, the woman in blue, and the scar man Yang Fan had not yet accepted, they all bowed their heads and showed shame. Yang Fan is quite surprised, could it be that the old man has already guessed that he has accepted them. "Take them to attack you. Ha ha, you already know that!" With a smile in his eyes, Yang Fan didn''t hide anything. The ugly man''s head is lower and more serious, but the old man doesn''t care. He comes to Yang Fan with a smile and says with emotion: "I''m really a frog in the well!" Chapter 174 "This real dragon blood may not be able to enter this life. I didn''t expect that someone could have reached the realm of Yuanying at such an age!" The old man took a look at the others. However, all the monsters swept by him could not help lowering their heads again. They were ashamed and did not dare to look directly at the old man. He said with a smile: "I already know that the purpose of your business may be to accept me. Unfortunately, do you think I will bow to you as a dragon?" The old man said proudly, "no matter how hard I am, I am also the descendant of the dragon. But the existence of the ancient beast dominated the whole heaven and earth! Even if you lose your body today, you will never be insulted Yang Fan opened his mouth, originally wanted to dissuade, but the old man suddenly caught a glimpse of Yang Xiaoke in his arms, showing a face of surprise, once again solemnly said: "I will never promise you!" Yang Fan looked at the old man in doubt, pretended to be shocked and asked, "don''t you know that I''m already a yuan baby? Can you really resist my attack with half a step of Yuanying''s cultivation? " At the end of the speech, Yang fandang was about to release his momentum. Although it was only the beginning of the golden elixir, he was able to simulate the power of Yuanying. Several people behind him were shocked and pale. They were afraid of being affected, and they were in a hurry to resist with their own strength. How fierce Yang Fan''s attack is, they dare not imagine. After all, they want to buy it. Now there is no strong Yuanying. Who can know how strong they are and whether they can fly with one blow? But in any case, Yang Fan with the help of the breakthrough of this force, they are always unable to resist, shrunk for a while, become pale. People can''t help but regret: Yuan Ying''s strength is not something that can be shaken by mole ants of this level. They also have self-knowledge. When Yang Fan attacked, they stepped back a few steps. Even if the old man in front of them was Yuan Ying''s existence, they could not resist Yang Fan''s momentum and spat out a mouthful of blood. The old man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and roared angrily: "what can you do even if you frustrate me? I will tell you that I will never bow to you or promise to be your servant!" The old man''s thick beard is like a big red dye. He has no spiritual power all over his body. The Qi and blood of all his limbs have been completely condensed, but he is stiff and straight, and he never has the intention of surrender. At the same time, his heart is also extremely shocked, Yang Fan''s strength is so powerful. Yang Fan was about to take back his strength. Looking at the old man, he showed a face of embarrassment: "this old man is stubborn. It seems that he is absolutely not ready to be subdued by himself. If so, what can he do? He can''t really kill him!" Yang Fan is not a unreasonable person. He will not kill if he has no resentment or hatred. If it is not for the other party''s active provocation, he will not even care about it. But if we don''t kill, how can we win the hearts of the people? All of a sudden, Yang Fan is in a dilemma. But looking at the bright eyes of these people in the rear, Yang Fan knows that if he can''t set an example to others, once these people in the rear are rebellious and unite with the old man to fight against himself, he was originally simulated by breaking through his own strength, and was suddenly seen through by others. At that time, there will be no less trouble. At the moment, Yang Xiaoke is constantly calling three times: "meow, meow, meow!" Yang Fan looked at Yang Xiaoke doubtfully, showing a face of doubt, the heart has already been secretly scolded up: "little guy, when can''t call, just at this time, can''t you see that I''m doing business?" Yang Xiaoke is a break away from Yang Fan''s arms, directly lying on his head, yelling at the old man. "Meow, meow, meow!" Yang Fan was a little speechless. He patted Yang Xiaoke and said with a smile: "you really give me face. People are all crying. Your little guy''s roar sounds a little too gentle." Yang Fan couldn''t understand what the little guy was calling. The ugly man, the scar man, the burly man and the woman in blue couldn''t understand what Yang Xiaoke was calling. Although they are both monsters, they really can''t hear it, and Yang Xiaoke doesn''t know if it''s the common animal language. A few people just have doubts on their faces. Yang Fan also doubts. What else can the little guy say besides meow. Yang Xiaoke looks at Yang Fan''s strange face. He purses his mouth and seems very angry. He grabs Yang Fan''s hair and looks at the old man all the time. Yang Fan understood this and asked doubtfully, "do you mean that you have a way to help me subdue him?" Yang Xiaoke nodded, indicating that what he said was the meaning. Yang Fan was completely shocked. No matter what kind of beast Yang Xiaoke was, it was impossible for him to subdue Jiaolong! Besides the vast spiritual power that Yang Xiaoke produced when he was just born, Yang Fan has not seen what kind of power he has and how he can frighten other monsters. However, as soon as Yang Fan thought that Yang Xiaoke could solve the problem, he was too lazy to think about it. He nodded and said, "if you can really deal with him, I''ll see how you can subdue him." That in Yang Fan''s head Yang Xiaoke showed a proud smile, Yang Fan touched his fine soft hair. Yang Xiaoke jumped up to the old man''s side and swaggered on his shoulder. He looked like a grinning kitten, constantly meow! The old man is also suspicious, completely confused, Zhang Er monk can''t figure it out. "What does this little guy want to do? He also wants to convince himself that he is not a fool, is he?" He had already heard the conversation between Yang Fan and the little guy clearly, but it was not too early to take it as a provocation. After all, he let a kitten tame himself. He was a proud dragon. "Boy, are you talking about dreams? I look down on you so much. " Lao Tzu''s angry face, he lived to this age, no one has so insulted him. "Old man, take it easy." Yang Fan just smile, no more words, no explanation to the old man. Looking at the people watching the joke, there was only an impulse to kill in his heart. The ancient beasts were not in his eyes. Chapter 175 He''s a descendant of the dragon. It''s an earthshaking existence. This kitten dares to brag in front of him. Is it really a naughty snake? All of a sudden, the old man couldn''t help it any more. A huge force surged out in an instant, but it hasn''t been released yet. Just listen to the sound of bang bang, in the blink of an eye, the vast pressure disappeared instantly, and suddenly stopped. Old people cold sweat Susu, cold sweat patter patter patter, suddenly pale. Everyone saw the old man. Suddenly, he was sweating and shaking. Only Yang Fan knew what kind of danger he was in. All of a sudden, the old man seems to be completely crushed by a huge force. He suddenly kneels down in front of Yang Fan, and there is a flash of horror in his eyes. The old man could not help roaring: "what''s the matter, what tricks do you use?" All the people looked at the old man together. He seemed to be carrying a towering mountain. His veins were blue and his neck was red. His face was drooping, and he seemed to be subdued by a huge force. The old man felt like he was pressing several mountains on his shoulders, carrying the sun and the moon, which almost made him breathless. The blood of his whole body, the power after burning, seemed to be suppressed. There was no way to use the slightest bit, as if the other party could suppress himself from the blood. Zheng Zheng''s looking at Yang Fan, peeped out a face can''t believe. "Is it difficult for this boy to be reincarnated by some big demon? That''s the threat!" Just turned his head and caught a glimpse of Yang Xiaoke, who seemed to have nothing happened beside him. He showed a look of Horror: "are you... Are you..." Looking at Yang Xiaoke''s appearance, the old man suddenly understood what he wanted to do with himself. It was not the boy of Yuanying, but a tiny beast. His pupils suddenly contracted, and he didn''t say a word more. He just felt that his heart seemed to be weighing a big stone, and he almost fell to the ground. The old man was subdued by Yang Xiaoke''s three axes, and his appearance of panic obviously fell on the other four. There was a faint sense of happiness in their hearts, and a trace of unspeakable terror lingering in their hearts. They looked at Yang Xiaoke, who looked completely inconspicuous. They could not think of a little beast that didn''t look strange. They and others used to regard him as the boss of the gods, but they were so humiliated by each other. "What is the origin of this little fellow?" People can''t help but show a trace of doubt in their hearts. They keep looking at Yang Xiaoke, as if they want to explore. They can''t imagine that Yang Fan''s own strength is so strong that even a small beast he brings can make a warrior who is already in the realm of half yuan baby have no way to use his spiritual power. "I''m willing to submit and ask my master to show mercy. From now on, you will be my master!" The old man was kneeling on the ground with cold sweat on his back. At this moment, he had no idea of bargaining with Yang Fan. He didn''t want to feel it for the second time in his life. The other four monsters were also extremely surprised, staring at the old man. Four people in the heart is also a face of doubt: "you just not so hard gas, how suddenly agreed, this little guy can''t do to you!" They all looked at the old man, and could not help showing a strange look. They thought that he was acting, and they gave him steps! However, looking at the old man''s startled look, the four people immediately gave up their own ideas. Naturally, they knew their boss very well. If it wasn''t for the moment of life and death, when would they have seen the boss show fear. "This little guy can''t be just a monster!" Yang Fan was indifferent and did not care about it at all. He was also puzzled: "what is the origin of Yang Xiaoke?" It''s impossible to subdue the descendants of the dragon, even if it''s not yet formed. If it''s really something, why do you follow yourself all the way? What can Yang Xiaoke like about yourself? Yang Fan is very clear in his heart that although Yang Xiaoke is just a newborn cub, the cunning in his eyes is also clear to Yang Fan. Yang Xiaoke can''t regard himself as his own father. He can think about it with his fingers. "I''m afraid this little guy has been following me all the time, but he still wants something!" Yang Fan is relieved that Yang Xiaoke is not hostile to himself. Although the little beast looks flexible, in fact, Yang Fan is also extremely scared. Yang Xiaoke beat people hard. The old man was covered with scars all over his body. Obviously, he was taught a lesson by Yang Xiaoke. He jumped back to Yang Fan''s shoulder. Meow meow meow three times. As soon as Yang Fan just left, the old man felt that all his strength had imprisoned his strength, disappeared in an instant, and stood up slowly from the ground with great difficulty. There is no way to stop the body, only bending like a shrimp, as if a little older than before. He didn''t know who Yang Fan was and why he came to the mountains to subdue himself, but he still understood the truth that people were mature and the situation was better than others. He had already made up his mind, and he would just bow to him. "Anyway, they still have a role. No one wants to kill a monster that still has a role." After a pause, the old man could only guess that there must be some connection between Yang Fan and the little beast. Maybe he was a master servant or a friend, but in any case, he did not dare to offend Yang Fan any more, let alone the little guy. "What did these two people come to the mountains for, or did they really have babies in the mountains? What''s the origin? I''m a dragon. How can I be cleaned up so easily? " The old man kept roaring in his heart. Unless he was an ancient beast, he couldn''t believe that he could make himself black and blue in three moves. He had already faintly felt that even if he became a dragon, he might not be able to withstand the attack of the young man. But he couldn''t figure out why he was so close to a human warrior. As soon as I read this, the old man had packed up his mind and immediately came to Yang Fan and saluted: "from now on, you will be my master. I''ll see you in the boundless world!" Yang Fan couldn''t help but smile. He was very satisfied and waved his hand. Chapter 176 Yang Fan has accepted the king of the whole mountain range, which means that he has become the king of the whole mountain range. In the depth of the mountain range, many monsters are closely around Yang Fan, just like the stars and the moon. Yang Fan comes to the place where the spirit of the mountain range is the most powerful. There are all kinds of natural resources and treasures everywhere. A puff of mist rises like a fairyland. All kinds of monsters are also inhabiting. If anyone can find the scenery here, he will be amazed that it is a paradise like existence. The five monsters are on Yang Fan''s side, protecting the Dharma for Yang Fan. Now they have been promoted to the realm of Yuan infant with the help of Yang Fan. The other monsters look at Yang Fan''s eyes with more reverence when they see the great benefits they have gained after their boss''s submission to Yang Fan. At the foot of Yang Fan, the rain is pouring down and forming a small pond. A moment later, the rain gradually stopped. At the moment, Yang Fan is leisurely holding Yang Xiaoke in the mountains and overlooking the scenery. He can''t help sighing. The environment in the mountains is quite leisurely, but it''s a pity that he can''t have such a life all the time. The world that I was originally in was the big world, but this is just a small world. In this world, it is as small as dust. As a dragon, I can''t be trapped by it. And at the thought of the blood feud, Yang Fan couldn''t help a burst of anger rising in his heart. If he couldn''t kill the two dogs, how could he bear it. He also knows that the dog couple are now in a higher world, and the world he lives in can never break through, even if it costs the resources of the small world. After all, the world is constructed by the world origin. The world origin that Yang fan can obtain in the big world cannot be compared with the world origin that he can obtain in the small world. If you can''t go to fairyland, how can you make a quick breakthrough. It''s even more difficult to break through to Yuanying and go further and return to emptiness. Once there is a mistake, the aura dissipates and collapses, and the whole Dantian will collapse. Yang Fan doesn''t want to break through in this small world. He must go to the big world. Moreover, he knows very well that there are countless strong people outside the devil''s land who can break through the shackles of the world. However, no one in the dark yellow land can break through the shackles of the world. Once the strong people come, who can resist them. In Yang Fan''s view, he not only has the mission of revenge, but also needs to complete the task of rescuing the whole world. In Jiushan City, there are countless disciples of big families coming and going here. It''s very lively. The whole Jiushan city is located behind the barren mountains. Compared with the city like Star City, Jiushan city is more prosperous and shocking at a glance. From the outside, there are more vehicles coming and going. There are many wavy defensive arrays in the city wall outside the city. Their tenacity and hardness seem indestructible. Moreover, it is made of superior marble. Its hardness is impossible for ordinary Lingbao to break. It can be said that the defense level of Jiushan city is incomparable. Especially when Jiushan city is close to the Imperial City, many big forces dare not make trouble here. On weekdays, many monsters in the mountains are also deeply afraid. Only a few small monsters clamour outside the city, but never dare to go deep into Jiushan city. However, even if these goblins wanted to escape, they were killed by the guards who guarded the city. The most powerful forces in Jiushan city are Liang family where Liang Xing is, Zhao family where Zhao Tianyi is, and Li family where Li Xinyi is. These three families are extremely powerful, which is the ruling basis for maintaining the whole Jiushan city. However, they are not the most powerful force. The most powerful force is Xu Zhou''s family, which is the city Lord''s mansion. The patriarchs of the three families generally existed in the middle and late Jindan period, and the most powerful ancestor in their family was Jindan perfect or Jindan extreme state. Compared with the talents of the whole city Lord mansion, the power of the three families is obviously not enough to fight against the city Lord mansion. As far as the Lord''s mansion is concerned, these three families are only the appendages of their help in ruling the whole Jiushan City, and the most influential one in Jiushan city is probably the guard of the Lord''s mansion, which is the executor of interfering in the whole city. The industries of the three families are blooming everywhere in the whole Jiushan city. Once they are united, it''s difficult for even the city owner to be his enemy. Therefore, the two sides have always maintained a balanced situation, and because Jiushan city is on the edge of the Imperial City, many forces have more or less ties with the imperial city. Although several big families are under the city Lord''s mansion, they don''t have to climb up the thigh of the city Lord''s mansion. Xu Zhou''s father Xu Yun''s cultivation had already reached the golden elixir. He was only one step away from entering Yuanying, and it was only a matter of time before he could break through Yuanying. Therefore, the three families are also trembling and obedient in front of him. Before that, Liang Xing and Li Xinyi, the two big families, sent their family''s best friends Liang Xing and Li Xinyi to the city master''s mansion to accompany Xu Zhou to hunt in the mountains. However, after they came back, they were rumored to be depressed. Li Xinyi had signed an engagement with Xu Zhou one step ahead of time. The Li family wanted to distribute Li Xinyi to Xu Zhou, but Xu Zhou didn''t release any information to confirm. Therefore, the relationship between Li Xinyi and Xu Zhou is in an ambiguous period, not really related. Xu Zhou had already been afraid of Li Xinyi''s scheming, so he would not marry easily. Liang Xing always adheres to innocence. In addition, the patriarch of the Liang family and Xu Yun, the Lord of Jiushan City, have always been close to each other. They are close to the thigh of the Lord''s mansion. The Li family and the Zhao family don''t have that idea. They dare to go to the Liang family for trouble. After Li Xinyi came back, she was too lazy to deal with Xu Zhou. Her whole heart had already been on Yang Fan. Yang Fan was young and promising, and she had reached the late stage of Jindan and even the level of perfection at a young age. If you can marry him, such a husband, naturally step up to heaven, but Li Xinyi do not know, all her ideas are just her wishful thinking. In Xu Zhou''s opinion, her original every move was unrealistic fantasy, and it might even have disgusted Yang Fan for a long time. Outside jiushancheng street. Yang Fan is walking on the street of Jiushan city at the moment. Every step he takes is astonishing. Jiushan city has a different scenery than his hometown, Xingcheng. Especially near the western regions, there are a lot of beautiful women with exotic scenery on the street. Chapter 177 It''s no exaggeration to say that the beautiful women on the street are as bright as the stars. And Yang Fan in the hands of Yang Xiaoke that face Jiaochou lovely, it is to let countless girls like the little cute, countless girls want to suck the cat. Looking back at Yang Xiaoke''s lovely appearance, he was deeply moved. However, due to the strong power of Yang Fan''s strong guards, they also stepped back and did not dare to move forward. Those guards are naturally the demon king of the mountains. Yang Fan has already convinced them. This time, he went to Jiushan city and asked them to come with him. For these people''s gaze and curiosity, Yang Fan does not care, the eyes of the residents of the city for him, how can he care. When the dragon will care about the eyes of these ants, he just looks at everything in Jiushan City, and can''t help but praise. Compared with the star city where Yang Fan is located, Jiushan city is obviously a more prosperous place. The star city is really out of reach. The scale of ten star cities may not be equal to that of a nine mountain city. Yang Fan wandered for a long time before he found that most of the people in the city had reached the realm of refining gas, and even met several postnatal realms where he saw them. This kind of strength is just ordinary people in Jiushan City, but it has entered the road of martial arts cultivation in Xingcheng city. And even if we have arrived the day after tomorrow, I''m afraid we have to be careful in Jiushan city. After all, the imperial city is next to Jiushan city. What a huge thing it is. Any warrior can destroy Jiushan city. Therefore, most of the warriors in Jiushan city do not have the courage to challenge the existence of the imperial city. They are respectful, trembling and dare not look directly at the disciples of the big family who start from the imperial city. They can only shrink their necks for fear of offending the royal family or the disciples of the big family who come from the imperial city. No one will complain even if they die. The purpose of Yang Fan''s coming to Jiushan city this time is just to relax. He is almost invincible in the imperial city. Of course, the so-called "invincible" refers to the invincible of the younger generation. He has already met many martial artists who have reached the level of Yuanying in the imperial palace of the imperial city. What''s more, he wants to come to Jiushan city now, just to check the reality of Jiushan city and see what treasures he can see. If so, just make do with it, and directly collect the treasures in the treasure house, so that they can take them out, or let him improve his cultivation level in a short time. Yang Fan''s cultivation is still in the early stage of the golden elixir. If he wants to be promoted to the middle stage of the golden elixir, he must supplement a lot of elixirs. Although the inside information of the nine mountain city is not as deep as that of the Imperial City, if we talk about the resources, it will not be less. He didn''t want to take risks in the Imperial City, just wanted to have a good time in these nine mountain cities and experience the fun of life. Not far away, a voice of surprise suddenly came. "Wow, this little guy is so cute!" As soon as the voice came out, it attracted many people''s attention. The voice was Zhao Xin, the apple of the Zhao family. She was accompanying Liu Qingqing, the apple of the Liu family, the capital of the emperor, to finish the tour in the Jiushan city. Liu Qingqing comes from the great power of the imperial city. Zhao Xin has been reminded by her elders that she must accompany Liu Qingqing well. Liu''s family has a deep foundation, and Zhao''s family can''t afford to offend him. And it is said that Liu Qingqing is the favorite little granddaughter of Zhao''s ancestors who have reached the realm of Yuanying. In any case, Zhao Xin must satisfy her on this trip. Zhao Xin is Zhao Tianyi''s distant cousin and the daughter of the Zhao family. The Zhao family has severely warned Zhao Xin that she must have a good relationship with Liu Qingqing. Only by climbing up to the Liu family can they get rid of the control of the city''s main government. At that time, their Zhao family will become the monopoly of all industries in the whole Jiushan City, and the complete hegemony of Jiushan city will be just around the corner. Even the city Lord''s mansion has no courage to manage their family''s affairs. As the leading family in the imperial capital, the Liu family naturally has countless fierce warriors running for it, but they don''t pay attention to the leader of Jiushan city. Yang Fan frowned and his face became gloomy. Looking at the girl Liu Qingqing who ran to him in a hurry, his greedy face could not be disguised. Yang Xiaoke in his arms was shaking his head and discontented at the moment. He seemed to hate someone disturbing his rest. Yang Fan laughs, but he doesn''t care about Yang Xiaoke''s dissatisfaction. A man beside Liu Qingqing is Zhao Ming, a direct descendant of the Zhao family. When he sees Liu Qingqing, he is completely attracted by Liu Qingqing. He has already made up his mind to get Liu Qingqing no matter what. Along the way, Zhao Ming racked his brains to have a good relationship with Liu Qingqing, but Liu Qingqing was indifferent. It was Zhao Ming who was not very good-looking. Although he was a middle-class man, he was not romantic. Liu Qingqing''s contacts in the imperial capital are all the children of big families. He has the magnanimity to act and act. In front of them, Zhao Ming is nothing but a small witch who sees a big witch. Zhao Ming, who has never had a chance, sees Yang Xiaoke in Yang Fan''s hands. He has an idea and comes up with a stratagem. Yang Xiaoke, who feels that he has been violated, looks at Liu Qingqing discontentedly. Yang Fan also steps back, but Liu Qingqing ignores him. Yang Xiaoke bares his teeth, but in Liu Qingqing''s opinion, it adds a bit of loveliness. Liu Qingqing said loudly to Yang Fan: "what a lovely little beast, can I hold her?" Without waiting for Yang Fan to say whether it''s OK or not, Liu Qingqing starts directly and wants to grab Yang Xiaoke''s head with a touch of love in her eyes. However, he was caught by Yang Fan. Liu Qingqing, whose hands were still hanging in the air, showed an embarrassed look, widened her eyes, showed an innocent look, and said wrongly, "why, I just want to touch it!" However, Yang Fan shook his head directly and didn''t say much. He just waved to her not to move forward. Zhao Ming, who was looking at the opportunity, didn''t know the chance. He quickly caught up and said to Liu Qingqing, "Qingqing, do you like this little beast?" Zhao Ming holds his head high and his words are full of persuasion. The meaning is very obvious. If Liu Qingqing agrees, he can give this little beast to Liu Qingqing at any time. Liu Qingqing is too lazy to look at Zhao Ming and doesn''t want to pay any attention at all. Chapter 178 Liu Qingqing''s eyes stare at Yang Xiaoke in Yang Fan''s arms. It seems that Yang Xiaoke is an amazing treasure and attracts her eyes. Liu Qingqing is very clear about Zhao Ming''s purpose. If it wasn''t for Zhao Xin''s sake, he wouldn''t care about Zhao Ming. Everyone knows that Zhao Ming has nothing to do with his gallantry. He just wants to make use of their Liu family to make a way in Jiushan city. Liu Qingqing grew up in a big family when he was a child. How can he be fooled by this trick? It''s clear that Zhao Ming''s Kung Fu and naked performance can''t be fooled by him. Zhao Ming is also embarrassed, did not expect Liu Qingqing simply ignored, just turned to look at Yang Fan. He said with a slight threat in his voice: "brother, I don''t know how much the little guy in your arms is worth. No matter how much, how about three times the price?" After taking a look at the rear guards, he naturally knows that the other side is not easy to be provoked. As usual, what he values is open robbery, but now it''s unusual. After all, Liu Qingqing is still on the side, and it''s not easy to expose his own bandit attribute. He immediately asks Yang Fan about the price. Yang Fan stood on the spot, did not intend to pay attention to his meaning at all, just looked at him indifferently, want to see what tricks this guy has next? Zhao Ming also thinks that Yang Fan is not satisfied with the price. He glances at Yang Xiaoke in Yang Fan''s arms. He is also surprised at the loveliness of Yang Xiaoke. Even he has an impulse to touch. But Yang Fan said coldly: "ha ha, if you don''t sell it, my friend, you can''t afford to buy it. If you sell it, you can''t compare with a hair of it." Unexpectedly want to take Yang Xiaoke to do business with oneself, this guy''s head is how to grow after all, think with toes all know impossibility! After hearing Yang Fan''s sarcastic words, Zhao Ming didn''t care at all, but said respectfully: "I''m willing to exchange a spirit weapon for the beast in your arms. How about that? It''s a weapon that you can use in your innate environment. No matter whether you want an offensive weapon or a defensive weapon, I''ll let you choose. How about that? " Zhao Ming just dropped his words, and all the people around him were unbelievable. To them, Zhao Ming was a black sheep. He was willing to exchange a spirit weapon used by a congenital warrior for a meaningless little beast. Those passers-by heard Zhao Ming''s words, can not help but send out waves of doubt. "What''s the matter with the world? Mr. Zhao talked about business politely now! " "It''s not like Mr. Zhao''s style. He has always been aggressive. He has changed his temper because of where he came from." "The weapons that the congenital strong can use are sold at the auction house at the price of ten thousand spirit stones! Is this really Mr. Zhao? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s enough to make a common people''s family of four have a worry free life. Now it''s used to replace a small monster that seems useless, but at most it''s just a small monster that can be played on weekdays. People''s hearts are filled with surprise, casting a silly meaning to Zhao Ming. When Yang Fan heard what people around him said, he couldn''t help showing his suspicion. Zhao Ming''s reputation in the common people is not very good! When he saw Liu Qingqing who was still coveting Yang Xiaoke, Yang Fan suddenly realized that he was willing to pay a price to please the beauty. "Brother, you''d better think about it again. This is Jiushan city. You can give me a price. Only I can accept it, but it doesn''t matter." Zhao Ming disdained to Yang Fan, it seems to give him how much gift in general. Yang Fan heart is also hey hey sneer, indifferent said: "you are not long ears?"? I''ve told you many times that if you don''t sell it, you can''t afford it! " Zhao Ming''s heart was suddenly filled with anger, which rushed to his brain. His veins burst, and he felt a little distressed. In order to win the beauty''s heart, he could only do so. I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t buy it. Although a magic weapon is precious, it can win the beauty with a little small profit. If you can get Liu Qingqing''s favor, pay and harvest is really not proportional. Otherwise, Zhao Ming would not have been willing to be a spiritual instrument in her innate state. If it wasn''t for Liu Qingqing''s eyes shining and his face drooling, the blind man could see that she was happy in her heart. Zhao Ming won''t make up his mind. Besides, without Liu Qingqing watching quietly, Zhao Ming would have been fighting and beating Yang Fan to the sky. He would not have told Yang Fan any more nonsense. But now, in order to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor, Zhao Ming stifles his anger and grovels in front of Yang Fan. People around him are also surprised. Yang Fan dares to offend the local snake in Jiushan City, and refuses a spiritual tool in the congenital environment. The wealth that the spiritual tool in the congenital environment can exchange can guarantee that he can rest in peace all his life. Just for a small monster, people feel that the world is becoming more and more crazy. "Does this guy have a hole in his head?" Zhao Ming is also puzzled. Yang Fan''s reply once again shocked the public. They thought that Yang Fan wanted to show himself in front of the beauty. The second time, the cadence voice showed Yang Fan''s incomparable anger. His answer was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Zhao Ming is extremely suspicious that this guy did not hear his words clearly. In fact, for Yang Fan, the magic weapon of the congenital realm is despised at all. He is now the early existence of the golden elixir realm. How can he see the magic weapon of the congenital realm. What''s more, the magic weapon of the innate realm can be exchanged for the spirit stone, which is nothing more than a few days for him to spend, drink a few bottles of wine and eat a few dishes. "If you want Yang Xiaoke, this guy is a fool!" In fact, Zhao Ming really took a chance and said again: "brother, I''m afraid you don''t know that there are three families in Jiushan City, and my Zhao family is one of them. The energy of my Zhao family is beyond your imagination. If you sell me this little beast, I promise that Jiushan city will be unimpeded in front of you from today on. How about that?" Zhao Ming directly shows the Zhao family''s signboard, naturally hoping that Yang fan can know how much energy his family has. If he knows good or bad, he will quickly agree. In this Jiushan City, no one does not know that his Zhao family is the most powerful except for the city master''s mansion. Most people have been obedient to each other when they heard that they are from three families. Chapter 179 As soon as they heard about the reputation of the Zhao family, some of them had already begged in a hurry. If they were a little timid, it was common for them to kneel down. It''s a pity that the person he met is Yang Fan, not to mention a Zhao family, who is not in the eye of the whole Jiushan city. "How bold the boy is! I dare to make mistakes in front of the Zhao family. " "Wait for Zhao Ming to deal with him, and the boy will know what is powerful." "That''s not sure. I think the boy''s bearing is like those big families from the imperial capital." "Think too much, look at his sour appearance, wearing linen clothes, where do you see that extraordinary bearing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of discussion among the people present. Everyone was talking about Zhao Ming and Yang Fan. Who was the real hidden strong man? Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "the Zhao family, I really haven''t heard of it. I don''t know where the power is. There are strong people in yuanyingjing? Or are there strong people who return to the void? " Everyone took a breath of cold air, Yuan baby, back to the empty state! As soon as Yang Fan came out, he was shocked and talked about it in all directions. Zhao Ming''s pupils contracted and his eyes flashed across him. He was shocked. He really thought that he had mentioned something iron? Everyone thought that Yang Fan was born in a big family and didn''t know the rules of Jiushan city at all. However, Liu Qingqing smiles with disdain and makes a face directly at Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming immediately understands that Liu Qingqing is a big family from the imperial capital. How can he not know which strong people exist? He immediately stabilizes his mind and turns a disdainful glance at Yang Fan. In Yang Fan''s eyes, the Zhao family is nothing but the existence that can be destroyed by waving! One of the most powerful is just the existence of the golden elixir. It''s not enough to see in front of him. Which of these monsters behind Yang Fan is not the existence of the golden elixir! Zhao Ming can''t help but be stunned. How could this guy not know the Zhao family? Which warrior in Jiushan city didn''t know me? When he thought that this guy might be playing with himself, he couldn''t help but feel angry, especially when he didn''t give himself face in front of beauties. Zhao Ming''s veins suddenly burst and he was about to get angry. Just now Liu Qingqing gave him a hint that he had received it. The smile on his face was instantly stiff, and his eyes flashed a cold light. He said in an angry voice: "brother, do you really think you are a dragon crossing the river? Do you want to provoke a local snake?" In his eyes, Yang fan can never be unaware of his Zhao family''s energy, but he doesn''t give himself face in full view of the public, and even plays tricks on himself between his words. It''s clear that he wants to provoke their Zhao family. Zhao Ming, as the future successor and the eldest son, can''t tolerate Yang Fan''s behavior. Yang Fan laughs: "I don''t know how to offend the Zhao family. I don''t know you. What''s so strange about the Zhao family? The world is so big and the family is like a crucian carp. I have to know every one of them? Maybe I''m in a small town with Zhao family. Is it difficult for you to build Jiushan city or does it represent the failure of the whole world? " Said, Yang Fan waved his hand, a face of disdain, cold voice said: "quickly roll, don''t let me see, otherwise, see you once hit you once, my patience is almost consumed by you!" Yang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhao Ming any more. He spent most of his time just wasting his time and was ready to leave. Several demon kings behind her even follow Yang Fan, ready to leave at any time. Zhao Ming suddenly yelled angrily: "did you want to leave so easily after provoking my Zhao family? You really think my Zhao family is a sick cat. It''s impossible for you to leave today. If you don''t give me your little beast, I''ll tell you, there''s no way for you to live in this Jiushan city! " Zhao Ming was very angry in his heart and secretly scolded: "bastard, don''t give me face. Today I''ll give you some color to see.". Immediately cold drink a: "you still silly stand to do what, all is dead, still don''t hurry to give me up?" After hearing Zhao Ming''s words, the guards behind them rub their hands one by one, and then rush towards Yang Fan. Their target is Yang Xiaoke who Yang Fan holds in his hand. That''s the key point and the basis for them to get the reward. Yang Fan just glanced at the guards and gave a smile to the old man: "let''s do it gently. Just teach them a lesson. These people are also forced to be helpless." Zhao Xin and Liu Qingqing feel that a hurricane is passing by. All the guards fall to the ground. They don''t know whether they are dead or alive. Zhao Ming looked at Yang Fan with a shocked face, showing a look of fear. His hands and feet trembled. He pointed to Yang Fan and cried, "how can it be? What kind of Magic have you done?" All the warriors fell to the ground and froth one by one. Although there was no blood, the onlookers were also surprised. They all knew that the boy was really a dragon crossing the river. Zhao Ming''s face turned pale, without any blood color. Liu Qingqing, who had seen a lot of things, knew that she was the one who started it. She kept shaking, and there was some surprise in her eyes. Zhao Xin opened her mouth and looked at everything in front of her eyes, and did not dare to say a word more. Although their Zhao family is powerful, they are all trained secretly in a mountain range in Jiushan city. Now they want to recruit people to deal with Yang Fan. It''s really quite difficult. However, Yang Fan is curious and seems to be watching a good play. Looking at these guards, Zhao Xin is frightened by the disaster caused by Zhao Ming. Then they know that they are really in trouble with the existence of the strong. Liu Qingqing was stunned. She was also surprised at the strength of Yang Fan''s men. It was very difficult for her family to find such a good hand as a slave. At least the elder who has been guarding him is not as powerful as the old man. Look at Yang Fan randomly out of a hand, his strength is so strong, Liu Qingqing also secretly regret, how did he get into this kind of person? How can we get away now? She also felt lucky in her heart. Fortunately, she didn''t speak coldly. Zhao Ming was responsible for the whole process. The old man picked up Zhao Ming''s neck like catching a chicken and laughed at Yang Fan: "I don''t know what the master plans to do with this guy?" Chapter 180 Zhao Ming was extremely flustered and kept yelling: "if you don''t let me go, you dare to move me again. Be careful I won''t let you out of Jiushan city!" The flustered bun gradually spread, and Zhao Ming, who was dressed up all over, suddenly became a beggar. Yang Fan looked at Zhao Ming coldly. At this time, he found that it was this seemingly insignificant boy who dominated his life and death. He flashed a look of fear, stared at Yang Fan, and murmured: "I''m a member of the Zhao family. If you don''t let me go, be careful that the elders of the Zhao family will go out and destroy you all!" Yang Fan frowned, showing a little annoyance: "this guy is too noisy, you know how to do it?" "Please tell me!" Yang Fan snorted coldly: "it''s a waste of food for people like this to live in this world. Let him go to see Yama. It''s too noisy!" With a cold smile, the old man bowed his hand to Yang Fan and said, "master, I will obey your orders." Zhao Ming suddenly had a very bad feeling, as if death was holding a sickle behind him at any time, the hair on his forehead was also scattered, the cold sweat on his back came out, and he asked with a face of fear: "what do you want to do, don''t let me go!" The octogenarian immediately picked up Zhao Ming''s clothes and threw him out. A whole distance across a mountain range, Zhao Ming''s figure suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, like a meteor, he fell to the ground in a parabola, but people couldn''t see where Zhao Ming fell? "You bastards, as long as I don''t die, the Zhao family will never let you go!" However, his voice suddenly disappeared, suddenly stopped, and no more trace came out and disappeared in the eyes of the public. The road was deserted. No matter those of the Zhao family or those who saw this scene, they could not help feeling thirsty. They breathed a long breath. The old man was a little too brave. He didn''t even say a word, but let people fall from the sky. Don''t you know his identity is unusual! Could it be that the whole Jiushan city is earth shaking in front of us? Who dares to do this to him except the Lord. The audience was solemn, and everyone was constantly guessing whether these people had never heard of the reputation of the Zhao family or did not pay attention to the Zhao family at all. At this moment, everyone is deeply aware of a terrible problem. I''m afraid it''s going to be an earthquake. The future successor of the Zhao family is treated like this. It''s like fighting against the whole Zhao family and beating the Zhao family in the face. Now Zhao Ming doesn''t know where he was beaten by these people? However, everything is possible. When they fall from the sky, they are already dead, or they may fall into paraplegia. Once Zhao Ming''s trace is found, can these people survive? Liu Qingqing stood in the same place in a daze. He didn''t expect that Zhao Ming died just because of his sudden rise. Looking at Yang Fan''s leaving figure, he felt more and more scared. He kept guessing in his heart: "what''s the identity of these people? How dare you provoke the Zhao family Liu Qingqing can guess from the fluctuation of the old man''s spiritual power just now, and feel that the old man is very likely to be a strong man who has reached the late stage of the golden elixir. There is only one possibility that the strong man in the late stage of the golden elixir can be called the master. He is from a big family in the imperial city like her, and obviously this young man''s prestige is above himself, They are stronger than their own families. There are only royal families and several big families that can''t be found in the world. At this point, Liu Qingqing felt deeply afraid and carefully searched the group of children in his mind. He did not find the trace of Yang Fan, and did not find the impression associated with Yang Fan, even if it was a one-sided relationship. "How is that possible?" Liu Qingqing constantly speculates that she doesn''t know that Yang Fan''s family is just a small family in the distant star city. Yang Fan is disgusted with the Yang family. He has no feelings for the Yang family. Except for his aunt and sister, the Yang family treats him like floating clouds. As Liu Qingqing''s identity, it is impossible for him to have a dime relationship with the star city thousands of miles away. Moreover, if he knew that the old man he just shot was not Jindan, but Yuanying, he would have to be scared off on the spot, or even collapsed to the ground. He would not dare to have any more delusions. It''s almost impossible for a strong man in Yuanying to work for others? Liu Qingqing immediately followed Yang Fan''s departure direction with his guard. His face became more and more haggard. He didn''t plan to pay attention to the Zhao family. Now Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to get involved with the Zhao family at all. Who knows if the teenager will hate himself for this? Doesn''t it bring trouble to his family? Liu Qingqing keeps driving away the people who are watching in all directions. With the help of the guards, he leaves quickly, as if it has nothing to do with what happened before. Zhao Xin''s eyes almost fainted on the ground were only tears of regret. She was an accomplice after all. She had the ability to persuade Zhao Ming, but she didn''t say a word. Now she only deeply regretted. Why didn''t she come forward at that time and let her brother not embarrass the youth. In order to please Liu Qingqing, such a disaster, Liu Qingqing didn''t even bother to look at her. She left on her own and didn''t pay attention to Zhao Xin at all. On the street, there are only the stupefied people and the stunned children of the Zhao family. The people are very gloating, and their faces are full of laughter. The Zhao family has bullied them for a long time, and it''s natural that they can have a bad breath. On the contrary, the children of the Zhao family are full of fear, for fear that the boy of unknown origin will come back to their trouble. Yang Fan''s threat has expanded infinitely in their eyes, and none of the powerful warriors in Jiushan city are not afraid. The Lord''s mansion of Jiushan city! From outside the gate, you can see the tip of the iceberg of the city Lord''s mansion. Countless guards are wandering in the courtyard, patrolling on the Tianshui street, and the patrolling guards are constantly checking out those threatening people. Most of these guards have reached the realm of the day after tomorrow, and even a few of them have reached the realm of the nature. The most powerful of the guards have been promoted to the team leader by the city Lord, and those who have become leaders have reached the level of the golden elixir. Chapter 181 There are six commanders in Jiushan City, each of which has reached the golden elixir level. The most powerful commander can even hold on for three rounds under the master''s hands, which is extremely powerful. One of them was the father of Zhao Tianyi, whom Yang Fan had met before. When Yang Fan came to the city Lord''s mansion, there were dozens of people standing at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. They seemed to want to enter the city Lord''s mansion, and the guards at the gate immediately questioned them about something. As the so-called nine grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate, these guards can stand guard in front of the city Lord''s house. When local dignitaries come here, they have to dismount and even greet each other with a smile. However, the city master is so busy that how can he get close to these merchants? The only people who can get close to the city master are the subordinate forces of the three families, or the other city master''s offices from afar. Other people, no matter how rich he is, it is even more difficult for him to meet the Lord of the city. However, Yang Fan is not among them. When Yang Fan and the five bodyguards behind him come to the city Lord''s mansion, the first reaction of the guards is to stop them. When Yang Fan stepped into the gate of the Lord''s mansion, he was already on the alert. "Who on earth dares to intrude into the city Lord''s residence without permission? Did you pay homage? Have you ever known the crime of breaking into the city Lord''s house? " "What''s the charge?" Yang Fan asked with great interest. The guard with fierce face and bright armor was stunned immediately. Toward Yang Fan sternly drinks to ask a way: "your kid is asking me back?" There was a chill in his eyes, and his strength in the middle of his innate state burst out directly. Some of the warriors in the present day after tomorrow suddenly felt the air become cold and shiver. They just felt that their breathing stopped suddenly, and they had no way to breathe. However, Yang Fan did not pay attention to the trembling guards. The guards in front of him could not help feeling a chill all over, and immediately came to his mind. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, he only felt as if he was facing the unfathomable dragon, and he just felt like a boat floating in the sea. In front of him, Yang Fan was unfathomable. For a moment, the guard''s body could not stop shaking. He asked suspiciously, "who on earth are you? Do you know what the charge of breaking into the Lord''s mansion is if you don''t report your name quickly?" Before Yang Fan could speak, he was trembling all over and his teeth were trembling. Although he was asking Yang Fan, he seemed to be praying. People could not help but feel strange. Moreover, the people who looked at him were extremely funny, but they were strong from the outside. And the people around also can''t help laughing, a look at the clown. Except for the guard, no one can feel how powerful Yang Fan''s momentum is. Especially the middle-aged man who is waiting at the gate to line up to meet the Lord of the city. Next to Yang Fan is a middle-aged man. He is very greasy. His clothes are made of silk and brocade. They are extremely expensive. You can see that he was born into a rich family. Even such characters have to queue up outside, which is why the guard has the temperament to ask Yang Fan. It''s a pity that the guard can''t resist Yang Fan''s imposing power. All that is left is the extremely ridiculous speech of the guard, which seems to be a great attack. All the people on the scene just wanted to ask the guard, "how did you lose your posture just now? You are also a paper tiger Yang Fan just inadvertently revealed a trace of insignificant power, the guard suddenly can not withstand Yang Fan''s power. Yang Fan just faced the guard. Naturally, other people didn''t feel it. In the eyes of the public, there was no wave of spiritual power. It wrapped up the whole body of the guard and almost crushed it. Only Yang Fan completely controlled it. Otherwise, the guard would have exploded all over. The guard does feel the chill he can''t stand. After all, if Yang Fan really works hard, I''m afraid the whole Jiushan city can''t resist Yang Fan''s attack, let alone a mere guard? Yang Fan didn''t want to tease this little guard any more. He said to him directly, "I''m a friend of your little city master. Please call Xu Zhou for me immediately and tell him that Yang Fan is coming to see him today!" Then he showed a smile on his face. It was a kind face. Due to Yang Fan''s momentum, the guard was submissive and didn''t dare to say more, and didn''t dare to show any displeasure in front of Yang Fan. Looking at the guards who dare not talk to each other, Yang Fan didn''t say much. The guard was puzzled in his heart: "Xu Zhou''s friend, who can call Xu Zhou by his name is really rare!" After all, Xu Zhou is the son of the Lord of Jiushan city. They are also clear about Xu Zhou''s trace and his social circle. After all, Xu Zhou''s scope of activities has always been in Jiushan city. Since he is said to be Xu Zhou''s friend, they don''t have the slightest impression, which is really suspicious. However, the guard was also aware of Yang Fan''s strength. He didn''t dare to talk to him any more. He immediately nodded and said, "since I''m a friend of the young city master, I''ll report it now. Please wait a moment!" After that, he immediately turned around and ran wildly without looking back, as if he had been watched by a ghost. Yang Fan touched Yang Xiaoke in his arms, showed a smile on his face, and gently pinched his face. The feeling of meat was really cool. But Yang Xiaoke can only show a helpless face, in addition to shaking his head to protest against Yang Fan, there is no other action, he has been used to Yang Fan''s play. Yang Fan next to the man wearing a ribbon is frowning, looking at Yang Fan pulling Yang Xiaoke''s vulgar action, looking at Yang Fan who only cares about playing with Yang Xiaoke, showing a look of disdain, just a cold hum: "it''s a friend of the little city master, I think, but a swagger, but also a poor boy from the countryside!" Yang Fan caught a glimpse of the middle-aged man in front of him. He was a little annoyed. This guy ridiculed himself for no reason, and there was no cover up. He really thought he was a soft persimmon and could be bullied at will. But Yang Fan didn''t bother to quarrel with this kind of a-san-a-si, and then he said, "rubbish with rude words!" The middle-aged man''s face became livid. He lowered his voice slowly and roared: "boy, do you know where this is? This is Jiushan city. If you offend people you can''t offend, do you know what the consequences are? " Chapter 182 Yang Fan gave a cold smile and said nothing. He didn''t want to talk to the middle-aged man in front of him at all, but the middle-aged man said: "this is not the poor place in your countryside, and it''s not your turn to be reckless here!" The middle-aged man is Zhao Shanyun, the head of the Zhao family. No one in Jiushan city knows him. Yang Fan is so presumptuous in front of him that he has no face. How can he resist this tone? If this is not the house of the Lord, he would have thrown Yang Fan out directly. Yang Fan glanced at Zhao Shanyun and gave a cold smile: "if you have the ability, just let it go. No one has touched me for a long time. I want to see if you can help me!" Yang Fan a cold smile, disdain of a glance at him, but is a just golden elixir of the state just, it is not worth his hands. However, this guy dared to give such a command in front of himself. If he dared to say one more word, he would let the old man slap this guy and send him to Jiuyou huangquan. The people around him stared at Yang Fan with wide eyes. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, "Is it hard for him to know who this man is?" This man is the owner of the Zhao family, the existence of the late golden elixir! In Jiushan City, except for the Lord, there are a few warriors who have broken through the golden elixir level. No one dares to tell him so. Zhao Shanyun was angry and trembled all over. He was used to being praised by people in Jiushan city. How could he tolerate the presumptuous behavior of someone in front of him? He immediately yelled: "boy, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. I''ll teach you a lesson for your dead father who gave birth to you stupid guy!" Voice just fell, a big hand instant toward Yang Fan a shot in the past, the powerful momentum of the late gold elixir suddenly surging between the emergence. All around the people''s faces were pale, for fear of being implicated in Zhao Shanyun''s anger, they quickly backed back. When Zhao Shanyun''s hand is about to hold Yang Fan, a pair of huge fingerprints suddenly appear behind him. He directly carries him out and stops him like a chicken. "You dare to stop me, who gave you the guts?" Zhao Shanyun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, but considering the power of the hand behind him, he felt a chill, and his heart was cold in an instant. The sweat was rustling, and the sweat was on his forehead. He looked at the old man who stopped him unbelievably. The old man glanced at Zhao Shanyun with disdain and suddenly threw him out. The invincible Zhao Shanyun''s mouth was full of blood. He looked at the old man in front of him with a face of fear and stretched out a weak hand to say something. Suddenly, he was weak and spat out a mouthful of blood again. The blood was mixed with internal organs. "Who on earth are you? You dare to be reckless here in Jiushan city!" He didn''t know who he was offending, but felt that there was a surge of spiritual power from his back, which was almost irresistible. The whole body was instantly destroyed by the huge force, the meridians within the four limbs stopped running, and the feet were filled with lead, unable to move at all. As soon as Xu Zhou stepped out of the gate of chengmenfu, he caught a glimpse of Yang Fan in the middle of the city. He was surprised and quickly called out, "brother Yang Fan, you''ve come far away. Xu Zhou''s late arrival is really a pity. I''m looking forward to Haihan, Haihan!" He caught a glimpse of Yang Fan in front of him. It seemed that he was totally different from before. Before that, he faced Yang Fan as if he were facing the towering mountain. But now, facing Yang Fan as if he were facing the immeasurable vast river and sea, he just felt that the surging spiritual power was rushing towards him. Yang Fan showed a smile, waved his hand to Xu Zhou and said in a soft voice, "brother Xu is so polite. I just came here. I dare not blame him." Naturally, Yang fan can see Xu Zhou''s thoughts. It seems that Xu Zhou is looking forward to himself so much that he must have something in his heart. But he doesn''t care. They all have their own needs! Xu Zhou knew that he was coming and kept coming. He welcomed himself so much that in his eyes, his value probably exceeded the total value of the whole Jiushan city. "Master of the Zhao family, what on earth happened?" At this time, Xu Zhou slowly found that Zhao Shanyun, who was slumping on the ground, was constantly touching his stomach on the ground. Zhao Shanyun, who was crying and crying, was extremely frightened. He also caught a glimpse of Xu Zhou. He didn''t expect that this poor boy from the countryside could know the son of a city leader like Xu Zhou. And looking at Xu Zhou''s respectful appearance last week, it''s obvious that this boy has a big background. He has offended such existence. How can he solve this problem? Zhao Shanyun''s heart is also silent: "miserable, in the end is how to return a responsibility, today is not the run into evil?" A cloud suddenly appeared on Xu Zhou''s happy face. Can he know the terrible consequences of offending Yang Fan? It''s not just a matter of Jiushan city. If Yang Fan gets angry, his city master''s mansion will be destroyed in an instant, and he has already demolished it. "You are not open-minded people. Who offended brother Yang and didn''t stand up to me? Who is it? If I count three and don''t tell me quickly, you will bear the consequences. " Looking at the many guards bowed their heads and said nothing, Xu Zhou also showed a look of surprise. He immediately waved to a capable young man and asked, "what happened just now?" Xu Zhou always said that there was no one to disobey his orders in the city Lord''s mansion. Originally, his tone was very gentle, but now he suddenly raised his octave, which restored the heart of the invincible little city Lord. Looking at the hand below and the people asked, after listening to the results, the heart is very angry. Yang Fan didn''t plan to tell Xu Zhou, but he wanted to see what tricks Xuzhou had? "Someone dares to do it in my Lord''s mansion, and the person who does it is the head of his Zhao family! That''s great Unexpectedly, just as Xu Zhou''s voice had just fallen, Zhao Shanyun forced himself to endure the pain on his body and the surging anger in his heart. He directly waved to Xu Zhou and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, young Lord. It''s just my own injury. I''ll visit him again in the future!" Having said that, Zhao Shanyun immediately rode on his horse and galloped away. Chapter 183 Xu Zhou''s face is encircled. What happened to Zhao Shanyun has vomited blood. Lao Tzu make complaints about Lao Tzu''s ignorance. Xu Zhou is also forced to Tucao in his mind: "the big print on the chest is shaky, and it''s almost wrong to see Lao Tzu." If the strong man in the later stage of jindanjing falls into this shape, it''s really ridiculous! Yang Fan broke his head and didn''t expect that Zhao Shanyun was so brazen. He was beaten to look like a ghost, but he just bent his knees to surrender to himself in order to survive. He was still so spineless. He didn''t want to bother with him any more. He just did it easily, and his anger subsided. Xu Zhou and others then took Yang Fan to a courtyard in the Lord''s mansion. In the middle of the pond in the courtyard, the eyes of the two warriors who were cooking tea in the bamboo forest were opposite. One is Xu Hui, the city leader in blue, and the other is Zhao Gang, who is in charge of the east city guard. Zhao Tianyi is his son. They are slowly sipping tea with tea cups, and there is a guard in Ming Guang armor beside him. Only by observing carefully can we find that these guards in Ming Guang armor are not guarding the guard at the gate of the Lord of the city. The guard in front of the Lord of the city is naturally the highest level of existence, and the armor on the body is actually the golden elixir realm warrior can wear it. Zhao Gang, the father of Zhao Tianyi, who was in charge of the east gate, saw Yang Fan at first sight. Following his eyes, Xu Hui showed a look of horror, not to mention Zhao Gang''s terror. Even the city leader could not see Yang Fan''s power clearly. Although Xu Zhou had informed him about what happened in the mountains before, he was still in a state of doubt. After all, a young warrior can reach the golden elixir. Is it too worthless? Moreover, Xu Zhou''s temperament has always been jumping off, which is too suspicious. That''s just like the Arabian Nights. But when he saw Yang Fan leading five people to come, he revealed a momentum of immobility, which made him have no doubt. He found that he could not see through the power of Yang Fan and the five people behind him. He only felt that the power between himself and them was like the gap between heaven and earth. "Lord, who are these people?" Zhao Tianyi''s father Zhao Gang immediately said to Xu Hui. City Master Xu Hui also immediately calmed his mood and shook his head toward Zhao Gang: "there is no need to worry about this. This person may be a strong one from the imperial city or from outside." The imperial city is the most powerful force in the whole state of Chu. If you want to find such a powerful force in their Jiushan city and find a strong one that is enough to threaten them, I''m afraid that only in the imperial city and xuanhuang continent can you find such a strong one and be qualified to see the peak strength of the whole state of Chu. Only when the strong of Chu stepped into xuanhuang could they break through the shackles. However, only those who knew the existence of xuanhuang could know how vast the outside world was. Xu Zhou caught a glimpse of his father and immediately bowed to Xu Hui: "father, uncle Zhao!" At the moment, Xu Hui had no doubt any more. He immediately gave a smile to Yang Fan: "I''ve heard that young child said before that young master Yang has extraordinary strength and talent. When I see him today, I''m really lucky. He is really talented." Without any trace of concealment, Xu Hui pointed out the theme directly. Yang fan can''t help but show a face of surprise, what is the situation? Is it difficult that Xu Zhou lied about the military situation and described himself as an extraordinary figure? However, when he comes, he will be happy. Yang Fan immediately laughs. The five monsters behind him stifle the smile. Even Yang Xiaoke in Yang Fan''s arms is constantly shaking his head. I didn''t expect that the city Lord would flatter him, and the flattering object was Yang Fan. Xu Hui came to Yang Fan and showed his gratitude. He patted him on the shoulder and said sincerely: "I really appreciate young master Yang for saving his life that day. If young master Yang didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid the boy would have died in the mouth of the monster because of his arrogance and ignorance. If so, it''s really unfortunate for my family. I''m sorry for the three generations of Xu family, It''s just broken in this boy''s hands. It''s really unfortunate! " While listening, Xu Zhou suddenly had no choice but to cry. Xu Hui is very good at fighting against each other. By suppressing his son Xu zhoulai, he gets a good impression on Yang Fan. Yang Fan catches a glimpse of Xu Hui''s smiling eyes and immediately guesses his real intention. Sure enough, he is the leader of the city. Every word and deed of a veteran in the officialdom wins his favor, Zhao Gang on one side also said quickly: "what the LORD said is true. Zhao Tianyi, a boy, has gone to the mountains to commit crimes. If it wasn''t for young master Yang''s help, I''m afraid he would have fed the monster. Thank you for saving his life!" Xu Zhou was also speechless, and Zhao Gang came to join in. He and Zhao Tian have been rescued by Yang Fan? What do these two elders want to say if they don''t talk about it? Suddenly I felt frustrated and wanted to hide in a crack. Yang Fan said calmly: "it''s just a little help. The Lord of the city and the Lord Zhao are not polite!" Xu Zhou was very puzzled. These two guys looked good, but they were old-fashioned. Every word seemed to lead him. What did they want from themselves? Of course, he didn''t know that Xu Hui and Zhao Gang had already regarded him as a big man from the dark yellow world. He thought that Yang Fan was a strong man from the mysterious forces. Naturally, he was respectful, for fear that Yang Fan would be slaughtered if he was not satisfied. After all, those disciples who came out of the main sect were not cruel. Xu Zhou cautiously verified, cautiously said: "I don''t know which clan young master Yang is from?" "Zongmen!" Yang Fan was stunned. He also knew that the top five forces in Chu state were the five families in charge of the Imperial City, including the royal family. However, there were countless forces in xuanhuang world, and the influence of xuanhuang great world school in Chu state was extremely secret. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s impossible to know anything. But I didn''t expect that Xu Hui was also a branch of xuanhuang world stationed in the state of Chu. For a moment, his evaluation of Xu Hui was promoted to a higher level. Chapter 184 Yang Fan laughs: "I really don''t come from any clan. The Lord of the city misunderstood me!" No matter Xu Hui or Zhao Gang, they look at Yang Fan in a daze. They also seem to doubt whether what they have heard is wrong. Xu Hui immediately hit a ha ha: "is young master Yang Fan joking? How can you not be a disciple of zongmen?" If you are so young and can reach the golden elixir realm, you are not only a large number of disciples in the xuanhuang world, but also a family member who has spent a lot of resources in the imperial city. In addition to these two possibilities, the two of them had no idea what kind of background Yang Fan could come from? Yang Fan behind the five kings is disdainful glance at the two, the so-called city Lord is still shortsighted, cold smile. "What is the sect of xuanhuang world? The master''s strength is beyond your imagination, dominating the whole state of Chu, and even stepping into the xuanhuang world is one of the best. How can the children of the clan compare with the master''s strength? " Xu Hui also whispered to himself: "is it hard to say that this young man is not really a big disciple or a member of a big family in the Imperial City, but it''s really incredible that he can reach the golden elixir realm at such a young age." According to Xu Zhou''s description, Yang Fan is a monster who blows to death in the golden elixir. Xu Hui is also shaken by the bleak eyes of the covetous five kings behind him. Xu Hui was even a little afraid of the eyes of the five kings, especially the old man who was the nearest to Yang Fan. Xu Hui felt a great threat from him. His throat was dry and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He asked suspiciously, "young master Yang Fan, what''s the state of the brothers behind you? I can''t even detect their state, Is it to cultivate a special hidden skill? " He always felt that the threat of these five people was too great, and each of them almost had the power to crush him. You should know that he is now in the later stage of Jindan, and is about to enter the perfect existence of Jindan. However, if these five people are really the perfect existence of Jindan, they would be unprecedented and appalling to serve Yang Fan as beaters or even slaves. The strength of these five guys is outstanding in the whole state of Chu. No matter how hard they are, they can become the master of a city just like him. Why are they willing to be slaves of others. Yang Fan just laughed and said, "do you mean them? Their strength is not so strong, but just a Yuanying plus a few golden elixirs! " Yang Fan did not want to hide Xu Hui, after all, their own strength is strong, the other side in front of themselves after all just mole ants, there is no need to hide other people. Xu Hui''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. He felt that his eyes were full of stars and dizzy. He didn''t expect that some servants were brought out by others, and his realm was higher than himself. Xu Hui almost fell to the ground with a stagger. There was only fright in his eyes. He murmured, "great, great!" In my heart, I was surprised: "how can there be a Yuanying realm? Yuanying old monster is not so easy to talk, and even acts as a thug for others!" Soon, Yang Fan lived in the best courtyard arranged by Xu Hui. After seeing Yang Fan''s strength, even Xu Hui did not dare to neglect him. He immediately ordered Zhao Gang to find the best courtyard and tidy up the wing room. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s repeated evasion, he would even pack up the city Lord''s mansion where he lived and let Yang Fan live. Yang Fan lives in the room nearest to the pond. The pond is full of lotus flowers. The fragrance of lotus flowers wafts out faintly. In summer, the lotus is fresh and refreshing. Yang Fan, who is resting in the pavilion, glances at a beehive not far away. The center of the pond is wrapped by lotus, which is quite elegant. Yang Xiaoke in his arms just came one day, hopping around, playing around. Yang Fan stroked it, but he broke away from Yang Fan''s arms, constantly competing with the bees for honey. Looking at Yang Xiaoke''s entanglement with the bees, Yang Fan could not help laughing. Yang Xiaoke''s body shape is very fast. Even if he pokes the honeycomb, no bee can come to him to fight with him, but he is buzzing around him. Xu Hui specially came to visit Yang Fan today. Yesterday he learned about the strength of Yang Fan and others. His heart was very heavy. At this moment, he had already packed up his heart and came to the wing room where Yang Fan lived. Who knows that Yang Fan is tasting tea in the pavilion. Although he is the leader of the city, he also knows how strong the threat of such talented people as Yang Fan is, and how brave he has been to meet Yang Fan. "Young master Yang, it turns out that you are here, which makes me easy to find!" Yang Fan beckons to Xu Hui and bows to him. Xu Hui is also uneasy at the moment. Yang Fan is so modest that he can recover Yuan Ying''s strong man to be a slave. Who knows what kind of requirements he has for himself? Once he can''t meet each other, he will come to him immediately. Xu Hui has been the Lord of the city for many years. How can he not feel frightened. We also know that Yuanying was originally a high-end fighting force in the state of Chu. The existence of the big families at the bottom of the box, and the existence of each Yuanying territory that was not stamping its feet could frighten a piece of heaven and earth. It''s very difficult to make him a slave, but it''s incredible that Yang fan can take five warriors above the level of golden elixir to be a slave. In Xu Hui''s eyes, even the weakest one is a great deterrent, enough to threaten the security of the city Lord''s mansion. "Young master Yang, here''s to you!" Yang Fan laughs, but Xu Hui is more respectful and quite afraid. Soon, Yang Fan''s five bodyguards came behind him, and it was Zhao Gang sitting next to Xu Hui. Xu Hui was obviously worried about Yang Fan, and no one around him could avoid some inexplicable uneasiness. After all, no matter who, in the face of a person who is enough to destroy himself in the bomb command room, is to kick uneasy. Yang Fan smiles calmly. Xu Hui asks Yang Fan to hold up the wine cup and drinks it full. He laughs at Yang Fan and the five kings: "please have fun!" He drank the wine in his glass again: "young master, these are all the special dishes of Jiushan city. It''s hard to avoid rustic dishes. I don''t know young master''s taste. If I can''t get used to them, please forgive me!" Yang Fan smile: "the Lord is too polite." He didn''t express any dissatisfaction, but he was quite surprised at Xu Hui''s attitude. From now on, Xu Hui is too respectful to himself. He doesn''t look like an elder at all. How can he say that he is also a friend of Xu Zhou. Chapter 185 Yang Xiaoke suddenly jumped on the table: "meow, meow, meow!" Yang Xiaoke''s sudden cry, whether it is Xu Hui or the five kings, is to stop in the hands of chopsticks, action pause, also don''t know what the little guy is going to say. Only Yang Fan understood his words, then waved his hand and asked, "do you want to eat this piece of carbon roast beef?" Yang Xiaoke nodded mechanically, his eyes were shining, and there was a hint of salivation in his eyes, If in accordance with the past, Yang Xiaoke directly to eat, but, Yang Xiaoke these days by Yang Fan thoroughly happy, toss enough. Before getting Yang Fan''s consent, it didn''t have the courage to challenge Yang Fan. Yang Fan immediately put a piece of secret beef in Yang Xiaoke''s mouth, and the smell of carbon roasting immediately stimulated Yang Xiaoke, and his face showed a red light. For a moment, all eyes stay on Yang Fan''s hand feeding Yang Xiaoke. The five kings were also surprised: "I didn''t expect that this little beast would be so popular with its master." Xu Hui was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the murderer, whom his son said, was so loving that he even fed his little pet himself. Looking at the satisfied Yang Xiaoke, Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing: "this little guy likes to eat meat so much. I don''t know what kind of beast he is!" Then he said with a smile: "it''s said that the Lord of the city is already an expert in the later stage of the golden elixir, but has he not yet broken through the perfect state of the golden elixir?" Xu Hui was asked by Yang Fan and nodded He bowed, showing a bitter face: "my qualifications are limited, and Jiushan city is located in a remote place, so there are not enough spirit stones and genius gems to support the breakthrough. Moreover, I have already missed the best age for breakthrough, and it would be even more difficult to break through. If it were not for my qualifications, I would have broken through the golden elixir three years ago, but now I am still in the late stage of the golden elixir, I don''t know when I can get a glimpse of the perfect scenery of the golden elixir! " He has been looking forward to Jindan for a long time, so long that he has no confidence in himself. After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan suddenly smiles: "Lord of the city, I''m flattered by your hospitality these days, and I don''t have much to thank you for. Since your priority is to break through the realm, it''s reasonable to help you." "If young master Yang really has a way to break through the late golden elixir, is he a genius or a panacea? Please give me some advice. " Xu Zhou''s pupils suddenly contracted and stared at Yang Fan. His eyes showed an unbelievable face and his body trembled slightly. After that, Xu Zhou was very excited. He wanted to say something, but he suddenly choked. One side of Zhao Gang quickly massage beside him, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, a dignified face said: "young master, don''t joke, this gold elixir late breakthrough perfect state how can be so simple, there are countless people stuck in this pass?" Yang Fan didn''t expect that Xu Hui''s Reflection Arc was long enough, and now he just reflected it. But it''s no wonder that he has been stuck in this pass for too long, so long that he can''t break through again. If we say how difficult this level is, it is much more difficult than his breakthrough from congenital to golden elixir. This is the result of the lack of resources in Jiushan City, a remote place. He wants to go to the imperial city for development in the future and apply for transfer to the imperial city. If he can''t go any further, he will have no hope in his life. Yang Fan raised the corner of his mouth and said nothing more with a smile. He just turned to the old man and said, "Yulong, you can help him!" The old man was originally a dragon named Yulong. After hearing Yang Fan''s words, he bowed himself to salute: "Mr. Xu, the master has already spoken. What are you still doing? Please follow me Xu Zhou just responded. He nodded to the jade dragon and followed the jade dragon to the broad plain. Xu Zhou was very excited at the moment. At a glance, he saw that the old man was the strongest one among the people. The cultivation of Yuanying realm was perfect. It was easy for him to help himself to break through the golden elixir. Yulong said to Xu Hui: "Lord, please use your whole body strength to gather your spiritual power in the Dantian." Xu Hui glanced at the jade dragon, and then looked at Yang Fan behind him. He immediately nodded heavily. He operated the spirit power according to the command of the jade dragon, and put all the spirit power in his body into the Dantian. With a wave of the jade dragon''s hand, the vast spiritual power appeared slowly around Xu Hui, just like the brilliant stars, gradually forming a spiritual power mask around him. With the continuous operation of the spiritual power around Xu Hui, he just slowly felt a gurgling spring flowing in his body, moistening his body. I just feel that the dirt of my whole body is bounced out in an instant, and the whole person has been transformed suddenly, with bursts of refreshing spirit. Bang bang. Then a piece of spiritual power suddenly enters from Xu Hui''s body. Yulong immediately bombards Xu Hui heavily. Even if Xu Hui spits out a mouthful of blood, mixed with the fragments of internal organs, he holds his teeth firmly. The vast spiritual power in his Dantian, from Yongquan acupoint through Dantian, straight spray Baihui acupoint. Bang bang! In a flash, all the four limbs and all the bones were suddenly flooded by the spiritual power, which helped him break the shackles. Bang bang! The aura around him gradually gathered together. There were visible changes in Xu Hui''s body. In an instant, Xu Hui broke through the golden elixir perfection, which was much stronger than the general golden elixir perfection. His whole body was shining with crystal clear luster. The vast momentum broke out in his mind. Yang Fan, who is observing the breakthrough of Xu Hui by Yulong, has a mist in his eyes. Yulong''s breakthrough method has some opinions. On the other hand, Zhao Gang could not help but open his mouth wide enough to swallow a huge duck''s egg. There was a shock in his eyes and a trembling cry: "could it be that the Lord of the city broke through to Yuanying, otherwise, how could he have such vast spiritual power?" Zhao Gang, as Xu Zhou''s bodyguard for many years, naturally knows what kind of qualification Xu Zhou is and how can he break through the golden elixir and have such strength? Yang Fan observes quietly. He also wants to know what moves this jade dragon has to help Xu Hui break through quickly. What he urgently needs now is his opinion on the power of the golden elixir. Chapter 186 Xu Hui sat cross legged, turning the elixir field, and showed a brilliant smile to Yang Fan: "thank you, young master Yang, I have reached the golden elixir perfect state!" His eyes were full of gratitude. Yang Fan''s kindness to him was like rebuilding. He immediately bowed deeply to Yang Fan, picked up the wine pot and took a dull mouthful. "It''s just a matter of raising a hand. Lord, you don''t have to be so polite!" Yang Xiaoke yawned in his arms, and then lay down in Yang Fan''s arms. Looking at Yang Fan''s light appearance, Xu Hui also secretly praised: "sure enough, the children of a big family are different. In his eyes, a small golden elixir is not a thing, just like eating rice and drinking water." Breaking through this perfect situation, Xu Hui no longer needs to stay in this small Jiushan nest. He can lead the city Lord''s mansion into the imperial city and open up a small force of his own. Although Xu Hui was excited, he couldn''t help but want to see what realm Yang Fan was in. Although Xu Zhou said that Yang Fan was a warrior in the golden elixir realm, he always felt that Yang Fan was like the same fog, and he couldn''t find the origin of the fog. At this time, Xu HUICAI suddenly found that he still couldn''t see through Yang Fan''s accomplishments. Yang Fan was the vast sea, and he was a small boat in the boundless sea. How could Yang Fan reach the edge of the sea and want to see the vastness of the sea? At this point, Xu Hui did not dare to guess Yang Fan''s real strength. After he had enough to eat and drink, Xu Hui left with Zhao Gang. Only Yang Fan and the five monsters were left to change their cups. The monsters finally opened their hearts and ate at the banquet. The ugly man sighed with a long sigh: "after living for so many years, I found that what I ate was rubbish. I never thought that the delicious food of the city Lord''s mansion was so delicious. The carbon roasted mutton leg of the city Lord''s mansion was so delicious. I''ve been in the mountains for so many years, and I haven''t eaten such delicious food yet!" After that, the ugly man couldn''t help yawning, but the scar man on one side gave a cold smile: "if you go out, don''t say it''s with us, so as not to lower our level!" The other monsters were also extremely disgusted. Looking at the ugly man''s face, they didn''t listen to the scar man''s words, which really lowered their level. However, in addition to the jade dragon dare to dictate in front of the public, other monsters also dare not say so carelessly in front of the ugly man. Of course, the scarred man, who had no guts, drank a lot of wine, and did not worry about the fact that the ugly man was a little better than him. His words were all ironic. If it was normal, he would never dare to say one more word. After all, he was not the opponent of the ugly man. "Vultures, you can eat some of them. Don''t talk so much nonsense. We don''t eat the things in the Lord''s mansion for nothing. Don''t disgrace here with the appearance of never seeing the world!" The scarred man cast a cold glance at the ugly man and didn''t care. How did the ugly man ever lose such a big face in front of the public on weekdays? He immediately counterattacked: "you stupid pig, you mean to talk nonsense in front of me. How come my vulture has never seen the world? It''s clear that you eat delicious meat. Will you die if you praise it a few times?" Yang Fan looked on coldly in the seat, and looked at the two people who were tit for tat, but he showed his deep thinking: "none of these monster kings would agree with anyone. If it wasn''t for the strong suppression of the jade dragon, I''m afraid they would have fought in the mountains long ago. How could they still be at peace today?" Originally, Yang Fan still wanted to break them up, so as to avoid that if he really met an incomparable opponent, these people would fall into the pit. But now he didn''t have this idea. What he was able to subdue these people was his strong force and Yang Xiaoke''s blood pressure. Although the five monster kings all despise Yang Xiaoke''s pitiful appearance of shaking his head and tail in front of Yang Fan and are loved by Yang Fan as pets, what they really fear in their hearts is not Yang Fan, but Yang Xiaoke''s existence. Scar man is a cold smile: "such a little thing, can also let you praise for most of the day, if someone gave you benefits, you must not betray the master!" Listening to scar man''s disdainful smile, the ugly man immediately clapped his case and said angrily, "what can a pig like you know? I see. Just now, a plate of pork has made you feel sad. You dare not take other people''s anger. You just choose me to do it. You''ll be shameless. I tell you, I''m going to do it now, not for the master''s sake! " "Ha ha, do you have the courage? I don''t know who is the bully. " Scar man said coldly. "A strange counsellor." Ugly man is not willing to show weakness, immediately blow out a punch, mouth swearing: "stupid damn!" "How dare vultures be unreasonable?" Scar man shows no weakness. Their fists bombard each other in an instant, and a wave of spiritual power spreads gradually. If Xu Hui and Zhao Gang hadn''t left, they wouldn''t have ignored their face. Yang Fan was too lazy to see these two guys gagging here, and coughed immediately. Clapping the clapboard, he said angrily, "this is the end. This is still the city master''s mansion. In the world of human warriors, you should be more restrained!" The ugly man looked at Yang Fan''s gloomy face. He had never seen Yang Fan so angry. He immediately took back his aching hand, and the scar man was constantly rubbing his hand. Just now, the ugly man used a lot of strength and didn''t show any mercy. He almost couldn''t control his strength and fell to the ground. However, at the thought of being humiliated in full view of the public, scar man''s face is full of ferocity at the moment, as if his meaning is not enough. The shaking of the flesh on his face gradually makes the scar as vivid as a centipede. Listen to Yang Fan this burst to drink, but have to stop at the same time, two people with one voice shout: "obey master!" Scar man, the first to wake up, immediately arched his hand and showed a disguised sincere smile to Yang Fan, but the ugly man was bitter. He knew that he had left a bad impression on Yang Fan and wanted to make up for it. Yang Fan coldly turns to the ugly man. The ugly man is itching with hatred, but he has to keep his mind. The scar man is complacent and doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Chapter 187 In the city Lord''s mansion, a young man stood at the door and yelled, "you bastards, how dare you stop me and eat bear heart and leopard gall? Why don''t you get out of here! " "The Lord of the city is negotiating with the distinguished guests. Don''t be impatient, young master. The people in the inner courtyard are the distinguished guests of our Lord''s mansion. You can''t go in without the order of the Lord!" The guard obviously knew the boy, knew that the other side was not small, and did not dare to say anything cruel. He quickly begged for mercy. "What kind of noble guest is important to me, and I don''t want to inform you of the Lord of the city. Let him get out and meet you!" The young man''s loud voice kept shouting in the door. Xu Hui has already returned to the banquet. Just now, he and Zhao Gang are just testing the result of this breakthrough. Now they are just satisfied. There was a lot of noise outside the house, and the guards let out a cry. Bang bang! The guards who were frantically stopped spattered blood in the city Lord''s mansion for five steps. A dozen guards were beaten at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, and even thrown out as garbage. They cried and howled on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the ground was covered with visceral blood. At this time, Zhao Gang had already heard the news, and immediately came out. He caught a glimpse of the injured guard at the gate. His face was surprised, and then he reflected that the other party was provoking the majesty of the Lord''s mansion. As a commander, how could he just sit back and say angrily, "who is sacred? How dare you act recklessly in our Jiushan city and our city Lord''s mansion? Why don''t you come out and see me?" Zhao Gang never dreamed that someone would dare to attack the Lord''s mansion in Jiushan city. Don''t you want to die? Yang Fan and others gradually heard a little news in the courtyard, and they were also very curious. Although the city Lord''s mansion was like a mole ant in his eyes, he entered Jiushan city as if he had entered into a place of no one, but even he did not dare to beat the guard so blatantly. It was not that he had no courage, but it was unnecessary. But it''s amazing that someone dares to make trouble in Jiushan city! "Is this the son of a big family?" Yang Fan was also secretly speculating. Listening to the noise outside, he knew that the man who broke the door really looked down on the Lord''s mansion, and the arrogant voice was still echoing in the courtyard. Xu Hui also showed a face of embarrassment, secretly scolded: "which bastard actually dares to make trouble in the city Lord''s house, and hit me in the face when I invite distinguished guests. If I find out, I have to destroy his family." Yang Fan watched Xu Zhouhui''s green tendons burst up and wanted to kill him immediately. He just suppressed his anger by force. What was he obviously thinking about? Yang Fan also listened to the source of the provocative voice, and secretly speculated: "I''m afraid in Xu Zhou''s view, this guy really has a bright future, otherwise, how can he endure it until now?" "Xu Hui, why don''t you hurry out? I''ve really offended you. I have to lift up your city master''s mansion. " Yang Fan also showed his admiration after listening to the young man''s complacent clamor. Xu Hui might have guessed who he was, but he didn''t have the courage to fight. The young man didn''t pay attention to the city Lord''s mansion at all. "Who are you? If you don''t report your name quickly, these dogs and cats don''t have eyes. If I don''t dig their eyes, I will give them dignity. Otherwise, I can''t get rid of this anger!" The young man coldly glanced at the guards lying in the ground. His eyes were full of cold light, as if those people were just cats and dogs in the street. He didn''t even bother to look at them. He spat on a guard who kept churning on the ground and trampled heavily. The guard''s arm suddenly became purple. "Ah..." the sound of the guard''s wailing kept coming out. Zhao Gang never thought that this young man was so rude. He dared to abuse his subordinates in front of him. He just looked at him in a daze, but he never dared to do it. "Forgive me, Master Liu. It''s time for you to relieve your anger." The man in front of him is a young man from the Liu family in the imperial city. The Liu family is the most powerful force in the imperial city. No one dares to challenge him at the wine table, let alone in Jiushan city. He has always been the devil of the world, but he is not afraid of the existence of heaven and earth. Although his words are rude and he is free to beat and scold, no one dares to do anything to him? Although the youth''s identity was not so valuable, the ancestors of the Liu family loved the youth for some reason. They held her in their mouth for fear of melting, and held her in their hands for fear of falling. That was an infinite indulgence and unconditional concession. Over time, he has gradually developed a more arrogant and domineering character. When he is in high spirits, coupled with his elders'' unlimited indulgence, his arrogant personality has become more arrogant. He doesn''t care about the consequences of doing things at all. He just needs to consider whether the other party''s power is stronger or weaker than his own Liu family. Moreover, the ancestors of the Liu family also played a prominent role in the Imperial City, but they broke through the existence of Yuan Ying. They were always on the side of the town, especially in the state of Chu. I''m afraid few of them dare to fight with him. Liu Wu glanced at Zhao Gang in front of him with disdain and said with a smile, "why, do you dare to command me in front of my young master? If you fight, you will fight. What can you do for me?" Zhao Gang forced himself to bite his teeth, and his tendons burst. He grabbed his wrists and said, "I dare not. What Mr. Liu said is that we guards are mole ants. Naturally, we don''t deserve your apology. I don''t know what Mr. Liu really wants." Liu Wu snorted coldly, glanced at Zhao Gang and swaggered into the city Lord''s mansion. Then he caught a glimpse of Yang Fan and others who were drinking in the pavilion. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes, and he laughed at Zhao Gang: "I said Zhao Gang, as Xu Hui''s dog, don''t you hurry to show me Xu Hui and see how he explained, Is it difficult for me to teach you? " Zhao Gang forbeared his anger, but he had to lead the way in front of Yang Fan. The young man laughed frivolously and yelled at Xu Hui: "what a brave dog! Xu Hui, I don''t send people to greet him when I come here. I just sit here leisurely. Where are you so bold?" Xu Hui''s face was livid and speechless. Although he had broken through the later stage of the golden elixir realm and created a perfect realm, he still lacked a little heat to deal with the young man. After all, his father was not an ordinary role. Chapter 188 Yang Fan just couldn''t help frowning, as if he saw a headless fly buzzing around here. Until now, Liu Wu found Yang Fan and couldn''t help saying, "what do you mean, bastard? You dare to look at me with such eyes. Are you disdaining me?" Liu Wu felt that Yang Fan''s eyes were full of disdain. Originally, Yang Fan didn''t have much change and didn''t want to say anything, but the burly man beside him suddenly couldn''t stand it. He yelled angrily: "son of a bitch, do you know who you are talking to? How dare you tell my master to do so? It''s really not worth it. Do you want to die? " The burly man took a lunge and was ready to start. Whew, whew! Turning around, he rushed to Liu Wu, stepped on it fiercely, and cracks appeared under his feet. Xu Hui''s eyes showed a cold smile. In front of this burly man, he is naturally again satisfied, after all, even if the Liu family really want to find trouble, also can''t find him. "Son of a bitch, you dare to be presumptuous in front of my young master. Are you going to die?" A guard at the side of the Wang family immediately drew his sword and rushed towards the burly man with a surging sword. He cut it out with one sword and stabbed the iron ox straight in the chest. However, this sword has not been able to directly pierce the chest of the burly man. The burly man raised his hand and suppressed it. With a scream, he suddenly flew out. On the ground, I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive? "Who on earth are you, dare to move my men?" Liu Wu''s eyes twinkled with fear, and his face was full of bones. Bang bang! A palm fell, and a terrorist force came to Liu Wu in an instant, directly bumping him out of the blood. But in a flash, Liu Wu disappeared. The Liu family is not low in the Imperial City, but the top family. The whole state of Chu is under the control of several families of the Liu family. Each of the children of the Liu family gives ordinary people a strong momentum, and the most common one has reached the day after tomorrow. If you haven''t broken through the postnatal boundary before 18 years old, the people who haven''t broken through may have been assigned to the remote frontier by the Wang family. There are only two kinds of people left in the Wang and Liu families. One is of extraordinary wisdom, and the other is of high strength. In addition to these two kinds of people, all the others were sent to the frontier. In the Imperial City, few families dare to fight with the Liu family. Not only because of the strength of the Liu family, but also because of the Wang family. They never consider any consequences. They always rush to do things. No matter who they are, they are all crushed in front of him. In the outside world, the impression of the Liu family is that they are extremely open-minded and do not give others any face. Once they do something, they either do it absolutely or never die. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the ancestor who loves Liu Wu the most is practicing in the family temple. He just feels that his eyelids are beating constantly, as if he has a bad premonition and shivers in his heart. When I think of my favorite grandson''s recent visit to the remote Jiushan City, and he has not yet returned home, I have a little doubt. "Is something wrong with Wu er?" All of a sudden, a boy outside the door came running towards this side. "It''s not good. It''s not good. The soul token that the young master worships in the ancestral hall has been broken!" After that little guy said this sentence, he felt cold all over. "Again, what are you talking about?" As soon as the voice fell, a vast momentum suddenly gushed out towards the surroundings. The desks, chairs and benches were all turned into powder. The little guy couldn''t bear it. He knelt down and spat out a mouthful of dirty blood. Liu''s ancestor''s eyes flashed a red light, and yelled: "what''s the matter, don''t you hurry to recruit from the truth!" The young man shook his head helplessly, fell on his stomach and twitched all over. At the moment, Liu Wu''s ancestors were already like crazy beasts. If there was a word that he couldn''t listen to, he knew what his end would be. In the blink of an eye, the head will fall to the ground! "Grandfather, when I was cleaning in the pond before, I accidentally saw the spirit token of the young master. I don''t know which bastard did it. The token was broken!" There was a flash of horror in his eyes. He even regretted why he had to report it, but he knew very well that if he didn''t report it, sooner or later it would be poked out, and the first person to suffer was him! Xiao Si trembled all over and did not dare to look directly at the ancestor of the Liu family. There was a trace of horror in the eyes of the ancestor of the Liu family. "Where is Jiushan city? Did you tell me before that he would go to Jiushan city? To tell you the truth, did he go to Jiushan city? " The blue tendons on the foreheads of the Liu family burst one by one. "The Lord''s mansion of Jiushan city!" Liu''s ancestor''s eyes suddenly flashed a golden light. He couldn''t believe that the Lord of Jiushan city was so big. It became colder and colder. He left quickly, leaving a long breath. He was shocked in his heart, but his family was shocked. If Liu Wuzhen died, I''m afraid the whole imperial city would be shocked. "How dare you kill our young master? Do you know who he is?" Several guards nearby were crying and howling, and their faces were cold. They were almost going to go with Liu Wu. They are very clear that if they go back alive, the whole family will be wiped out by the ancestors of the Liu family. The burly man gives a cold glance, and a cold light flashes in his eyes, which directly stabs them in the heart. They didn''t dare to say any more words. They were immediately paralyzed to the ground. Yang Fan gave them a cold glance. The burly man immediately understood and sat back on his seat without looking back. Pick up the wine a dry up, pressure root lazy to pay attention to these Liu Wu''s Small SI. The guards were in a mess in the wind, only Xu Hui and Zhao Gang were left to wait. Looking at the remaining debris on the ground, there was a flash of fear in their eyes, and only unbelievable and full of horror in their mind. They never thought that Liu Wu in front of them was just a verbal offense. Although it really made people angry, if they had strength, they would never leave him alive. They had to give him a good look. But the burly man shot Liu Wu to death. If Liu''s ancestors were really investigated, I''m afraid the whole Jiushan city would have to be buried with him. Xu Hui shivered at the thought of Liu''s ancestors. He could not help but be afraid. He was afraid that Liu''s ancestors might be angry with him. Maybe he was on his way to Jiushan city now. Chapter 189 Xu Hui was a little frightened. He said to the big man in a panic: "this man is just a child. If he offends Yang Fan a little, he won''t be killed." Xu Hui is now in a hurry to go to the doctor. He doesn''t intend to ask for an explanation from the burly man, but as the head of the city, he is also used to arrogance. He can''t see the burly man''s behavior in front of him. His tone can''t help blaming him. The burly man glanced at Xu Hui and gave a cold smile: "this guy dares to be so rude to his master. If he doesn''t kill his family, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred. Now it''s not good enough to let him die alone." Xu Hui trembles all over his body and hears the man''s words full of killing intention. He suddenly comes up with a horrible scene of the Liu family''s death and the corpses everywhere. At this point, he is very firm that the man in front of him is not joking with him. I really want to wipe out hundreds of people from all over the Liu family, or even all the people associated with the Liu family. At this point, Xu Hui did not dare to say more. He just watched, without a little manliness. Yang Fan didn''t want to make Xu Hui look too ugly. He said in a low voice: "master Xu, don''t worry. I''ll handle all these things with full power, and you won''t be embarrassed. When the time comes, the Liu family wants to trouble you. Let him come to me directly, although you can inform me!" Yang Fan gave Xu Hui a guaranteed ticket. Xu Hui''s face improved a little. He could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Since there were Yang Fan and they, naturally, they had nothing to do with each other. They were just shocked. Where did Yang Fan come from? Actually fearless has reached the realm of Yuanying ancestors, immediately did not mention it. Xu Hui, who has been implicated by others, will catch a straw as long as he catches it. He doesn''t care whether the straw can pull him up. At this moment, suddenly there was a thunderous voice: "Xu Hui, you bastard, don''t you hurry to come out for me, do you want me to see you in person?" The thunder exploded, and all the people in Jiushan city could hear the fury of the voice. All the people just felt like the constant ringing of the morning bell and evening drum. The sound is like nine days of thunder, constantly knocking on every tree and plant in the mountain city, constantly knocking on everyone''s heart that has already been frightened. All of a sudden, Xu Hui''s whole face was pale. Suddenly, a vast spiritual force swept the whole mountain city. Everyone could not help shaking, kneeling on the ground, lying prone. They looked at the old man who was just like Lei Gong in the sky, and could not help but flash over the fear. The old man above the sky can fly in the air, obviously has reached the existence of Yuanying, at least half step Yuanying. All the warriors who saw the ancestors of the Xu family in Jiushan City, their eyes flickered and their faces were incredible. "It''s the strongman of yuanyingjing who has come to the whole Jiushan city!" There was silence all around, and everyone looked up to see the ancestor of the Liu family in the sky. "My God, this guy has a good history. What happened? Did Xu Hui offend the old monster in front of him?" "Xu Hui, isn''t Xu Hui the leader of our mountain city? He just offended Yuanying old monster. Doesn''t that mean that our whole Jiushan city also offended this guy? What should we do? " "Then we are in danger!" There are many warriors in Jiushan City, which basically belong to the three families. Each of them looks up at the proud and towering ancestor of the Liu family in the sky. This is the powerful momentum of Yuanying realm! The surging momentum like Mount Tai is under the pressure of Jiushan City, which makes them totally unable to look up. The three families can not help but sneer. It seems that the city Lord''s office will have to change its flag today, and sooner or later it will be destroyed by the city Lord. They have seen the dawn that they are going to dominate the whole Jiushan city. The other warriors didn''t know why, so they thought that the old monster was coming to find fault. They were in great danger. When the fire broke out at the gate of the city, they were the first to bear the brunt. They muttered in their hearts: "it''s really amazing that the city Lord''s office dares to provoke the old monster Yuanying today! I just hope that the city Lord''s office can be a little tough and pass this pass. Don''t involve us. " In the Zhao family''s secret room, a man wrapped like a rice dumpling is shivering and climbing on the ground. It''s Zhao Ming, one of the three families. His father Zhao Shanhai is shedding tears. At the moment, he already knew everything. He took a look at Liu''s ancestors above the sky and Zhao Ming below. Although he already knew the cause and effect and who hurt his son, he did not dare to ask more even if he knew. Whether it is the ancestor of the Liu family above the sky or Yang Fan below the ground, he can''t afford to exist. He always thinks that Yang Fan is by no means a simple person. Just relying on the old man he bumped into before, he has actually reached the existence of Yuanying. A Yuanying''s existence actually calls the young man the master. We can imagine how strong the power behind the young man is! Even above the sky in front of him, the elder monster may not be his enemy. As soon as he thought about it, he always felt that the city master''s mansion would be safe and sound, and if he rashly came out at the moment, he would die sooner or later. Xu Hui looked up at the sky with a frightened face, and his eyes flashed a trace of cold. "How can it be? It''s such a long distance from the imperial capital to Jiushan, and it''s a day''s journey at the fastest. How did he come here?" On the side of the pavilion, the warriors of the Liu family desperately called to the sky: "ancestors, hurry to save us. The murderer is here. We must bring him to justice and take revenge for the young master!" When Liu Jiawu below sees the ancestor of the Liu family, he naturally sees his relatives and saves them. Crazy roaring towards the sky, staring at the burly man who just wounded them. Since the ancestor of the Liu family has arrived, everyone in front of us has only one end, that is, death. No one in the Lord''s mansion can escape! In the eyes of the Liu family, the ancestor is their God of the sea. As long as he comes, everyone can only turn into powder in front of his power, and no one can resist its attack. The Liu family can control the imperial city all the year round in the Imperial City, which is as stable as Mount Tai. Most of the credit is from the ancestors. As long as he is there, no one dares to fight against the Liu family! Chapter 190 Liu''s ancestors quietly looked at the lower part of the sky, saw the bloodstain spread out into the residue below, and said in horror: "is that the breath of wu''er? It''s like this!" The old man of the Wang family roared angrily: "she has seen the blood residue on the ground clearly. It is his grandson Zhao Wu who left it." "Son of a bitch, he''s a son of a bitch, and he''s so hateful Crazy roar, thunder rolling, Liu''s ancestors hysterical anger, exert a vast spiritual power, house collapse, hurricane instantly swept the whole Jiushan City, constantly whistling. The ancestor of the Liu family has now reached the extreme point of anger. He did not expect that his grandson should have died so miserably. In the blink of an eye, he did not even leave his bones. It is shameless and despicable! Eyes constantly looking at Xu Hui, in his view, Xu Hui is the cause of all this, all things with him can not escape the relationship, this guy is obviously the culprit! Whew, whew! A mighty spiritual power came to Xu Hui in an instant. A pair of huge palms on the sky condensed. The whole sky seemed to be covered by palms, and the giant hands fell gently towards Xu Hui. They attacked Xu Hui directly, as if they wanted to turn the city Lord''s mansion into powder. "Lao Zu, we are here too. We will kill us together. Lao Zu, we can''t!" Liu Jiawu''s face was full of horror. They didn''t expect that Liu''s ancestors were so angry that they even wanted to kill them together. Immediately showed a face of fear, in this blow, they can never have the slightest possibility of survival. Even Xu Hui''s face is very pale. Although he has now broken through to the perfect level of the golden elixir realm, he naturally has no way to resist in the face of a yuan infant. His only hope is Yang Fan, even the octogenarian who is beside him, the octogenarian who is called Yulong. Only he has the chance to attack absolutely. Xu Hui throws a worried look at Yang Fan: "young master Yang Fan, hurry up. How innocent the people are! They should not have been implicated by you and me." Yang Fan flashed a cold light in his eyes, but he was smiling and asked softly, "how could you wake up? Yang Xiaoke, do you think this guy is a nuisance Yang Xiaoke meow twice and immediately agreed. Yang Fan laughs: "I didn''t expect you to agree. This guy is really hateful. He woke you up! It''s just He looked up at the sky and looked at the ancestor of the Liu family on the sky. Yang Xiaoke was impatient to meow a few times again, indicating that he really hated the old man''s voice. Yang Fan said with a smile: "this guy will stop talking soon. Don''t worry!" Yang Fan''s face suddenly became gloomy, from genial like spring breeze suddenly became abnormal cold, looking at the eyes of Liu''s ancestors full of cold! In the sky, the ancestor of the Liu family felt shivering all over and almost fell to the ground. His shocked look was absolutely not faked. He was shocked: "it''s absolutely impossible, it''s absolutely an illusion. How can there be such a strong force? This guy is just a little boy in front of him!" At that moment, he felt a sense of killing Yang Fan, which was undoubtedly enough to strangle him. He was really shocked. How could he be deterred by a little boy? The huge golden fingerprints suddenly stood up, and his right hand suddenly trembled. They knew that Yang Fan would never give up so easily. Whew, whew! With one hand, Yang Fan wielded his strength, and a shadow of fist appeared in the air, which suddenly spread out in the sky. All people can feel their souls tremble almost in an instant, the original raging wind suddenly stopped, the big golden fingerprints on the sky stopped, the oppressive feeling suddenly disappeared. "How could that be?" Liu''s ancestors roared wildly, and their power disappeared completely in an instant. Moreover, without any sign, how could he not feel afraid? Liu''s ancestors suddenly thought of a sense of fear: "who are you in the end? You have such strength. You are the strong one of Yuanying who has been rejuvenated!" Looking at Yang Fan, he doesn''t pay attention to himself at all. Yang Fan''s eyes twinkle. In the eyes of Liu''s ancestors, only Yang Fan''s eyes are just like the God of heaven. He has a maturity completely incompatible with his age and a power completely incompatible with his age. It seems that he is the king of heaven and has the power to dominate everything in front of him. Liu''s ancestors now only hope that it is not an illusion, then he is really a bit desperate. Now only the idea of escape is left. The strength of the young man in front of him is absolutely not the existence that he can match. He has reached the pre Yuanying stage, which is also a cutting-edge existence in the imperial city. Stamping one''s foot will make the whole Imperial City tremble. However, when he looks at Yang Fan, he seems to see the deep sea that he can''t see to the end, and he can''t find its trace in any case. It''s like a giant dragon hidden in the deep sea, which can completely devour his loach, There was no idea of competing with it at all, and the idea of escape came into being in an instant. Liu''s great grandfather immediately turned around and wanted to leave. Just now, his idea of revenge for his favorite grandson suddenly disappeared. He used all his strength and turned into a streamer. All the people in Jiushan city were looking at the worried and flustered Yuanying strongman. He came to ask for help. Why did he run away all of a sudden? In front of this scene thoroughly shocked, completely did not know this yuan baby strong is for what in the end, so panicked, with such a fast speed instant escape. Yang Fan glanced at the old man and motioned him to pursue him immediately. Yu Long, the old man, immediately wanted to fight. Yang Xiaoke meowed twice. Yang Fan and Yang Xiaoke get along with each other during this period of time. He also knows what Yang Xiaoke means: "it''s to let himself pursue!" Well, since Yang Xiaoke wants to go by his own name, let the old ancestor of the Liu family be the first Yuanying to be killed in his life! Yang Fan immediately locked in the direction of Liu''s ancestors without hesitation. Chapter 191 A vast spiritual power of heaven and earth gradually converges on Yang Fan. What he feels is the power of law since heaven and earth. Only when this power of law becomes the power that Yang Fan has and understands, can it exert the greatest power. Only those who are strong in Yuanying can sense it, and they have to reach the later stage of Yuanying''s genius, which is possible only by certain chance. As for the ancestor of the Liu family, naturally, it is impossible to sense it. Yang Fan immediately roared: "if you want to escape, do you think this is your home? Don''t you come down yet In a flash, the old ancestor of the Liu family in the sky seemed to feel a surge of spiritual power coming towards him, and the power that he could not control quickly came towards him. "Don''t kill me! I surrender, I surrender. " In the face of life, he still chose to bend his knees to surrender. Yang Fan was too lazy to give him this opportunity. Since he had done something wrong, he had to bear it himself. A blow out, a boxing shadow instantly appeared in front of Liu''s ancestors, exploded into a wisp of blood fog! All the warriors, even the three families and even every warrior in the city Lord''s mansion, were staring at the ancestors who had already turned into a wisp of blood mist in the air. Their faces were full of fear and confusion. They just felt that the world was turning upside down. A Yuanying strong man was completely eliminated in less than a cup of tea, and the person who eliminated him was only a weak youth. This scene shocked people deeply. In the mid air, as never before, the ancestor of the Liu family has become nothingness. "Who gave the young man the strength to kill him? How is that possible? " No one knows that it was Yang Fan who killed the ancestor of the Liu family, except the wuzhe in the city master''s mansion. And now in the chamber of secrets, watching the dark clouds on the sky gradually disperse, leaving only the blood fog, we can know that no one except Yang fan can kill Liu''s ancestors. There is absolutely no one in the city Lord''s mansion who can compete with him. I''m afraid the only explanation is the foreign Yang Fan and others. There is only one explanation for the strength of yijixiang''s Kung Fu to kill a strong Yuanying. It is beyond the early existence of Yuanying. When he thinks that he might offend an existence beyond the early existence of Yuanying, or even an incomparable existence, Zhao Shanhai''s eyes are full of fear. If the other party is angry, why don''t the Zhao family run into a river of blood? If the foundation of hundreds of years is destroyed, Yang Fan''s figure seems to be constantly shaking in front of him, lingering in his mind like a ghost, and becoming more and more tall, which almost makes him kneel down in the air. You should know that Yuan Ying is strong enough to destroy the whole Jiushan city. Although Zhao Shanhai is also a golden elixir, he is nothing but a mole ant in front of Yuan Ying. I''m afraid he is just a mantis arm blocking the car, which will only lead to death. Yang Fan''s figure is gradually shaking in front of Zhao Shanhai''s eyes. He is more and more frightened. He wants to go to the city Lord''s mansion and ask Yang Fan to apologize. Now, he can only pray that Yang Fan will not be killed because he is a little mole ant who has offended her. Otherwise, the whole Zhao family will be uprooted and completely destroyed. The other two families were just around the city master''s mansion, staring at the sky. This scene shocked them completely, and they also recognized their own strength. They were stunned and did not dare to say anything more. The major families in the city received the information at the first time, and then sent spies to constantly explore: "who came to the city Lord''s house?" The masters from the city Lord''s mansion make all the families feel scared. If the masters want to destroy them at will, they will be dead and no one can resist them. "Who are the people from the Lord''s mansion?" "The spies of the family are all sent out. In an hour, I must know who killed the strong yuan baby?" They know the details of the city Lord''s mansion, so it is impossible for them to have such a strong warrior to support them. Otherwise, how could this mess be? How could the three families fight for each other. All the families immediately told their spies who had been carefully prepared in Jiushan city to explore immediately. The only possibility of killing Yuanying strongman is another more terrifying Yuanying strongman owned by the city Lord''s mansion. The lowest strength of the people who can kill Yuanying strongman is in Yuanying''s realm, which is a little more powerful, That''s not the level they can imagine. Before, they could see that the great spiritual power of the Liu family''s ancestors had reached the level of the early Yuan Dynasty. They could kill an infant in the blink of an eye. Conservatively, it was also in the middle or even the late Yuan Dynasty. Everyone knows that the city Lord''s mansion has already grasped the big tree, and it must not be an enemy! We can''t even have any conflict with it unless we have to. Of course, they are also different. If they can catch up with the people behind the main mansion, let alone Jiushan City, they can also catch up with a few words in the imperial city. For a moment, the leaders of the major families stood up one after another. When the major families in Jiushan city were shocked, the Liu family in the imperial city was already in a mess. Yang Fan killed his ancestors, which triggered a series of reactions and caused the panic of the whole Wang family. "The biggest token in the family was shattered!" In the hall of the Liu family, Liu Dalin sat in the hall, and all the members rushed to the hall. Their faces were full of fear, panic, and even a faint color of despair. "Who killed Laozu? How could Laozu''s token be broken?" "Laozu is the only one to stay in the imperial city. If..." Wang Dalin, the head of the Wang family, roared wildly. He could not believe that his ancestors would die so easily, just as a meteor would fall. The roar of his hoarseness revealed his weakness. The death of the ancestors of the Liu family has undoubtedly added a cloud to the whole Liu family. How can they not feel flustered? The Liu family has offended many people in the Imperial City in recent years. In particular, the main cause of the trouble is not others, it is the only culprit, the dead Liu Wu. Other families have already twisted a rope to deal with the Liu family. At this moment, the only backer is dead. Once other families know it, they are bound to be in trouble! Chapter 192 Everyone in the Liu family is deeply afraid that the news of the ancestor''s death is known by the hostile family. When the time comes, the Liu family will be unable to resist. How far will it go? There is a steelyard in everyone''s heart. It can be imagined that in addition to the loud roar of the family owner, the other family members are quietly waiting for the results. They know that what has happened now, and even their hoarseness is useless. Now there is nothing to do but stabilize the situation. If he can''t be stable, the result can be imagined. Liu Dalin, the owner of the Liu family, immediately yelled to the public: "from today on, the family information is listed as the top secret of the family. If someone dares to disclose the information to the outside world, either he will solve it by himself, make his own decisions in front of the family, or wait for me to cut a thousand pieces!" Liu Dalin made a quick decision and made the final decision. If he could not stabilize in time at this moment and let the outside world notice something different, then the crisis would come immediately. The only thing he can do is to stabilize the Liu family and keep the news from spreading. Before the news was known by outsiders, his family made a mistake. Liu Dalin a dignified face, repeatedly warned: "you from today on to cheer me up, it is necessary to find out where the ancestor finally fell, in the end who let the ancestor out, good ancestor in the closed door, how can die?" Liu Dalin''s eyes were fixed on the members of the Liu family in front of him. The members of the Liu family immediately bowed themselves and said, "yes, master!" They are also a little afraid, but because of Liu Dalin''s prestige, no one dares to resist, so they can only keep looking around for the last trace of Liu''s ancestors. With the death of Liu''s ancestors, this seemingly urban destruction storm soon disappeared. Until now, people still feel that this storm is not a dream? How can the strong be eliminated in the blink of an eye? Is this really the Yuanying old monster? The families of Jiushan city also sent spies to inquire around the city master''s mansion. Although they learned that Yang Fan and his party had entered the city master''s mansion on that day, no one thought that Yang Fan, who looked unimportant, might have killed Yuanying by one move. They just thought that Xu Hui must have someone behind him, or had a secret Assassin''s mace, Just don''t show it to people! All the families are afraid to offend those who should not. They deeply regret that they could not find out the difference of the city Lord''s mansion in time on that day. If they had known it earlier, they would have been able to grasp the clues of the city Lord''s mansion and get involved in it, so that they could know who it is? Once you meet a backer, you will have everything. The situation of the Liu family in the imperial city has gradually stabilized. Liu Dalin is still very worried that the person who killed his ancestors came to retaliate against the Liu family. He also knows that once that person really comes, the whole Liu family is not the dish of others, but now the situation is still stable, and his heart is calm. After all, the Liu family has already been surrounded by people from inside and outside. Even the disciples of the Wang family may not be able to figure out what happened? Liu Dalin was still worried that although it could be blocked in a short period of time, where there were airtight walls in the world would have to be known sooner or later. Now he can only tear down the east wall to make up the west wall, and try his best to pour the resources he has on the defense of the Wang family. He has gathered all the guards around the imperial city and surrounded the Wang family. He can hide the outside world for one day, that is, one day. With the acceleration of the elders, the large-scale migration of Liu''s talents out of the city and the rapid acceleration of the cultivation of the elders, all the resources have been mobilized. In order to make up for the lost fighting power of Liu''s ancestors and the high-end fighting power of Zhenhai Shenzhen, we can use the fighting power of these middle elders. If we can''t plug this loophole in a day, He will not be safe for a day. On the street side of Jiushan City, Yang Fan wanders around with Yang Xiaoke on his shoulder. He is not used to the life of the Lord of the city. He feels a little bored with the vast mountains, let alone the small Jiushan city. Xu Zhou was behind him. Xu Zhou, who had already received Xu Hui''s secret order, would never leave. Xu Zhou''s task was also specially instructed by his father. No matter what, he had to let Yang Fan eat, drink and have fun. Yang Fan must not feel unhappy. Yang Fan is also very sad. If he hadn''t asked Xu Zhou to accompany him that day, Xu Zhou would not have followed him like a dog skin plaster all day. He was really bored. He immediately ordered Xu Zhou to leave. However, Xu Zhou, who was deeply unhappy, quickly stepped back as if he had been granted an amnesty. Today out of the street, Yang Fan did not take five bodyguards, the monster King were all arranged by him in the city Lord''s house, they were not allowed to go out. Going out for sightseeing, Yang Fan originally wanted to live a leisurely life. Now his strength is enough to walk horizontally. Where do you need bodyguards? Yang Xiaoke, who used to sleep in his arms every day, is sleepy and sleepy. When he wakes up, he is full of energy, looking around, and can''t spare a moment. Although there are countless girls on the street who want to touch Yang Xiaoke''s lovely round head, Yang Fan refuses. Yang Xiaoke was born to dislike being touched. Since he was born, his food intake has increased greatly. Every time he comes out, Yang Fan has to prepare a large storage space for food and feed it from time to time. He was just puzzled that the little guy''s stomach was so small, and he didn''t know where all the food was swallowed. How could he swallow so much? Yang Fan is always a little shocked, and he is puzzled that Yang Xiaoke has never excreted in such a long time. Is it really amazing that this guy still can''t get in and out. He stopped his speculation about Yang Xiaoke. Now he is not in a hurry to improve his strength. Anyway, there are not many people who can threaten him in the Chu Kingdom. Although he is still in the early stage of King Kong, his real combat power is comparable to that in the middle and even the later stage of Jindan. And with the help of a large number of spiritual power stored in breakthrough, it has not been poured out completely. In the face of Yuanying''s strong, he has absolute deterrent power. When I think of it, I feel excited all over. Why don''t I take advantage of this opportunity to make a world shaking for him. Just this idea just rose, then stopped, the imperial city inside master innumerable, oneself this small stature, still don''t worry to die first. Chapter 193 Although Yang Fan is confident in his current strength, he doesn''t really think that there is only Yuanying realm in the whole imperial city. It must be that the killer mace of those big families, the old monster that hasn''t been out for many years, must surpass Yuanying. Even if he tries his best now, I''m afraid he can''t stop the big hand. Yang Fan took advantage of this opportunity to subdue Yulong and kill the ancestors of the Liu family. Yang Fan doesn''t know how much Qi and blood is left on Yuan Ying, who hasn''t been closed for many years. What''s more, he doesn''t know how strong his last strength is. Yang Fan had a guess in his heart. As long as they were willing, it might not be difficult for the whole Chu state to turn over. Whew, whew! Just as Yang Fan was thinking, a child running out suddenly appeared beside him. "What is the situation? Damn it Yang Fan scolded secretly and ran to the right side. The child rushed to his left side and sat down on the ground. The wail rang through the street and attracted everyone''s attention. The child who flew out was just a child less than ten years old. His whole body was covered with rags. The holes were all over his clothes. The dirt and dust were almost three inches thick. It was obvious that this was a little boy. He was either a beggar or a poor child who had lost his parents. His family was poor and he could only eat in the street on weekdays. Several people came down from the restaurant. The first one was wearing a royal dress and looked at the child covering the wound with disdain. A look of disdain flashed in his eyes and said coldly: "you little beggar have courage and courage! I dare to stand in my way. Even you dare to touch my place in the restaurant. I''m afraid I''m so ambitious! " Li Bin took a look at the child under the ground. With slight disdain, the young voice of the little beggar suddenly came out: "I sat in that position in advance. Why do you slander me?" The voice is mixed with anger and anger at the man named Li Bin. The rhythmic voice vibrates on the whole street in an instant. It rings in almost everyone''s heart and blows everyone''s eardrum. The little beggar, named gousheng, is a villager of Dunzi village in a small mountain village nearby. Because of the robbers, all the men, women, old and young in the village were killed and robbed by the robbers, leaving him alone. He lives hard outside. Only he was not the pity of the robbers, or he was lucky to play outside, lost his way and came home late to avoid the disaster. But when he went back, he saw that all the people in the village were killed. The bones on the ground were like mountains, and the flowing blood almost filled a pond. Without Nai, he had to leave his hometown and come to the city. These bandits who commit crimes nearby slaughtered the whole village. They often think of their parents, their grandparents and the villagers they live with day and night being killed by those despicable bandits. Dog left in the heart full of anger, but he a person can change what? What ability do you have? He knew very well in his heart that no matter how weak the mountain bandit''s strength was, it would be the day after tomorrow. It would be a fool''s dream to make enemies with his insignificant strength. Although I''ve already inquired about the strength of the mountain bandit leader, it''s the day after tomorrow. In this huge Jiushan City, it''s just the existence of all the people. It''s not enough to mention. It can be put in the remote village and the edge of the mountain range. It''s almost unmatched! It''s a local emperor. Who dares to be an enemy? The dog left his hometown and came to the city to beg for a living. On weekdays, he thought that he would meet an outsider in a tavern to make him value himself, accept himself as an apprentice, and step into the ranks of practitioners. One day, he would be able to go back and wipe out all the robbers. When he finally found a cultivator to accept him, there was a huge turning point. You despised his qualifications at all. You have asserted that even if he tried his best in his life, he would never enter the day after tomorrow. He could only linger in the quenched body and never enter the day after tomorrow. Dog left suddenly despair, for him, if he can''t reach the day after tomorrow, what''s the meaning of cultivation, can''t revenge for his parents, what''s the meaning of all that? That understatement, like a bolt from the blue, exploded in his heart, completely destroyed all of him. No matter how filial he was, the man refused to accept the dog as an apprentice. Even so, in order to avenge the dog left to bear humiliation, also did not give up, even know that the person does not accept himself, is also dogged, want to rely on their own efforts to achieve the dream of cultivation. On a certain day, the man suddenly left, left him a letter, only three words: give up! The dog couldn''t believe it. He stared at the letter and didn''t want to believe it. Crazy rushed out of the street, completely reduced to beggars. He begged those first-class families to become slaves of the major families. As long as he could become a cultivator, he could be a slave all his life. If he had not relied on his strong willpower, he would have collapsed. After all, he can only endure all this in silence. Originally, he begged for a little money. He was hungry for many days and wanted to have a better meal. When he came to the restaurant where he just ordered a dish, he was watched coldly by Li Bin and drove him out for the first time. However, the store owner didn''t mean to help the dog out at all. Instead, he helped the tyrant. Because all the stores in Jiushan City knew that the young man was from the Li family of three families. Dog left now, but no longer willing to endure other people''s strange eyes, want to fight. Why does he have to be bullied wherever he goes, even if he has a meal? "Why do you bully me so much?" Li Bin gave a cold smile, like looking at pigs and dogs: "why do you bully you like this? Why, what do you think? I''m a young master from three families in Jiushan city. You''re just a little beggar on the street, a little pig, a little dog and a little beast! If I hadn''t seen you pitifully and in a good mood today, I would have let them kill you and feed the dog! " Li Bin looked at the dog left, just like looking at the pig and dog fighting up, without any emotion, as if in his eyes, the dog left is not as good as a dog in his family. Yang Fan frowned tightly and watched the development of the situation. He wanted to see what Li Bin could do. Chapter 194 Li Bin''s eyes flashed a cold light. Looking at the dog in front of him, he was really looking at a small pig and dog. Like this kind of little beggar, he can easily be destroyed. Who can find him? In this world, the law of the jungle used to be the law of the jungle, but what most people do is to have a good reputation. As a young master of the three major families, he works in Jiushan city. Li Bin runs rampant and never knows how to cover up. He doesn''t know what to cover up. Dog left naturally understand the meaning of Li Bin''s words, his heart is more mature than the general ten-year-old children, the whole village all died in front of him, how can he not know what Li Bin means! Yang Fan smiles coldly. He is about to take action, but he sees the golden light in his eyes. According to his patience, he looks forward to what will happen next? The Li family is one of the three families in Jiushan city. Besides the city leader, who dares to be their enemy! In the city, they cover the sky with one hand, and no one dares to compete with them. However, the people in the streets around them turn a blind eye to them. Some less daring people stay away from the left puppies for fear of bringing disaster. Some people are gloating, some people are regretting, and some people want to help. They have a look at the angry guard, but they want to say something. Yang fan stops talking and sighs. The dog took a deep breath. Li Bin''s strength is so strong that he knows he can''t compete with him, Li Bin has no scruples to bully others, but they dare not fight. If they do, who can stop Li Bin''s blow, Moreover, most of the people present are in the realm of the day after tomorrow. No warrior dares to step forward, especially the little dog left has nothing to do with them. The dog''s body only felt chills. His eyes were full of reluctance. He wanted to do something, but he was forced to hold back. He still had the idea of revenge in his heart. He could never die here, never die here! Li Bin was surprised to see the little dog''s eyes. "Are you dissatisfied with him?" "Son of a bitch, what are your eyes? How dare you despise Ben Shao so much? Do you want me to dig out your eyes?" He has been a bully for so many years, and no one has ever dared to look at him like this. "What a daredevil little beggar He dared to show such a look in front of him. He immediately said to the left and right: "don''t you hurry up and chop this little guy up for me to feed the dog!" Disdainful glance at this little guy, how to kowtow to him next, how to learn to bark? An insignificant little beggar dared to be so pretentious in front of him. Several guards around him rushed forward and hit the little dog left. Although the little dog left was thin, it was extremely flexible, and his heart was already extremely angry! "Lawless, robbed my position in the restaurant, now still want to kill me?" The dog bit his teeth, jumped up and rushed towards several people. Although he didn''t practice, he had already developed his physical strength to the extreme after training in the mountains. His quality was far beyond the general quenching condition, and he pinched each other''s neck. The man immediately screamed, and the intense pain made his face look blue and white. The anger in his heart had already vented towards the dog, and he fell on him with one punch after another. Extreme anger: "son of a bitch, dare to be an enemy with my uncle. It''s really killing, isn''t it?" The guard pulled him out and threw him madly on the wall. In the end, no matter how strong the body is, it''s just an ordinary person who hasn''t stepped into the cultivation. How can he be beaten by several warriors in the day after tomorrow. The guard just flicked his hand. He was thrown out like a ball. He fell on the wall, fell down and spat out a mouthful of blood. He had no strength to move, but he was crazy to protect his body. He didn''t have a good place on his body. From the beginning, he couldn''t make a hissing sound of his own, and they all clenched his teeth tightly, Want to force the pain to endure. Yang Fan was surprised, shocked, a child less than ten years old, can actually forcibly resist such pain, the firmness of heart, how can ordinary people compare. He had been looking at the little guy for a long time with a strong and resolute look in his eyes. Yang Fan has a vague admiration. If a person wants to master a powerful force, he can only bear the suffering from that force. This kind of person may become a strong person in the future, and become the existence that everyone fears. All of a sudden, Yang Fan felt his arms of Yang Xiaoke suddenly out, constantly dallying in his chest. Yang Xiaoke''s eyes seemed to be starry. In his bright eyes, there was only the figure of the little dog left. He was actually looking at the direction of the little dog left. Yang Fan is quite puzzled and asked: "do you want me to help him?" "Meow, meow, meow!" The voice came again, Yang Fan was also quite surprised, did not expect that Yang Xiaoke would show such pity to a little beggar, of course, he could not do it immediately because Yang Xiaoke asked. He is trying the little beggar. The scene of Li Bing bullying the little beggar just now is deeply reflected in his mind. The difficult situation that the little beggar is facing today is not the situation he was in at the Yang family that day. If he lives in a different place, I''m afraid he can never do better than the little beggar. In fact, he has already meant to do it, but he always thinks that this little guy must have potential to be tapped. He wants to let him accumulate hatred and do it at the critical moment. If he does it at this moment, I''m afraid it''s a bit wrong. Only when he does it at the most critical moment can he really exercise the little beggar in front of him. But now he became more and more curious. Suddenly, a hurricane came from all directions. No matter the people in the street or the guards around, they didn''t realize the source of the hurricane. Whew, whew! Just now, he wanted to continue beating several guards of the little beggar. His eyes twinkled with cold light. He suddenly contracted. He only felt that his body was attacked by a powerful force and flew out in an instant. The guard was shocked. Looking at the figure coming suddenly, he was shocked and asked, "who is it?" Chapter 195 The sudden appearance of Yang Fan shocked everyone instantly, and the dog behind him looked at Yang Fan with a puzzled face. The dirt on his face was soaked with tears. He didn''t expect that there was someone else to help him at this moment. As early as before, the dog was completely ready. Even if he died, as long as he could save his life, even if he was beaten or even disabled, he could bear it. But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s burly figure was covered in front of him like a big tree. For a moment, looking at the handsome young man in front of him, the dog''s face was full of surprise, and his eyes couldn''t help showing moving tears and falling down. Yang Fan picked up the dog and asked genially, "are you ok! How does your body feel now? " The dog slowly recovered and nodded: "it''s OK, thank you The people watching on the street whisper, and Yang Fan''s sudden appearance almost shatters their world outlook. "You see, this boy has courage to offend Li Bin. He really doesn''t know who Li Bin is, does he?" "Ha ha, Li Bin is a bully in our Jiushan city. Since he dares to come out to help the little beggar, he really has the courage of a bear heart and a leopard. If you give him three sticks of incense at most, he will have to kneel down and surrender." "I''m afraid I really don''t know the strength of the Li family. This boy is dressed like this. You can see that he came from other places. How can you know how powerful the Li family is? Who dares to fight the local people?" Everyone around him looked at Yang Fan in surprise. It was no doubt that Yang Fan suddenly stood in front of the little beggar. Some people were puzzled, some were shocked, and some showed disdain. But most people hold the same idea. The Li family is so powerful that they don''t dare to offend at all. The guard yelled at Yang Fan angrily: "smelly boy, don''t you really know our Li family is powerful? How dare you mind your own business The strong spiritual power of the guard gradually condensed into a real spiritual power, and suddenly came to Yang Fan''s side. The power was quite amazing, but in front of Yang Fan, it was tickling. Several guards beside Li Bin quickly grasped the sword in his hand. Li Bin said to the guards: "you stupid people, why don''t you send them down and talk so much nonsense?" As soon as the voice fell, a guard in the crowd appeared in front of Li Bin. In order to get Li Bin''s favor, he couldn''t wait to punch Yang Fan''s head. Li Bin''s face is full of pride. He wants to have a good look at what kind of back moves this brave boy has? A strong wind hissed. Before anyone came to Yang Fan, the strong man was hit by a blow in the blink of an eye. The guard didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He kept moving on the ground. People around him looked at the guard who fell on the ground in shock. They didn''t know what kind of attack the guard had just suffered? Their faces were covered, as if they didn''t know what had happened? Dog left on the ground lying quietly, watching the crowd, but also a face of the circle. Yang Fan seems to be standing in the same place and beaten by the guards, but all the guards who try to do harm to Yang Fan are bursting out of their heads and crying on the ground. People around looked at each other, and questions suddenly came to their mind. "Did the boy do it?" An old man with dim eyes was looking at the people around him with a puzzled face. The people shook their heads and didn''t see Yang Fan do it at all. The rest of them shrunk their eyes and looked at the half dead, defending the guards in front of Li Bin. They looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. No one dared to stand out. Li Bin is a face of exasperation, coldly turned to the group of guards, a face of anxiety yelled: "what are you doing? Don''t you just stand up for me. " Several guards scuffling on the ground had no spare force to stand up at all. Seeing this, Li Bin quickly called to several guards beside him, "you guys, take this boy to me." Several guards came to Yang Fan, but they didn''t have enough time to contact. They were beaten out by Yang Fan. Forced by the power of Li Bin, those people had to move forward in the direction of Yang Fan. Naturally, they also saw the tragedy of other guards on the ground. Li Bin was always overbearing and could not be refuted. Step by step, it seems that they are trying to test Yang Fan. Then, the guards look at each other and wave their swords. They come to Yang Fan in an instant. But before they can wave their swords, they fall to the ground in the blink of an eye and spit out a mouthful of blood. There is an incredible flash in their eyes, leaving only a face of horror, There were pieces of internal organs in the scattered blood. As soon as they saw it, their eyes were straight and they fainted. The people all around looked at each other in silence for a moment. The original noisy scene was silent. Everyone was shocked to see the people flying backwards. Many people''s mouths were wide open, so they could not know when Yang Fan was going to do it. They stared at all these things, and did not know what happened? With the same question, all of them looked at Yang Fan, who had no wave in his face. It seemed that this man had never moved. They didn''t even see how he attacked. What happened just now? The mystery made the onlookers feel a little cold. The dog looked at Yang Fan''s huge body and his eyes were full of worship. Naturally, Yang Fan didn''t start. He just showed a little bit of breath. When he reached the initial stage of the golden elixir, he couldn''t bear it. Until now, Li Bin was shocked. "What''s the origin of you? If you have the ability, you''ll be named. I''m not afraid of you, Li Bin!" Naturally, Yang Fan didn''t feel the momentum on his body, but it didn''t hinder Li Bin''s judgment. In the blink of an eye, he beat his proud Li family guard into a ghost. They are all elites in the family, so they can''t be so vulnerable. The miserable appearance of the guards can only show one problem, that is, Yang Fan''s strength is absolutely beyond these guards, and far beyond. Chapter 196 However, the guard can''t resist Yang Fan''s quick attack at all. You should know that his guard may be the warrior in the day after tomorrow''s territory at least, and it is also a first-class strength in the Li family. But now, even the opponent''s figure can''t be seen clearly, so he is directly beaten into this miserable appearance. Yang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to Li Bin at all. He turned his head and looked at the little beggar with a warm smile: "how are you, do you feel OK?" Li Bin looked at Yang Fan in shock. Yang Fan glanced at him coldly and stood in the same place. He never thought that Yang Fan would dare to challenge their Li family directly. Li Bin felt insulted all of a sudden, the power Yang Fan brought to him suddenly disappeared, anger has overcome the sense of fear. "You dare to be the enemy of our Yang family, boy. I want to see what you are." Yang Fan''s frowning brow stepped out and came directly to Li Bin. Li Bin''s calm heart suddenly came to his throat and pretended to be calm. Now he watched Yang Fan''s huge figure gradually come to him, but suddenly he fell to the ground and said, "what do you want to do, I tell you, I''m the young master of the Li family, If you really dare to hurt me, the Li family will not let you go! " The people around him are twitching and laughing. They can''t imagine whether Li Bin has a brain or not. Can''t he see who is strong and who is weak? Up to now, I still have to rely on the identity of the Li family to force each other. How does this boy''s head grow? Yang fan can''t help but feel funny. Since he dares to do it, it can only explain one thing. The Li family is nothing in front of him, and they don''t know who inspired him to act in this nine mountain city. The brain circuit is so strange that they can''t even see the situation clearly. And the onlookers around are also looking good. They are very curious about who Yang Fan is? The strong man who can crush the Li family is obviously not an ordinary person, and his face is young. He is definitely not a familiar face of Jiushan city. He is neither a member of the city master''s office nor a member of other families. He has such ability and dares to challenge Li Bin. There are few people in Jiushan city. Yang Fan coldly glanced at Li Bin, but he didn''t intend to continue to entangle with him. Li Bin vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole person stepped back. The mouthful of blood was mixed with internal organs. All of a sudden, Li Bin leaned back and knocked his head to the ground. As soon as Li Bin retreated, people around Yang Fan retreated and rushed away, fearing that the city gate might catch fire and bring disaster to the fish. Now Li Bin''s face is already swollen into a big piece, like a pig''s head, and the corners of his mouth are still bloodstained. Yang Fan didn''t plan to be ruthless at all. If he really showed a little strength, if he really used 30% of his strength, I''m afraid Yang Fan has already become a fragment. He doesn''t want to find so much trouble for himself. Look at this face of swelling Li Bin completely turned into a vegetable, people can not help but take a breath, Yang Fan''s hand is too fierce, originally can be regarded as a talent Li Bin was beaten by him into a pig''s head general, whole body swelling, the whole person has expanded several times, become extremely ugly, completely can not see just that face elegant appearance. This is not only to turn his whole person into a pig, but also directly into another person. Everyone can see Li Bin''s desolate appearance. He can''t help laughing, but he quickly covers his mouth for fear of disaster. Naturally, they are not Yang Fan, and they dare not laugh at Li Bin. Once Li Bin really wants to find their trouble, these ordinary people will be helpless. Yang Fan immediately took out the recovery Dan from the storage space and handed it directly to the little beggar. The crystal clear recovery pill looks very dazzling. The dog takes the pill from Yang Fan with both hands. Yang Fan said with a smile: "if you take this pill, your injury will be better." This recovery pill was originally a treasure Yang Fan got from the fire lion beast. It is often used by monsters when they are injured on weekdays. Its effect should be more than that of ordinary injuries. As long as it can give full play to the effect of the recovery pill, it will soon be cured. This thing is no doubt a chicken rib for Yang Fan. Blood fog Dafa can restore his blood gas in a short time. He doesn''t need any pills at all. For him, if the grade of these pills is too low, the remaining properties in the pills will affect his foundation, so it''s not good at all. The little beggar took it and swallowed it. He said to Yang Fan, "big brother, you are a good man. Thank you very much." I saw a burst of golden light on the little beggar''s body. Originally, there were internal injuries. The wounds on the outside recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and disappeared without a trace. Originally, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, but now it has already disappeared without a trace. He looks hale and hearty, but the dog can''t recover in the blink of an eye. Originally, he still feels swollen, painful and almost fainting. He feels relaxed and refreshed all over. After looking at himself, the dog found that the change in himself was extremely shocking. It was simply the elixir of life and death. It''s better to swallow a pill thoroughly. Not only the little dog was shocked, but also the onlookers around him were shocked. If we could get the pill, we would have saved one more life. It''s impossible for the healing pill to recover in the blink of an eye. Yang Fan is also surprised. This fire lion beast really has a good collection. How can he get such top-grade pills? "Is it true that the lion beast has robbed a alchemist? From whom did he take recovery Dan Originally, Yang Fan thought it was just a common pill, but he didn''t expect that the dog just took it was smooth all over. The dark skin looked bright and clean, and the old wounds had been completely cured. It seems that this recovery pill is still of high grade. For a moment, everyone forgot Li Bin, who was still lying on the ground. Looking at the dog, his eyes became extremely hot. He looked at the pills in his hand with salivation, but he had already forgotten that Yang Fan was still watching. Yang Fan naturally sees everything in front of him, and he can''t help but smile coldly. He even wants to snatch the things in the hands of beggars. It''s incredible. Chapter 197 Yang Fan sneered: "if you want to snatch recovery Dan, do you think you are worthy of it with their skill? These people are really brave Yang Fan glanced at them, and when they were about to crush them, they just felt that they were all cold and full of vibration. They could not help shivering. Yang Fan''s eyes seemed to shine on them like the hottest sun in the sky, stimulating their mind. Just now their eyes only left the existence of recovery Dan, but they didn''t even notice the trace of Yang Fan. They had already forgotten that there was a strong man who could crush them. Yang Fan could see their drooling appearance clearly and put their ugly appearance in his heart. The onlookers around also know that their strength is not as good as that group of guards. If they really want to try, I''m afraid they will come to a better end? Yang Fan moved his eyes to the little beggar and asked him softly, "what''s your name?" "My name is dog left!" "What''s left of the dog?" Yang Fan was stunned. The name of the dog is really weird. It should be a nickname, but it can''t be a big name. Yang Fan solemnly said: "I''m talking about your real name." Dog left red face, a face said: "my name is called dog left, this is my real name, no nickname." Dog left is the mountain old man''s favorite name, other do not value, is to value this name to support. Yang Fan looked at the little beggar. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. The little beggar looked very embarrassed. There was a light in his eyes. Some hesitated and came to Yang Fan. A face sincerely asked: "big brother, can I learn magic from you?" At the moment, his heart is extremely uneasy. After seeing the strength of Yang Fan, he suddenly came up with the idea that it is impossible for him to get revenge except to worship Yang Fan as a teacher, If Yang Fan agrees, he is willing to stay with Yang Fan even in his whole life. As long as he can learn some Kung Fu, he will be able to wipe out the bandits who commit crimes. At that time, if they can really become practitioners, they will have the right to go back to the village to find the culprit who killed their parents and take revenge for them. Yang Fan was stunned. He saw that the little beggar''s eyes twinkled with hatred. His eager eyes almost touched his heart. In fact, he didn''t want to accept the little beggar at all. He just did it conveniently. He didn''t want to save the little beggar at all. However, since he had made such a request, he was very curious why the little beggar followed him? At this point, Yang Fan quickly asked: "why do you want to follow me? If you can give me another reason, I can consider it!" "I want to be as powerful as my elder brother, and I can frighten people in the blink of an eye. In this way, I can avenge my parents!" Yang Fan said curiously: "who killed your parents? What kind of strength do you need to eliminate the culprit who killed your parents?" Little dog left think of his parents fell in the pool of blood that look, a burst of anger in his heart: "a group of shameless robbers, their strength has reached the day after tomorrow, big brother, I need the strength of the day after tomorrow at least to be able to eliminate them." Yang Fan looked at the dog left in front of him in surprise. He didn''t think of a little beggar who was still carrying such a blood feud? A face of regret asked: "want revenge, with your strength now I''m afraid it''s really not enough." The dog left Green tendons burst up, solemnly said: "big brother, my parents were killed by robbers, they came to the last moment of death, I didn''t have time to say the last word, at that time I secretly vowed in my heart, I must destroy them, otherwise, they will also scold me this unfilial son in Jiuquan." Yang fan can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that the little beggar in front of him is bloody. But if he wants to control his own destiny, he must have strong strength. When Yang Fan thinks that he also has a deep hatred, he feels the same for the little dog left. He is also a fallen man from the end of the world. Since the enemy on the dog is just the day after tomorrow, he can easily wipe out the robber for him. It is also a matter of understanding his mind, how difficult it is to master the fate. When Yang Fan thought of his deep hatred, he could not help feeling that if he could eliminate the two men and women, and had enough strength to return to the supreme strength of that year, he would not have to hide in the state of Chu to rush out of the dark and yellow world, and no one would be able to compete with him. Yang Fan quietly looked at the dog left, said softly: "if you insist on following me, it''s not impossible, but the next thing is to see how you leave a good impression on me, I''d like to see if you have the talent of cultivation!" Dog left heart has been honed to the extreme, he believes that willpower this aspect, the little beggar will never lack. On the contrary, Yang Fan didn''t immediately accept him as an apprentice. Naturally, the free lunch in the world can''t be appreciated by others. At that time, he still needs to investigate the little beggar. Although he knew that little dog Yu wanted to gain powerful strength and chose to practice with him, he was not at ease to teach him Tongtian''s skills. One was that people with anger were often extremely irritable. Once he cultivated a demon who advocated violence, that was not what Yang Fan wanted to see. Can the dog pass the test of character? We have to see if he is suitable for this road. If he really insists on revenge for his parents, Yang fan can not help him directly, and he is too lazy to accept him as an apprentice. However, the other party has a persistent obsession to become a strong one. Yang Fan thinks that he is a good seedling and worthy of cultivation. As soon as the dog heard Yang Fan''s promise, he was overjoyed. He knocked his head three times on the ground: "thank you, master!" Although Yang Fan did not agree to accept him as an apprentice, but the dog left is heartily grateful to Yang Fan, if it is to be able to follow Yang Fan''s side, naturally it is no better. He believes that as long as he can be around Yang Fan, he will be able to get the cultivation method. As long as he can get a part of Yang Fan''s skill, it will be enough for him to wipe out the mountain bandits. As soon as he thought of his hope of becoming a cultivator, there was a flash of heat in his eyes. As long as he had a chance, he would never give up. Chapter 198 Yang Fan looked at the dog left hope in the eyes, just gently smile, but did not say anything. Suddenly there was a sound outside the crowd. "It''s this guy. You have to beat this guy up for me. This guy doesn''t pay attention to our Li family at all. All my men are beaten by this guy to be immortal." People suddenly looked at the direction of the voice, Li Bin turned to the direction of the voice and roared: "sister, you have to get me justice." After that, ten people of the Li family came here. Beside him was her sister Li Xinyi. When Li Xinyi saw it, the crowd was very dense, the crowd was surging, and she looked at the younger brother with a gloomy face. His younger brother had never done anything good in the Li family. He only knew to make trouble for her, did evil everywhere, and was domineering around under the name of the Li family. He never did a good thing for her. Li Xinyi is also extremely worried. She has already learned from the guard who reported the news that Li Bin is completely unreasonable. She bullies a little beggar, and is beaten like this before she has time to react. Li Xinyi knows that Li Bin''s opponent is not the same, so she comes in a hurry for fear that Li Bin will offend him too seriously. I also know that Li Bin''s men are already at the middle level in Jiushan city. They were defeated by each other in the blink of an eye. With the strength of the guards, it''s the day after tomorrow. Is it the inborn strong that defeated them! Although it is possible to speculate that the strength of the other party is superior to the congenital one, is it too much to bully the Li family? At the moment, Li Xinyi has no idea that their Li family''s reputation has been completely ruined by Li Bin''s behavior this time, although Li Xinyi knows that her brother has always been a failure. Did not expect that this guy actually one day provoked their Li family completely unable to solve the enemy.. The crowd gave way to a road, they dare not block the direction of Li Xinyi, everyone knows that Li Bin''s men have already gone to find Li Xinyi back, this time to Yang Fan for face. Li Xinyi just came in, and immediately cast her eyes on Yang Fan. When she gradually saw Yang Fan''s face clearly, especially when the familiar face was only left with the cold frost that could not be explained clearly, there was a trace of fear in her eyes. "How could it be him?" When Li Xinyi looked at Yang Fan with a look of horror, a trace of fear flashed in her heart. She was a Jindan strongman, and she was less than 20 years old. She was a strong warrior who could fight the demons in Jindan. Looking back on everything that happened in the mountains, she always thinks that Yang Fan''s strength is not under any of the ancestors she knows. I''m afraid that no one in the whole Jiushan city can compete with him except the Lord. Yang Fan was also surprised. He did not expect that he was still an acquaintance. Looking at the two very similar faces of Li Bin and Li Xinyi, he immediately made a judgment: "is Li Xinyi Li Bin''s sister?" He didn''t expect that Li Xinyi would be in the Jiushan city. He didn''t expect that the people he helped in the mountains and his younger brother would do all kinds of evil here. He was a complete jerk. I can''t help feeling that this circle is really small. Li Bin looks at Yang Fan with a little loss in his puzzled eyes. He thinks that Yang Fan is frightened by Li Jiaqiang, who is brought by Li Xinyi. He looks at Yang Fan with disdain and smiles coldly: "ha ha, it''s time for you to kneel down and beg for mercy now. I really think that you can still run rampant in Jiushan city, Elder sister, hurry to catch this guy for me, and I''ll give him a good punishment! " Li Bin extremely arrogant words instantly spread out in the whole street, disdainful to Yang Fan said: "now you are begging for mercy, there is still time, you now kneel down in front of the uncle''s shoes, respectfully called ancestors, how about sparing your life?" Li Bin''s words are more and more excessive, the people around all look in the eyes, have heard Li Bin''s words, Li Xinyi''s eyes flashed a little surprise, but also flashed a deep fear, the heart is extremely angry, she will be apologetic eyes cast on Yang Fan, a face of prayer. Yang Fan''s gloomy face is hard to see the extreme. Li Xinyi can''t help but clatter in her heart, presenting a bad premonition. The frost on Yang Fan''s face and the fiery flames in his eyes made Li Xinyi feel warm, as if Yang Fan would melt down the next moment. Li Xinyi''s eyes flashed with fear. Yang Fan''s eyes really made her feel extremely familiar. After a while, I''m afraid he will turn into a fierce beast and devour all the people here. Yang Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared. Li Xinyi didn''t have time to react. She was full of fear. She couldn''t help shouting: "young master Yang, I''m Li Xinyi. Please spare him. I''ll teach him a lesson. Spare him!" All they heard was Li Xinyi''s voice. What young master Yang called was so anxious, so afraid, and felt shivering. They didn''t hear it wrong. Li Xinyi called that guy young master Yang. How noble his status would be if he could be called a childe by the eldest ladies of the three families. It''s hard to imagine what kind of backstage there is behind Yang Fan? However, just when Li Xinyi''s voice just fell, Yang Fan suddenly appeared in front of Li Bin. Li Bin''s pupils contracted and flashed an ominous premonition. The next moment, Puchi... I saw a head leaping high in the sky, and the flying blood splashed all around. Those onlookers who didn''t have time to escape were immediately sprayed with blood. The blood in the sky is like a plum blossom, dropping. Li Xinyi can''t believe it. Li Bin was killed in her eyes. He has come, even if it is to see in the one-sided relationship, see in the incense fire, Yang Fan at least to open up one side, but so quickly strangled Li Bin, it is too much. Li Bin''s head tumbled down on the ground like a big watermelon. With a click, it burst open, leaving only a few fragments. The onlookers were only full of fear, and could not go to see Li Bin''s head, which had already become a fragment. The scene of brain bursting was too terrible. Chapter 199 Li Xinyi''s face was shocked. Looking at the scene, the whole scene was extremely quiet. There was only the sound of breathing in the streets. No one could imagine that Yang Fan didn''t sell li Xinyi any face. In the blink of an eye, Li Bin was killed. All the people felt that a chill appeared from the bottom of their feet. They didn''t know what would happen next? Li Xinyi was also stunned. She couldn''t think of anything in her mind. Her face was covered with the blood of Li Bin and her brother. The guards, who lived with Li Bin day and night, took the lead in coming back to their senses and staring at Li Bin''s corpse. Li Bin was their support. How could they sit and watch Li Bin die so easily? However, looking at the blood still flowing in Yang Fan''s hands and the fragments of Li Bin''s head, they were shocked and cried out: "young master, son of a bitch, how dare you touch us, young master, On weekdays, young master Li Bin is very kind to us. Do you know what to do now? " "Revenge for the young master The guard shouts with one voice that although Li Bin is the devil of the world for others, he is the God of wealth for them, and is the support for them to support their families. Now that Yang Fan has killed their backer, they naturally regard Yang Fan as the enemy of life and death. As soon as the words came down, the Li family guards in all directions surrounded Yang Fan tightly and were ready to attack Yang Fan at any time. However, a voice suddenly echoed around: "don''t stop it, who dare to be rude to young master Yang?" Li Xinyi immediately gave a violent drink, and many guards in front of her were roaring in their hearts. Just when they were hot, Li Xinyi suddenly poured a basin of cold water on them, especially when they splashed it Li Xinyi cursed in her heart: "these bastards have not seen the situation clearly up to now. If they start again, the whole Li family will face death at any time!" Yang fan can easily strangle the existence of the golden elixir. He can easily punch and bombard them to death. Although the guards are still very dissatisfied and still want to fight, Li Xinyi is still a young lady in the final analysis. How dare she disobey? Li Xinyi also has a headache: "it''s really my brother who brought it out. He''s just as stupid as him!" Naturally, Li Xinyi has been bleeding all the time. Anyway, Yang Fan is his younger brother after all. But is it important to protect one person or the whole Li family? Even if Li Xinyi can''t pick it up, she knows who is more important. A woman''s sixth sense makes her make a choice in the first place. The guards on the scene looked puzzled. They were deeply shocked by Li Xinyi''s unusual performance. They did not expect that Li Xinyi, as her sister, completely ignored Li Bin''s death. For a moment, they didn''t have the heart to do it. After all, the highest command of the whole court has been transferred to Li Xinyi. Yang Fan also looked at Li Xinyi with a surprised face. He didn''t expect that the other party was a very flexible woman. Li Xinyi rushed to the group of Li Jiawu people who were eager to try and burst out: "if you don''t step down quickly, from today on, whoever dares to offend young master Yang, don''t blame me for being merciless. If you don''t put down your weapon quickly." If they just ask people to step down, the guards will not be surprised, but they will be completely stunned if they let them put down their weapons. They are obviously wondering if they have heard wrong? But Li Xinyi''s next move shocked the public even more. Li Xinyi showed respect to Yang Fan. Although she was flashing blood red, she had to resist her anger. It was a warm spring breeze on her face, as if nothing had happened. Li Xinyi bowed to Yang Fan: "young master Yang, we meet again. Although the time is not right, Xinyi is very happy to see young master Yang." A cold light flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes. Li Xinyi is not a simple woman. She can restrain her spirit in the blink of an eye. It is undoubtedly a great threat to her to talk and laugh with the murderer who killed her brother. The onlookers seemed to have heard the most absurd sentence in the world, and the guards also burst out a chill, which squeezed Li Xinyi. Li Xinyi''s words shocked all the people present, including Yang Fan and the shivering dog left on the ground. Did the dog even feel that he had heard the wrong thing? If it was himself, he would never be so flattering to the bandits who killed his parents. In the heart of the dog, Li Xinyi undoubtedly made a terrible demonstration, and the whole world outlook would collapse. It''s inconceivable to see Li Xinyi''s respectful manner and feel that the world is spinning. The onlookers didn''t recognize the anger in Li Xinyi''s tone. They only noticed that Li Xinyi called him young master Yang, and it seemed that he was extremely respectful. Many people began to guess Li Xinyi''s real intention. Some people have doubts about Yang Fan''s background, carefully conceal mentioning. Even if Yang Fan personally killed Li Bin and his brother in front of Li Xinyi. But Li Xinyi has to bow to Yang Fan. What kind of background does Yang Fan have? All. Looking at this scene, people can''t help thinking about it. Yang Fan is a cold glance at Li Xinyi, mouth twitch, with a reluctant smile: "Miss Li long time no see, today to see Miss Li, I am also very happy." The guards stare at the two men with wide eyes. Li Xinyi, who is high above, is not normal. Yang Fan kills each other''s younger brother, but turns a blind eye to it. He talks and laughs with Li Xinyi on the side of the corpse. Their doubts are unbelievable. Immediately someone could not help shouting at him: "Miss, this guy killed the young master. We have to avenge him!" Not to know good from bad has the final say, Li Xinyi turned to the cold guard of the voice guard, and daring to be bold in front of her, and said, "Li Jia has the final say, or I have the final say, and I will not shut up!" "But the young master''s body is not cold, how can you let this murderer go?" The guard was unconvinced. Naturally, he was very angry. Li Xinyi''s behavior made him even more angry. Li Xinyi was full of anger. She said angrily, "now if anyone dares to say one more word, I will let him get out of the Li family. In the future, you are not allowed to return to the Li family, including your wife, children, old and young. Let''s get out of the Li family together." Chapter 200 Immediately, a guard said: "Miss, why do you want to compromise so much? Are we afraid of such a small and humble boy?" The guard just talked about it. He felt a shock in his heart, as if a terrible force was emerging towards him. He was extremely afraid. Sure enough, the guard just said that, when he saw his head rolling down to the bottom, a light voice suddenly came: "the Li family is very amazing, very good, I really want to see it, How can you be tough? " Look at the smiling Yang Fan, Li Xinyi felt fear from the bottom of her heart, and a chill spread from the bottom of her feet to her mind. I just feel a tremor in my heart. I don''t know why the guard was killed by Yang Fan in an instant. "How on earth is this done?" All the people on the scene looked at them in horror. They couldn''t imagine that a person just disappeared completely because of a soft word, and his head rolled to the ground in the blink of an eye, just like a rotten watermelon. "Young master Yang, what they say is just words without intention?" Li Xinyi is worried, but Yang Fan doesn''t know how the Li family does evil in the city. The dog in front of him is the poor man who has been persecuted by the Yang family. How can he spare Li Xinyi because of his one-sided words. He just ignored Li Xinyi and said coldly, "Miss Li, seeing that you and I have a one-sided relationship, I allow you to take this guy back, but from now on, if they dare to commit it again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Hearing Yang Fan''s cold words, Li Xinyi''s Qi and blood were churning. She didn''t know how to refute Yang Fan, and her face turned red. Yang Fan just gently touched Yang Xiaoke, and finally put down a sentence: "the way of heaven is good reincarnation, evil must be reported, you do it yourself!" Said, Yang Fan toward the side of the dog left gently yelled: "follow me back together! I''ll think about it for the time being. " "I see, brother Yang!" In his eyes, Yang Fan is just like a strong man. This is the only chance for him to set foot on the road of cultivating immortals. Yang Fan walked away slowly in front of the crowd, and Li Xinyi, who came back to the Li family, was not strong all over. She just felt a sudden horror rushing towards her. When did she suffer so much pain from her childhood? If she was a common person, it would be hard to solve his hatred. But that person is not ordinary, that is Yang Fan, who has the strength to destroy the whole Li family. How can he allow her to kill him? Li Xinyi only feels confused and extremely painful. At this moment, a big man came out of the door. He was shining with gold all over his body, and a powerful momentum suddenly surged out. "Why are you here?" It was Li Gang, Li Xinyi''s father. "Well, I heard that someone was going to deal with your brother outside. Where did he go?" Li Xinyi''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, Li Gang said again: "in the end, how to do things, do not hurry to say it out!" He was also surprised that someone dared to provoke the Li family in front of the public. Li Xinyi didn''t answer his father about Li Bin''s whereabouts. Li Gang thought that Li Xinyi''s appearance was really strange. He looked at Li Xinyi carefully and was also very surprised. He heard that his son had been bullied outside, so he came in a hurry. He heard that the guard of his home had been abandoned. He knew that he was extremely angry. Li Gang, who wanted to solve the problem by himself, directly assigned it to Li Xinyi. He has a lot of trust in his daughter. Naturally, he thinks that Li Xinyi can do it well, and he has already broken through to the congenital state from the mountains last time. The more you look, the more satisfied you are. If your son is half as capable as Li Xinyi, the whole Li family will naturally be in his hands. If Li Xinyi was not a woman, he would have belonged to the family''s future successor. Li Xinyi shook her head helplessly to her father: "father, this matter is very troublesome." Li Xinyi showed the bitterness of her face, with no sadness or joy. "Li Bin died in someone else''s hands!" "How can it be? You say it again Li Gang couldn''t believe that his favorite son died. How could it be? Li Gang stares at Li Xinyi. If Li Xinyi can''t give him an account next moment, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what he will do. "What happened? Li Xinyi, tell me who dares to kill Li Bin Li Gang asked seriously. Li Xinyi looked at her father''s never before manner and knew that his father was on the verge of rage at the moment. She could only tug at his father''s hand and said, "take care, brother. He is dead indeed!" To tell the truth, although Li Xinyi is heartbroken about her younger brother''s death, it doesn''t matter more. She even escapes the happiness of ascension. She always thinks that her younger brother''s death may be a good thing. At least the whole Li family won''t get into great trouble in the future. If his younger brother is as unscrupulous as before, Yang Fan will leave them a way to live. What about next time, When I met a stronger warrior, the Li family, including her, had to be buried with him. When Li Gang heard Li Xinyi''s words, there was a cold light in his eyes. He felt that he had no strength all over and suddenly became stiff. His successor died, and the future owner of the whole Li family died. Li Gang''s heart reluctantly showed a wry smile, Li Xinyi said to Li Gang in a low voice: "the death is still very desolate, it was cut alive with a knife, a knife and two pieces, body and head separation, blood splashing, father, it''s not my exaggeration, it''s really a tragic death." "What, how is it possible, and who is it? How dare you do this to him? " Li Gang was furious, like a grassland overlord who was completely angered. The power of the golden elixir in the later stage made Li Xinyi breathless. "Li Xinyi, tell me who killed your brother. I must avenge him. Otherwise, your brother won''t forgive me. How can I face to see your mother?" Li Xinyi just said coldly, "father, do you remember that Jindan Jingwu man I met in the mountains last time?" Chapter 201 Li Gang slowly recalled that the last time Li Xinyi seemed to have told him that he met a clean and clear young man in the mountains. That young man had the ability to fight a beast in the golden elixir realm alone. Then he reacted and asked, "is it the young man who killed Li Bin?" Li Gang''s face is unbelievable, once again solemnly said: "did you say that the person who killed Li Bin, that person who killed your brother is this guy!" Li Bin can''t help but take a breath of cold air. When he thinks about the background of this young man, he feels a burst of terror. He is so young that he has reached a level that ordinary people can''t reach. He dare not imagine how powerful the family behind him is. Li Gang was repeatedly taken out of the bone marrow of his whole body. He could not help taking a cold breath. He felt a shiver all over. If it was the teenager, was he qualified to go to him for revenge? Moreover, once the power behind this young man is to be investigated, the whole family will be uprooted by him. For Li Bin, he will pay the price of the whole family. For a moment, Li Gang hesitates, his face turns blue and white, and he doesn''t know how to make a decision. After a long time, Li Gang sighed a long time. It seems that if his son wants to get revenge, it''s really hard for him to go to heaven! For many years, he felt this sense of powerlessness for the first time, which suddenly came to his mind. Now if the other party doesn''t uproot his Li family and don''t pursue the matter, it''s already Li Jiafu''s fate. How dare he pursue the other party. If you really want to pursue each other, I''m afraid that sooner or later the whole Li family will be destroyed in your own hands, and you will become the culprit of the whole Li family. Li Xinyi and Li Gang stare at each other, but they don''t know what to say. They seem to be silent and their voices can be heard. Yang Fan casually takes gousheng back to the Xu family''s residence and arranges a wing room for him to live in. When he practices at home, he passes on the common Wuling formula to gousheng. Wulingjue is not a powerful skill for Yang Fan. It''s just the most common skill. It can even be said that wulingjue is a basic skill. However, little dog is overjoyed, just like a pie falling from the sky, which makes him full of strength all at once. Because he knew that he finally had the chance to become a cultivator, and finally had the chance to make his parents proud of himself, and let the gangsters who killed his parents in the mountains know that evil in this world needs to pay! "The dog is left to do justice for heaven and avenge his parents!" Dog left heart is secretly made up his mind. Yang Fan is not reluctant to give those high-level skills to gousheng, but he can see at a glance that his qualifications are too bad. If he really gives him good skills to practice, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to enter. He can only take the most common skills and let him practice them well, so as to broaden his channels first. There is no place in gousheng''s whole body that can make Yang Fan see. No matter it''s the meridians, there is no fluctuation of spiritual power in the four limbs. Almost every acupoint in gousheng''s whole body is blocked by toxin. You have to open the orifices and acupoints in order to have the chance to practice. However, the dog is sealed at all, just like a hard stone without polishing. It''s not so easy to stimulate his talent thoroughly. However, if you give him a period of time to hone his perseverance, you may be able to create a unique talent. Looking at Xu Hui not far away, Yang Fan smiles. Suddenly, Xu Hui comes to Yang Fan and bows. Yang Fan waved his hand and laughed: "Lord Xu, please sit down, please sit down." He had seen that the spirit power of the breakthrough had gradually come down, not as surging as before, even he felt it. This means that Xu Hui is finally getting better and better, and can gradually master his own golden elixir. Originally, Xu Hui was not able to break through by himself. At the beginning, his realm was extremely unstable. Only after repeated cultivation and polishing in the past few days and improving his spiritual power, his cultivation gradually recovered and stabilized. Now he is a real gold elixir, and he is in a perfect state. "Young master Yang Fan, thank you very much." If Yang Fan hadn''t given him some advice, he might not have been able to break through and achieve success in a few years. Moreover, his qualifications are limited. If he delays for a while, he will have no hope of breakthrough in his life. Xu Hui has never been disrespectful to Yang Fan. He knows that Yang Fan is not an ordinary person. He is one of the strongest people in the whole Chu Kingdom, who is qualified to call Yuan Ying the master. If Yang Fan had not helped him, he would not have broken through. Yang Fan helped him break through the great kindness and kindness, and saved his son''s life, which determined that he was already an admirer of Yang Fan. Facing Yang Fan, he unconsciously lowered himself to a lower level, just as he was respectful to his boss. Yang Fan waved his hand: "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Don''t worry about it!" Yang Fan just a faint smile, looking at Yang Xiaoke who is still running wantonly on the grass, Xu Hui is in a daze, completely did not think that Yang Fan did not seem to pay attention to this matter. "I''ve been thinking about how to reward him these days! And the other side didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. It can be seen that the other side is very powerful. It''s really unusual! " Xu Hui is curious about what level of existence Yang Fan is in. He can recover the demons in Yuanying''s realm, or he has extraordinary strength. However, it is obvious that Yang Fan''s cultivation realm is Yang Xiuwei''s realm that he can''t see through, but it is by no means the existence that ordinary Yuanying can match. The killing of Liu''s ancestors, the early existence of a yuan infant, is by no means comparable to the ordinary yuan infant warrior. He was just curious about how Yang Fan could cultivate Yuanying at such a young age, whether he was a rejuvenated old monster or really broke through at such a young age. Naturally, Xu Hui''s guess is not correct. Yang Fan is not so powerful. If he did not rely on the storage power of breakthrough, he would not be the opponent of Liu''s ancestors. However, it is clear that a strong person who can kill a yuan baby exists. In the whole state of Chu, it is a top-notch existence. Even within the royal family, there may not be anyone who can match it. "Lord Xu, you may as well tell me straight away. If you have anything to say to me, it''s OK!" Chapter 202 Yang Fan''s words remind Xu Hui. Xu Hui remembers what the purpose of his trip is. Then he takes out a storage ring from his pocket and hands it to Yang Fan. The bright light of golden color suddenly twinkled in the whole room. "This ring is extraordinary!" Yang fandang even made a judgment. In fact, the storage ring is not a particularly good product, but there are still very few people who can own it in the state of Chu. Although it can''t be counted, only those who have stepped into the golden elixir are qualified to own it. After all, the manufacturing process of storage ring is extremely complex, which is not qualified by ordinary martial arts. The quality of a good storage ring is extraordinary. Yang Fan saw at a glance that it could only be Yuan Ying''s storage ring. Xu Zhou put the ring on the table and said sincerely, "I can''t repay the kindness of young master Yang Fan. It''s a storage ring I''ve collected for many years. Although it''s nothing, it''s my heart for young master Yang Fan, Please accept my heart Naturally, Yang Fan won''t refuse Xu Hui''s good intentions. He is not stupid, but he can''t refuse the other party with righteous words. Since the other party can take out the storage ring to repay him, it shows that the other party is still a bit modest and more satisfied, and has never thought of refusing. Yang Fan then checked several treasures hidden in the ring, and found that in addition to some magic weapons, some elixirs, some unique glass bottles, and some charms that can be attacked. Yang Fan''s secret way: I didn''t expect that this guy was rich! A warrior who hasn''t even reached the perfect state of the golden elixir can compete with the treasures collected by the fire lion beast. Moreover, even the fire lion beast''s collection for so many years is not as much as the storage ring thrown by the other side. The five monster kings have been subdued, but they haven''t been able to take out the same decent treasure up to now. Suddenly he thought, "is it true that the people of Jiushan city are really taken by them?" However, Yang Fan is too lazy to be reasonable. He believes that Xu Hui''s courage is not so great, and then he receives the magic weapon into his storage space. Yang Xiaoke jumps into his arms and lingers in his arms. Yang Fan laughs: "why, isn''t it fun?" Yang Xiaoke nodded immediately. When he was ready to leave, he couldn''t help thinking that there was a strange scroll among the treasures Xu Hui gave him, which seemed to be constantly shining and attracting him. Yang Fan didn''t think much, but the scroll aroused his curiosity. He took out the scroll and found that the location of the treasure map in the scroll was in the far south. Yang Fan murmured to himself: "it''s so far away. I went to the south again." Yang Xiaoke sleeps deeply in his arms. Yang Fan takes a look at Yang Xiaoke and whispers: "if the cultivation resources of the southern border of Chu state are less than those of the Imperial City, taking Chu state as the center, from north to south basically represents the lack of cultivation resources. The southern border is extremely closed, and the place where Yang Fan is now is in the north. If you really want to go to southern Xinjiang, it will take at least three days. It''s extremely difficult for you to go from northern Xinjiang to southern Xinjiang. However, Yang Fan has now reached the golden elixir of a long-distance crossing. Yang Xiaoke is by his side, and he doesn''t worry about any danger. It''s not difficult to get there. When you reach the golden elixir, the speed is much faster than before. If you travel to southern Xinjiang in a short time, it will not be a problem. However, it is obvious that you do not know what kind of risks are needed to cross Southern Xinjiang? A magical text suddenly appeared in the scroll. Yang Fan looked carefully, and then found that in the south of Xinjiang, the warriors of xuanhuang big world once invaded the small Chu state. The warriors from the big world once fought with a group of unknown foreigners there, and there were treasures left by them in the south of Xinjiang. Yang Fan couldn''t help looking at the scroll carefully. He thought that he was a warrior in the xuanhuang world. He must be very powerful. If he could go to the south of Xinjiang to capture the treasure, it would be very necessary. Yang Fan hesitates now, then goes back to the room and thinks slowly. He plans to leave the strongest of the five monsters, Yulong, here to take care of the dog. The jade dragon, the most powerful of the five monsters, is enough to protect him. As a result, he is safe here. On second thought, he feels that there are some omissions, leaving the jade dragon behind. What should we do when we encounter danger in southern Xinjiang? At the thought of the worst strength is the scar man. Although he looks extremely fierce, he is actually the weakest of the five. Make up your mind immediately to let him stay. After all, if you ask this guy to go to southern Xinjiang together, sooner or later, there will be trouble. The actual strength is low, and it may not be able to play a role at the critical moment. If you take the lead and disperse the morale, the trouble will be great. Since it''s sealed by xuanhuang world, it''s by no means ordinary. What''s more, the warriors of the world can come to such a remote place to rob the treasure. It can be seen that the treasure is very important. If you have to take the dog and scar man to go, you''d better let scar man stay and take care of the dog. As long as the scar man keeps his peace in the nine mountain city, don''t take the initiative to provoke the strong. There will never be a problem. After all, the most powerful in Chu is only the existence of the late Yuan Dynasty, which is obvious. If you want to be really strong and practice those old monsters behind closed doors, even Yang Fan doesn''t know how many dragon and tiger people are hidden in the state of Chu? Yang Fan immediately explained everything to the five monsters. He planned to set out on a certain day and set up the dog. He told Xu Zhou to take good care of the dog in the future. He also said everything to the dog. This is his home. After solving the situation here, Yang Fan was ready to leave Southern Xinjiang, which was extremely remote. Although it was a plain, it was actually only an endless desert area. The whole southern Xinjiang was extremely desolate due to high temperature for many years. In fact, the aura in southern Xinjiang was not as good as that in northwest Xinjiang, and southern Xinjiang was also known as the state of Chu, With the remote northwest can be regarded as a brother. If you can find a cave with one third of the Imperial City, you can be regarded as a blessed place. The original Southern Xinjiang is not like this, but in recent years, I don''t know what strange scene has appeared, gradually the whole southern Xinjiang aura has become increasingly scarce, before starting, Yang Fan has already prepared everything. But I didn''t expect that the Liu family would dare to provoke. The Liu family sent a spy to test Yang Fan. Chapter 203 Yang Fan didn''t say a word. Since the other side had made all the preparations, the people of the Liu family came to test his bottom line. How could he give the other side a good look? He didn''t say anything more and killed the elder completely. At present, the Liu family in the imperial city is resurgent. Yang Fan estimates that sooner or later, the Liu family will become a serious problem for him. Moreover, if Xu Zhou can''t resist the power of the Liu family after he leaves, sooner or later, he will confess himself. Even if he gave Xu Hui his own direction, he told them that if the Liu family really came to find fault, he would truthfully explain his direction. Although the Liu family is nothing to him, it''s a huge thing to Xu Hui. Yang Fan doesn''t want to make trouble for others yet. Even if the scarred man was there to assist, Xu Hui would never be able to attack, and Yang Fan knew that the power of the big family in the whole Chu kingdom was not as simple as it seemed. Liu''s family had a huge influence in Chu state. Although they offended many families, there were only many real allies. Before setting out, Yang Fan immediately gave birth to the idea of cutting down the grass and roots, and considered the destruction of the whole Liu family. After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan always felt that he couldn''t bear it. Then he destroyed all the senior officials from Wang Dalin to the elders of the Wang family. On that day, there were constant riots in the state of Chu. For a moment, people were panicked. They did not know what big people wanted to deal with the whole Liu family. Unexpectedly, in an instant, the Liu family was completely destroyed. Although other families knew that the strong people who destroyed the Liu family were not ordinary, they could not resist the temptation of gold and silver, He quickly took over the remaining industries of the Liu family, which accelerated the demise of the Liu family. Originally, the Liu family still had the middle and low-end fighting power, but in the blink of an eye, facing those families that were no less than the Liu family, they had no fighting power at all. The Liu family was completely wiped out, but within a few days, only a few small shops were left to serve the rest of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. What happened on that day was well-organized in the whole imperial city. A pair of huge fingerprints were shining on the whole Liu family. All the families were deeply shocked. The big families in Chu dare not commit any more crimes. They are as obedient as dogs. They are deeply frightened by the power of those golden hands. They deeply realize that the Liu family has absolutely offended someone, otherwise they will never disappear in the blink of an eye. From that day on, the whole imperial city was covered with a shadow. They knew that if they could destroy the whole royal family, no matter how poor their strength was, they were still in the late Yuan Dynasty. In the late Yuan Dynasty, there were only old monsters from other places or hidden in their big family for many years. In the blink of an eye, all the families put their tails away for fear of offending those who should not and suffering from the misfortune of the Liu family. In southern Xinjiang, an extremely gorgeous carriage slowly drives on the desert, decorated with brass and embroidered with nine golden dragons. In front of the carriage, there are four warriors driving. The four warriors are hale and hearty. In the carriage, there is only one young man who is slowly touching the beast in his arms. Xu Zhou spent a lot of money to buy this carriage. The price of this BMW is extraordinary. Just talking about its strength, it has reached the end of the day after tomorrow. In fact, it is a strong one, but the monster in the end of the day after tomorrow can only become someone else''s Mount. The carriage Yang Fan got from a mountain bandit. It complements each other with the BMW Xu Zhou gave him. Along the way, the scenery of the whole southern Xinjiang appeared like a lantern in front of Yang Fan''s eyes. Yang Fan could not help but feel heartfelt emotion for the deserts in front of him. The long river fell into the Japanese yen, and it was really a place worthy of the reputation for lack of aura. Yang Fan had no chance to practice along the way. However, what makes Yang Fan feel strange is that although the aura in southern Xinjiang is so thin, along the way, he saw a lot of early Jindan realm, and even could see some late Jindan realm warriors. This level of warriors is already strong, even in the imperial city or the East, West and North regions, they are not so dense at all. "What is the treasure land of Southern Xinjiang? Why is there such a lack of aura, but there are a lot of golden elixirs like a blowout! " Yang Fan was puzzled. After all, he could not find so many golden elixirs in the imperial city. As the most barren place in southern Xinjiang, there was no strong force at all. It''s just a common big gate, a few third rate small clan gates! This is the power in the surface. Although it is turbulent in the dark, it is not so calm on the surface. Yang Fan also knows that there seems to be a long-standing first-class clan in southern Xinjiang. It is just that its name is not known, but it is the representative of secretly manipulating the whole southern Xinjiang and making a lot of money. The carriage gradually walked in the desert and came to a small inn. Before, Yang Fan had been walking slowly in strict accordance with the direction of the map. However, according to Yang Fan''s estimation, it would take some time to get to the designated place. After all, the direction recorded in the treasure map seems to be more remote, which is almost the area where disasters break out most frequently in the whole desert. Even if Yang Fan walked into the inn, he immediately attracted people''s attention. They could see the luxury of the carriage Yang Fan took, and they could be sure that Yang Fan''s horse had reached the day after tomorrow, which was very good. Many people in the inn glanced at Yang Fan and then lowered their heads. Many people didn''t bother to look at Yang Fan. They kept looking at the monster King around Yang Fan, the most beautiful woman in red among the five. In addition to the octogenarian Yulong, the ugly man and the burly man, there was the woman in red. Her figure was extremely wild, which immediately attracted the eyes of the men like the inn. Almost everyone was staring at her, and the woman in red became the target of public criticism and became the focus. But after the woman in red gave a cold glance, most of them just lowered their heads and thought about something silently. Some of them bravely showed a few provocative eyes. The reason why Southern Xinjiang is so desolate is not only because of the desert, but also because it is extremely chaotic. The whole southern Xinjiang is almost a place without jurisdiction. There is no one to uphold justice here. After all, it is far away from the imperial city and the emperor is far away. The emergence of various small forces has created the unique culture of Southern Xinjiang, Heroes from all walks of life, it''s very spectacular for you to come to our side. Chapter 204 "Brother, that little girl''s figure is too hot. When did this remote southern Xinjiang have such a hot figure?" On the wine table, a very obscene looking man stares at Prynne, a woman in red, with a twinkle of desire in his eyes. Beside him, the man he calls his brother has dragon tiger tattoos on his body. The tattoos look very cruel. He hums to the obscene man and says: "you are still not advised. One day you will die on a woman''s belly." Although the man had a lot of tattoos, his face was very pretty, but the fierce air always made people feel hard to approach. The obscene man gave a cold smile, and the woman in red was in the direction of Yang Fan. The obscene man couldn''t stand looking at him, and his heart was murmuring: "if this little girl can get it, she won''t lose in her life!" The tattooed man then looked at Yang Fan and others, and then asked softly to the man in yellow beside him: "brother, how do you say, do you want to do it together?" Their elder brother is a man in yellow. He doesn''t look like the two men are extremely fierce, but he is quite gentle and elegant. He doesn''t see a little bit of ruthlessness. On the contrary, he has some intimate feelings, just like a hermit who has been hiding in the mountains for many years. However, people who live in southern Xinjiang know that this person is the only one among the three who is difficult to provoke. Although this guy looks pretty. In fact, he is the most ruthless. He is a robber who kills people without blinking an eye. The young man, who is called big brother, has a cold light in his eyes and stares at Yang Fan. Inside the restaurant, there were several people who knew the identity of the three men, but everyone wanted to stay away from them for fear of getting close to them. No one knows who is the warrior in southern Xinjiang. These three people are a famous terrorist group. The eldest brother''s name is Li Qiang. He is a famous picture of the executioner. There are not a thousand people who died under his hands, but there are hundreds of them. They are notorious. They are good at playing with swords. Most of the people who dare to challenge him died miserably in his hands. And the man who looks extremely obscene is called pickpocket, cheating and abducting, but his name is very nice, Li Junyi. The man with the tattoo is called Chai Yu. He is very beautiful, but his body is covered with extremely strange tattoos. It makes people feel strange to look at him. Each of these three people is famous for his evil intention to the red dress woman Prynne. Undoubtedly, they are the three men''s lewd men, the third Li Junyi. Whenever he sees a beautiful woman, this guy is always daydreaming and forgetting himself. Once he finds out that a beautiful woman has no one to rely on, he is afraid that he has a strong desire to rob her. The eldest and the second of the three know the third very well. However, few of them have been able to escape from those who are favored by them in southern Xinjiang. Moreover, if any woman falls into Li Junyi''s hands, the consequences can be imagined. In his hands, Li Junyi has few people who can escape. Moreover, Li Junyi is a psychopath. She always takes pleasure in tormenting others. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she often ends her life the next day. No one can escape this certain law in his hands. Second child Chai Yu has a special hobby, that is, he often wants to torture people to death step by step. He is extremely cruel, which matches his tattoo very well. Old Dalian quickly drank all the wine in his hand and slowly said, "you two guys still don''t understand. Even if you don''t practice, are you sure who is the leader? Except that the old man is yuanyingjing, the others only have the strength of Jindan. The only thing I can''t see through is the young Chai Yu. He has a strange fluctuation of spiritual power. I can''t see how deep his spiritual power is? How high is his realm? " They were also surprised and said: "brother, you are a strong man in Yuanying''s realm. How can you not see through the cultivation of this boy? Is it possible that the strength of that boy is higher than that of brother "Maybe not. Who knows? Maybe it''s possible? " The eldest brother took a cold look and continued: "maybe he has some hidden treasures. It''s not necessarily and impossible for him. Southern Xinjiang has always been connected in all directions. Who can tell clearly? But don''t act rashly to see what kind of people they are. Maybe these guys really have a bright future? " After listening to Li Qiang''s words, Chai Yu and Li Junyi immediately keep silent. Originally, they thought it was only a small effort to defeat Yang Fan and others, but now they feel quite dangerous after listening to the words of the eldest brother. It seems that the strength of the three of them may not be able to rival Yang Fan and others. Sitting on the table, Yang Fan could not help but smile coldly, and then drank the wine in the glass. The conversation of the three people naturally fell in his ears, but he didn''t care what the three people were talking about. In front of him, these guys were just ants after all! A warrior in the early Yuan Dynasty and two martial artists with perfect gold elixirs are nothing more than mole ants in his hands. However, Yang Fan didn''t expect that there were so many hidden dragons and tigers in the inn. Several ordinary looking guys also had such strong strength. Is to change to the imperial capital, that''s a great strength! However, what surprised him was that several people were so powerful that they sat down in the inn one by one. In the chaotic place, they actually met the three good students. Which one of them didn''t lick blood from the edge of the knife? They were all wily old foxes. Most of the inns are above the golden elixir, and few of the inns are in the congenital realm. Although there are many middle and late golden elixirs, there are few strong Yuanying. Yang Fan just wanted to have a rest here for a while, but he didn''t think about doing anything more. Yang Fan''s purpose is to keep the place recorded in the treasure map. Naturally, Yang fan can''t leave anything more here. Yang Xiaoke looks at the food on the table, and his mouth is full of saliva. The little guy is eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot. It seems that he will never eat enough. He knows that Yang Xiaoke is a snack, but he is really picky about what he eats. The cost of raising him is very high. Every time he wants to eat, he doesn''t eat any animals at all. He doesn''t eat chicken, duck and fish. Chapter 205 If he wants to eat, he will eat those monsters with spiritual power. The price of food in this shop is much higher than others. Even compared with Jiushan City, the consumption level is several levels higher. However, Yang Fan is now very rich and doesn''t care about the cost. He quickly buys a lot of monster meat for Yang Xiaoke to hoard. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what else the spirit stone can use? I got the treasure of the fire lion beast for many years, and a large number of spirit stones stayed quietly in his storage bag. I felt that I had made money all my life, and I didn''t need these spirit stones at all. Since they are chicken ribs, it''s better to give them to Yang Xiaoke to increase his strength! Yang Fan waved: "shopkeeper, you have all the best dishes here!" Yang Fan glanced at the shopkeeper on the platform, but he didn''t notice. The abacus clattered. Yang Fan called again, and the shopkeeper slowly recovered. Came to Yang Fan''s in front, respectfully put the menu on Yang Fan''s table, a little flattery said: "my guest, what brand dishes do you want, we have here!" Yang Fan said directly: "you don''t have to tell me to report any famous dishes, just come up all the way!" Yang Fan is too lazy to talk to the shop boy. He didn''t expect that the shop boy is also a warrior in the congenital realm. If he is in the Star City, the warrior in the congenital realm can form a family. But now in this small restaurant in southern Xinjiang, the congenital realm can only be a trivial shop boy. Yang Fan was also surprised: "how backward is the star city? It is so remote that a congenital place can form a family!" Then he glanced at the menu and said, "that''s all. If you have anything to recommend in your shop, just go ahead." A bright color flashed in the eyes of the shopkeeper. I never thought that Yang Fan and his party were very rich. I''m afraid they are the fat sheep they seldom meet. When the big customer came, as a shopkeeper, he had a commission. How could he not be more happy? He quickly said, "just a moment, I''ll give you all right now!" He immediately bowed to Yang Fan and showed a bright smile like chrysanthemum. Then he went to the kitchen and ordered the kitchen to cut melons and vegetables. People all around can''t help but turn their eyes to Yang Fan, but they didn''t expect that they looked plain dressed and rich. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes twinkle with blood, it is obvious that they regard Yang Fan and others as fat sheep. In their eyes, Yang Fan''s action is undoubtedly to show off his wealth! A lot of people have already pulled the sword in their hands. They are so excited that they are ready to blackmail Yang Fan and others. Li Qiang, who is still checking Yang Fan''s accomplishments, shakes his head and looks helpless. "It seems that I really think too much. There is a magic weapon to hide my identity on the other side. Otherwise, with the boy''s never seen the world and the tone of the upstart, how could he be a strong yuan baby?" Yang Fan''s every move is undoubtedly exposed. He has become a fat sheep that everyone on the restaurant is eager to try. They know that Yang Fan''s strength is certainly not good, but there is only one possibility to be so rich, that is, the children of the big family come out to travel. It''s rare to meet a fat sheep without any support. If you don''t slaughter it well, isn''t it a pity? Li Junyi some worry said: "brother, we are alone, how can we compete with the public?" Of Li Qiang glanced at him coldly: "why, I don''t dare to fight for it. I want to see if they can get the big fat sheep!" Chai Yu said with a smile: "third brother, what are you afraid of? Even if he becomes the target of all people, don''t you just hit our heart, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind, and the elder brother is around, what else do we need to be afraid of?" Li Qiang praised Chai Yu and said, "what you said is right on my mind. Now that the other side has revealed his wealth, let''s wait until everyone has shared it and become the final player." Li Junyi was still worried and said: "our strength is not the strongest in restaurants. Are you sure? Big brother Although the third is obscene, he is also scheming. He is quite clear about the situation. Although he knows that the eldest Li Qiang has reached the strength of Yuanying in the early days, there is another person in the inn who is at the same level as Li Qiang, and who is higher than Li Qiang. At that time, I am afraid a bloody battle is inevitable, Yang Fan naturally aware of these people''s eyes, heart is also a burst of sneer: "you actually want to get the old man''s baby." Yang Fan''s eyes twinkle. For him, these people dare to regard him as a fat sheep. Naturally, they have expected the consequences. His idea is very simple, there is only one, that is to let these people steal chicken, not rice. Yang Fan looked at all the people on the restaurant in front of him with bright eyes. He immediately wanted to do it, but there were rules in the restaurant, and even if he wanted to do it, he would never be in the restaurant. This restaurant is the only safe place in southern Xinjiang. There is a strange story. Once there was a Yuanying strongman in southern Xinjiang who tried to kill people directly in this restaurant. He didn''t want to abide by the rules of the restaurant. As a result, the boss behind the scenes of the restaurant beat him to death. What yuan baby is strong is mole ants in front of the restaurant. The big man behind the scenes is extremely strong. He immediately orders the boss to break the man''s hand and foot tendons, tie them tightly, and throw them out like zongzi. The strong man who was thrown out of the restaurant disappeared from the scene. Since that time, the unique restaurant has become a haven for everyone. No one dares to do anything in the restaurant. Nobody behind the scenes is allowed! How dare these petty thieves fight here? After that storm, all the people who come to the restaurant will be informed of this rule. Some Desperado come to the restaurant just to find a safe haven, and even some people are willing to never go out in the restaurant, in order to avoid other people''s murders outside the restaurant. There is a big table full of wine and meat. All kinds of exquisite monster meat make people feel very happy when they smell it. On the other tables, they are just looking at it. They want to have a bite. The food and wine in this restaurant has always been famous for its high price. Few of them can be consumed here. Most people here can only order a few small dishes to eat, and even dare not play more wine. As soon as Yang Fan came up, he ordered all the famous dishes, and still had more than enough. Chapter 206 Yang Fan gently feel the delicious taste, and then take a look at the appearance, here to give him a very good feeling, food looks very good. Moreover, Yang fan can also see that the more expensive food is basically made of monsters in the congenital realm. The next most expensive is the monster of the day after tomorrow. The dishes are pretty good. The waiter saluted Yang Fan respectfully and said, "please use it slowly, my guest!" Yang Fan said hello to the shopkeeper and then waved to him to leave. The waiter''s attitude is still good. Yang Xiaoke stares at the delicious food on the table, but he can''t help it. He breaks away from Yang Fan, jumps on the table and pulls the food in front of him. Yang Fan didn''t expect that Yang Xiaoke was so worried. He said to it in a low voice: "little guy, no one grabs you. What are you worried about?" With that, he gently put a piece of meat on Yang Xiaoke''s mouth. Yang Xiaoke swallowed the piece of meat which is equivalent to half of his body directly. His mouth is bulging and looks like two balls, which is extremely lovely. Looking at Yang Fan''s behavior and disdaining, the martial artists all around judged that Yang Fan was a young master from a big family. Only those young masters from a big family would like this kind of useless gadget. Only those monsters with ornamental value and no strength were useless. Martial artists like them in southern Xinjiang braved the rain of swords and spears all day, Don''t even bother to look at it. The flashy things are meaningless to them. Now the southern Xinjiang is extremely desolate and remote, without any security environment, only fighting. If the strength is not strong enough, it can only be brutally killed. Yang Fan doesn''t mind the eyes of the people around him. For him, these people are just passers-by, just mole ants. What''s the point? But they don''t know that under Yang Xiaoke''s hand, even Yulong of Yuanying''s strongman has no fighting power in front of him. How can Yang Xiaoke be the kind of monster that seems to be only cute and has no strength? After all, Yang Xiaoke does not seem to have any strength, but has a good-looking and cute role, which is like chicken ribs to them. In southern Xinjiang, it''s better to be practical. Only the strong can survive smoothly, and the weak only make clothes for others after all. Yang Fan naturally won''t care about the people around him. After a while, Yang Xiaoke swept away the previous meal and swallowed it thoroughly. Yang Fan and the four monster kings did not eat any food, and the monster meat on the table was basically eaten by Yang Xiaoke alone. To everyone''s surprise, Yang Xiaoke swallowed so much monster meat, but his body shape didn''t change at all. Even Yang fan can''t help but wonder, what''s her stomach structure like? How can you swallow so much? People around are also shocked. After all, Yang Xiaoke''s body is so big, which is half a person''s height. Can he eat so much with such a small thing? Yang Fan immediately hugs Xiao Ke in his arms. After eating, Yang Xiao Ke squints and snores... Then he starts to make a noise, snoring like thunder. Obviously, he has already fallen asleep. Yang Fan is also speechless, and immediately shakes his head. Yang Xiaoke is really a piglet who sleeps when he''s full. Suddenly, a strange voice appears at the door, which suddenly attracts people''s attention. There was a sudden complaint: "I don''t know what we were sent here for. This southern Xinjiang is just a shabby place. There is no good place to visit. It''s a desert. It''s really bad luck. This voice is extremely arrogant and domineering. It is just a wanton provocation to many people in Nanjiang inn. The warrior of Nanjiang looks towards the door. At this time, several figures step into the inn, wearing black clothes with a lotus embroidered on it, and the lotus is light blue. The leading warrior glanced at the people in the room with disdain. He didn''t pay attention to them at all, but said coldly: "it''s rare to see a restaurant in the wilderness. It''s a miracle that this restaurant can be opened here and have such a prosperous family." The crowd took a look at the leading young man, listening to the words full of disgust, angry to the extreme. "What on earth is this man who dares to despise them? Don''t you know that this is the place where all kinds of people are mixed up, and it''s not against the law to kill people? " Someone caught a glimpse of the clothes on the group of warriors and said calmly: "they are the disciples of the ten major sects!" One sentence shocked everyone, but everyone who saw the young man was about to lower his head. He was very dissatisfied with Yang Fan, but now no one dared to make a voice of dissatisfaction. The whole Inn was full of shock and fear. "I see. They are the disciples of Tianji sect in southern Xinjiang." "What''s going on? Isn''t it in Northern Xinjiang? How can you come to southern Xinjiang? It''s impossible! " Every dancer in the audience looked at these figures in surprise. "Why did they come to southern Xinjiang and what did they want to do? Did they come to our southern Xinjiang to search for treasure? I didn''t expect that they had met each other for so many years from the extreme north to the extreme south." Northern Xinjiang sent a large number of soldiers to southern Xinjiang, which undoubtedly aroused the suspicion of many soldiers in southern Xinjiang. This battle is inevitable. For a moment, the whole restaurant was completely lively. They can''t believe that the disciples of the ten major sects will appear here. After all, they are always the best. How can they suddenly be here. But Yang Fan was surprised, but he was full of doubts. If we say that the disciples of the main sects should be good at fighting, these people are so short-sighted. The ten main sects really don''t have a good eye for people. The strength of the leader is the perfect existence of the golden elixir, while others are the middle or later existence of the golden elixir. "I thought the disciples of the ten major sects were the strong ones?" At the beginning, Yang Fan had a little thought of looking at them, but now he didn''t bother to look at them again. He thought these guys were really powerful, but he didn''t guess their strength was so bad. Yang Fan''s merciless words had just been heard, and it was no accident that they began to drum up in the eardrum of the audience. It turns out that they thought they were disciples of the ten major sects. They thought they were very strong, but they thought they were very weak. This is undoubtedly a provocation to the powerful ten major sects and the biggest denial to them. Chapter 207 The restaurant, which used to be extremely noisy, suddenly became silent. All the people looked at Yang Fan with a stiff face and looked at him in the direction where he was. The ten disciples, who had been thinking about the attention of all the people, had no idea that the result was so unexpected. The strong leader''s face was gloomy. He glanced at Yang Fan coldly and said with disdain: "you dare to insult us. How dare you, who gave you the heart of a bear?" Yang Fan drinks wine and eats wine and food with the four monsters. He doesn''t pay attention to the head''s meaning, but just looks at it lightly. After all, the guy was arrogant and indifferent when he opened his mouth. No matter where he went in the state of Chu, the ten major gates were respected, and no one dared to belittle them. After all, there are branches of the ten major gates in Chu. The ancestors of the ten major gates in xuanhuang world are here. That is the existence of invincibility. Even if tianjizong is only a weak branch of the ten major sects, his name is also well-known, not everyone can step on it. How can ordinary people dare to be so arrogant and provocative? However, Yang Fan is careless and doesn''t pay attention to the ten major doors at all. From his tone of voice, I could hear that he was full of disdain. There was no fear at all. When the disciples of Shida sect heard that, they were extremely shocked. Looking at the appearance, they showed a sneer. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the warrior headed by tianjizong. For a moment, all eyes in the restaurant were focused on Yang Fan. They were also very curious. Where did he come from? He dared to challenge the ten major departments. It''s arrogant! Many people are also curious. Where is the courage to evaluate or even belittle the ten major disciples? However, it''s a pity that many of the warriors who had been eyeing Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan had the most precious things in his pocket. He had the most precious things. He was a fat sheep that they valued and was about to kill, but now he didn''t expect that the fat sheep would be reduced to someone else''s hands. After all, if Yang Fan really provoked the Tianji sect of Shida sect, it would undoubtedly cause the anger of Shida sect. Once the disciple in front of him is really in trouble, the elders in the sect will help him and chase Yang Fan to the ends of the earth. If they dare to obstruct him, sooner or later, something will happen to him. Moreover, most of the people sent out to hunt down Yuan Ying are above Yuan Ying. They are not the ordinary gold elixirs and Yuan Ying who can resist. No matter how weak the clan is, they don''t dare to be enemies. After all, every profession has its own rules. No one is allowed to blaspheme the name of the ten major sects. Yang Fan said this, no doubt in provocation zongmen, one side of Li Qiang three people glanced at Yang Fan, showing a face of regret, Li Qiang to Chai Yu and Li Junyi shook his head, said: "fat sheep seems to be unable to eat, otherwise, can''t eat mutton also just, still have to provoke a Sao, go, you quickly take away that heart!" "Old three, you don''t want to fight that woman''s idea any more, or sooner or later it will be a dead end." Li Junyi quickly nodded, they also know that Yang Fan''s behavior is undoubtedly a provocation of the ten major door, the consequences are serious. The young man named Xiaoshan, the leader, came to Yang Fan and looked at brandy up and down. Brandy''s hot figure immediately fascinated him. He was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that such a coquettish woman could be born in such a remote place in southern Xinjiang. Even if it is placed in the beautiful family is extremely rare, brandy is a monster change, originally extremely charming, where it is rare. Not all of the ten major sects are people with profound cultivation and high moral cultivation. On the contrary, they have created countless people who cheat and abduct by force, such as the arrogant man in front of them. As long as it''s what he likes, no one can escape from him. Even if the other party is really reluctant, he will choose the overlord to bow hard and kill people afterwards. His behavior is well known in the clan, but no one informs him. When Xiaoshan first saw Prynne, his heart suddenly raised a strong primitive desire and a sense of possession. This woman, no matter what, he had to get it. He was extremely jealous in his heart. Such a graceful girl was occupied by a worldly rich childe, and immediately wanted to rob her. Xiao Shan coldly said: "boy, how dare you to slander the ten major departments. Now kneel down and apologize. I''ll spare you a whole corpse!" Xiao Shan''s arrogant threat, in their view, naturally can not let Yang Fan go, even if Yang Fan was killed on the spot, it is also a matter of course. After all, the name of the big door is not allowed to be stigmatized by anyone. Yang Fan''s words are undoubtedly touching the bottom line of the ten major branches. Xiao Shan''s desire for revenge is a matter of course, and no one dares to argue about it. Yang Fan''s face was calm, and he didn''t plan to pay attention at all, but the other party''s attitude was too arrogant. He gave him a cold glance and snorted: "I want to know what you can do for me? Is your qualification really enough to destroy me The people around him stepped back three steps, shocked and surprised to the extreme. However, all the people around Yang Fan were in a hurry, and no one dared to get close to him. They regarded him as an untouchable figure. "This guy dares to offend them, isn''t he brain blister?" Yang Fan''s arrogance is not only a provocation, but also a trample on tianjizong. "Good boy, you have the guts. I''ll let you know today what the rules of the clan are. Never insult them!" Before Yang Fan had time to speak, a disciple beside Xiao Shan could not bear it. With a brush, a vast sword came directly in front of Yang Fan. The sword in his hand was a first-class spirit weapon. The cold light flashed. He came to Yang Fan and pointed to his head. Xiao Shan looks like a good play. He is looking forward to it. How can Yang Fan resist? In his opinion, even if the disciple killed Yang Fan, it was a matter of course. Yang Fan would have to bear the punishment from Tianji sect. What''s more, this man dared to be so disrespectful to him. He should die to the extreme. Chapter 208 However, before the disciple came to Yang Fan''s side, he felt a pain all over his body. In a flash, he had been thrown out. Standing beside him, Yu Long appeared there. Looking at the fierce fighter lying on the ground, he was looking for death. Xiao Shan''s expression was green and white, as if he didn''t realize anything at all. "The people of tianjizong were hurt. How could they dare to do it? Are they really not afraid at all?" "This is southern Xinjiang, not Northern Xinjiang. What can we do?" "What else can we do, of course, is to send out troops to attack them, otherwise I''m afraid it will become the biggest joke of the whole southern Xinjiang!" Everyone did not expect that Yulong had so much courage to try to provoke Tianji sect. After all, there are ten East Gate warriors in southern Xinjiang who have been operating here for so many years. Now they come to southern Xinjiang to be insulted, how can they give up? And the octogenarian jade dragon has no fear at all. On the contrary, the disciples hold their swords tightly and quickly avoid them. They see that the restaurant is already full of fierce wind, and jade dragon is not hurt at all. "What''s the origin of the old man, that you can resist their attack?" Even the strong in the golden elixir may not be able to resist and bear so many attacks, let alone have nothing at all, which makes them feel afraid! Jade Dragon side of those who quickly retreat, jade dragon''s body has now reached the realm of Yuan baby, real walls. Seeing the tense situation, Xiaoshan quickly makes the final revolt, takes out a defensive magic weapon from his storage ring, and runs the magic weapon. Xiaoshan who defends by this magic weapon in front of him is obviously very confident. There was a little surprise in the eyes of the jade dragon. He said with a look of surprise: "I didn''t expect that this guy could get such a high-level magic weapon. Tianjizong is really worthy of being the top ten sect." Xiao Shan gasped for breath and looked at the jade dragon in fear. He believed that under the blow just now, no matter how strong the jade dragon was, it would never hurt him in the blink of an eye. He would never be in danger of his life in the hands of the jade dragon. Just feel cold all over, showing a face of surprise, looking back, shocked to ask: "what''s the matter, not good?" He hurriedly looked at the warriors who had been hurt by the jade dragon, and saw that they had lost the energy of wailing and vitality on the ground, and even their breath and breath had dissipated. The people around him also looked at those people one after another, showing a look of surprise. Xiao Shan was furious and cried out: "you have the courage to kill them, how dare you have the courage to kill them!" Some of the soldiers who escaped from the restaurant turned back quickly. There were cold flashes in their eyes. They were shocked and couldn''t believe that they were killed in this way. "How can they have the courage to kill the people of the ten major families? Are they really going to die?" In recent years, the speed of expanding the territory has been more dramatic, and the control power in southern Xinjiang has been further improved. Over the years, no one dared to really challenge them. Yang Fan sent Yulong to challenge them. It can be said that he was the first one to eat crabs. In the final analysis, for the first time, Yang Fan killed the people of the ten major sects head-on. All the people of the ten major sects in the past were assassinated. For this southern Xinjiang, it can be said that it is an epoch-making feat. Moreover, in southern Xinjiang for so many years, few people really dealt with them. Basically, there was no strong provocation. The actions of Yang Fan and his party were undoubtedly to strip away the face of zongmen. After all, they can''t believe it if they don''t have the strength to kill the disciples of shidafangmen in the restaurant and provoke the boss behind the scenes and shidafangmen at the same time. Its strength shocked countless people, and all of them were wondering what Yang Fan really came from? Yang Fan stood up, showing a face of doubt, as if the people killed in front of them were not the warriors of the ten major sects, but just a few cats and dogs. Yang Fan looked at Xiaoshan with a bloodthirsty face and asked: "why can''t we kill him? Aren''t they just a few disciples? Do you really think you''re a great nobleman? " To Yang Fan, the ten major sects are nothing but some powerful forces. In the final analysis, no one dares to challenge the ten major sects, which makes them arrogant and domineering for several years. Yang Fan totally ignores this point. In his eyes, there are no forces and characters that can''t be provoked in the world. Where can''t you go in the world? The most important thing is to cover the sky with one hand. How can you get him? Xiao Shan''s eyes twinkled with a cold light and red blood, showing his hatred: "how dare you say that if you come to the elders of the ten major sects at that time? An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Since you dare to speak rudely, you can only repay with your blood! " Xiao Shan immediately took out a dark and matchless token from his storage ring. The token was engraved with lotus flowers. Drops of blood dropped into the lotus token. Among the lotus blossomed a strange blood light, Yang Fan also couldn''t stop looking at the token he took out, and felt that this magical artistic conception seemed to permeate around him. "What is this token?" Xiao Shan roared loudly and constantly: "elder, come out quickly, your disciples have been provoked by the barbarians!" At the next moment, a terrible blood light diffused from all around and swept the whole world. When this figure appeared, it immediately released a huge deterrent, which made their souls seem to tremble. It was definitely more than Yang Fan in the middle of Yuan Dynasty I saw a whole body covered with blood shadow suddenly appeared, I saw that when the man appeared, the world around the spiritual power as if instantly condensed together, boundless. Gradually turned into a huge face, face, the old man suddenly opened his eyes. The people around didn''t feel that their souls were shaking. The Dragon turned over and swam suddenly. This figure came, and the whole restaurant suddenly appeared a huge pressure, pressing on everyone''s chest. They just felt the pain. Chapter 209 Yang Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him. It seemed that this kind of power was in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and it was faintly surpassed. It seems that this figure will collapse at any time. Obviously, it is not me who came, but a great power incarnated by the power of the law of heaven and earth. I saw that the old man suddenly became more and more ferocious, slowly depicting a void of spiritual power, more and more deep. The spiritual power gradually gathered around him, and the pressure became more and more terrible. Many Jindan Jingwu people had already been seriously injured under this huge pressure. The old man suddenly opened his eyes. People just felt that he was like a mole ant in the world in front of this figure. He couldn''t compete with it at all. The mantis arm blocked the car. How could he set off a trace of resistance in front of him. They are fish. They are slaughtered by the old man. When Xiao Shan meets the great Savior who can save him, he excitedly says, "elder, help me!" Looking at the huge figure in front of him, after having sex twice, his eyes twinkled with great confidence and high spirits. Without the previous decadent color, Yang Fan just squinted and looked at the summoned figure in front of him. He is also very curious. It seems that this is the elder of Tianji sect. He didn''t expect that what magical sect gave Xiaoshan such a large authority to summon a yuan infant elder. Through the fluctuation of spiritual power, Yang fan can conclude that his strength will never surpass that of the late Yuan infant. The empty shadow in the sky frowns and listens to the call of Heishan. He looks puzzled and asks, "what''s the matter, Xiaoshan? Why do you want to call me?" The old man said it lightly, but it was like the morning bell and the evening drum. It immediately roared in everyone''s heart, and the earth seemed to be shaking in his voice. This is the valiant warrior with the strength of Yuanying''s mid-term, even a mere figure, who had such a strong power. It seemed that he had shocked the world with his every move. Many people feel that their souls have been violently attacked. They are so scared that their legs tremble in waves, as if they are about to fall. Many people look at the figure in front of them blankly. They are also very regretful. Why did they come to the inn? Who did they recruit and who did they provoke? Unexpectedly, an undisputed strong man appeared in front of him. The strong man in the middle of Yuanying was not terrible, but he was the strong man in the top ten Zhongzong schools. After all, his skills were several times higher than those of the outside world. The strong of the ten major sects all exist outside, while the other Yuanying have no strong skills, and the strong skills possessed by the disciples of these major sects are almost invincible at the same level. The elder then found that on the ground there were several people dressed in the sect''s clothes. He was shocked and said, "does anyone dare to kill the emperor''s disciples of my ten sect?" A cold light flickers in the eyes. When you open and close your eyes, the thunder suddenly rings, and ripples appear in the space. The aura of terror gradually spread in the restaurant, more terrible. Yang Fan''s space next to the wall cracks, the surrounding air seems to have gradually distorted, unable to withstand the surging force. Huge cracks spread over the wall, forming a spider web in an instant. In addition to Yang Fan and his gang are still standing there safe and sound, the shop boy and other warriors seem to have disappeared. There was a vacuum in the restaurant at the speed visible to the naked eye. No other warrior appeared at all, as if there were no human beings in the blink of an eye. "Xiao Shan, who killed the disciple of our sect? I''d like to see what ambition he had. If you know his real identity, you must cut him to pieces. Can''t you destroy them?" "Let him know that not everyone can offend, and not everyone''s dignity can be easily touched!" Gujing, the elder in the sky, looks at Xiaoshan without waves. His green tendons burst up and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He forcibly curbs his anger. Xiao Shan glanced at Yang Fan coldly and said respectfully to the elder: "elder, these bastards in front of you not only killed the younger martial brothers, but also put down the cruel words and insulted our clan. Comparing our disciples to the bandits, they are not like us at all." Xiao Shan looked at Yang Fan with a proud face. He couldn''t help but feel a little happy. He wanted to see how Yang Fan could live under the threat of the elder. And with his strength, if he wants to live in front of the elder, I''m afraid there is only one possibility, that is to kneel down and beg for mercy. In Xiaoshan''s opinion, Yang Fan''s gang will surely die! Yang Fan looked at the back of the jade dragon and others, looking at their face of depression, also know that they are not optimistic about this time''s record. After all, Yang Fan is not so strong to resist. They can never survive in front of the ten elders. "I''ve lived for so many years, and I haven''t seen anyone who dares to challenge us. Let''s see if these guys will kneel down and surrender at the critical moment of life and death?" The elder was also very angry and laughed, his voice was very loud, like thunder, which exploded in everyone''s eardrum, and many people also gave out bursts of wailing. They can feel the light killing opportunity in the huge virtual shadow. The elder''s eyes turned to Yang Fan''s body, and a surge of pressure came to Yang Fan in an instant. He was looking forward to it. How could the little golden elixir, who looked insignificant, resist him? Under his attack, the other fighters in the restaurant were almost unable to resist. This huge aura pressure seems to be a heavy stone on their heart, and many warriors can''t help but show a look of panic. I didn''t expect that just a mere incarnation would have such a huge pressure. If this guy is the real body coming, how terrible it would be to do it with all his strength? Affected by this huge spiritual power, Yang Fan and others were instantly submerged by a mist. Everyone was shocked to see that no matter how strong Yang Fan''s strength was, they would never survive in the smoke. However, with a smoke dispersed, Yang Fan and others calmly stood in the distance, not affected at all. Chapter 210 Everyone''s eyes are extremely surprised. Even Xiao Shan, who is eager for Yang Fan to die, looks at Yang Fan with incredible eyes. After the smoke shrouded, Yang Fan was not hurt at all, and everyone was also staring at Yang Fan. "How can they be safe? Who are these people?" "The elder of Yuanying period made such a strong attack, but he ignored it. It''s amazing!" "It''s incredible. How on earth did they do it?" All the remaining warriors were in an instant uproar. They were shocked, frightened, scared and so on. Because they used to treat Yang Fan as a mole ant who can rub at any time and want to rob Yang Fan, but now they want to slap themselves when they think of their own ideas. The elders of the ten major sects may not be able to defeat them. Is it possible for them? Don''t you mean to deliver food to others? After all, Yuanying''s strong strike in the middle period, even if they go all out to face it, will never be able to resist. The huge figures in the sky said with a gloomy face: "do they use magic weapons to resist?" Yang Fan and his party are safe and sound, which makes people wonder if Yang Fan has hidden some magic weapon to defend himself. Even at the beginning of Yuanying, Yang Fan may not be able to block it. Yang Fan is just a golden elixir. How can he block it so easily, and there is nothing at all. The elder Yuan Ying also murmured to himself: "what level of defense magic weapon is it? I can''t help but wonder that it can resist his fierce attack. Slowly looked at Yang Fan, it was found that Yang Fan they did not take out any defense magic weapon to resist, is completely calm standing there, let him feel more surprised. If they didn''t use the defensive magic weapon, they couldn''t resist it. The elder didn''t want to say anything more and bombarded Yang Fan in an instant. A golden handprint suddenly condenses in the sky, and the sky becomes dim slowly. The power of the huge palm makes the warriors in all directions look extremely shocked, just like a stone pressing on their heart. The elder''s eyes were gradually dignified. He bombarded Yang Fan in an instant. A move flashed by and distorted the space in an instant, as if he had destroyed the space again. Others were scared to lie on the ground. The huge palm of the sky was like a dark cloud blocking the sun. Everyone was afraid, especially watching the palms of both hands falling gradually. Everyone''s heart is covered with a layer of shadow. If you see the warrior in Yuanying''s realm in the future, you will have to run away anyway, especially the warrior in the ten major sects. However, Yang Fan, facing the huge palm, was unexpectedly calm. He looked at them thoughtfully, and there was no fear at all. With a cold smile, Yang Fan''s figure flashed instantly, and the huge explosion roared. Above the sky, the huge palm instantly dissolved the aura in all directions with the speed visible to the naked eye. A cold voice slowly spread out: "it''s ridiculous. Are the disciples of the ten major schools so stupid? Even if the disciples are so stupid, even the company commander is all the way. He has no strength at all, and he has the courage to challenge others outside. How arrogant is he? " Heaven and earth seem to be completely shrouded by this sound. Everyone can''t expect the scene in front of them. It''s just a slip of time. Until now, it hasn''t been reflected. The sound seemed to shake the whole restaurant all at once, and the world was completely shocked by this powerful force. Everyone was shocked to look at the sky and stare big. The scene completely calmed them, and the world view was suddenly broken by Yang Fan''s words, When they heard this, their heads were buzzing, their eyes were full of stars, and they were dizzy. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them, Xiaoshan''s face is also an instant gloomy down, a face of helplessness, expression has become extremely ridiculous, now completely desperate, also don''t know what to say. On the sky, Yang Fan stands on the people, as if he were a god standing on the nine days. Thunder and lightning are lingering around him. Looking at his figure, people just feel that it is far away. I can''t feel the horror in him at all, but I can''t help shaking when I look at his figure. The empty shadow on the void has empty eyes, showing a face of fear and confusion. I just shake my head and ask, "how do you do it? How is that possible? " The shadow of the elder gradually became blurred, and his body kept flashing and trembling, as if he would be completely broken at any time and completely melted by Yang Fan''s flashing golden light. What''s more terrifying is that there is a huge hole on the back of Xuying''s back, and the position in the hole is just the position of his heart. The original perfect shadow flickered under Yang Fan''s blow. Although the virtual shadow in front of us is only an incarnation, even if the combat power is reduced, it also has the strength of Yuanying in the early days. In addition, the ten major schools have always been strong, which is not the existence that ordinary people can match. Even the strong man in the middle of Yuanying''s life could never have caused him such a serious injury. "Who are you? Why can you perform such an extraordinary skill? " That elder looks at Yang Fan to roar loudly, just now awe inspiring he appears incomparably weak at the moment. Staring at Yang Fan, his heart is only panic. He doesn''t know why he can''t see Yang Fan''s strength. From the fluctuation of his spiritual power, he can guess that Yang Fan is the existence of Jindan level at most. But can cause him such a big injury, can''t be jindanwu, the minimum standard is Yuanying. However, he could not see the reality of Yang Fan. How could he not feel panicked. Yang Fan just glanced at him coldly, revealing a face of banter: "didn''t you say you wanted to sweep everything before? Why, now I''m giving up. What''s the point? How can you bend your knees and surrender to the enemy? The signboard will be damaged in your hands today There was a flicker in Yang Fan''s eyes, and there was no wave in Gujing. He didn''t put this guy in his eyes at all, The elder was very ashamed and angry. He clenched his teeth tightly, and his veins burst. The fire flickered from his eyes. Chapter 211 However, no matter how angry he was, he had no effect at all. He was no longer the tiger he had been, but a sick cat with teeth pulled out. "It''s time to let you go to Jiuyou hell! Ha ha Elder a face of fear, completely didn''t think that Yang Fan actually want to kill him, didn''t think that Yang Fan actually have the courage to challenge ten big door. Xu Ying''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his eyes are full of horror. Yang Fan appears in front of him, shattering the void, and slowly showing bursts of terrible aura. Suddenly, under this fist, the bright light that constantly appears becomes incomparably dim. The elder was more and more shocked: "what a bold boy, aren''t you afraid that there will be beyond the realm of Yuanying to find your trouble? If they really come to you, can you resist it? I advise you to let go, otherwise, sooner or later, you''ll have to get your head on the ground. Once you''re really ready to find you, can you figure out the account? There will be no peace in my life Underground people can''t help shaking their bodies. They can''t believe that Yang Fan really has the courage to bombard the elder of Yuanying. Whew, whew! A shadow of the sword appeared in front of the elder in an instant, and the original whole body was divided into two parts. It was too fast to cover his ears, but in an instant, it became countless pieces. Originally, some illusory figures suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the light on the legs became more and more dim, completely disappeared without a trace. In the past of Yang Fan''s fist bombardment, the lightning flash in the mid air gradually collapses, forming a hole like a black hole. The aura of heaven and earth gathered again, and the law of heaven and earth gradually healed. People couldn''t help looking up at Yang Fan, and his face became extremely stiff. The warrior below felt that all this was too strange. The warrior in Yuanying realm was easily defeated by Yang Fan. Up to now, Yang Fan has only made two moves, just a light blow. The strongman of yuanyingjing is something they can''t reach in their whole life. But in front of Yang Fan, it''s just like the existence of ants. Many people tremble and worry. They just want to fight against Yang Fan. Now they stop this idea. If they do, I''m afraid that Yang Fan will turn from a fat sheep into a wolf in sheep''s clothing and swallow them up in the blink of an eye. They dare not imagine how terrible the consequences are. The warriors in all directions hold their breath deeply, and their rigid bodies dare not make any more moves. For fear that a move accidentally touched Yang Fan, when the time comes, even death is not clear. They don''t even know how they offended Yang Fan. Yang Fan just coldly glanced at them, everyone''s eyes flashed horror, body shape constantly shaking. Yang Fan immediately takes his eyes back. He doesn''t care about the little warriors below. They should be worried about fear. After all, in Yang Fan''s mind, these people are just passers-by, just afraid of the ants under his feet. He can make rules that bind them, but they can''t resist. The rules of heaven and earth have been held in Yang Fan''s hands, like a chain that locks all the warriors below. Yang Fan gently move, an instant came to the front of Xiaoshan, Xiaoshan face suddenly become abnormal pale. Trembling all over, trembling and uneasy, he stepped back three steps. There was a flash of doubt in his eyes. His figure was constantly trembling. His erratic eyes showed that he was very uneasy. I didn''t know how Yang Fan wanted to deal with him. He cried out crazily: "spare my life. I really didn''t know you were so powerful. Spare my life! If you don''t know, I''m not guilty. I''m willing to take out all my body and mind to compensate you. When you are a cow and a horse, all your property will be handed over to you. I have no loyalty in my life. I''m absolutely loyal and dare not betray you! " Today''s he has been completely desperate, never thought that Yang Fan a hand, the elder''s incarnation to completely disappear clean. In front of Yang Fan, his little golden elixir is the existence of ants. It''s impossible to resist Yang Fan. Now he is deeply depressed. Why do he have a fever in his head and have to find trouble for others? If he didn''t trouble Yang Fan, such a terrible thing would not have happened at all. Now his life is in Yang Fan''s hand, and the other side dominates his life and death and manipulates his body. Xiaoshan is just a guy without bones. Yang Fan didn''t want to worry about him at first. After all, the other party has been reduced to this kind of share. Xiao Shan saw the hesitation in Yang Fan''s heart, and quickly fell to his knees. He knelt down three times and nine times, Patta Patta, Patta... One by one, his head was loud. "How could kowtow not cause bleeding?" Xiaoshan again grand kowtow a few rings, blood flow, constantly toward everywhere splashing, mouth also can''t help begging for mercy: "please forgive me, you put me as a fart!" Constantly begging Yang Fan, longing for Yang Fan to spare him a way of life, want to resist the idea completely can''t remember, before want to deal with Yang Fan''s idea completely extinguished, only full of mind begging for mercy. Yang Fan completely did not expect that the object of his fight was such a coward, which was not worth mentioning. He looked at Xiao Shan with disdain. For this kind of thing to the end but choose to retreat villain, he didn''t think this kind of person is actually ten big door proud disciple, can''t help a face Xu jokingly said: "the assessment is too lax, ten big door disciple how so spineless, you this guy can''t be fake?" Bang bang! Yang Fan''s hand suddenly grabs Xiaoshan''s head. His head is like a ball. He comes to Yang Fan in an instant. Yang Fan scratches it gently. Xiaoshan''s head bursts out in an instant. His brain bursts out, and the red blood continuously spouts out in all directions. Yang Xiaoke jumps and feels disgusted. He breaks away from Yang Fan''s arms and keeps avoiding. He seems to show his dissatisfaction with Yang Fan. Yang Fan didn''t expect that Yang Xiaoke hated this kind of blood, and the blood had been decomposed into his body. He felt sick, and the smell of blood made Yang Xiaoke frown. Yang Fan just some surprised touched Yang Xiaoke, saw each other constantly wipe their own blood, Yang Fan did not think it was so clean. Yang Fan hastily ha ha a smile: "you don''t worry, a careless force too fierce, later I will give you a good cleaning!" Chapter 212 Yang Xiaoke this just didn''t have good spirit of stare one eye Yang Fan, Yang Fan with even if quiet down. All around the people are speechless. Now Yang Fan is just different from before. They have no idea what Yang Xiaoke is in Yang Fan''s hands and can get Yang Fan''s favor. Yang Fan showed a smile and looked at the crowd. Then, the four bodyguards rushed to the crowd. Before the people around them could understand it, someone suddenly came back to himself. He could not help but cry out in horror: "are they going to kill us all here, hurry up!" Although most of the people in the crowd are unfamiliar with Yang Fan, but here, but just now people are killing Yang Fan. Although Yang Fan is aware of it, he didn''t want to kill them. But now all the people of the ten major sects have died here, and they don''t realize that Yang Fan''s heart has produced the fruit of the devil, which makes them unable to resist at all. Then came the bloody massacre, which was obviously a one-sided massacre. Countless people fell to the ground, instantly flowed underground and ran away quickly. For these warriors, as long as they could escape within the scope of the four monsters'' massacres, they would be able to breathe a long sigh of relief. Yang Fan disdained glance, sneer: "want to escape from my hands, how is this possible?" Yang Fan took out a sword from the space. The sword was blue in color, with a strange plum blossom pattern on it. It was the one Yang Fan got in the mountains on that day. It was used to test the power of his sword formula. The sword has been broken for a long time with mottled tattoos. Although the sword can no longer be used, Yang Fan is particularly fond of it. The main reason is that the sword is not only a secret treasure, but also has a remarkable origin. It is very likely to be a killing sword that has killed millions of fresh blood. The warriors in southern Xinjiang couldn''t stand the powerful force and flew quickly. The air in all directions suddenly aroused a ripple. "No, no, please, spare our lives!" In the face of such a terrible force, countless flesh and blood and many corpses fell from the sky, and the bloodbath filled all around in an instant. Although the strength of the four monsters is not strong, plus Yang Fan, the power of one sword is immortal. Those who are hit by Yang Fan''s sharp blade will be seriously injured. If they are a little more serious, their heads will fall to the ground. Yang Fan''s strength is not a joke. Although he has not reached the level of Yuanying, his strength has far exceeded that of Yuanying''s early days. With a vast force constantly cutting in the sky, countless corpses falling below the sky, the bleak scene makes ordinary people unbearable. Looking at the bloody pictures made by himself, Yang Fan doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his heart. Even he feels strange. Has he completely changed his position and become a murderer now? However, in an instant, Yang Fan''s several monster bodyguards were about to kill all the insiders in front of him. There was no Rooster crowing for thousands of miles, and the sea of blood could almost permeate the whole world. This place has already completely become a place full of yellow sand, stained with blood, and the whole sky is a desolate scene. The monsters led by Yang Fan will collect all the storage rings. Yang Fan knows that few of these people are good goods at all. They are just killers who ambush and attack in southern Xinjiang and capture other people''s treasures! Yang Fan is not worried about the murderers. Moreover, there are many treasures in their rings, which can bring a lot of benefits to Yang Fan. Yang Xiaoke grins at Yang Fan discontentedly, her whole body is covered with blood red, the original White Velvet hair is now thoroughly dyed into blood, almost a blood woven appearance. "Just, just, I''ll clean it up for you!" Yang Fan just finished, the blood on Yang Xiaoke''s body completely cleared, and soon turned into a snowball, looking very lovely. Yang Xiaoke jumped out, now the hair has already become extremely clean, and then restored the original white appearance, just satisfied with the nod. Yang Fan also can''t help but wonder: "is it difficult that this little beast is so fond of cleaning?" He didn''t know where he had grown up. Since he was born, Yang Fan had held him in his arms and never left him. How could he be so clean? Yang Fan also did not forget that Yang Xiaoke was originally a female animal, and it was common sense to like cleaning. It''s just that human beings like to be clean. This little beast also likes a clean environment. "I''m afraid that both men and women have transcended the love of beauty of species! Yang Fan also make complaints about himself, and then collect all the storage rings of the four monster animals, so that he can see the harvest and nodded with satisfaction, revealing a brilliant smile. All of a sudden, he caught a glimpse of the scene and sneered: "you''re watching the play there, and you''ve been watching it for such a long time. Now you should come out." On the grass all around and near the restaurant, the four monsters were also curious. It seemed that there was no one else except them. Other monsters heard Yang Fan''s words, but also a face of surprise, clearly in addition to them no one else. However, at this moment, there were waves on the void near the restaurant. He was surprised and stared at the place where the waves appeared. The void filled the sky, and a huge hole appeared. A man came out of the hole. This man is an old man with white hair. The shopkeeper sees the old man with white hair at a glance. He is the only survivor here, and he doesn''t know what Yang Fan is thinking, so he left him. The four monsters didn''t want to move the bartender either. After all, the bartender brought them tea and water before. There was no credit for it. A voice suddenly came from the void: "I didn''t expect you to find it quickly." As soon as the voice fell, an old man in a blue robe appeared in the void. His hair was white and his eyes were very deep. As if to give him a look can be completely deep in his eyes, other members of the monster is also completely scared, pedaling back three steps. In fact, there is no big difference between the old man''s momentum and his incarnation, but people who see him are full of worry and solemnity in their eyes. The real strength of the old man is absolutely extraordinary. Once he reaches the middle stage of Yuanying, no one can even find him hiding in the air. Chapter 213 That''s why Yang Fan didn''t find him at all. Standing on one side of the shop boy suddenly bowed to the old man: "shopkeeper''s!" The old man nodded and showed a warm smile to the little two. Yang Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man in front of him. After careful examination, he just felt that the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power was obviously the old man in front of him. Yang Fan immediately took back his eyes and said coldly, "since you are the owner of the restaurant, why do you hide your head and show your tail like this?" The old man said with a kind face: "I am the owner of this restaurant. You are killing people and setting fire in my restaurant. As the owner, if you can''t stop it, you will naturally hide and watch the play!" The old man with white hair still can''t see through Yang Fan completely, showing his surprise. He still can''t see Yang Fan''s realm clearly, which makes him not only surprised, but also wonder how strong Yang Fan is, which can make it completely unclear what the realm is? The old man also immediately withdrew his searching eyes, showing a look of exclamation: "I didn''t expect that someone could have reached such a good state when he was so young. He had such a strong strength, even if he went all over the world, there was no one to rival. When I was wandering in the Jianghu, if I met you, I would have to kneel down and beg for mercy." Yang Fan looked at the old man in surprise. He didn''t expect that the old man should have such self-knowledge. At that time, if it was really said that he was not qualified to carry shoes for Yang Fan. When it comes to that year, I''m afraid I can only sing conquest at the feet of Yang Fan. "I''m Zhao Mingming. I don''t know who my friend is. I''d like to make a friend." "Yang Fan!" Yang Fan said coldly. Zhao Mingming thought in his heart that if he can have such a strong strength, he must be the person who can move the world. Zhao nameless surprised said: "Yang Fan this name is interesting!" Then slowly searching in my mind, I found that there was no strong man named Yang Fan in my mind, which surprised her and him. In southern Xinjiang, there is no strong warrior who is not on his list. He knows where he is. "What''s the origin of Yang Fan? Actually came to southern Xinjiang, lurking under his own eyes. " Zhao Mingming asked tentatively, "I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble sooner or later after you killed ten martial arts men. I don''t know what''s your plan?" Zhao Mingming wants to find the answer he wants on Yang Fan''s face. Unfortunately, Yang Fan has no expression all the time, which makes him completely disappointed. Yang Fan coldly says: "what''s the ten major doors worth worrying about?" Zhao Mingming almost choked to death by this sentence. Yang Fan''s sentence is too arrogant. There''s nothing in the ten major doors that can crush you. Yang Fan was too arrogant to make complaints about Zhao Wuming. He thought he was "Crazy". The clan of the warrior Yang Fan killed was not in absolute control in southern Xinjiang, but he was the leader in Northern Xinjiang, and the warrior stationed in southern Xinjiang was also strong. At least he didn''t dare to provoke Zhao Mingming. What''s more, no matter which sect it was, it was not the sanxiu who could provoke it. It was originally unpredictable and provoked at will. Who could tell what the consequences were? Even Zhao Ming himself did not dare to guarantee whether he would still dare to talk with Yang Fan so quietly if he really faced the martial arts of the ten major sects. But in front of Yang Fan, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to the ten major doors. Yang Fan glanced at the old man and said coldly, "old man, what are you doing here? I guess you''re not here to tell me that the ten major doors are powerful!" "Old man, you little body don''t know if you can support your arrogant words. How dare you call me old man!" Although Zhao Ming swore in his heart, he didn''t dare to show much on his face. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I''m afraid the source of the other party is bigger than he imagined. He wanted to see if he could get a piece of the cake, but he was discovered by Yang Fan. If someone else calls him like this, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to do it himself. That person will have to kneel down and beg for mercy. I''m afraid he has already been slapped by him, and I don''t know how to die. "Brother Yang is right. I really have something to discuss." As soon as the words came to an end, they had already turned into a desert. The restaurant, which had already been rolled into loess, glowed with new vitality in the blink of an eye. In an instant, it stood at the door again, and watched with its own eyes the slowly formed restaurant appeared in front of the public. Yang Fan was also surprised to see the old man in front of him. He didn''t expect that the old man really had some means, not the kind of person who got fame. Zhao Mingming smiles at Yang Fan: "brother Yang, there are many people here, and their eyes are mixed!" This sentence just finished, even the old man in white himself laughed, looked around, only to find that there were really few people, immediately coughed heavily twice, said to Yang Fan: "let''s talk inside first, as for this matter, we still need the cooperation of the little brother." Yang Fan immediately nodded, the other side has more means, in front of him Yang Fan is useless. When the sky fell, Yang Fan didn''t even bother to look at it. Only when he could hold the sword tightly in his hand and cut off the evil in the world, he was not afraid that people would do harm to him. Yang Fan casually took the four monsters up the stairs and hugged Yang Xiaoke tightly. The little guy is still unconscious. Tianjizong! In the place where the smoke is swirling, there are flowers, grasses, birds and animals everywhere. The smoke is scattered everywhere, just like a fairyland. In the hall, the Lord of heaven is sitting in the place where the clouds are swirling. Behind him, there are glimmering shadows, and the smoke around him slowly condenses. Around him slowly appeared a column of light rising from the sky, the space gradually became distorted, eyes stare, as if suddenly shot out two columns of light, under this column of light, no matter who will be pressed by the Tianji patriarch. Tianji patriarch slowly fell on the ground, looking helpless, said bitterly: "how can''t we make a breakthrough now?" As early as several decades ago, the leader of Tianji sect had already broken through to the perfect existence of Yuanying. As long as he needed to go further, he could break through Yuanying''s extreme situation. At that time, the whole Tianji sect would be promoted again because of him. Chapter 214 In the final analysis, Tianji sect is just a group of ten major clans. Most of the clansmen are Yuanying, who is perfect, and it is even more difficult to enter the extreme situation. I''m afraid that only the supreme elder level of each major sect can surpass Yuanying''s extreme realm and achieve the supreme return to emptiness. In the eyes of the outside warriors, the patriarch of the ten major sects is an inviolable existence. Unless he meets people from xuanhuang world, the patriarch of Tianji sect is a first-class existence here, and no one dares to rob him of his edge. As long as he advanced to yuanyingjing, he would be a first-class strong man in the whole Chu Kingdom. However, in the past decades, he has never been able to touch Yuanying''s extreme state. Now, he has made another impact, and obviously failed. How can it be so simple to break through a threshold? Some breakthroughs have been difficult for hundreds of years. Among them, only Yang Fan, who was originally at the highest level, was able to fly to the sky with the speed of a rocket. Today, the leader of Tianji sect. He can only pay attention to the south of Xinjiang. Maybe the magic weapon he dreamed of is in the south of Xinjiang. "Is there really something over there that can let me break through to yuanyingjing?" In the eyes of Tianji patriarch, the cold light is everywhere, looking towards the distant Southern Xinjiang. Just at this moment, there was a crackling knock outside the door. An elder suddenly broke into the hall and ran over anxiously: "it''s not a big deal, Lord." The leader of Tianji is not happy. He stares at the figure in front of him. If the figure doesn''t tell why he broke into the hall, the leader of Tianji will blow him to pieces at any time. "What''s the matter? You are so noisy. You are still so impetuous. I''ve told you so many times!" This elder is the elder Yang Fan taught to kill his incarnation. Looking at the unhappy look on the patriarch''s face, he didn''t expect that he was worried for a moment. He made the patriarch so unhappy that he almost caused so much trouble for himself. His heart was also thumping and thumping. But at the thought of the coming bloody storm, the elder quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "patriarch, it''s not my rashness. There''s something wrong with our patriarch!" The leader of Tianji sect snorted coldly: "what happened in the end?" I didn''t pay attention to what the old man said at all. I just glanced at him with disdain. I pondered for a long time and didn''t answer. The leader of Tianji sect was annoyed by the old man''s posture, and quickly cried out, "come on, what''s the matter? Is it so impetuous that it''s hard for heaven to collapse? If it collapses, the patriarch will carry it for you, and it may not hit you. What are you worried about? " The old man quickly said to tianjizong: "master, this is a big deal. Our disciples were killed outside, and all of them were killed." The old man''s voice was so loud that it was instantly transmitted. Many disciples nearby heard it, and they were filled with righteous indignation. "How can it be? Who dares to provoke us and kill us? Is it the other sects who killed us?" "How is that possible? The other clans have been in peace for so many years. How can they be so bold? " "Now the ten major sects are fighting against other sects, which is something that others dare not provoke. Only we can deal with other forces, and other forces can''t avoid us! What''s more, the ten major sects are united in advance and retreat together to deal with other forces. Who dares to use the sword lightly is impossible? " There was a lot of discussion and whispering, because the elder''s words suddenly changed the wind direction in all directions, causing waves of noise. The leader of Tianji sect was extremely suspicious of what the elder said, and his face was ugly and gloomy. In the middle of Yuan Ying''s life, the leader of Tianji sect rushed around quickly, as if he wanted to put out the whispering voice. It was bad for the morale of the sect. The elder took a look at the leader of Tianji sect. At the moment, he was in a hot spot. The elder also stepped back and did not dare to rob him. He did not expect that the master''s momentum had been so strong. "Tell me, who dares to kill the disciples of tianjizong? Is it really the work of other holy places? " Emperor Tianji repressed his anger and took back his own strength. If he really broke out at this moment, I''m afraid that the disciples nearby in the hall would be affected, and they would be blown to pieces in an instant. "My Lord is not dead yet. How can anyone dare to kill them?" The Lord of Tianji sect was also surprised. The elder said quickly, "Lord, it''s not other sect." The leader of Tianji sect asked doubtfully, "who did that come from?" Although he guessed in his heart that it was most likely that other sects started, after all, except for the same level of sects, how could other small sects dare to provoke the disciples of large sects? Is it really impossible to seek death? The elder said quickly, "Lord, it''s not the hands of other disciples, but an unknown Xiaowu." By this vast power, the elder was also worried and quickly said: "I have investigated it out." The elder was relieved when he felt that the pressure was fading like a tide. The leader of Tianji sect was also completely stunned. He didn''t expect that it was not the hand of other forces. He quickly asked, "who is that in the end?" He also can''t help but wonder, hastily said: "hurry to say all the things you know!" The elder just confided the matter one by one. The expression on the leader''s face was blue and white, and he looked unpredictable. After hearing the elder''s story, the leader of Tianji sect laughed angrily. Hundreds of years later, he didn''t expect that such a thing happened in Tianji sect. "Who dares to ignore tianjizong like this? I''d like to have a good look. What''s this man capable of?" The elder could not help shaking beside the leader of Tianji sect. He could hear that the leader was really angry. Hundreds of years later, he never saw that the leader of Tianji sect should look like this. In fact, he should take it for granted. For hundreds of years, no one has been so arrogant and domineering in front of the leader of Tianji sect. He even threatened that Tianji sect was just a small sect and killed dozens of disciples. Chapter 215 How can a man who is not provoked by other sects be accepted by the Tianji sect leader? The rules that he has operated for hundreds of years are suddenly broken. Now suddenly, a man who dared to challenge his majesty didn''t pay attention to Tianji sect, which he had been running for so long. A cold light flashed in the eyes of Tianji sect master. He adjusted his direction and quickly took a deep look in the direction of Southern Xinjiang. Looking at the elder in front of him, the leader of Tianji asked, "are they still in the south of Xinjiang now? Hurry to investigate!" The elder nodded and said, "Lord, I''m going to investigate!" However, the leader of Tianji suddenly stopped him and coughed heavily: "it''s just that there are so many people with mixed eyes. Don''t scare the snake. I''ll go there myself!" Naturally, he can''t easily let Yang Fan and his group go. Once this incident is spread out, I''m afraid the whole nine sects will have to laugh at him. Tianji sect''s people are killed outside. If he becomes the leader of a sect, he can''t imagine how serious the consequences will be. The warrior who killed his disciples is just a nameless little warrior. If it is really spread out, all the nine sects will look down on him. At that time, the reputation of Tianji sect will plummet. Maybe at that time, many talented disciples will know that Tianji sect is such a thing. Who dares to enter Tianji sect when they are killed? At that time, the prestige of Tianji sect declined, and the warriors fled from Tianji sect one by one. The disciples who wanted to enter Tianji sect changed their mind one after another. All the good seedlings were taken away by others, and there was no sign of success in the sect, which undoubtedly destroyed the inheritance of Tianji sect. The most important thing in a sect is to inject fresh blood. If fresh blood is not injected into it, there is no doubt that the sect will face endless decline. Yang Fan''s killing of their disciples is undoubtedly the biggest provocation to Tianji sect. If he doesn''t set an example, he will be killed sooner or later. "I''ll see who dares to kill my disciple!" He has to deal with this matter himself. After all, he has noticed that there seems to be an unparalleled opportunity in southern Xinjiang. Sooner or later, he will go out. He is not the only one to go, and the other nine major sects are going to go to southern Xinjiang together. There is a big chance in southern Xinjiang, which is very likely to be a rare chance in a hundred years. If you don''t go, you will be robbed by others. The leader of Tianji quickly said, "go to inform other elders, whether they are from the commandment hall, the alchemy room or the treasure house, call me all the way and go to southern Xinjiang quickly." Tianji Master said to the elder quickly. The elder was stunned immediately, and then turned his head. Then he realized what he wanted him to tell the other elders, not for the sake of the warrior who killed their clan and so on? Yang Fan has been sentenced to death by Tianji patriarch. Emperor Tianji went to southern Xinjiang first for Yang Fan and second for chance. After that, the elder quickly left the hall. Looking at the barren land full of light, he was already aware of the call of the baby. It''s a rare chance in a hundred years in southern Xinjiang. No matter who it is, it''s impossible to compete with him. Let alone other patriarchs, even Laozi, the king of heaven, he will never give up. Yang Fan slowly touched Yang Xiaoke in his arms, looked at Zhao Mingming in front of him, and said with a puzzled face: "you are so sure. Since you say so, other sects will come to this southern Xinjiang immediately. I''m afraid your inn will become a place of right and wrong, and the whole Southern Xinjiang will become a trial place for all the major sects!" Zhao Ming nodded his head and said: "this is a normal thing, and it will become a place of right and wrong. There is a big chance here. There is a secret place rarely seen in a hundred years. Only the strong people who return to the virtual world can create such a vast secret place. Maybe there will be the inheritance of the strong people in it!" As he said that, Zhao Ming''s eyes showed his passion, and he knew that it was the secret place of returning to the void realm. I''m afraid that there is no such strong warrior in the state of Chu today, and it''s just a half step back to the void realm. If it can be inherited, it may be able to become the strongest one in the state of Chu. Yang Fan looked at Zhao Mingming''s excited eyes, but there was no waves in his heart. In his opinion, the secret place was nothing. Yang Fan doesn''t pay attention at all. He is the supreme. Zhao Mingming''s idea of returning to emptiness is worthless in his eyes. What is it? He guessed that it could never be a world inherited from a secret place. It was most likely that it was the aftermath of the battle between the heavenly demons and the warriors of the xuanhuang world. This was the battlefield opened up. It''s said that this secret place is about to open. That is to say, the demons are likely to reappear here, and the remaining demonic Qi here may attract the traces of the demons from other countries. Of course, the xuanhuang world may come to the whole state of Chu again. Maybe the state of Chu will suffer from the constant fighting between the two worlds. After all, the strength of the two worlds is far above the whole state of Chu, and it is very likely that the state of Chu will suffer a terrorist attack. The funny thing is that these people really think that they are the inheritance of returning to the virtual world. "Little brother Yang Fan, if you and I could work together, your strength would never have any problems as long as it didn''t conflict with the ten major departments." Zhao Mingming said solemnly to Yang Fan. His purpose is to cooperate with Yang Fan. As long as Yang Fan is willing to cooperate with him, then they are absolutely sure that they can get the secret place and the possibility will be improved. As long as they don''t conflict with the ten major sects, they are also highly likely to run away. Although he doesn''t know what realm Yang Fan is, he knows that Yang Fan''s strength is not lower than him, or even far above him. However, he didn''t know that Yang Fan didn''t have any interest in all this. He just broke through the realm. In his opinion, it was nothing at all. There is really no need to carry out the so-called opportunity, Yang Fan sneered: "I''m really sorry, I''m not interested in the so-called strong inheritance at all. I don''t think we need to talk about this topic any more. If you really want to go, I will never stop you." Even if it''s really the secret place left by the powerful, it''s nothing in front of Yang Fan. He doesn''t have the heart to accompany the old man to look for it. Chapter 216 Zhao Mingming was also stunned. He even doubted whether he had heard wrong. How could this be possible? What is not the inheritance of returning to the virtual world? Zhao Mingming looks at Yang Fan carefully with a kind of strange eyes. Is it difficult that this little guy is so stupid that he has the heart to miss such a big chance. "Naturally, I know what returning to emptiness is, but you know that the so-called secret realm must be the inheritance of returning to emptiness, not other things?" Yang Fan''s words made Zhao Mingming fall into deep thinking. "What will come out of it? Think for yourself. Can you escape the pursuit of returning to the void?" All of a sudden, this sentence made Zhao Mingming scared. He didn''t know what Yang Fan meant? Is there any danger in the secret place? Zhao Mingming has heard that the so-called secret places not only have the inheritance of the strong, but also have some terrible evil spirits sealed. Yang Fan means that it is not a secret place sealed by others, but also a secret place with a lot of evil things. This sentence completely broke Zhao Mingming''s heart. Zhao Mingming could not help being silent. Although Yang Fan looked very frivolous, what if? What if it was left by those who returned to the virtual world, but what if it was really the evil thing sealed? For a moment, Zhao Mingming was in a dilemma. If he really wanted to return to the virtual world, he would regret it all his life. If it wasn''t for the treasure left by the strong people who returned to the virtual world, the things inside would have killed him. For a moment, Zhao Mingming was in a dilemma. It was really hard to choose between the two. If he can really get the inheritance of returning to the virtual world, if he can really grab it, maybe he can break through the returning to the virtual world in his life. Ten big door may not be able to provoke him, but if you really miss, this life will never come out of the road. Yang Fan was not surprised. On the contrary, in his opinion, everything is extremely normal. After all, no one can resist the temptation of such treasures. Yang Fan''s words seem to be understated, but in Zhao Mingming''s opinion, Yang Fan is actually very frivolous. What he says is half true and half false, and can''t be trusted at all. Yang Fan is sincere and sincere. He tells Zhao Wuming the story one by one. He has already said what he should say. He can understand his meaning. That is Zhao Wuming''s blessing. If you really listen to him, you will be able to escape. If you don''t believe him at all, let him die. The reason why Yang Fan said the hidden danger in this secret place is to compensate for the loss of the restaurant. One yard for one, Yang Fan will not take advantage of the owner of the restaurant and get any favor from the owner. But even if he said that, he also knew that Zhao Mingming should go or have to go. Zhao Mingming spent his whole life in the state of Chu, and he would never know when the accident happened? Yang Fan knows exactly what terrible consequences those demons will have when they come. He is much stronger than the native people of Chu. If the extraterritorial demons really break through the seal, I''m afraid no one in the whole Chu can resist them except Yang Fan''s recovery. Unless xuanhuang sent someone to come, the destruction of Chu was inevitable. Zhao Ming was very complicated at the moment. He is still considering whether to believe what Yang Fan said. "I''ve already told you. You''d better know the benefits yourself. Do you like to believe these things or not? As for the so-called cooperation, there''s no need to talk more about it." Yang Fan left directly and walked down the stairs slowly, leaving Zhao Mingming a figure behind him. He didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Zhao Mingming looked at the figure of Yang Fan leaving. He gritted his teeth and looked at the twinkling cold light of his eyes. He made up his mind to seek wealth and wealth in danger. He would not succeed here for a lifetime, and finally decided to work hard. He doesn''t believe that the danger is really so great. Maybe he is the son of fate. If he is really inheriting the secret, he is not a big fat in his life. If you don''t go, you will have no chance to turn over in your life. And he doesn''t think he will be killed by those evil things inside. He has reached the strength of the middle Yuan Dynasty. He will be afraid of what creatures come out of it. Can''t he fight and run? He believes in his own strength and is sure to escape the danger. It''s just that Yang Fan doesn''t plan to cooperate with him, which makes him feel a little troubled. If Yang Fan doesn''t cooperate with him, it''s quite difficult for him to fight against the ten major gates alone. And once Yang fan leaves, doesn''t it mean that this time he may deal with those powerful warriors with his bare hands? Although his strength is strong, he is facing ten major level figures. His strength is still not enough. After going downstairs, Yang Fan didn''t pay much attention to anything and left with the four monsters. Before that, the horse had been shattered in the aftermath of the battle. After all, it was just a small horse. Yang Fan didn''t put it in his heart at all. And his own speed than the speed of the horse do not know how much faster, but prefer their own walking speed. Southern Xinjiang is also a time of ups and downs, the whole southern Xinjiang feel a breath of awe suddenly come, as if the calm before the storm. All the major sects gradually gathered their elders and disciples to prepare for this trial in southern Xinjiang. The entrance and exit of the little secret place have been blocked. This time, the inheritance of the strong is enough to make all the sects feel crazy. They don''t know that there is no so-called inheritance, only endless terror. Yang Fan will store all the things in the ring to a nearby Mall for resale, made a lot of spirit stone and magic weapon, although it is located in a remote and desolate place. But if you really have money, the magic stone is inexhaustible. Southern Xinjiang was originally a primitive society, where the forest law was advocated. Once there was no strength, the whole body of the baby was completely unable to guard. In contrast, Lingshi can''t be compared with magic weapon at all. It''s very important to have a good magic weapon. Therefore, the price of magic weapon here is much higher than that in other places. Yang Fan didn''t plan to buy those cultivation methods nearby. Instead, he practiced the immortal holy body, which he already had in his storage ring. He won this skill from Laozi before. Yang Fan doesn''t know whether it''s a good treasure. After all, the name is too domineering, but Laozi''s strength is such a dish chicken. Chapter 217 Yang Fan found out that the so-called immortal holy body didn''t live up to his reputation. His strength is still in the early stage of the golden elixir, but he also has the strength to fight in the early stage of Yuanying. On this day, the four monsters were constantly guarding Yang Fan. Every step of Yang Fan seemed to breathe together with the land. Between a breath and a breath, thunder flashed around. Yang Fan seems to understand the law of heaven and earth. Even if he is as strong as the four monsters, he feels extremely depressed beside him. At the same time, they can''t help but be shocked. Yang Fan''s strength is so strong in the golden elixir, and he even has to make a breakthrough. If he breaks through the golden elixir, what kind of degree will his strength reach? After Yang Fan''s replenishment of Qi and blood, he felt that his strength was gradually changing. Although it was only one step away from the middle stage of Jindan, the shackles of one step were like a natural moat. Yang Fan could not cross it in less than a month. In fact, the monster of Chu state doesn''t need cultivation at all. Yang Fan opens his eyes and takes a look at the four monsters. The four monsters stay quietly. Yang Fan finds out that the four monsters have followed him all the way from the mountains to the south of Xinjiang. It seems that he hasn''t given them any sweet taste. He also naturally knew the rules of the beast in the southern Xinjiang. The practice of the beast did not rely on any one method. The noumenon needs to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, to harden the flesh, to complete its own blood vessel evolution, and to enhance its strength. There are a lot of magic weapons and skills in the storage ring, but these are not suitable for monsters. Yang Fan only remembers that he got several attack and defense skills about monsters in xuanhuang world, and some skills that can improve his realm. Without much hesitation, they immediately transmitted the skills to several people, who watched Yang Fan take out these skills, just like looking at the wordless heavenly script. Yang Fan immediately enlightened them. He explained to them all the difficulties about the skill one by one. The three monsters who were still stuck in the perfect realm of the golden elixir made a direct breakthrough and successfully broke through to the extreme realm of the golden elixir. A few people were shocked. They didn''t expect that this skill was so effective. For hundreds of years, there has never been a rapid breakthrough in the world of demons and beasts. It''s extremely difficult to break through sorrow. However, the Enlightenment between Yang Fan''s three words actually let them break through. Yang Fan was originally a top level expert. It''s easy to show them a little. And Yang Fan gave them the skills, which xuanhuang world had. At this moment, they really recognized Yang Fan. If Yang Fan doesn''t have the strength to crush them, they will fight back at any time to let Yang Fan know the truth of life? But at the moment, Yang Fan gave them the skills, and they would completely submit to him. From this moment on, they made up their mind to serve Yang Fan well no matter what. And Yang Fan looked at this scene, no sorrow, no joy, he suddenly thought of the little beggar in the city, also don''t know how the scar man took care of the little beggar? If scar man knew what chance he had missed, he would not be able to cry. He would only want to cry without tears. If you know that because of his weak strength, he missed this trip to southern Xinjiang and lost his skills, I don''t know if it would be a great pity. After all, maybe this skill will be given to the weakest one. Once a breakthrough is made, the muscles may play a more important role. After all, he is doomed not to get this benefit. After all, he can only take care of the little beggar and can''t share the benefits. Yang Fan is really curious. What''s the life like for a little beggar? Has it ever broken through the day after tomorrow. Naturally, Yang Fan knew that if the little beggar had no way to rely on his tenacious perseverance, even if he really got the best skill and gave him enough skill to surpass the golden elixir, he would not want to break through the golden elixir in his whole life. "Well, if you go back this time, you can avenge him. It''s impossible to break through the day after tomorrow!" Yang Xiaoke has been staying in Yang Fan''s arms, constantly rubbing Yang Fan''s face, eyes flashing cold, a very dangerous breath, instantly filled the audience. Yang Fan is also noticed, but is very confused how Yang Xiaoke suddenly issued such a threatening atmosphere. "What happened?" Yang Fan is very curious. He looks at Yang Xiaoke with a ruddy face. He is surprised. When does this little beast become so shy? At the same time, he touches her little head. Southern Xinjiang is known for its desolation, but there is no desolation at all. Many people gather here. There are countless warriors in Jindan realm. Even Yuanying is a magnificent place. These people gather here, naturally because they know that there will be a secret realm to be opened, and they even have inheritance. When they hear the inheritance of returning to virtual realm, the warriors in southern Xinjiang are boiling. That''s the inheritance left by the most powerful warrior in the whole continent. Now the strongest warrior in the ten major branches is just the existence of Yuanying Jijing. If they can get the inheritance, they may have a chance to step into the mirror of returning to emptiness. At that time, the ten major gates will not be able to resist them, and the unification of the whole Chu state is just around the corner. However, these people can only imagine, even if some of them get the legendary secret, can they really turn a blind eye to the more powerful clan? Even the weak have a chance to get it, and the strong are not willing to lag behind. It is absolutely impossible not to do so. Even before they got the news, they had already inquired one by one about who would take part in the next snatch. They had already plotted everything. The strength of these people is in front of the ten major departments, that is, the existence of ants in general, which is not enough at all. However, they don''t know that the so-called secret place has nothing left for them. I''m afraid there are only death and imminent threats. A thunder boom suddenly exploded in the mid air, there was a wave above the void, the clouds suddenly rose, filled, slowly appeared a motorcade. In front of the motorcade stood a warrior in lotus pattern. "Look, it''s tianjizong!" Someone caught a glimpse of the sky and yelled out. The arrival of the ten main doors gave them a drink. Chapter 218 This time, it was the leader of Tianji. He caught a glimpse of a lot of people below, and gave them a cold glance. Those who were seen by him suddenly trembled, and their faces were dripping with cold sweat. They did not dare to take such a look at the leader of Tianji. Tianji master''s eyes gradually recovered from the mole ants in his eyes. He did not expect that so many mole ants with indiscreet ideas gathered here. The leader of Tianji sect snorted coldly. He didn''t expect that these ants would dare to look him in the eye. Although these ants are not a threat to him, they don''t worry him. Many of the warriors below lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the leader of Tianji sect. They were also shocked. Could they really win this victory? The power of tianjizong is too strong. Many of them can feel the unbearable terror, and it is impossible to fight against it. Tianji sect has almost reached the late stage of Jindan realm. Yuanying strong people are not so good in the whole southern Xinjiang, but Tianji sect is just common in the talented people. There are even some disciples who have reached the late stage of Yuanying, and each of them has reached the realm of golden elixir. These people are the key to tianjizong''s control of the whole southern Xinjiang in the future, but they are also the pillars of the future. Boom! A burst of thunder suddenly exploded, and a motorcade appeared again in the sky. A motorcade, dressed in fire red and carved with lotus patterns of fire shadow, came out across the sky. Not far away from me, the leader of tianjizong looked at the decoration of the motorcade, his face suddenly darkened, and he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that huolianzong had arrived in southern Xinjiang so soon. They were also shocked. They were the most powerful force in southern Xinjiang, and their vast momentum was as strong as thunder in southern Xinjiang. Even the various garrisons of its sect in Nanjiang have already covered the whole southern Xinjiang, and even Tianji sect may not compete with it. Huolianzong is just opposite tianjizong. It seems that it is the right place for huolianzong to fight against each other. Master Huolian looked at the gloomy face of master Tianji and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that master Tianji had come so soon. I was shocked by the speed of your coming. I''m in the south of Xinjiang, and you''re in the far north of Xinjiang. It seems that you''re sure to get the secret place this time." The leader of Tianji sect quickly took back his eyes. He didn''t want to pay any attention to the Huolian leader in front of him. He gave him a cold glance, but he didn''t care. A sneer of disdain appeared in the corner of Huolian''s mouth. He knew for a long time that Tianji sect leader was such a person. He was just a fearless bandit. With the passage of time, the power of the major sector has gradually come. The mighty motorcade is hovering in the mid air. The ten main gates have a clear-cut banner, as if they have already allocated their own territory, where they are constantly preparing, dancing swords and swords, with the appearance that they are bound to win. Zhao Mingming is looking around. He wants to find the figure of Yang Fan, but no matter how he looks, he doesn''t find where Yang Fan is? He can''t believe his strength all the time. Without Yang Fan''s cooperation, there is no guarantee. He still wants to persuade Yang Fan to cooperate with him. If Yang Fan doesn''t cooperate with him, he wants to get the chance this time. If Yang Fan cooperates with him, the chance this time is better than impossible. "Isn''t this little guy really going to come?" Zhao Mingming looks around and finds nothing after all. It''s even harder to find Yang Fan than to go to heaven. When he was about to give up, he never found the trace of Yang Fan. It seemed that Yang Fan had disappeared out of thin air. Boom! A thunderbolt suddenly exploded, and waves appeared in the mid air. The waves on the water surface seemed to be swept by the strong wind, constantly rippling. Many people catch a glimpse of the rippling air. They are very surprised that there are still other forces who have not come. But when they looked around, all the ten major Gates had already come, even the most famous ones in southern Xinjiang had already come. In mid air, a young man in black with a small beast in his arms, followed by two powerful men, an old man with white hair and a beautiful woman, came out of mid air. "Who is this man above the sky?" People are also constantly guessing, in front of these people are obviously new faces, did not appear in southern Xinjiang. All those who have seen Yang Fan are now in the yellow spring. They were also surprised that all the influential forces had come to southern Xinjiang. One after another, the patriarchs and elders looked at the man in front of them in surprise. The spirit wave he sent out turned out to be yuan infant. Yang Fan has now broken through the middle of the golden elixir, but the power he exudes is faintly more than that of the early Yuan baby, which has to surprise everyone! After all, it''s impossible for such a young Yuanying to be even in the top ten! It''s just that one Yuan Ying realm and those martial artists with different strength behind him want to form a force to fight with others. That''s just a dream. Although Yang Fan so easily exposed, with his current strength, it is too early to show in front of the public. Although people can see that Yang Fan''s yuan baby fluctuates a lot, there are also many yuan babies in various major departments. Moreover, Yang Fan''s fluctuation is at most the state of Yuan baby''s early stage, and he just swaggers out like this. "Where on earth did he come from? Is it brain drain? " The ten major martial arts men gathered below looked at each other, but unexpectedly there was an accident. "You are all here so soon!" For a moment, everyone was stunned, a face of doubt towards the front of Yang Fan, showing a full puzzled. All of a sudden, an elder of Tianji sect comes out. He is the elder who was killed by Yang Fan. The elder yelled: "Lord, he killed our disciples in the restaurant before. You should take revenge for them!" Chapter 219 The elder''s words attracted everyone''s attention. Is there any connection or even hatred? The other sect also looked in the direction of the leader of Tianji sect. The elder roared angrily: "Lord, this guy has threatened that all the people of Tianji sect are wine sacks and rice sacks. He doesn''t pay attention to Tianji sect at all!" The whole southern Xinjiang warrior''s public opinion instantly fell to the elder, and the warrior below also whispered one after another. "Where on earth does this guy come from? He dare to challenge tianjizong. Is that impossible?" "The disciples of tianjizong haven''t heard such a rumor up to now?" "Let alone Tianji sect, there has never been such a rumor in the ten major sects. For hundreds of years, who dares to compete with Tianji sect?" "But the elder of Tianji sect has already said so. Is there any problem with this matter?" "Who the hell is this guy? Are you not afraid of tianjizong''s revenge? " Everyone was shocked and looked at Yang Fan in front of him. It never occurred to him that he was trying to provoke tianjizong. The leader of Tianji sect is still in front of him. He just shows up in front of Tianji sect and exposes himself to the public. Doesn''t he really know what the consequences of provoking Tianji sect are? Or what kind of background and backing does this guy have, or is he able to cope with all this with his own strength. A cold light flashed in the eyes of Tianji sect master: "Musheng, is that the guy you''re talking about?" The leader of Tianji sect looked at Yang Fan in front of him. He didn''t expect that the murderer would dare to appear in front of him. Moreover, he noticed Yang Fan''s accomplishments. He really thought that Yang Fan was a genius. Just now, he even wanted to pull him into tianjizong. After all, he was so young that he could reach the level of Yuanying, and his future achievements must be limitless. Those who have reached the realm of Yuanying are bound to be able to break through the realm of Yuanying in the future, or even the legendary realm of returning to emptiness. Now it seems that all this is impossible. The other party has the courage to kill his own disciple. Even if he is gifted, even if he is one in a million, he can''t let Yang Fan go. The two sides have long been in a situation of indestructibility. Otherwise, for the sake of an unrelated warrior, if we don''t kill the warrior who dares to provoke their Tianji sect, the Tianji sect will be disintegrated in the future. Just imagine that a guy who killed his own disciples appeared in front of the patriarch, but the patriarch turned a blind eye to it. Then there was only one result, that is, the spirit of Tianji sect collapsed all these years, and all the disciples would throw themselves to other sects. In the blink of an eye, the eyes of Tianji sect leader twinkled with cold light. His green tendons burst up and his anger surged up to his mind. The Tianji sect leader standing on the sky, did not expect that Yang Fan had so much courage! Although in the eyes of the other ten major sects, tianjizong is nothing, after all, it belongs to the last class. But the thin camel is bigger than the horse, and Tianji sect is one of the ten major sects. What''s the dignity of being provoked like this? Yang Fan looks at the leader of Tianji sect with a smile on his face, but he is silent and doesn''t intend to speak ahead of time. He wants to see what the leader of Tianji sect can do for him? The warriors below didn''t expect that after Yang Fan killed someone, he didn''t find a place to hide. Instead, he appeared in front of the crowd and swayed in front of the leader of Tianji sect. It''s hard to disgust the leader of Tianji sect sincerely. Other patriarchs are also constantly looking at Yang Fan. They feel very strange. What''s the support of this little guy recently? In other words, he thought that his military strength was amazing, his escape ability was first-class, and he was able to escape the pursuit of Tianji sect leader in full view of the public. Since Yang Fan has been exposed to him, if you don''t kill him, he doesn''t need to be the leader. The situation seems complicated. In fact, it''s time to end the enmity between him and Yang Fan! If he doesn''t kill him quickly, his intestines will be blue in the future. Sooner or later, he will let the tiger go back to the mountain, and he will leave a big trouble. At that time, tianjizong will have to face the attack of Yang Fan. I''m afraid that tianjizong, which has been in Northern Xinjiang for hundreds of years, will be destroyed in his hands, and the ten major sects will no longer exist, and it will become the nine major sects. In a flash, the leader of Tianji sect stepped out, and the strength of Yuanying''s later period suddenly burst out. It was obvious that the people below saw the battle at the level of the leader for the first time. All of a sudden, they were short of breath. They held their breath and did not dare to breathe out. The great power of Tianji clan completely crushed them. They could only lower their heads and did not dare to look directly at them. Whew, whew! In the hands of the leader of Tianji sect, a huge sword with red flame suddenly appeared, emitting a strange light. The light shining on the land formed a wave of soul. This spirit sword is a precious sword that the leader of Tianji sect has fed for many years. Even if it is placed in the ten major sects, it is a first-class existence. In addition to being able to compete with the powerful patriarch himself, even the general patriarch had to deal with it carefully. In the blink of an eye, the leader of Tianji sect volatilized his sword wantonly towards Yang Fan, and rushed towards Yang Fan. A blow is to completely cut down Yang Fan, go all out, without a bit of laxity, Yang Fan in his eyes, has had to kill the enemy. Yang Fan''s eyes showed a solemn face. Obviously, the power of Tianji sect leader made him have a little threat. After speculating about the strength of the other side, Yang Fan waved to the four people in the rear and said with a dignified face: "you go down first, I''ll deal with it. Remember, no one is allowed to go up without my order!" It''s impossible for Tianji master''s killing to cause any threat to him, but these monsters are not enough. Even if the moves of Tianji sect didn''t fall on them, they just need a little air leakage. If they are attacked carelessly, they may not be able to resist even if they try their best. To tell you the truth, Yang Fan has a little regret now. It''s obvious that Tianji sect''s master didn''t kill him alone. Even if he ran away, there were four encumbrances dragging him. Chapter 220 The leader of Tianji sect came to the ground and looked at Yang Fan carefully. His eyes were bright and fixed on Yang Fan. Several monsters who had already arrived on the ground were also staring at Yang Fan, for fear that Yang Fan would be hurt by the master of Jizong that day in the blink of an eye. Although Yang Fan''s body is extremely powerful, it can''t even be described as the body of the ordinary golden elixir. Even the most powerful jade dragon among the four, he can''t guarantee that he can cause a little damage to Yang Fan. Even a strong man in Yuanying''s territory may not be able to smash Yang Fan''s body with one blow. Moreover, he knows that Yang Fan has the power to kill those who have the martial arts in Yuanying''s early stage. Even in the face of Yuanying''s later stage, he has the power to fight. At least he can''t fight and still escape. When they go to yanfan, they can take the opportunity to escape instantly. Even if Yang Fan didn''t have time to escape, they could take Yang Fan and run away quickly. Yang Fan''s strong body makes him have incomparable confidence, at least believe that the Tianji sect master can not deal with Yang Fan so easily. Yang Fan immediately put Yang Xiaoke in his arms, nodded heavily to Yang Xiaoke and said: "go down to watch the war!" He knows that Yang Xiaoke''s origin is unusual, even in the face of Tianji patriarch, I''m afraid he has the ability to escape, but Yang fan can''t believe it. How can Yang Xiaoke''s weak body completely resist the powerful attack of Tianji patriarch? He did not dare to guarantee that Yang Xiaoke would be hurt, but Yang Fan did not expect that Yang Xiaoke should meow twice and shake his head, saying that he did not want to go down. Yang fan can''t help but wonder if Yang Xiaoke didn''t even fear the martial arts of Yuan Dynasty. Yang Fan knows that the leader of Tianji sect is not an ordinary martial arts man, and he is not the kind of jade dragon who will hinder the blood ties. He naturally has a sense of fear about Yang Xiaoke. Otherwise, Yang Xiaoke''s realm obviously hasn''t reached the realm of Yuan Dynasty. Yang fan can''t see clearly, What does it rely on? Is it really relying on its thin body to crush the jade dragon? However, Yang Fan did not say much. Since Yang Xiaoke was not afraid of the leader of Tianji sect, it only showed that there was a problem, that is, he was sure. Now that he has expressed himself to himself, he will try his best to protect Yang Xiaoke and never let him be easily hurt. Whew, whew! There was a flash of lightning in the eyes of Tianji sect leader, and the spiritual power in all directions rushed to Tianji sect leader''s elixir field. His elixir field was like a whirlpool, absorbing the spiritual power all around, and the world suddenly became extremely gloomy. Many people look at this scene, also feel a little surprised, a face of horror. Boom! The thunder fell directly from the sky. It was like a calm lake between heaven and earth. It was suddenly attacked by this huge stone and exploded. The splashing water flowed everywhere, and the aftermath of the battle rushed to Yang Fan. The warriors who were close to the leader of Tianji sect were shocked. There were continuous murders in the sky. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, they seemed to be looking at a dead man. They said coldly, "how about killing my disciples of Tianji sect and paying them back with your humble life?" "Ha ha!" Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "it''s really not so good. If you have the ability, you can take the head from the neck. What''s the matter with emptying the gun over there?" "You''re a sharp mouthed boy. You''re dying. You want to be sharp, right? Just use your life to pay for all these sins Yang Fan disdained the Tianji sect leader and gave him a cold smile: "a fool who wants to be a whore and set up a memorial archway." "Boy, what do you say? If you have the courage, say it again." Tianji sect leader''s green veins burst, and his anger surged to his mind. "If you don''t want to be captured, I won''t let you have a whole body. I can bury you in a beautiful way. Of course, it''s for the sake of sacrificing the disciples of Tianji sect. I''ll give you a reward to accompany you and let you repent there." As soon as the leader of Tianji sect had finished speaking, the vast spiritual power he sent out twists and turns in the sky to form tornadoes, which immediately rolled in front of Yang Fan. The hurricane flashed by and seemed to sweep down below. The warriors at the bottom were afraid of the fire at the gate, which would hurt the fish in the pond. The nearby warriors were also attacked by this terrible sword. They felt the pain of needles all over them. The sword Qi of the leader of Tianji sect has not been poured out completely, but it has reached such a point. If it is poured out completely, I''m afraid Yang Fan will be divided into pieces by him immediately. In a flash, the crackling between heaven and earth, broke out a burst of thunder like sound. In an instant, he was moving towards Yang Fan''s direction. In an instant, a surge of sword Qi suddenly spread out, cutting the air around him. There were cracks like spider webs all around, and the space seemed to be unbearable. The surging sword Qi was as strong as a wild beast. Yang Fan quickly flew towards the past, opened a bloody mouth, as if all of a sudden to swallow Yang Fan in general. Everyone was completely shocked. Their pupils contracted, and there was a deep fear in their eyes. They couldn''t believe it. Is the power of Tianji suzerain that is hard to come true? They only felt the abnormal anxiety in their throat and the extreme uneasiness in their hearts, and a shock came to their minds. They could not imagine how vast the power was. People who have experienced this kind of power only feel that if they are allowed to face the Tianji patriarch, they would like to find a piece of tofu to kill themselves. This force is so terrible that it''s hard for people to resist. Everyone thinks that Yang fan can never survive under this attack, and the major patriarchs are also staring at Yang Fan. They all wondered why Yang Fan could be so insipid in such a vast power of Tianji, especially with the surprise of Huolian''s face: "does this guy really have any barriers? He was so indifferent. Didn''t he care about Tianji''s attack at all? " "Is he really not afraid at all?" Those who look down on Yang Fan are all holding the same idea with the fire lotus Lord. They don''t believe that Yang fan can face this terrible move so calmly. Meanwhile, Ziyun, who was also beside Huolian, also had a different face. He always felt that Yang Fan''s attack was too insipid. Even they might not be able to take it lightly. Chapter 221 The vast spiritual power gradually came to Yang Fan''s face, and cut the fluctuation of his spiritual power around him with the power of lightning. People can''t help but be disappointed. What Yang Fannan doesn''t realize is that he is bluffing? They didn''t expect that he was just a golden elixir. In the early stage of his life, he was faced with a full blow from the late Yuanying strongman, but he didn''t feel it at all. Even the slightest fluctuation of the Tianji clan leader is enough to kill them completely. However, in front of Yang Fan, it seems that the leader of Tianji sect is just a tiny mole ant, and that power is not taken seriously at all. Yang Fan gently picked up a hand, gently picked up Yang Xiaoke, and Yang Xiaoke''s claws together, toward the vast spiritual power gently stretched in the past, only to see in the huge spiritual power suddenly rushed, suddenly burst out. The vast spiritual power roared in the air. When it came to Yang Fan, it almost shot out countless pieces. However, when it was touched by Yang Xiaoke''s hand, it seemed to have stopped for a few minutes. Yang Fan''s spiritual power suddenly comes to Yang Xiaoke''s paw. Bang bang! With the firelight splashing and the sword light flashing, Yang Fan''s whole spiritual power has been transferred to Yang Xiaoke, which has formed a whole. In the face of this surging spiritual power, Yang Fan has no fear at all. Yang Fan felt as if his hands were about to explode. The vast spiritual power forced him back, but Yang Xiaoke''s claws were not affected at all. Yang Xiaoke''s hand gently grasps the vast spiritual power, as if condensing the spiritual power into essence, and pulls up the rope. This terrible power is like being pinched seven inches, and can''t move at once. The combined forces of many warriors in the golden elixir may not be able to resist the attack, but they are like toys that can be rubbed at any time. A little pet in Yang Fan''s arms gently grabs them, and they disperse in all directions. The hurricane blows the whole world in an instant. The overwhelming pressure came and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The sense of pressure made people feel powerless and disappeared in the sky. The pressure on all the people was completely eliminated. Yang Xiaoke gently grasped it, and he suddenly crushed the vast spiritual power. Tianji patriarch only felt that the most absurd thing in the world happened in his own hands. There was a twinkle of fear in his eyes, and his face turned pale. He couldn''t imagine, and exclaimed in shock: "what kind of magic are you doing? How can you resist my attack? " The warriors below looked at Yang Fan and couldn''t believe that he couldn''t survive the blow in front of him, let alone resist the blow in front of him. Even the well-informed masters of the major sects never imagined that Yang Fan would be able to jump under this blow. However, the fact is better than the eloquence after all, all this is actually happening. The leader of Tianji sect had prepared for this attack in advance, but he didn''t expect to appear in front of him in such a funny way. A little pet who had no spiritual cultivation completely crushed him. Even if Yang Fan has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t do it. I''m afraid only the supreme elders have the qualification and the ability to block it. A scene that people couldn''t imagine suddenly appeared. The vast spiritual power was not finished. Instead, it was attacking the leader of Tianji sect. The leader of Tianji sect waved his sword and slowly blocked it. Such a surging and incomparable attack was so easily resolved by Yang Fan''s move. "Incredible Tianji sect leader''s face is unbelievable. One day, his power will attack himself. His heart suddenly raised to his throat and he asked in shock: "who are you, who taught you the magic and bastard, how can you block my attack?" The master of Tianji sect seems to have lost his heart and gone mad. He even asked twice. However, on second thought, they could understand that this scene is so rare that they really want to know why it is? Just now, the emperor of heaven swore that he had done his best. Even the warrior in Yuan infant''s later period might not be able to contact so calmly. However, Yang Fan is so incredible, is easy to his most powerful blow to the complete collapse, and he seems to be even a little fluctuation did not move. The leader of Tianji sect looked up and down at Yang Fan to see if he was pretending to be calm. However, he did not see any difference. In my heart, I couldn''t help saying in secret: "just now, when my spiritual power collided with his body, it seemed that there were layers of sparks. Such surging physical power is unimaginable! I''ve never heard that someone''s physical strength can withstand the strike of Yuanying strongman. Has this guy broken through to the void? How is that possible? " The leader of Tianji sect didn''t know that Yang Fan''s body had not belonged to the existence of this heaven and earth for a long time. After cultivating the immortal body, his body had reached the state of immortality for a short time. Of course, it was just a short moment. However, they can''t compete with it at all, not to mention the simple Yuanying state. Even if it''s really a virtual state, it can''t cause great damage. The audience was also shocked to see Yang Fan, who was just watching the scene. When they recovered, they were shocked: "what happened just now? Is this scene true?" "Tianji''s attack was so easy to be resolved. What''s the background of this guy? He was stunned and speechless!" "This man really has a strong support, otherwise he would not dare to appear in front of Tianji patriarch. According to his strength, he would not dare to do so!" "Can this man come from his dark and yellow world?" It was mentioned immediately, but as soon as it was put forward, people below only felt shivering. "How is that possible? How far away is xuanhuang world from us? How long has it not come? " The great world of xuanhuang is just a distant legend for the warriors in southern Xinjiang, and it can''t belong to reality at all. Everyone is very curious about whether Yang Fan came to the state of Chu out of thin air from a higher level of the world. They don''t think that a native warrior of the state of Chu can survive easily under the leader of Tianji sect. Chapter 222 All the people are wondering where Yang Fan came from? If it is not from the xuanhuang world, it is impossible to explain all this. Zhao Mingming only looked there coldly. Originally he was watching a good play, but now he was gaping there. He also guessed the strength of Yang Fan. However, what makes him more curious and want to know is whether the information Yang Fan disclosed to him before is true or false? Just think of Yang Fan has such terrible strength, how to need to cheat him? "If according to the boy, this is really just a secret place where evil things are sealed. If so, is it necessary to go in again?" Before Zhao Mingming thought that Yang Fan was equal to his strength, and at most he was wandering in the early stage of Yuanying. He didn''t think that Yang Fan could surpass him, but at this moment, Yang Fan could resist the full attack of Tianji sect leader. But if it was him, he would have already fled, and even escape would have become an expensive and luxurious desire. Zhao Mingming can''t help but feel shivering and laughing at his previous stupidity. Where a strong man like Yang Fan needs to cooperate with him to win the treasure in the secret place, he can sweep everything by himself. As long as I knew that Yang Fan had such strength, he should have been a subordinate to him. At least he could have a share of the good fortune. The people of Tianji sect were surprised. They pointed at Yang Fan one by one. This guy killed the disciples of their sect, and now he dares to challenge the leader of Tianji sect. "If there''s no way to kill him, we''ll be the laughing stock of everyone in heaven!" Some of the disciples were dejected. They just felt that they were losing all their faces. "Lord, you just despise the enemy for a while. You will be able to destroy this boy later. You have to believe in the Lord!" Immediately someone came out and retorted. However, the words of defense were so weak that the people of Tianji sect didn''t really believe it. They just felt that their face was suddenly lost. When their patriarch executed an enemy, he couldn''t solve it quickly. On the contrary, he was repeatedly escaped by the other party, and even easily solved the attack. It''s just unimaginable. However, they were just surprised, but no one was afraid. The one who was really afraid was the elder of Tianji sect who was killed by Yang Fan. He only felt cold all over his body, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He did not expect that Yang Fan''s strength was so strong. He came there in his incarnation that day, but he didn''t see through Yang Fan''s realm. He thought that Yang Fan''s strength was between Bo Zhong and him at most, but now Yang Fan''s strength is more than him. He doesn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for Yang Fan. The patriarch of the ten major sects is also staring at Yang Fan. The appearance of a person who can challenge them undoubtedly adds a big variable and a big problem to the struggle for the secret place. Tianji master''s all-out strike, even if they can''t be so light touch, let alone with a little pet to him to resolve. Master Ziyun quickly yelled to the fire lotus master beside him in surprise: "where do you think he is from? Is this guy carrying it with his own physical strength, or is he pretending to be a ghost with his defense treasure? " Silence for a long time, fire lotus Lord slowly shook his head, suddenly thought of what, some doubt asked: "do you think? I always feel that this guy really resisted Tianji''s move by virtue of his simple physical strength. Moreover, I think his strength is definitely not as simple as it seems. It can never be the so-called Golden elixir state! " They all know that no golden elixir can withstand such a fierce attack. "Is it difficult for this boy to be hidden?" They thought of this possibility at the same time and looked at Yang Fan''s direction. They only felt a burst of excitement in their hearts. "It''s obviously not an ordinary warrior to have such a surging body. Where does this guy come from? How many years has xuanhuang world not sent anyone here? " The leader of Tianji sect closed his eyes and took care of himself. He knew exactly what the people at the bottom said, but there was nothing he could do. He could only prove that everything he said was true by his actions. The whole world suddenly appeared a fierce chain, condensed into a hurricane, and quickly swept away towards Yang Fan. In addition to Huolian and Ziyun, they have been looking at Yang Fan, but the others have not moved much. With a blow, the Tianji patriarch came to Yang Fan. The vast spiritual power tore up the space and condensed a lotus. The lotus bloomed in an instant and burst into a terrible power. It swept in all directions. The hurricane then moved slowly around the lotus. The lotus seemed to become a vortex of the space and spewed away quickly in all directions. The crowd was also surprised, and the fire lotus Lord cried out in surprise: "is this move the trump card hidden by heaven for many years?" He didn''t expect that the leader of Tianji sect was hiding such a terrible move. Even he felt some threat. I also know that master Huolian has reached the late stage of Yuanying. He is only one step away from perfection. He is a little stronger than master Tianji. However, master Tianji''s move makes him feel fear. We can see how strong this move is. Lotus suddenly burst open, people look at the sudden burst of lotus is also a face of the ignorant circle, completely did not expect this move in the end is how to return a responsibility? Yang Fan coldly looked at the leader of Tianji sect. He sneered and said with disdain: "what do you want to do? Put on airs for so long When the voice just fell, there were sparks on the sky, which suddenly fluttered around Yang Fan, as beautiful as the morning glow. And when the fire lotus falls on the ground, beside the Tianji patriarch, it makes a bang, with Tianji patriarch as the core, a huge mushroom cloud appears in an instant. Many of the warriors at the bottom were afraid and worried. They stared at the mushroom cloud and stepped back for fear that it would hurt the fish in the pond. They did not expect that such an ordinary lotus would bloom with such a power of fear. Boom! The fire lotus comes again and suddenly explodes around Yang Fan. Chapter 223 The warrior below is also full of surprise. How can the lotus be so magical? It has exploded before Yang Fan. "Could it be that the leader of Tianji sect didn''t grasp the fire well, so that his success fell short?" The sky appeared a fire red light, the huge mushroom cloud is still rising, the mushroom cloud in the center of the light gradually floating powder, instantly swept away towards Yang Fan. The leader of Tianji sect waved out his palm, and the palm wind instantly condensed the fragments of the explosion together and turned them into a whirlpool, gradually surging around. Originally, it was the gate of the secret place which was extremely flustered, but now it was blown so gently by the hurricane. People just felt that it was getting colder and colder. What did the master of Tianji sect want to do? Under this move, is it difficult to destroy all of them? However, the leader of Tianji sect gave a cold smile and a blow. Just now, those invisible attacks all rushed to Yang Fan''s head. The leader of Tianji sect said with a cold smile: "boy, it''s better to wipe your eyes on reincarnation in the next life. Not everyone can offend you!" Yang Fan was in the middle of the whirlpool. A tiny light flashed in his eyes. The warrior below was frightened. Someone was staring at the sky and said with trembling: "can he still live?" Looking at every warrior in the mushroom cloud, he felt his throat dry. Zhao Mingming flashed a trace of confusion in his eyes and said, "is Yang Fan so dead? How could he die so easily? " Thanks to him, he wants to cooperate with Yang Fan again. No, strictly speaking, he takes part in Yang Fan, but everything in front of him has already explained that Yang Fan will surely die. The hurricanes in all directions suddenly disappeared in front of Yang Fan. What didn''t disappoint everyone was that Yang Fan stood on the spot with pride and put aside the clouds. Yang Fan stood on the spot with a cold smile: "I want to see who should be reincarnated in the next life? Your mouth is ten times better than what you have on hand There was a flash of fear in the eyes of Tianji patriarch. A cold feeling that he had never felt before suddenly rushed from his head from Yongquan cave to his mind, as if he had been poured with a basin of cold water. The hurricanes in all directions suddenly stopped without any fluctuation. Yang Fan flashed by. His figure gradually appeared in front of the crowd. He was standing in front of the leader of Tianji sect. However, it was just a short distance away. Gujing''s eyes were full of chill, and there was no fluctuation on his body, as if everything just now had nothing to do with him. Even Yang Xiaoke in his arms keeps a quiet posture, without any movement. Yang Fan originally wanted to escape, but he has no way to escape at all. The distance has long been beyond his control. He was able to master the power of Yuanying realm by virtue of a large amount of spiritual power stored at the time of breakthrough, but as early as the moment when he resisted Tianji patriarch, it had dissipated. At the time of the explosion, Yang Fan felt that his strength was not in danger. However, a series of runes appeared on Yang Xiaoke, and the runes appeared slowly. The runes were engraved on Yang Xiaoke before. Yang Xiaoke had not yet come out of the eggshell. The rune was already on the eggshell. At that time, Yang Fan already felt that the rune was a little strange. It seemed that it did not belong to the power of this space, but exceeded the power of this space. Yang Fan made a judgment at that time, and it was very likely that it was handed down from the xuanhuang world. Although he also guessed at that time, after all, the rune gave him a wonderful feeling, like the law of heaven and earth in the dark, which was bound there and bound the hatching of the egg. Bang bang! Yang Fan''s understatement was as loud as thunder, which was constantly pounded in people''s hearts. The scene was a shock. Even the other patriarchs could not imagine that Yang Fan could survive under the eyes of Tianji patriarch. "This guy can still live in good condition now. Is Tianji master really old and useless?" "The leader of Tianji sect can''t even clean up this boy. How can it be?" "He can protect himself, which is rare, even rare, but even the little beast in his arms can live in this explosion, so we can''t imagine its strength!" "What is the little beast in his arms? Is it possible that even his flesh and blood can survive the mushroom cloud explosion? It''s not an ordinary monster!" All eyes on Yang Fan in all directions, but Yang Fan survived such a terrible blow from the leader of Tianji sect. Zhao Mingming looked at Yang Fan in shock, and even doubted whether he was dazzled. After wiping his eyes and staring at Yang Fan, he slowly accepted the fact in front of him. That kind of attack can easily destroy a Yuanying strongman, but Yang Fan stands there without worry, even if he is facing the aftereffects of the battle, he feels palpitating. The power of this impact has gone beyond the later period of Yuanying, and has stepped into the power of Yuanying''s perfection, even enough to destroy the imperial city of Chu. Even if the scene of the jindanwu together, it may not be able to resist. Even the defensive array of the ten major sects may not be able to resist the fierce attack of the Tianji patriarch?! "What kind of magic did you do? Tell me, tell me what''s going on? I''m the Grand Master of heaven The leader of Tianji sect seems to be hysterical and crazy, but Yang Fan is silent, just watching coldly. He doesn''t beat the leader of Tianji sect by his own strength. Yang Fan doesn''t want to say anything more. The sword in the hand of Tianji patriarch suddenly fell, as if he could not support it. Instead of picking up the sword, he looked at Yang Fan with two eyes, as if he had given up his resistance. He fell to the ground and collapsed on the ground. He couldn''t accept his attack, the damage to the other side was almost zero, and he couldn''t accept the questions from his disciples. There was no smile on his face, only silence. He knew that even if his opponent was yuan Yingjing, he might not be able to resist his move. But Yang Fan is easy to do, the whole body up and down only a sense of powerlessness, even if you use up all his strength, it is impossible to rise with Yang Fan as the enemy of the mind. Chapter 224 "How can this boy resist the attack of the leader of Tianji sect? It''s impossible?" "This guy can''t be a strong one in Yuanying''s realm at all. At most, he is disguised in the golden elixir period!" "How is that possible? Which golden elixir is so powerful? " "He is clearly the warrior in the golden elixir realm. I have already felt the fluctuation of the spiritual power!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± But the elders of Tianji sect could not believe that the leader of Tianji sect could not do any harm to Yang Fan. Li Sandao is the elder who reported to the leader of Tianji sect about Yang Fan. Although he is only a mere elder, his heart to kill Yang Fan is no weaker than that of the leader of Tianji sect. It was when his previous incarnation fought against Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s strength at that time was not as strong as it is now. He hated Yang Fan very much. After all, his incarnation was killed by Yang Fan. Although it was only an incarnation, it gave Li Sandao the feeling of killing him. The shadow of that feeling in his heart was always lingering. Li Sandao thought that his master could easily kill Yang Fan, but now it seems that the master may not have a way. Yang Fan is looking down at the sky, can''t help but smile: "ha ha!" He looked at Li Sandao at a glance, but he didn''t realize that this guy was behind the scenes. If Yang Fan didn''t have a little impression of the avatar he killed before, I''m afraid he couldn''t recognize Li Sandao. Li Sandao seemed to suddenly feel Yang Fan''s eyes. He quickly looked at Yang Fan. Seeing Yang Fan''s cold smile, he couldn''t help but clatter. The fear immediately enveloped him. Just now, although he didn''t echo, his cold eyes just met Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s chill made him feel fear. The frequency of trembling on the body speeds up. Originally, he wants to stabilize his mind. It''s too late, but Yang Fan suddenly feels it. Li Sandao felt that there was a kind of great terror moving towards him in an instant. He was covered by a haze all over his body. He wanted to run away from him. However, when he found that his hands were frozen and trembling, he suddenly found that he was bound by something and could not move. Li Sandao wanted to move his body, but he couldn''t twist it. His legs were shaking and his eyes were flashing with fear. "Elder Li Sandao, what''s the matter with you?" The disciples of Tianji sect also looked at Li Sandao one after another. Li Sandao''s face seemed to be covered by a cloud, and he was worried. However, no one can detect what happened. The leader of Tianji sect soon noticed the situation of Li Sandao. His face changed greatly and he looked over there. Then he found that Li Sandao''s face was extremely pale, and he was trembling like an enemy. He wanted to convey something to the people, but he could not move any more. "Yang Fan, I know who you are. It''s my fault that the restaurant quarrels with you, not my intention. Let me go, please. I surrender. It''s not my fault. " Li Sandao, with fear on his face, constantly begged Yang Fan for mercy. He tried to break away from the shackles, but he found that it didn''t make any sense at all. Li Sandao seemed to be bound by the rope. He was almost unable to move up and down, and had no point of effort. "Yang Fan, how dare you to attack the elder of tianjizong!" "It''s you Tianji''s eyes glanced at Yang Fan coldly. Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold light. "Tell me, how can I let elder Li go? Where did tianjizong offend you?" The Tianji patriarch looked at Yang Fan and was indifferent, but Yang Fan could not be moved by the Tianji patriarch''s words. He gave up dealing with Li Sandao. He just glanced at him coldly and said softly, "what do you think? Haven''t you offended me? Then why do you want me everywhere? " The leader of Tianji was speechless, and Li Sandao seemed to see Yang Fan''s cold eyes. Yang Fan turned his head on the spot, and Li Sandao felt Yang Fan''s sneer. He could not help but shiver back three times. A chill instantly enveloped Li Sandao, which was a boundless fear. Just now he just glanced at Yang Fan, but he was discovered by Yang Fan and wanted to escape from this place quickly. It was only then that he remembered that his body could not move at all, as if he had been bound by something. A tremor, eyes flashed a trace of fear. "Elder, hurry up, you are OK!" Around the Tianji sect disciples and elders also noticed the strange Li Sandao, have a loud cry up. Li Sandao also obviously noticed that his face was pale at the moment, but Yang Fan glanced coldly at the leader of Tianji sect and ignored him at all. All of a sudden, it exploded. There was a splash of blood, and he didn''t even roar. There was a surge of spirit in all directions. When Li Sandao stepped back, he trembled. Yang Fan suddenly attacked Li Sandao, and everyone was unprepared. Li Sandao widened his eyes and looked in the direction of Yang Fan, but he didn''t know anything at the moment. He collapsed to the ground and exploded in an instant. He was still wriggling on the ground. The people around were also staring at the direction of Tianji sect. All they felt was a cool air suddenly rising in their mind. They dared to kill Li Sandao in front of the leader of Tianji sect. Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to the leader of Tianji sect, let alone a mere elder? From the beginning to the end, Yang Fan did pay attention to Li Sandao, and his strength could not pay attention to the ten major doors. Maybe in the eyes of these warriors, the ten major gates are the sky above, the sun shining in the sky, but in his eyes, the ten major gates are not. Each patriarch of the ten major sects also had a tight brow. He was obviously very angry with Yang Fan. The leader of Tianji sect has nothing to do with them at all. After all, the leader of Tianji sect has always been indifferent, and his personal relationship with them is really not very good. However, it is also the same as the ten major sects. If the leader of Tianji sect was provoked and they were indifferent, it would make outsiders not take the major sects seriously. Although tianjizong is only the last class, it''s just that Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to them at all, and even directly despised their dignity! Chapter 225 For zongmen, if they are provoked and don''t fight back, they have no prestige. No matter which sect is, no one is allowed to provoke. For a hundred years, no one in the state of Chu dares to provoke like this. However, Yang Fan killed Li Sandao in front of the leader of Tianji sect. It can be said that this is a provocation to the leader of Tianji sect, and even to the whole four major sects. Yang Fan''s eyes are extremely indifferent, and he doesn''t take it as one thing at all. Tianji sect master''s eyes are about to jump out, and his face is full of killing intention. He yells at Yang Fan angrily: "Hello, Daredevil, I won''t kill you today. You really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick!" In the blink of an eye, the leader of Tianji sect came to Yang Fan and attacked him with all his strength. Bursts of crackling sound resounded through the world. The emperor of heaven didn''t fail, but fell on Yang Fan. However, it was the hardest thing. The sword fell on Yang Fan instantly. The sword of the leader of Tianji sect fell on Yang Fan, as if it were splitting an iron wall. It had no influence on Yang Fan at all. There is no trace on Yang Fan''s body. With his physical strength, he can resist the strike of Tianji sect leader. How terrible is Yang Fan''s defense and physical strength. The patriarch of the ten major sects is also closely staring at Yang Fan, and his heart is extremely frightened. Even they can''t imagine how strong Yang Fan''s body is. Yang Fan immediately rushed to the leader of Tianji sect. He only heard a sound and burst out. Suddenly, a crack appeared on Yang Fan''s body. The crack was covered with cobwebs. The originally smooth sword was smashed and fell directly from the air, forming cracks and exploding. The leader of Tianji sect roared angrily: "how can you do this step?" Yang Fan just glanced coldly, and didn''t say much. The leader of Tianji sect seemed to be stimulated by his spirit, and cried wildly. But he has kept his sword for many years. Even the supreme elder may not be able to destroy it easily. In Yang Fan''s hand, it seems to be a glass, which can be rubbed at will. Yang Fan glances at the leader of Tianji sect coldly and says with disdain, "is there anything else famous about your sword?" The leader of Tianji sect only felt that there was a trace of terror on his forehead, and his whole body was covered with crisis. There was a sense of foreboding in his mind. Yang Fan didn''t think about giving him a chance at all and condensed the fragments together. Suddenly, a brand new sword appeared in front of Yang Fan. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan came to the back of Tianji patriarch. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He absolutely had no ability to kill Tianji patriarch. However, Yang Fan is going to try it after all. In any case, he must try it. If he can''t strangle the leader of Tianji sect, it is bound to cause the joint attack of the ten major sects. Yang Fan had to fight for his life and had to prove it with everything. At the moment, he even tried to overdraw his soul and fell down with a sword. Suddenly, the heaven and earth collapsed and trembled. Everyone felt that Yang Fan would be stuck in the void. The leader of Tianji sect stood in the same place, completely unable to move. A huge force from all directions seemed to be an abyss. The laws between heaven and earth were inspired by Yang Fan. Yang Fan stepped on his feet and suddenly came to the leader of Tianji sect. The leader of Tianji sect didn''t expect that Yang Fan would come back so soon. He was stunned and shocked. He looked at Yang Fan from head to foot. He couldn''t believe that the boy who was not in the late Yuan Dynasty had the courage to challenge him. However, Yang Fan''s eyes are flashing with a touch of firmness, there is no doubt, only full of killing intention. A bloodstain fell from the center of the emperor''s brow, crackled, and the sound of explosion rushed to the sky. From the head of Tianji sect to his heel, cracks suddenly formed, like a spider web. The cracks expanded wildly in an instant, making him have no power to fight back. A burst of blood surged in an instant, like a waterfall. Tianji sect was killed easily by Yang Fan on the spot. In any case, the leader of Tianji sect was the leader of one party after all, and his death immediately brought panic to everyone. There was a shower of blood above the sky. Boom! A burst of thunder constantly intertwined in the sky, instantly caused by the law of heaven and earth intertwined, above the thunder dense, cold moment toward the four directions. The direction of the leader of Tianji sect suddenly seems to be torn by heaven and earth. The whole southern Xinjiang seems to be completely transformed into nothingness within Yang Fan''s sword. In the middle of the sky, a wave of spiritual power spread around in an instant. Yang Fan''s sword almost cut off the lifeblood of Tianji sect. In an instant, heaven and earth vibrated. Everyone''s eyes were straight, looking at the flesh and blood scattered all over the place by the leader of Tianji sect. They were all staring at Yang Fan in a daze. Even the patriarch of the ten major sects was surprised. How did such a thing happen to the ten major sects for hundreds of years? Let alone the patriarch, even if he is just an elder, he may not be able to be killed by the outside warriors. Yang Fan almost broke the iron rules of the ten major sects for hundreds of years, breaking this unchanging rule. The other patriarchs only had fear in their eyes and looked at Yang Fan in horror. They immediately made up their mind that they would not be able to do evil with Yang Fan in any case. They even came to mind from their heels. The cool air suddenly attacked them crazily, one by one, for fear that the fate of Tianji sect leader would fall on his own head. After wiping his eyes, the master of Tianji sect felt that he was wrong. The disciples of Tianji sect were thunderstruck and howled. "How could the LORD be buried in this man''s hands? How could this be possible?" "Lord, how could he be defeated? No, it can''t be true. It''s definitely our dream!" Among the disciples of the leader of Tianji sect, there was a loud and unyielding roar. The deep doubt was printed on everyone''s mind. The reason why they felt confused was that Yang Fan could not be like a strong warrior who killed their leader. But facts speak louder than words. What should and shouldn''t have happened has happened. All the disciples of Tianji sect were lost. Chapter 226 I''m afraid that Yang Fan will spread his anger on them. After all, the leader of Tianji sect is not an opponent. These minions are just ants in front of Yang Fan. Tianji sect disciple''s arrogant eyes seemed to be a little more fiery, the arrogance disappeared without a trace, and his upright posture became extremely curved in the blink of an eye. One by one collapsed on the ground, leaving only fear Zhang panic, constantly toward the sky above Yang Fan showed a look of supplication. Yang Fan coldly turned to them, showing a smile, one by one is a breath of cold air, eyes flickering. The threat Yang Fan brought to them was too great. The head of a clan was destroyed by a sword. Moreover, what Yang fan used was not weapons, but just weapons made of fragments of Tianji''s sword. How dare you attack your own jade with stones from other mountains! They were puzzled by Yang Fan''s way of doing things, and even felt a little disdainful. But now all understand why Yang Fan did it? Without using his own weapon, Yang Fan was able to kill the owner of the sword by relying on the sword in other people''s hands. How terrifying is his strong strength and superb self-confidence. All of them were frightened. Someone immediately pointed to the front and cried out in horror, "look, what''s going on there?" Everyone glanced quickly in the direction of the person''s finger, and there were magical changes in that direction. Every warrior who watched suddenly took a breath of cold air, and his eyes were twinkling with cold light. On the vast grassland of Southern Xinjiang, the original smooth surface was dyed by ink and split in two by a sword. In the middle of the sky, the trace of the sword still remains, as if all of a sudden there were bright lights, and a ten meter wide crack appeared on the ground. The crack gradually expanded and became wider. The south of Xinjiang is vast, but no one can move earth on his head! Yang Fan''s sword shattered the grassland in southern Xinjiang. In an instant, it cut out a huge crack and a hundred Zhang deep. I''m afraid that this kind of strength is the leader of the ten major sects, and even the supreme elder has some difficulty. In front of this scene for a long time in the minds of the people reverberated, their minds are only the incomparable hesitation. Master Huolian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes were only shocked. He didn''t dare to look directly at Yang Fan, and his throat became more and more dry. The strength of the Tianji master is different from that of him in Bozhong. Although the Tianji master''s level of cultivation has been improved recently, he is still in the late Yuanying period. Has the strength of the Jindan warrior become so strong now? Even the Huolian patriarch in the later period of Yuanying could not achieve such a degree. Although he could completely destroy everything in southern Xinjiang and kill all the warriors in southern Xinjiang, he could not split the grassland into two parts with one sword. The grassland can''t be seen to the end at a glance. Even as a late Yuanying, he can''t catch up with such a vast border. Yang Fan''s boundless spirit power cuts down with one sword, and the hundred Zhang abyss is formed in an instant. Up to now, he still stands there solidly. The trace is ferocious in the mid air, and the sword spirit in the mid air has not dissipated, Like a rainbow hanging in the sky. Even if it is him, it is impossible to do it! "Brother Huolian, who do you think this guy is? Is it really from xuanhuang world? This kind of strength, let alone the celestial pole, even if you and I work together, even the supreme elder, they can''t do it. " One side of the Ziyun patriarch looked at Yang Fan, extremely afraid, Yang Fan''s strength is obviously beyond the scope of their understanding. Although they can''t see how high Yang Fan''s realm is, from the fluctuation of spiritual power, they can also infer that Yang fan can never break through Yuanying, just a jindanwu. Moreover, the Tianji patriarch''s attack just now has no effect on him. The two sides are not at the same level at all, just like a three-year-old baby fighting with an adult man. Every attack of Tianji patriarch is like a little doll. In front of Yang Fan, he almost has no attack power. "Is he really just a golden elixir?" All the people doubt whether Yang Fan is a thousand year old monster. He has cultivated his immortal skills and deliberately concealed his strength before he tried to conceal them. But after thinking about it, they denied the possibility, and even faintly felt that it was absolutely impossible. After all, it was impossible for such a young Yuanying strong man to appear. "Is this guy really just a golden elixir, or is it Yuan Ying or even a powerful person who returns to the virtual world to hide his strength?" People just feel very confused. If they were able to kill Tianji suzerain, they would not be so low-key. With their talent, at Yang Fan''s age, it is obviously impossible to reach such a level. The fire lotus master''s eyes twinkled with light. Although he was not sure, he guessed what he had found. He shook his head to Ziyun master bitterly: "don''t ask me any more. Since this guy has killed Tianji, it''s not the existence we can provoke. This sentence can settle the problem, It''s impossible for our ten major sects to offend him for the sake of heaven. After all, with his real strength, not to mention you and me, even if the supreme elder personally confronts him, he may not have the upper hand. " The words from the heart of Lord Huolian made Lord Ziyun have some conjectures. Looking at Yang Fan in the sky, his eyes flashed a trace of horror, more and more fear, and even no competitive spirit. Now they want to leave, and they don''t want to fight for any more secrets! Even the heads of the ten major sects were shocked suddenly. Ziyun said softly, "brother Huo, even the elder can''t compete with him? How can this be possible? How can the elder their strength be what this little guy can achieve? " The other patriarchs also looked at Yang Fan in a dazed way, and their hearts flickered. At the same time, an idea floated in their hearts: "how did this boy practice? Did he begin to practice in his mother''s womb? Did he hide the inheritance of those who returned to the virtual world, so he came from the flank to prevent them from entering this secret place, Do you want to stop them from exploring the inheritance of the strong in the mirror of returning to emptiness? " Chapter 227 When I think of the inheritance of those who return to the virtual world, I feel more and more hot in my heart, no matter Lord Huolian, Lord Ziyun and other masters. The purpose of their business is nothing more than to come here. If they can get the inheritance of returning to the virtual world, it is naturally the best thing. After all, the just golden elixir has been passed down by the powerful people who return to the virtual world, and they are able to fight against the enemy. Such strength can not help but make them feel fiery. "Maybe he really got the legendary heritage of returning to the void! The level of spiritual power has been changed, so we can kill them in the realm of the golden elixir! " These suzerain suddenly thought of this possibility, otherwise there is no better reason to explain. Everyone''s fear gradually dissipated, and bursts of expectations emerged. Looking at Yang Fan''s figure, he seemed to see the prey he was about to swallow. He was salivating more and more, and his saliva was falling down. Among the ten major sects, Hanhai sect is a powerful sect. The patriarch of Hanhai sect was originally an alert person. According to Yang Fan''s actions, he felt that this guess was very likely. When he thought that Yang Fan might be inherited, his eyes flashed with fire. The reason why they came here is to get the inheritance of returning to the virtual world, and Hanhai patriarch is the one who wants to get the inheritance most. Now all the sects are in awe of Yang Fan''s strength. They don''t want to offend Yang Fan at all, and they don''t want to get anything from Yang Fan. It''s not that they can''t, but they don''t dare. Hanhai master is determined to break through the Tao from Yang Fan. His realm is only one step away, and he can break through Yuanying''s perfect existence. A terrible idea immediately planted seeds in Hanhai master''s heart and quietly grew up. His idea is very simple, that is, since Yang Fan has the heritage of returning to the virtual world, why does he seek distance from the near? It seems that there is no need for him to be the enemy of so many sects. Instead of dispersing the goals into so many, it''s better to set them on Yang Fan directly. As long as you get rid of Yang Fan, won''t the inheritance be at hand? However, for a moment, Hanhai master forgot that Yang Fan had killed Tianji master. Although he was stronger than Tianji master, he was no better than Tianji master. He was half a Jin to eight Liang, but he obviously overestimated himself and underestimated Yang Fan. Although he directly looked at Yang Fan''s strength clearly, he still had a fluke mentality. Hanhai clan knew that at present, other people were eager to get the secret place. It''s not suitable to start in full view of the public. The best time to start is to wait for all the people to enter the secret place and look for the opportunity to break through. He slowly built a beautiful image of seizing inheritance in his mind. The day of unifying the ten major branches is just around the corner. His plan is extremely meticulous, and he even feels that his plan is infallible. But he ignores that Yang Fan has no inheritance at all. However, even if someone really tried to persuade him in front of Hanhai, he would not change his mind. He also knew that if he started at the moment, other clan forces would doubt his motives. He immediately held on to his heart and just looked at Yang Fan with firm eyes. There was no loophole in his eyes, When Yang Fan''s soul power was detected, he slowly found that there was a cold look on his back all the time. Yang Fan felt as if he was on his back, as if he had been watched by some ferocious beast, wolves, tigers and leopards. It is obvious that this time his back is cold, and there is no sign at all. Yang Fan quickly looks in the direction behind him, and then he finds Hanhai''s undisguised fiery eyes not far away. The greed in his eyes was exposed, as if he had swallowed it up again, and his heart could not help sneering: "it seems that this guy really regards himself as a prey that can be shot at any time, eh? How dare you use yourself as a target for hunting However, Yang Fan did not plan to deal with him first, but went directly in the direction of Tianji sect. Since the leader of Tianji sect has been destroyed, it seems that there is no need for Tianji sect to exist. Yang Fan''s life motto is simple and rough. The best way to eliminate these weeds is to remove the roots. Otherwise, how can he guarantee that the grass will grow gradually with the spring breeze? All of a sudden, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate. If he made a mistake, it was just a small matter to find trouble for himself. If he hurt his relatives, it was too late to repent. Even if it''s not for his own sake, it''s also for his aunt and sister''s sake. Sooner or later, Yang Fan''s identity will be recognized by someone who has a heart. At that time, my aunt and sister who are far away in Star City will not suffer great disaster. Yang Fan does not want to see the consequences of these family breakdowns. Yang Fan looked at these seemingly harmless disciples. He had expected that if he let them go, no one would appreciate him. Among them, the disciples who want to fight for the position of Tianji suzerain are bound to take his head in exchange. The group of Tianji sect disciples watched Yang Fan walk in. They were shocked and shocked. They immediately called out to the other sect: "everyone, come and help us!" But their voice seems to be completely useless, one by one crying, quarreling, but there is no smoke. Huoyun sect, Ziyun sect and Hanhai sect are brothers to Tianji sect, but no one responds to them. Even if they tried their best to escape, how could their speed compare with Yang Fan. In the blink of an eye, he was caught up by Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s strength is not their comparable existence. Yang Fan''s speed in this southern Xinjiang, in front of the ten big door belong to the best, and want to find a can compete with him, I''m afraid not. If you don''t know how much more profound the skill of xuanhuang world is than that of Chu state, you can''t compare other people''s speed with Yang Fan''s. The nine sects ignored that Tianji sect was killed one by one by Yang Fan. Yang Fan cut melons and vegetables, and went straight to those disciples. Yang Fan originally only wanted to kill Tianji patriarch, but he didn''t want to implicate these poor disciples. Unfortunately, he knew that misfortunes and blessings in the world were interdependent. The disciples of tianjizong do evil everywhere. Now is the time to recover the interest. They were originally bound together with the sect. Since the Tianji sect leader no longer exists, what is the need for these disciples to survive? Chapter 228 The blood is constantly falling, and a corpse is falling from the sky. The ultimate fate of Tianji sect, which has lost the leader of Tianji sect, depends on Yang Fan''s thoughts. Obviously, Yang Fan chose to kill. Hundreds of people were completely deterred by Yang Fan''s murderous spirit in the blink of an eye, and almost no one dared to escape. After all, the power of Yang Fan''s sword is not what ordinary people can do. The crack in the desert grassland of Southern Xinjiang has not disappeared until now. No one has the courage to challenge Yang Fan in the early stage. Who dares to take a person who can kill the Tianji patriarch as the enemy. Yang Fan''s light sword has already shocked the people in front of him. With one sword cut down, the vast sword spirit tore madly from the crowd. Many Tianji sect disciples were only afraid and cowered. Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled with a cold light and walked straight towards these people. One is the voice of doubt: "why? Why on earth do you have to kill everything? We have no grudge against you. It''s all the business of the Heavenly Lord. We didn''t want to be against you? " As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan quickly split the doubting body in two in the blink of an eye. Yang Fan just coldly glanced at them, but showed a helpless face, and muttered a sigh: "if you want to blame, you can only blame that you are tianjizong people, who told you to cast the wrong fetus and enter the wrong sect!" The elders of Tianji sect had no power to resist at all, just like the cattle and sheep to be slaughtered. They could not resist Yang Fan at all. Yang Fan, like killing a chicken and a sheep, completely killed everyone who appeared in front of him. From now on, everyone knows that there is no Tianji sect in the world. I''m afraid that after this spread, the power of tianjizong will only disintegrate and be quickly divided up by other forces. Yang Fan walked slowly among the crowd. All the people who saw Yang Fan recoiled and retreated. They were all creatures who sought advantages and avoided disadvantages. A person who could strangle their lives in the blink of an eye, who would not be afraid? They are afraid to meet Yang Fan and leave quickly one by one. Yang Fan is now the God of death. Now he is the incarnation of death. Who dares to get close to him is not looking for death? One has a strong strength, extremely tough, no scruples, who can not feel fear? Yang Fan immediately ordered the four monsters to collect the rings scattered all over the place. The nine sects also want to get a share, but when they think about the gap between themselves and Yang Fan, they can''t help but feel embarrassed. In a flash, he wiped out the idea completely and robbed things in Yang Fan''s hands. I''m afraid they don''t want to live! The monster soon handed the ring to Yang Fan. Yang Fan then tied all the rings around his waist and put them together. Yang Fan immediately turned on his soul and began to explore gradually. With his constant exploration, he found that there were so many rings in the ring. Each disciple had two or three rings, There are thousands. Yang Fan did not expect that there were so many spirit stones, almost a huge number. It can be said that the accumulation of Jizong for hundreds of years was almost all in these storage rings. Yang Fan''s wealth now can almost compete with that of the Chu royal family, but with so many skills and spirit stones, Yang Fan is too lazy to take a look at them. After all, once the resources exceed the mass, in the final analysis, it''s just a digital gap. It''s really nothing to surprise him. But he didn''t expect that besides the spirit stone, there were some magic weapons that could be called magic weapons. However, Yang Fan was no longer interested. The flame sword in his hand was enough for him to cut through the thorns. No matter how many weapons there are, it''s meaningless. He''s just alone and doesn''t establish a clan. He''s not interested in it all of a sudden. Now he just glances at it. In the final analysis, the state of Chu is still too small. These resources look gorgeous. In fact, they are massive spirit stones, which Yang Fan needs to break through the golden elixir realm. If he wants to break through the Yuanying realm, I''m afraid they won''t be of any use at that time. The key is to get a sense of the law of the road between heaven and earth. Yang Fan is looking forward to it more and more. I''m afraid that his journey of revenge will be carried out in the near future. Only when he reaches the highest level can he get revenge. A sound suddenly rang out all over the world. When all the warriors heard the sound, they felt that their souls suddenly lost control. A cool wind was blowing towards each warrior. Yang Fan looked far away in the direction of the sound transmission, and then found that the door of the secret place that was about to open slowly appeared in front of everyone. Suddenly, a huge void gate appeared in the whole secret place, and the golden light gradually flashed, almost enveloping the whole earth. The patriarch of the ten major Gates was also overjoyed. He looked at the hidden gate above the void. "It seems that the secret trial has already begun!" Ziyun''s eyes flashed a trace of heat, and he looked at Huolian. Both of them were smiling. On the other hand, the master of Hanhai was disdainful, without any palpitation. If he was just a talent, he would have jumped up, but now he has already got the inheritance of the secret place. When he glances at the gate, he has made up his mind that the inheritance of the secret place is not as good as Yang Fan''s. Hanhai immediately made up his mind to win it from Yang Fan in any case. After all, there is not even a state of returning to emptiness in the whole Chu Kingdom. Yang Fan''s inheritance is more expensive, rare and even hard to find than the one recorded in this secret place. "Ha ha, as long as you can get the inheritance of Yang Fan, you can become the only powerful person who can return to emptiness in this world. Who dares to challenge me again?" The void gradually radiates a huge light and shadow, flickering faintly. It seems to be wrapped by something, and there is no breath of life. Yang Fan looked at the void and felt strange. Naturally, he knew that this so-called secret place was just sealed with evil spirits. He didn''t expect that since he didn''t want to do any drama, he would show some light to attract these warriors? But the light disappeared in an instant, and the secret of inheritance was revealed in front of everyone. There are only nine sects left in the ten sects. One by one, they hold their breath and look at the void. However, they did not expect that there was no wave that shocked them. Chapter 229 On the void, the flickering light suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving only a layer of gray breath. The breath was extremely dilapidated, it seemed that there was not a bit of vastness. The reason why Yang Fan was puzzled was whether the person who released the news was the spy sent by the evil spirit? How can the so-called secret place inheritance be so dilapidated? I dare not show people even a little benefit. Moreover, how can people believe that this is the legendary secret place inheritance, and it is the inheritance of returning to the empty place. Up to now, Every warrior looked at the deep and terrible gate and felt a burst of fear all over his body! Yang Fan was shocked, but he didn''t expect that the evil spirit was getting stronger and stronger, and he could not help surmise that "the so-called secret place is so strange. There is only one breath that makes them feel depressed or even unable to operate the spiritual power, and there is no light at all. There is no brilliant spirit." Looking at this scene, the patriarch of the ten major sects can''t help but wonder whether the so-called secret realm is the inheritance left by the powerful. A voice of doubt suddenly spread out. "Is this really a secret place built by those who return to the virtual world and spend a lot of mental energy? It looks so dilapidated that it can''t be? " "Yes, there are so many oddities in it that it''s impossible. I think there''s definitely something wrong with it." "Of course, it''s a gloomy place, and it''s not even angry. Let alone the legendary secret place, the most desolate and remote southern Xinjiang can''t have such a dilapidated scene. It''s obviously an abyss, or even the old nest where evil spirits live." "Why is there a feeling that something will come out of it to attack?" The public opinion is almost one-sided and doubts whether this so-called secret place is a trap? However, a different voice suddenly came out: "a group of country bumpkins who have never seen the world, the powerful people who return to the virtual world, are naturally extremely powerful. How can they accommodate other living creatures in it? Moreover, this space has not known how many years it has survived. What''s so strange about the appearance of a bit of dilapidated atmosphere?" There is no shining gate on the void. Now it''s getting more and more gray, as if it''s like the death gate from the nether hell, with the horror of devouring everything. Yang Fan stares at the empty shadow in front of him, and his eyes suddenly change. Boom! A burst of thunder suddenly exploded, the gate suddenly appeared a huge palace, the palace slowly emerged in the sky. Originally, the cloudless sky was shrouded by dark clouds in the blink of an eye. A breath that almost devoured the heaven and the earth came towards the people, like a huge stone, which was heavy on the hearts of the people. Many people feel this vast breath, only feel that the whole body is covered by sticky saliva, almost unable to breathe in the pores, the soul can not help shaking. There was a surprise in Ziyun''s eyes. There was an ominous premonition in his heart. He and Huolian looked at each other in a hurry, and they felt deeply. Even the master of Hanhai turned his head to one side. He felt cold in his heart and gave birth to an ominous premonition. "I''m afraid it can''t be a secret place at all!" Zhao Mingming suddenly thought of what Yang Fan had said to him before. It was very likely that there was something evil here. He could not help feeling cold in his heart. He was just about to run away, but he couldn''t bear it. In his life, it is almost impossible for him to break through a higher realm with his own efforts. He also wants to see the next development of things and who will get the inheritance in the legend. Even if he knew how dangerous the evil spirit was, he knew that not everyone could solve it. A strange idea suddenly appeared in Zhao Mingming''s heart. Is it possible for Yang Fan to stop all this? At the thought of the coming war, Zhao Mingming was reluctant to leave and still stayed there quietly. But Yang Fan is almost certain that these evil things that have been sealed for many years have finally found a way to break the seal, and now they have broken through the seal array. I''m afraid that the reason why they let out the wind and called on these warriors to find the so-called secret place to pass on is that they didn''t intend to cover up anything at all? It''s about going straight to the point and trying to devour them to replenish the psychic power. The diffuse shadow gradually emerged and swept towards Yang Fan. A burst of hearty laughter suddenly exploded in the sky and the earth, and the thunder stirred. All the warriors on the scene felt a chill all over them, and they suddenly surged into their minds from the bottom of their feet. One by one, they stared at the dark fog in the distance, and their hearts were more and more frightened: "there are really living creatures! But this guy doesn''t seem like a good man. Why is he so terrible? " The unbridled voice was terrifying, surging in all directions, exploding in everyone''s eardrum, like a sharp stab. "After many years, I finally came out. You little Chu Kingdom trapped me for such a long time. How could this damned guy, this humble Chu emperor, and my extraterritorial demons be sealed here?" The voice of publicity became more and more intense, but suddenly became lonely: "Fengying, you had a lot of power in those years. Why did you betray us? It''s a pity that your life is just a cheap one. Let''s come out after all. Hey, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of your state of Chu. No one in the state of Chu will live in the future! " "The wind and shadow of the Chu emperor!" Hearing these two news, people can''t help but feel waves of surprise. There was only one Chu emperor, named Fengying, who was the founding emperor. "It''s not the inheritance of a secret place at all, but the evil spirit sealed by the Emperor himself!" Master Hanhai''s face suddenly changed and he was staring at the shadow in front of him. What they were facing was absolutely the crisis between life and death. Yang Fan also coldly glanced at the evil spirit. The evil thing was constantly emitting fog, gradually filling the air, leaving only darkness in all directions. If it''s late at night, no one will doubt it. After all, I can''t see my fingers. However, the evil thing suddenly called out, and the black fog suddenly condensed into a vast figure towards him. The dark clouds on the sky suddenly disappeared, and the people saw all this clearly. Chapter 230 There is a chill on all the faces. There is no difference between the people who appear in the black fog and ordinary people. However, the man''s face is crisscrossed, almost like a gully in general, with a series of inscriptions on it, which looks very frightening. The smell of his body is more and more depressing, and it seems to be full of endless blood. It is enough to prove the horror of the evil spirit. The evil spirit shining in the eyes of returning to the sea is shining gradually. Everyone who sees him only thinks that this person is extremely strange, which is almost synonymous with terror. "Haha, the warrior of human has not tasted it for a long time. Your blood was my favorite food in those years. I don''t know if your blood has gone bad. I haven''t tried it for many years. Would you like me to taste it first?" "Well, I don''t think you will, either. It''s you, the first appetizer!" Whew, whew! The figure of returning to the sea suddenly disappeared without a trace, and rushed directly to an elder of the ten major sect, who was the elder of Huolian sect. The speed of returning to the sea is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, he comes to the elder. The elder of Huolian sect is absolutely powerful. He is just facing the returning to the sea and the evil things. I can''t help shaking all over. For a moment, there was no way to react. My eyes were flashing with fear. Elder Huolian didn''t expect that. How could he choose himself? He is an old man who doesn''t have much life and blood. Why should he choose himself? Even if it is to do appetizers, it is absolutely difficult to choke the existence of it?! But it was too late for the elder of Huolian sect to escape. Even the nearby Huolian sect leader didn''t dare to help. The elder who wanted to escape could not help but be worried. He looked at the Guihai in front of him, and the Guihai figure suddenly disappeared. The elder suddenly stopped, feeling that his back was cold, and the cold sweat on his forehead was falling. He didn''t dare to turn his head. An ominous premonition rushed into his heart, but no matter what he did, he could not escape death. That returned to the sea one hand pinched that fire lotus sect elder, the neck explosion that directly pinches him, mercilessly pinches, gently broke open his neck, directly sucks with the mouth. Looking at the scene in front of them, they only felt that the elder''s death was extremely terrible. When they thought that the elder had died, they were surprised to find that he was still shaking all over, and his eyes were wide open. It was obvious that he had not died, and he was born to bear this. Watch the enemy drink up his blood one by one. The extreme sense of terror instantly spread to the whole scene, and the elder kept on making a series of screams. Returning to the sea gradually sucked up his blood. When people heard the scream, they could not help but feel a little cold, pouring directly from their heels to the bottom of their mind, a surge of anger. Looking at the returning sea, who is still sucking blood, and looking at the terrible devil, the face of Lord Huolian suddenly changed. I didn''t expect that this guy could devour people''s efforts to improve his strength. Only when he was close at hand could he feel that the power of the evil things in front of him had gradually increased. He was not only devouring the sect elders, but also replenishing the consumption of spiritual power. Looking at the gradual decline of the face, with the naked eye speed gradually aging body. In less than one incense burning time, a yuan baby level strong man turned into a mummy, covered with folds and ravines, and suddenly turned into a mummy that had been rotten for several days. He looked extremely terrible and died in a tragic state. Hey, hey, hey! Guihai can''t help laughing. He has felt that his weak body caused by the seal of the emperor of Chu has gradually recovered, and the power trapped for many years has gradually returned to him, which makes him gain the confidence to regain strength and gradually recover his own spiritual power. "For thousands of years, the best food in the world is still human beings! Human blood is so delicious after all. Although the old man''s blood is not delicious, he can barely try it. Unfortunately, if he could taste the breath of youth, how nice it would be! Only the genius of human beings is the real delicacy in the world. It really reminds me of it Many extraterritorial demons have been sealed in the secret place. Because of the long seal, their strength has gradually weakened. However, returning to the sea was once a powerful man. If you want to kill a yuan baby, I''m afraid you only need one look. Just as he''s just stepped out of the seal, he''s extremely weak, but he needs to use a stratagem to be hostile. Otherwise, he would not choose the elder of Huolian sect who had already decayed. If it wasn''t for this, when he just appeared, I''m afraid he would have been fighting against Yang Fan, who has the strongest Qi and blood. Yang Fan just quietly understood the law of heaven and earth, and just returned to the sea to break the portal. The artistic conception made him have some breakthrough palpitations. Therefore, he also missed the best time to kill and return to the sea. When he returned to the sea weakly, he was vulnerable at all. As long as someone moves ahead of time to form a siege, he can definitely be destroyed. However, now that he has replenished his blood and made up for his flaws, he has a surge of Qi and blood. He can no longer be as weak as before, His current strength is not the existence that a mere Yuanying can resist in the later period, This time, he was the only one in the secret world who escaped from the seal, not just the seal of the founding emperor, which has not completely disappeared. Many extraterritorial demons are still struggling inside, and Guihai is one of the best. He was the first to find the loophole. However, he didn''t want to come out ahead of time, because he knew that the emperor of Chu outside didn''t know if he had recovered well? What''s more, there are no strong people outside. Now what level of cultivation they have reached, there may be some talented martial artists who are not weak to the emperor of Chu. The one who returns to the virtual martial arts is aware of his existence. Is it not to destroy him. It''s just that returning to the sea, the first one to find a loophole, happens to be the touchstone of the public. It has been pushed by the public for a long time. As the main culprit of the defeat thousands of years ago, Guihai was pushed out by others after all. What he never thought was that he didn''t feel the existence of the strong people who returned to the virtual world as soon as he came out. Let alone the emperor of the state of Chu, none of them could threaten him. Chapter 231 Even in all the spaces he can sense, he is totally unaware of the existence of the virtual strong in this world. All of a sudden, returning to the sea is extremely surprised. Thousands of years have passed. Instead of making rapid progress, this space has degenerated into a small world with little spiritual power? What surprised him was that a few people''s breath just appeared, which was enough to threaten the weak him, but no one dared to move ahead. He only used his momentum to crush people easily and let the enemy give up on him. Now, even if they want to deal with him, they are powerless, even impossible. A hundred ways of punishing these stupid human beings came to his mind. They were unique skills that had not been performed for many years. The palpitations in his heart suddenly spread and burst out. If he could devour them completely, his strength would be greatly restored, even stronger than that of a thousand years ago, and step into a broader space. Looking at the young disciples of the Shida sect, especially Yang Fan, who is keeping his eyes closed underground, it seems that he has seen countless prey that can be swallowed by him. Suddenly, he has an idea that he will keep all the people in the space for him to swallow wantonly. The master of Huolian was trembling. Although he knew that he was not able to deal with the return to the sea in front of him, he had to make a final attack and quickly gathered all the disciples of Huolian together. "Listen to me, why do you want revenge?" There was a roar and hundreds of figures, without half a second''s hesitation. Although some of them wandered gradually, they seemed to be frightened by returning to the sea, and they also gathered together according to the summoning order issued by the Lord Huolian. One by one, the elders cast aside their past grudges, and the ten major sects suddenly became one. All the elders gathered together, and they naturally knew that their lips were dead and their teeth were cold. In front of them, this guy was not alone. The power of a sect could resist it. A streamer of light rushed to the sea between the heaven and the earth in an instant, and the vast pressure suddenly issued. Bang bang! In the sky, the Lord of Huolian showed a huge handprint, which appeared in the sky of Guihai, shaking constantly in the sky. The disciples of Shida sect gathered their eyes on the fingerprint. They could see the weakness of the fingerprint. The master of Huolian was commanding below. He had refined the handprint in recent years. He spent a lot of time to study it, but he didn''t pay attention to it after all, and he was very unskilled. The handprint is the treasure of huolianzong, the flame hand. The huge fire red fingerprints quickly attacked the returnees, and the flames rose on them. Returnees looked at the huge palms, but they showed their disdain. In his eyes, the fingerprints were so rough that they were not in his eyes at all. Guihai''s spiritual power is gradually bursting out. Although he is only Yuanying''s perfect strength now, he once existed in the state of returning to emptiness. The pressure he released is almost like the towering Mount Tai, which can make everyone feel crushed by a huge stone. Even the elders who had reached the later stage of Yuanying joined hands to attack, but it didn''t help. People just felt frightened. Roar, roar! All of a sudden, the great voice of the wild beast was thumping in the sky. All the soldiers who heard the terrible voice trembled. The three elders in the front immediately launched an attack and quickly attacked toward the sea. The other elders were naturally driven by them and could not resist the surging tide. Then they condensed their spiritual power and burst out quickly towards the sea. And the people under the ground were also extremely shocked. The vast spiritual power attacked by more than a dozen elders burst out in the sky. Even if it is in front of this invincible evil, it should not be able to resist it! Back to the sea roared: "ha ha, you really take yourself as the root of the onion. With your tiny strength and the Kung Fu of the three legged cat, you dare to teach me in front of me. How dare you, let you know what is the real state of returning to the void!" The layer of black fog on his body immediately shrouded, rose and rose, gradually spread around him, and fell with his palm. Suddenly, the red fingerprints were smashed by his palm. It was easy to crush the red hands, as if they could tear the world apart. Lord Huolian seemed to be cursed. He spat out a mouthful of blood and pushed back. He fell to the ground and couldn''t stop it. Ah, ah! In an instant, the surging evil Qi is continuously diffused in the sky. The surging evil Qi attacks the fire lotus sect quickly. The fog all over the sky is like a wave, sweeping away in an instant. The fingerprints that originally attacked the returnee are completely swallowed, and the returnee becomes more and more powerful after being swallowed. All over the sky, the fog was pouring towards the crowd. When they wanted to avoid it, they found it was too late. "God, how on earth did he do it so fast!" Bursts of cracking sound bang, an elder in front of him can''t escape completely, and the vast black fog gradually corrodes him. The intact body gradually revealed deep bones, and the flesh and blood were completely corroded. The elder''s shrill scream was constantly crying around. Everyone who heard it felt a chill from his heel to his mind, and his scalp was numb. The black fog completely engulfed his flesh and blood, and the elder turned into a white bone in the blink of an eye, completely unable to see what he had looked like before. "Haha, it''s delicious. It''s delicious. The old man looks decadent. I didn''t expect that the meat is still very good?" Returning to the sea in the black fog is a crazy color. Now he has felt his spiritual power restored, and soon he will be able to break through to the state of returning to emptiness again. "You people, after all, are just animals. The so-called spirit of all things is just like that in front of me." Back to the sea in the eyes flashing out of the cold road, the blood gas is more and more thick, the vast black fog moment in the sky gradually spread. "No, this guy is coming towards us!" "If you don''t leave soon, it''s too late to leave again!" "The fog is corrosive. It will be swallowed up at any time when it is touched. What are you doing here?" "Elder, I''m afraid it''s too late." Chapter 232 "You people will be my nourishment after all, ha ha!" The bloodthirsty light gradually becomes more and more exuberant, and the rolling thunder suddenly appears at the door of the whole secret place. "This guy is coming this way again. Don''t you run away quickly?" "This guy has come here crazily. If he really meets the corrosive fog, I''m afraid he will be completely destroyed!" "This fog is too dangerous." The fog gradually spread, and all the warriors were so shocked that they wanted to run away. Yang Fan was a little surprised that the hazy fog was really dangerous to him. Yang Fan didn''t expect that this guy in front of him really has a little strength, but up to now he hasn''t recovered his strength to return to the virtual world. He can develop such a powerful force just by relying on Yuanying. "Just hurry to the restaurant and wait for me!" Yang Fan said softly to the monster behind him. With their strength, if they really continue here, I''m afraid they will die. The mist of monster can devour human flesh and blood, but it has no effect on Yang Fan. He also knows that his strength is the golden elixir. Although he has no way to break through Yuanying now, he is no worse than anyone here. His body is like a stove. Once the fire breaks out, I''m afraid the whole southern Xinjiang will be completely destroyed in Yang Fan''s hands. The four monsters quickly arched their hands and said, "I see, master, you have to be careful!" Then it turned into a streamer and left quickly. Yang Fan said with a relaxed face: "how about it? If you are not afraid, you will never be afraid to follow me. " Yang Xiaoke shook his head gently. In fact, the fog didn''t have any effect on him. His body was covered with the power that Yang Fan couldn''t see through, strange or even mysterious. Even Yang Fan couldn''t know what it was. Whew, whew! The ten major gates that are going to leave now have no way to continue to leave. The horror of fog can completely devour their flesh and blood in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid the so-called extraterritorial demons just now were hiding in the fog. The Holy Lord of the ten major sects also looked at all these things in front of him with a gloomy face. The Lord of Huolian said in a low voice: "I''m afraid that if we are in such a stalemate, we will be destroyed by this guy sooner or later. Instead of that, let''s move ahead of time. Anyway, we have to stop this guy''s attack! Otherwise, let alone us, the whole southern Xinjiang will be destroyed. What do you think? " The fire lotus Lord burst out a terrible force, and gradually rose up. The other clan leaders also quietly looked at the fire lotus Lord. They wanted to agree, but they were scrupulous. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say, but I was more and more embarrassed. If they can run away now, they may not be in danger, but if they delay any longer, sooner or later they will be ambushed by this foreign demon clan. After thinking about it for a long time, everyone, no matter the patriarch or the disciples, felt panicked. Once this foreign demon clan really escaped the shackles, no matter where they fled, southern Xinjiang could not be their safe haven at all. Even the whole state of Chu would have to be discovered by him sooner or later, and die sooner or later. This time, the crisis is not just the southern Xinjiang, but the whole Chu will suffer from this terrible crisis. Boom! With the roaring sound, the strange fog generated by countless channels in the sky will gradually rise, and a pair of huge golden fingerprints will bombard the sky. Even the giant hands of fire have been attacked by this extraterritorial demon and disappeared, which is totally unmatched. However, there was a tremor between heaven and earth, and those people had already been injured by the terrible impact force. A burst of blood was spitting out, mixed with some pieces of internal organs. All the people were shocked to see all the things in front of them. The ten major sect masters looked at each other and had to do it as soon as possible. After all, it''s almost a magic trick. It''s like a terrorist attack of gods. If it goes on, no one will be able to resist it. Fire lotus Lord suddenly between hand, the flame spread above the sky. Boom! People look at the black fog above the sky, which is mixed with the black electric awn, looking more and more scared. "Is this the strength of the ten major sect masters? So exquisite "It''s a pity that we are faced with foreign demons!" "Even the patriarchs don''t know if they can resist" Now people can only place their hopes on the patriarch of the ten major sects. If the patriarch of the ten major sects can resist such an attack, then it is not surprising that the crisis will be relieved. If the patriarch of the ten major sects can not resist such an attack, then However, that day, Moku''s calm eyes made people more suspicious. Everyone looked nervous at all these things in front of them, staring at the faint light and the ten major sect masters in front of them. They hoped that the miracle could happen. The patriarch can resist the attack of the extraterritorial demons. If they can''t even resist it, the whole southern Xinjiang will turn into ruins in the blink of an eye and be completely devoured by the extraterritorial demons. And they can only become one of the prey of each other''s captivity, cattle and sheep to be slaughtered. At that time, I''m afraid not only the whole southern Xinjiang, but also the whole state of Chu will be enslaved by each other. Whew, whew! The attack of countless thunders suddenly stopped, and the fierce spiritual power of the ten main sect masters gradually formed a vast wave, which surged towards the extraterritorial demons. For a moment, the heaven and the earth trembled and the thunder continued. There were signs of collapse in southern Xinjiang, and the gradually diffused fog almost covered the whole world, as if people would meet death at any time. A burst of collapse gradually appeared in the sky, which gradually brought a kind of terrible depression. Everyone''s heart seemed to be completely crushed by this huge stone anytime and anywhere. Master Huolian, master Ziyun, master Hanhai, and other masters were staring at the front. The fuzzy fog gradually diffused, almost blocking the sky, and the whole sky was covered. Under such a terrorist attack, I''m afraid there will be a terrorist crisis at any time. How can they resist it. Even the strong who return to the virtual world may not be able to resist. Master Huolian was not sure at all. The others were the same. They just looked at everything in front of them in fear. There was a kind of extreme fear in their heart. Chapter 233 I''m afraid that after today, the whole state of Chu can''t be as calm as it is today. Maybe from the state of Chu as the core, the whole continent is permeated by this disaster. Hanhai master''s eyes flickered and looked at Yang Fan carefully in the direction of Yang Fan. He found that Yang Fan was sitting there quietly without any movement. Now he is constantly thinking about whether to start or not, first to seize the inheritance, and then run away. Now the fog is coming, everyone''s eyes have obviously reached the fog above the sky, no one has noticed Yang Fan, if he can start, it is undoubtedly the best. Otherwise, even if he wanted to start, there would never be such a good time, and other patriarchs would not care about themselves. In the fog there was a complete roar. "Ha ha, you really have the courage to challenge me, don''t you? I''ll let you know now that no matter how many mole ants are, they can''t provoke me! " In the fog, a crazy roar came quickly, with the poison of ice and cold that made people completely perish in the voice, which quickly spread out. People only felt a shiver all over and looked around at the rising fog. It''s incredible that such a terrible fog has not changed at all, and it''s constantly increasing. What is the so-called extraterritorial demon? It''s just a child warrior, but it''s totally different. Each patriarch found that they could feel the fluctuation of the spiritual power, at most in the late Yuan Dynasty. But why could the level of the late Yuan Dynasty be as powerful as one hundred, or even not afraid of the scale of thousands of people? For a moment, everyone looked at each other in a cold sweat. They could feel the chill behind their backs. From the bottom of their feet to their mind, they were only afraid and shaking. The gate on the void slowly appeared again, and people were watching. They did not expect that there would be another existence beyond their reach, an extraterritorial demon that could destroy them. If it appeared again, it would make people feel sad. At the thought of this, everyone felt that they were soaked in cold sweat. If there was another one in the void, even if it was just an extraterritorial demon of the same level, how could they resist it. If so, it''s really terrible. At the moment, they can see the fog on the extraterritorial demons in front of them gradually diffuse. The color of the fog deepened, and it became colder and colder, and gradually there was no sign of collapse. Just now, with the full strength of the masters, he was able to resist. No matter how powerful he was before, in the final analysis, he is only a late Yuanying, but he can withstand the full attack of the ten major sect masters. Even the strong man who returns to the virtual world is not inferior to others. The strength of this guy makes people tremble. If other strong men in the late Yuan Dynasty can''t resist it. In the face of these attacks, let alone competing with them, it is impossible to even try to escape. However, this guy was unexpected. The ten major sect masters could destroy the whole grassland of Southern Xinjiang with one blow. However, in front of this demon, it had no effect at all, which made everyone feel palpitating. The face of the extraterritorial demon was gloomy. He knew that if the other party attacked eight times more, he would be unable to resist it sooner or later. And the reason why he revealed that he had just enhanced the intensity of the fog and became more dark was undoubtedly a tactic to slow down the attack. In fact, the fog did become more dense. However, it was formed under his intentional or unintentional control. In fact, the total amount did not increase. If he didn''t use the blinding method in front of his eyes, people would not be able to observe it carefully. He would have been seen through for a long time. At this moment, the demon gradually stabilized his mood. Now is not the time to be angry. He has made up his mind to let these people pay the price anyway. "If it wasn''t for the resistance of my own group of ants, how could I be like this?" Death gnashing teeth, the devil is now in the face of things in front of him, it is absolutely inevitable. The demon thought about a strategy. He only needed to devour one of the ten major sects to restore his spiritual power. But now it wants to devour one of them, but those suzeraints are obviously not generally strong. It is undoubtedly very difficult to devour them and enhance their strength. All of a sudden, master Wuyun was caught in sight by the demons. Master Wuyun frowned tightly, and his heart seemed to be gradually born, a sense of fear that could not be separated completely. Only fear remained in her mind. In the blink of an eye, the demon appeared quickly and rushed out of the fog. His goal is Lord Wuyun. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lord Wuyun. Lord Huolian cried out: "Lord Wuyun, run quickly!" There was no time to react. Lord Wuyun roared wildly, and didn''t know what to do. The demon flies to him with a quick pace, with a face of horror and teeth biting. He wants to use the soul power mask, and the spirit power gradually spreads on her. Boom! The attack of the demon appeared again, the sky was shaking, the earth was gradually shocked by his attack, the space in all directions was almost distorted, and cracks in the space suddenly appeared. "Son of a bitch, I didn''t think she could resist it!" The extraterritorial demons were completely gloomy. Just now, he thought that the weakest master of Wuyun could not resist, but it was beyond his expectation. Master Wu Yun could resist such a strong blow from him, and obviously he did. He originally intended to devour Master Wu Yun to improve his strength, but also gradually nibble at other masters. However, he did not expect that this kind of problem occurred before he succeeded. It is unforgivable. At this moment, the situation of Master Wu Yun is not good at all, the whole person becomes extremely dilapidated, and the next waves of blood flow on his body, and gradually even the breath is completely weakened. Master Wu Yun looked at the demon again. There was only fear in his eyes. If it wasn''t for his strength and the attack of magic weapon, I''m afraid it would be impossible to resist the demon. At the same time, the master of Wuyun was also extremely afraid. What is this extraterritorial demon? It can have such surging strength. Chapter 234 At least, she was also in the late Yuan Dynasty and even close to perfection. The levels of both sides were obviously at the same level, and the magic weapon she had was obviously higher than this demon. This demon was able to cause damage to herself. Originally, she thought she could resist it. However, Master Wu Yun was in a hurry. Her magic weapon was completely broken, and she had no power to resist. The extraterritorial demons rush to master Wuyun again. She is seriously injured. It is obvious that the demons can see that it is a good time to wipe out master Wuyun at one stroke. As long as the time comes to wipe out and devour the master of Wuyun, the devil has a good plan in his heart. As long as he can quantify the main force of Wuyun as his own, he can not only solve the current difficulties, but also directly frighten the scheming curfew. Suddenly, a man came and stopped the trace of extraterritorial demons. Lord Huolian was looking at the demon with a gloomy face. Of course, he had already seen the idea of a demon. If this guy really devours Lord Wuyun, once his power gets qualitative promotion again, I''m afraid everyone can''t fight against the demon. Yang Fan in the distance also looked at everything in front of him. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Lord Wuyun was shocked to fly out just by the attack of the extraterritorial demons, and now the situation is not good at all. They can feel that the master of Wuyun is gradually weakening, and they are puzzled that the master of Wuyun has been seriously injured during this period. How is that possible? How could he become so powerful? It''s just a late Yuan Dynasty. There was a grim smile on the lips of the extraterritorial demons, and the laughter became more and more popular. Other patriarchs could not do anything about him. When people thought of this, they felt shivering all over. Only later, they could reach such a realm. If his realm broke through to perfection, wouldn''t they be able to uproot them. Yang Fan was also looking at the extraterritorial demons coldly. He just realized that at the moment when the extraterritorial demons appeared, the fog diffused and quickly rushed towards him. However, Yang Fan didn''t pay much attention to it. No matter whether the demon really wanted to attack him, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. After the battle between the demon and Lord Wuyun, he just watched the play and continued to understand the artistic conception. As long as he can absorb this artistic conception thoroughly, his breakthrough is obviously natural. The fog of extraterritorial demons reappears, quickly condenses around the extraterritorial demons, directly attacks Lord Wuyun, and quickly releases. Patta! Bang bang! The attack suddenly exploded, and Lord Wuyun was immediately shocked by it. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He spat out the internal organs completely, and the blood in the corner of his mouth was flowing gradually. Yang Fan coldly looked at all this in front of him. He wanted to help, but he knew that if he really fought with the devil that day, at the last moment, even if he won, the people in front of the ten big gates could not let him go. He just watched quietly. He will never go out until the moment when the two sides decide. What''s more, Yang Fan is very curious about the secret place like the portal? Is there something else in the land of fierce seal? He is also very curious. I''m afraid Yang Fan needs to explore whether the guy who is completely sealed in the secret place is the demon who inquires about the whereabouts or the owner of the whole secret place. "Ha ha, you little human beings, why don''t you have the courage to fight against me? Come out now The demons outside the territory roared wildly, and there were wounds all over his body. The blood flowing wound became more and more serious. He didn''t expect that he was provoked by a group of tiny ants, which made him fall into this painful situation. If it is in his heyday, I''m afraid these people can''t stop him at all. How can they win so hard as now. Bang bang! The sound of thunder between heaven and earth resounds again. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the fire lotus Lord. His vast energy suddenly gathered his residual spiritual power around him. It seemed that he had reached the end of his life. The foreign demons who had just blundered had already been seen by people. This is a good opportunity for the fire lotus Lord to fight back. Now he has already gathered his strength, and only one last blow is needed to wipe out the demons. Bang bang! A law suddenly issued, a vast spiritual power gradually issued, issued bursts of golden light, and suddenly wiped out all the dirty things in the world. The devil''s heart thumped, but he didn''t think that the little mole ant of the fire lotus Lord in front of him would bring him a threat of death. It seemed that he was getting closer and closer. "No way. How can you have such a weapon? The world has not been able to threaten the existence of my strength for a long time, but my heart is constantly cursing. This move can never be carried hard, and sooner or later it will die on this move. The extraterritorial demons are constantly calculating the flame in the hands of the fire cloud master. They are more and more shocked. Only in this way can they feel the coming crisis. There was a panic in the devil''s eyes. If he ran away now, it would be too late. Almost all the patriarchs have surrounded him in all directions. He is already in a lonely and besieged situation. Even if he escapes back to the transmission array, he will never enter and will be pulled out sooner or later. "This group of bastards, I managed to escape to the outside, and did not fall into the hands of this group of ants? How is that possible? How is that possible? Heaven has no eyes The face of the extraterritorial demons gradually became ugly, blue and white, looking very strange. "A group of insignificant mole ants now force me to have no way to go back. Such a painful experience is a complete insult to me!" Whew, whew! The spirit power of an attack suddenly comes. It seems that the demons can''t bear the terrible crisis, and gradually become fragmented. When all the attacks gradually burst out, they bombard the extraterritorial demons at a very fast speed. Yellow sand everywhere, the fog gradually filled the sky, all the people looked at the other side of the extraterritorial demons, carefully looked at them, do not know whether it can be effective, but the heart is incomparable hope, no matter how fierce this guy, it is impossible to continue to live now! Chapter 235 However, nine times out of ten things are not satisfactory. "Hahaha, forced by a group of mole ants, Yang tiandang, why are you so stupid and embarrassed? These guys could have almost killed you. If I hadn''t come out, I''m afraid you''d have to die sooner or later! " The arrogant voice is constantly spread out between the heaven and the earth, and almost permeates the whole heaven and earth. Everyone who hears it is in a state of horror. Is it possible that this heavenly devil has come out again? How is that possible? All of a sudden, the faces of the other patriarchs were ugly. They could feel the surging power gradually emerging. Compared with that power, the so-called extraterritorial demons called Yang tiandang were not worth mentioning. People don''t know who it is. Yang tiandang seems to gradually see who has blocked the attack for himself. Yang tiandang slowly found that he was an old friend he was familiar with. His pupils contracted and suddenly showed a happy expression. He was overjoyed and said, "Liu Wu, brother Liu, I didn''t expect you to be able to come out now." Liu Wu laughs and doesn''t say anything to Yang tiandang at all. He just looks at Yang tiandang''s proud expression and is also angry. He says with a cold smile: "I didn''t expect that you would be forced to do this by these ants. You are also a powerful man of returning to the virtual mirror. If it wasn''t for me, how could you be alive and almost be killed!" Yang tiandang lowered his head and did not dare to argue with him again. "If I didn''t show up in time, you would lose the face of our whole demon clan!" Yang tiandang doesn''t care about Liu Wu''s words at all. He and Liu Wu are good friends. Naturally, he is very clear. Liu Wu is always the guy who likes to mock others. He doesn''t know how many times he has been mocked by Liu Wu. But my heart was full of gratitude, and I didn''t care with Liu Wu at all. "Ha ha, since you have come out, it seems that there is no need for these human beings to live." Liu Wu looked at all this with a gloomy face. A stream of anger surged up, and a cold sense swept away towards the crowd. They just felt that the temperature in the air dropped a little. "The whole hundred years have passed, and I''m going to forget what the taste of human beings was at that time. I have all kinds of sweet and sour things. I miss it so much! I haven''t tried it for so many years. Today your breath is as mellow and delicious as it used to be! " With that, I still remember the chill of bloodthirsty. Looking at each patriarch''s face, it''s as if I saw that even the boiled pig''s hooves were his prey. "Yang tiandang, if you don''t give me a hand, let''s devour these guys now!" Yang tiandang looked at each patriarch, only the flames of hatred left, and then carefully looked at the distance between them, Yang tiandang instantly soared spiritual power, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yang tiandang disappeared and left quickly in the direction of master Wuyun. Lord Huolian also saw it. He wanted to stop it from happening. But Liu Wu didn''t give him this chance. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Lord of Huolian. The black fog sprayed out. The Lord of Huolian fell to the ground in the blink of an eye. The power of that blow was so powerful. Fire lotus Lord a mouthful of blood gush out, breathing also become more and more urgent, are completely no breath general, pause for a moment. Master Wu Yun was shocked to see this scene. He couldn''t believe that the demon was so strong. Master Huolian is the best of all the masters, but he can''t bear a single blow. He and master Huolian are just between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. When he thinks that he will die sooner or later in the face of the devil, he immediately gives up his mind. "Is it possible that this person''s strength has returned to the realm of emptiness?" Aware of Liu Wu''s strength, all the patriarchs on the scene felt that they were all in a cold sweat, falling and shaking. If they really want to return to the void, no matter how they resist, it is impossible for them to resist. With their strength, if they really want to resist, it is almost impossible. Let alone the existence of returning to emptiness, even if it is half way back to emptiness, or even touched the edge between returning to emptiness, it can never be the existence they can resist. The fire lotus Lord''s strength has reached the late Yuan infant, and even infinitely close to the existence of the extreme realm, but he was completely defeated in one move, which is just incredible. Hanhai patriarch carefully looked at all these things in front of him. He turned them into a streamer in an instant and made a rapid progress towards Yang Fan. Now there is a more powerful extraterritorial demon. What he can do now is to take Yang Fan and his inheritance away. "Lord Hanhai, what are you going to do?" Other suzeraints did not expect Hanhai suzeraint to escape halfway, and the direction of escape was Yang Fan''s direction. No one knew what this guy wanted to do. In this escape Hanhai master, his purpose makes people extremely suspicious. Hanhai master looks at Yang Fan with salivation on his face. In his eyes, Yang Fan is like a prey. Now he is faced with both the crisis of life and death and the great temptation of inheritance. He chooses to leave the crisis of life and death with inheritance. As long as he can get the inheritance of returning to the virtual world, he is not afraid even if the flood is terrible. After all, Yang Fan''s inheritance is almost the existence of Xiangbo. "Boy, come with me. You can have hot and popular food." Hanhai patriarch''s warm voice was blowing slowly in Yang Fan''s ears. Obviously, he didn''t intend to use the hard one, but intended to use the soft one to persuade and rescue Yang Fan. After all, the situation is urgent, so he really has no spare time to take Yang Fan away. Hanhai patriarch even thought that if he could get the inheritance from Yang Fan, Yang Fan would be his stepping stone. At that time, he would become a strong man who would return to emptiness and be fearless of everything. Even if the whole southern Xinjiang was ravaged by the demons and the whole Chu state was destroyed in the hands of the demons, it was nothing to him at all. Yang Fan coldly looked at the master of Hanhai. He caught a glimpse of the salivation in his eyes. "Do you really think of yourself as a soft persimmon, as an ox or a sheep to be slaughtered? Kill as you want, and cut as you want? " Yang Fan''s eyes became colder and colder. Chapter 236 When Hanhai master''s big hand was about to come to Yang Fan and was not completely mad, he felt that his hand seemed to be tightly held by Yang Fan. "Get out of here now!" Hanhai master''s left hand suddenly broke, and his shoulder was swallowed by Yang Fan''s boundless power. Yang Fan tried his best to burst out. Hanhai master also felt that the terrible power was gradually coming, and felt that the threat of death was gradually coming to him. Hanhai could not help but roar, as if blowing up the whole southern Xinjiang. The southern Xinjiang was shaking violently and shaking constantly, and the master of Hanhai was in front of Yang Fan, which turned into a mist. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the Lord of Hanhai became pieces of flesh and blood, and disappeared completely between heaven and earth. Whew, whew! Boom! The south of Xinjiang kept trembling, and the power of Hanhai suzerain was extinguished in an instant. "It''s just that the golden elixir has such power. It''s incredible!" Yang Fan''s body is the most powerful body in the world. The power of the body is enough to shake the vast sea Lord in front of him. Looking at the master of Hanhai, who was much stronger than him, Yang Fan glanced coldly. It seemed that the blood mist had not dissipated. He could not help sighing: "how stupid is this guy? You can''t see the reality in front of you. " All of them looked at Yang Fan with astonishment. They couldn''t believe that master Hanhai had just died. All of them knew how powerful the power of a powerful man in the late Yuan Dynasty was. But the two masters came one after another, which undoubtedly proved one truth. Yang Fan''s strength was not something they could compete with. Yang Fan''s realm made everyone extremely suspicious: "how deep is this guy hiding? Is he a human? How could that be possible? " All the warriors in southern Xinjiang and the like stared at Yang Fan, all covered with blood, and their faces were pale. But now they were still staring at Yang Fan, and they couldn''t believe that Yang Fan was so powerful. When the leader of Hanhai fled, they were also surprised to the extreme. They did not expect that Hanhai, who was also the leader of the ten major sects, would choose to escape. But the Lord of Huolian could understand him. The guy standing in front of them was obviously not the one he could match. Lord Huolian wanted to escape the pressure from Liu Wu. After all, even he could not resist Liu Wu''s power, let alone Hanhai, who was a little inferior to him. But what he didn''t understand was that Yang Fan didn''t provoke him. Why did Hanhai patriarch leave in the direction of Yang Fan? Now he understood that Hanhai patriarch probably knew that Yang Fan could have this strength now. He had a treasure in his body. He was very likely to have the inheritance of returning to the void. Because of his greed, he wanted to take Yang Fan out of Southern Xinjiang, and he also planned to find out the inheritance. However, the leader of Hanhai didn''t expect that Yang Fan was so terrible. In one move, he was unable to compete with him, and even made him completely unable to react. He was completely unable to stop him, so he was blasted to pieces by Yang Fan. Liu Wudang even let go of the attack on the fire lotus Lord. He also looked at Yang Fan in surprise. He could see that Yang Fan''s realm was not high in fact, but he could kill the Lord of Yuanying''s realm with one move. Moreover, he found that Yang Fan only relied on pure physical strength, and the physical strength was not weaker than him, even the physical strength, Even Liu Wu had never seen him before. He could not help salivating. His eyes were full of malice and greed. He didn''t know what surprise he would have if he cultivated his body. Only a strong body can accommodate his strength. As long as he devours Yang Fan, he will be able to recover his heyday. I don''t know how delicious such a strong body will be. Looking up and down at Yang Fan, repeatedly looking at him, as if he is the most precious treasure in the world, not willing to move for a moment, always stop on Yang Fan, in his eyes, Yang Fan is a treasure, can let him quickly restore the power of the baby. Whew, whew! Without any hesitation, Liu Wu leaves in the direction of Yang Fan. The space is gradually distorted. The rolling fog gradually sweeps the whole world and comes to the front of Yang Fan. "Such a powerful body, I don''t know how delicious his blood will be." In Liu Wu''s eyes, Yang Fan''s blood is almost delicious, and he is more and more salivating. Liu Wu''s fog is coming towards Yang Fan, which makes the gradually twisted fog fill the sky in an instant. Yang Fan quietly looked at Liu Wu, who came to him in front of him. He couldn''t help sneering. Each one regarded him as a soft persimmon, which could be rubbed. At this moment, Yang Xiaoke in Yang Fan''s arms turned into a white light and left in the direction of Liu Wu. "Damn, what''s going on?" But Yang Fan didn''t expect that Yang Xiaoke left in front of him without a call. He didn''t know what he was going to do. Liu Wu frowned tightly, narrowed his eyes and watched the scene. "What kind of thing, fluffy and round, actually comes to me? Is it a goblin?" Liu Wu didn''t care about Yang Xiaoke in front of him. He didn''t give him any threat at all. How could a small hair ball be put in his eyes? Just SWAT it like a fly. The next moment, Yang Xiaoke''s action surprised Yang Fan. He had gradually come to Liu Wu, and the fog rushed directly to Yang Xiaoke in all directions. You know, Liu Wu''s fog is the power of their demons. Liu Wu''s strength has not fully recovered to its heyday, so he can only rely on the evil fog to devour the power of human beings. The fog they developed is their strength enhancement, which is also the reason why the demons invade other worlds. If they want to obtain the root of other worlds, they must use this unique weapon to attack first. "What''s the matter?" Liu Wu''s face suddenly changed. He felt that his body was gradually changing. He had no idea what kind of change it was. He couldn''t believe it. Yang Xiaoke is in the fog behind him, gradually swallowing his own fog, and it seems that there is nothing at all. What''s the matter? Chapter 237 "Is this little guy actually crushing this plane? What do you want to do? " Liu Wu can''t help but be shocked and at a loss. He doesn''t know what Yang Xiaoke is. He can only move quickly in the direction of Yang Xiaoke, blow the magic Qi in his body, and gradually take back his body. This fog was not born to them, but was cultivated by the Episcopal Church of the demons. It can be said that this fog is the root of the demons. If the fog is swallowed by others, it almost hurts the source? However, his fog did not seem to be able to recover immediately. "How is that possible? What on earth can devour my fog and prevent my recovery? " Liu Wu gradually flustered, completely do not know why this fog will gradually erode him, unable to move at all. Yang Xiaoke just kept absorbing, and felt that the fog was extremely beautiful. Therefore, the fog around Liu Wu gradually spread, as if he lost control in a moment and completely collapsed. "Ah, ah Crazy roar outside the sky, Liu Wu a scream, suddenly spread in the sky, as if there are countless ants writhing in his body, constantly devouring his blood. Liu Wu''s power gradually disappeared, it seems that this time the fog was swallowed by Yang Xiaoke and caused great damage. "What''s the matter? How is that possible? How can this little guy devour the demons? " Lord Huolian looked at all this in surprise. He could feel that the power of the extraterritorial demons was gradually weakening. Even Liu Wuben had reached the perfect state of Yuanying, which was slowly dropping in the near future. Liu Wu''s face suddenly became very ugly. His realm fell rapidly at a very fast speed, completely out of his control. "What''s the matter?" Liu Wu stares at Yang Xiaoke. He can''t imagine that this seemingly harmless animal can swallow his weapon, or even cause his death. Yang fan can''t help but open his eyes and tongue. He didn''t expect that Yang Xiaoke could swallow the terrible fog. "Damn, what treasure did I pick up? It''s so powerful that you can swallow it. Is it a god beast? If you grow up a little longer, I''m afraid even the state of Chu can swallow it! " Yang Fan secretly guessed. Yang Fan naturally understands the power of the extraterritorial demons. Even in the late Yuan infant''s life, he will be swallowed at any time in the face of a little bit of fog. However, Yang Xiaoke completely ignores the fog in front of him, and can swallow the terrible black fog instantly, with a trace of satisfaction on his face. Suddenly spread between heaven and earth, Yang Fan stares at, completely does not know what to say next, he completely does not know what Yang Xiaoke is. Liu Wu screamed wildly in the sky, hysterically shouting: "tell me, what are you!" Yang Fan listened to this harsh voice, but he was really speechless. He suddenly thought of the scene when he saw Yang Xiaoke for the first time. However, he was well-informed and didn''t think much about it. It didn''t matter to him who Yang Xiaoke was. It''s obviously the first time for the demon to face this kind of existence and swallow up all the black fog it sends out. Up to now, there is no problem at all. The black fog was cultivated by him for thousands of years. All the power of swallowing was hidden in the black fog. It can be said that in this world, not many people could destroy the black fog. Of course, Yang Xiaoke obviously ignored this move. Yang Xiaoke is gradually devouring the power of the demons. Now Yang Fan has realized that his body seems to enhance some of his strength. He has made a little breakthrough. Is the little guy in front of him a glutton? Can he swallow everything? Yang tiandang watched in the distance, quietly devouring the master of Wuyun. Yang tiandang had already collapsed on the ground, and suddenly frowned. He immediately looked in the direction of Liu Wu. He was also curious. What''s the matter? Yang tiandang''s breath gradually stabilized, but he could feel that Liu Wu''s breath became more and more disordered. It didn''t look like his usual style! Yang tiandang looked in the direction of Liu Wu. Suddenly, he felt a surge of blood all over his body, which was totally unimaginable. He was completely shocked. Liu Wu''s fog had completely dissipated. This fog in their bodies, can be said to have been integrated with them for a long time. There has never been such a special situation in hundreds of years. How can this be possible? What the hell is this little guy? Yang tiandang can''t help but cry out in surprise. The black fog has been parasitic in their bodies for hundreds of years. No one has ever been able to drive away the fog, let alone devour it. In addition to the Lord of the devil, no one can do it, but now there is no fog on Liu Wu''s body, it seems that it has completely dissipated in the blink of an eye. Yang tiandang had to feel completely afraid. This fog is the core of the whole demon. It contains all their inheritance power. Once the fog is completely dissipated and swallowed, it is bound to perish. Liu Wu''s situation is not very good at all. His face is becoming more and more pale, his strength is gradually disappearing, his black hair is gradually becoming pale, his face is becoming more and more pale from ruddy, and the original tattoos on his face are gradually disappearing, as if he had suddenly become a normal human warrior. "Damned bastard, if you can''t eliminate it as soon as possible, sooner or later you will be dragged to death by him." Liu Wu''s eyes are scarlet, and he looks up and down at Yang Xiaoke. Besides being able to absorb the black fog, Yang Xiaoke seems to have no attack power at all. Maybe he is strong in the outside and can only swallow the black fog. In Liu Wu''s heart, a terrible thought suddenly rang out. Even if this little guy can only swallow melanin, it is undoubtedly a huge disaster for the demon. Even the Lord of the demon may not be able to resist it. This is the whip of God sent by heaven to punish them. If we can''t eliminate the threat as soon as possible, when this guy grows up, I''m afraid the whole demon will suffer a devastating blow. The demons in the whole secret place are almost the best nourishment for the little guy to grow up. At this point, Liu Wu was very anxious. Although his realm gradually declined, his real strength could be comparable to that of Yuanying in the early or even middle stage. Chapter 238 Boom boom! A pair of big hands suddenly appear and smash in the direction of Yang Xiaoke. However, before Yang Xiaoke reacts, the big hands still stop in the air. A black figure appears in front of Yang Xiaoke. He lifts it up, holds it in his arms and runs away directly. Yang Fan attacked toward that pair of giant hands. Under one blow, there was only a huge hole in the sky, which was completely absorbed by the sky! "It''s you. Why are you here?" Liu Wu is also a face of horror, did not expect that Yang fan can actually come, pedaling back three steps. Yang Fan''s attention is not on Liu Wu''s body at all, but carefully looks at Yang Xiaoke in his arms. After carefully groping for him, he finds that there is no injury on him. He can''t help taking a long breath. Fortunately, this little guy hasn''t been fatally attacked. But Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The little guy could swallow the black fog. At the thought of swallowing the black fog, Yang Fan was relieved. There is nothing in the world that he is not afraid of, but this little guy is not afraid of Yuanying. Yang Fan''s heart is also more curious, what is Yang Xiaoke? It seems that it does not exist in the xuanhuang world. It seems that it is not a known beast in the world, and it may not be a ORC. Yang Xiaoke meows a few times, then gradually closes his eyes in Yang Fan''s arms and starts to get ready to sleep. Yang Fan also can''t help twitching, the heart is also extremely helpless, this Yang Xiaoke is really a thorough eater. Yang Fan now feels that he has become a pet of Yang Xiaoke, and has become his favorite child! Carefully groping for Yang Xiaoke''s hairy body, did not see a little blood, can not help but gently smile: "no injury is good." Then his face became more and more gloomy. Looking at Liu Wu, his eyes shot cold. The facial expression is more and more ugly, since want to hurt Yang Xiaoke, Yang fan can easily let him go. Liu Wugang just touched Yang Fan''s icy eyes. He felt a shiver in his heart. Yang Fan''s eyes gave him a great threat. Now his strength suddenly fell, and it was impossible to kill Yang Fan. If you really want to choose Yang Fan as the enemy, he will definitely die in the hands of Yang Fan. "Yang tiandang, don''t you come here quickly!" Liu Wudang called out. When Yang tiandang heard the voice, he gradually glanced at Liu Wu. He looked at Liu Wu, and there was a cry in his eyes. And Yang tiandang has no time to devour other patriarchs. Now he just wants to know why there is no black fog on Liu Wu? Why on earth? "Liu Wu, what are you doing? Why is there no fog on you? Are you going to give up your identity as a demon family? " Liu Wu feels that Yang tiandang''s breath is becoming more and more powerful, and he can''t help but feel relaxed. Lord Wuyun provides Yang tiandang''s blood to promote his recovery speed. His strength has reached Yuanying''s extreme state, and he is only one step away from returning to the virtual state. "Yang tiandang, don''t worry about so many things. Now what we need most is the hairy goblin in this guy''s hand. This goblin can directly devour the fog hidden in our body with its strength!" "How can it be? Is it true that it can swallow the fog hidden in the body? " When Yang tiandang heard Liu Wu''s words, he looked at the little beast in Yang Fan''s arms. He couldn''t imagine that the little beast could swallow the fog in their bodies. It was impossible. You know, in this world, except for the Lord of demons, no one can get rid of the fog in their bodies. Now Liu Wu says that the goblin in Yang Fan''s hand is insignificant. The goblin in his eyes can swallow the fog in their bodies. How can it be? How can they not be completely shocked. Yang Fan coldly glanced at Yang tiandang and said helplessly: "when are you two guys going to make a joke, you can come out and do it together. Ha ha, don''t you dare to do it together? What did Balabala say there? " Yang Fan''s all these words just don''t pay attention to these two people. Even if the strength of these two people has improved, he doesn''t pay attention to them at all. "Son of a bitch, do you know who you''re talking to?" Yang tiandang''s eyes are scarlet, and a sense of killing gradually surges up. He directly kills Yang Xiaoke in Yang Fan''s arms, while Liu Wu watches quietly. Now he only feels that his blood is stiff, and he doesn''t dare to challenge Yang Xiaoke in front of him. For him, Yang Xiaoke is almost comparable to the existence of the Lord of demons. Yang tiandang is also very anxious. If Liu Wu''s words are true, then the little monster in Yang Fan''s hand is their primary goal, and the rest can be put aside for the time being. In the blink of an eye, Yang tiandang burst out a vast and fierce spiritual power. The piercing spiritual power gradually turned into a black fog and gradually spread around. All the spaces around Yang Fan were completely engulfed by the fog. "Hey, although the little beast in your arms can resist the black fog, you are just a little human warrior. Can you resist it? Don''t you surrender soon "It''s just, it''s just, it''s not bad to surrender to our demons and let you die, only you give this little beast to me!" Yang Fan a face disdain: "think beautiful!" "I''ll see how your monster can resist it then!" In Yang tiandang''s opinion, Yang Fan is just a human warrior, and he can''t resist the vast spiritual power. I''m afraid that except for the emperor of Chu, no one can resist the black fog in this space, and almost all of them can only be their nourishment. Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "what do you want to say? I''d like to hear what else you can say. " Yang Fan''s voice gradually came into the ears of Liu Wu and Yang tiandang. Their faces turned gloomy and looked at Yang Fan with colder eyes. "Why, why haven''t you been attacked by the fog so far?" Even the master of Huolian, who was beside Yang Fan, couldn''t believe his eyes. Yang tiandang trembled all over and felt a body of fear. Yang Xiaoke, who had swallowed the fog before, was enough to shock him, and now he had another Yang Fan who was not afraid of the fog. Chapter 239 This is the disaster of the demons! Yang tiandang came to Yang Fan in an instant, and the fog within a few kilometers gradually dissipated. "How could that be?" Liu Wu looked at Yang tiandang, who was bombarded with a fist. He was completely shocked. He couldn''t believe Yang tiandang''s reaction. Yang tiandang turned into a black mist and gradually spread out. Like the leader of Tianji, he completely lost his spiritual power. Without the fog, Yang tiandang''s body became extremely fragile. It was impossible for him to withstand Yang Fan''s attack. Liu Wu in the distance just used the fog to protect his whole body, which he barely resisted. It is obvious that the situation is not particularly good. Yang tiandang''s body is obviously badly damaged. If it was not for the fog, I''m afraid he would not have survived before. Yang tiandang''s eyes suddenly shrink, looking at Yang Fan''s eyes more and more chilly, can''t help laughing. "How could it be that his breath had disappeared? How could Yang tiandang disappear? " Liu Wu roared: "how did you do it?" Liu Wu roared crazily, and the sky in all directions became more and more dim. Bursts of fog filled the sky, and the fog above the sky became a huge black dragon. The scarlet eyes of the black dragon look at this land mercilessly, and the bloodthirsty meaning almost makes people''s soul tremble. Boom! The black dragon roared gradually, the whole sky seemed to tremble in front of him, and the terrible fog instantly devoured Yang Fan crazily. All around by this fog corrosion, even the fire lotus patriarch and several other patriarchs face is also suddenly changed, the black dragon in the sky toward the sky, this is not they can stop the existence. Black dragon is obviously Liu Wu''s incarnation. His eyes are full of blood. Yang tiandang, his brother of thousands of years, died so easily. In order to get revenge, he even used taboo techniques, This terrible power spread around in an instant, and those people also felt shivering, such a terrible crisis. Can Yang Fan survive in this move? Yang Fan is also calm looking at everything in front of him, it seems not enough to move him. Although this momentum is strong, it is not worth mentioning to Yang Fan. The fog that appeared in front of Yang Fan seemed to isolate the world. When Yang Fan wields his sword, the whole black dragon is cut completely in an instant. The sound of nature spreads slowly, and the black dragon appears in front of him. Liu Wu''s face showed a look of reluctance. In the moment, his eyes lost their look. His whole body was cut in half and disappeared. No matter how powerful the black dragon was, it was destroyed by Yang Fan immediately. The sky was no longer so dark, the heaven and the earth were not trembling, and peace was gradually restored in all directions. Almost to collapse of the space is gradually in the repair of this Law of heaven and earth, slowly recovering, today''s southern Xinjiang can be said to be a mess, in all directions is the blood fog. Yang Fan''s sword almost cut down the whole southern Xinjiang, resulting in two completely different scenes in the whole southern Xinjiang. There was a dead silence. Everyone held his breath and could not hear any sound. This crisis was completely eliminated by Yang Fan''s sword. People were speechless, and many patriarchs could not believe that Yang Fan''s strike was so powerful. Although Yang Fan showed great strength just now, they never thought that Yang Fan would be so powerful. Especially the fire lotus Lord, he always thought that no matter how strong Yang Fan''s strength was, it was only a golden elixir. However, the strength of Liu Wu and Yang tiandang was obvious to all. Even they were not rivals. What shocked them was that Yang Fan almost wiped them out with a single sword. Even the fire lotus patriarch can''t be compared with Yang Fan, and even be killed by Yang Fan. The other patriarchs no longer dare to look at Yang Fan directly. There was silence all around. No one dared to say a word more. All the people who looked at Yang Fan only had fear and worry. How much strength they expended, or even jointly attacked, might not be able to destroy Liu Wu, or even fight together. But now Yang Fan is just a sword, which seems very easy, but it can kill the enemy they can''t reach. Many people no longer speak, but look at it from a distance, their legs are constantly shaking, their pupils are shrinking, and they can''t say anything. As for the other ideas have disappeared without a trace, looking at Yang Fan''s eyes left only worship, heart more respect. Yang Fan doesn''t seem to have any momentum. On the contrary, he is just an ordinary man. It seems that he is really devoid of people, but he is almost out of reach in people''s hearts. Several patriarchs once again refreshed their views on Yang Fan, or Yang Fan renewed their cognition. Yang Fan in their hearts immediately to the column must not offend, even if they are ten big door, also can not be Yang Fan''s opponent. They are also more compassionate to Tianji patriarch. They didn''t expect that Tianji patriarch was so short-sighted that he provoked such a tough man, especially Hanhai patriarch. He was just looking for his own death. Yang Fan looked at the portal above the sky and could not help showing a sneer. It seems that no one has entered the void again. What is in the portal? He is also very curious, suddenly burst out an idea, want to go in and have a look, what is in the void? How powerful is the Lord of demons? If there are two soldiers in front of us, how powerful is the master inside? Yang Fan gently said: "Xiaoke, you are also curious, so let''s go together!" Yang Fan''s voice reverberated in the whole southern Xinjiang, and the fire lotus Lord and others were completely stunned. They couldn''t help but show a happy smile. They didn''t look like the same person just now. If they hadn''t seen Yang Fan''s killing methods before, I''m afraid they would really treat Yang Fan as an extremely ordinary person. Master Huolian knew that Yang Fan was going to leave, and said respectfully: "thank you for your help to save the whole southern Xinjiang. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid the whole southern Xinjiang would fall into the hands of the enemy sooner or later." Yang Fan did not say much, gently stroked Yang Xiaoke, said: "it''s just some small things, don''t care." He had to show a bitter smile, in each other''s eyes is actually just a small matter. Chapter 240 If someone is sad, some people will be happy. If someone is happy, some people will be sad. Undoubtedly, the worst thing is the Wuyun sect. The master of the Wuyun sect died in the hands of the demons. The strength of the whole Wuyun sect was greatly reduced. Although there are still many Yuanying in the Wuyun sect, it is no longer possible to have the grand occasion of that year, and even to be squeezed out of the ten major gates is expected. The master of Wuyun directly became Liu Wu''s nourishment, and they could only clean up the mess as soon as possible and leave quickly with their disciples. The storm soon ended, and everyone thought that the whole Wuyun sect could no longer lie in the top ten Zhongzong sects. The rest of the patriarchs are looking at the sky, with doubts and curiosity on their faces. If it is true, they may not be able to resist again. Now they can only hope for Yang Fan. They think that Yang Fan''s strength can absolutely resist all these disasters. Although I don''t know where it was born, but suddenly there is that trust. Yang Fan has such strength at a young age. Now he is the only one who can resist. Although Yang Fan did not use all his strength at all, it was hard for them to believe how terrible Yang Fan was. "If you need our help in the future, you will never dare to refuse." Looking at the remaining patriarchs, Yang fan can see what they mean in their hearts. The reason why they respect Yang Fan is not that they really want to help Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan has such strength. If they can get involved, they will surely have immeasurable benefits in the future. Yang Fan just nodded faintly, he had seen their purpose like this, but Yang Fan didn''t care. After all, there will always be a group of villains around the strong. There are countless people who want to curry favor with the strong. Now that he has exposed enough strength to crush the people, some people will want to rely on themselves. Yang Fan knew this very well and did not refuse the proposal of the ten major branches. Strictly speaking, there are no ten major branches now, and only seven major branches are left. Soon, the patriarchs left with their disciples. The four monsters came quickly, turned into a streamer, said respectfully: "master, we are late, please forgive me." Yang Fan thought for a while, and said with a dignified face: "I thought the strength of the demons was not so strong this time, but I didn''t think I was really wrong. The strength of the demons is too strong, and I don''t know if there will be any danger in it. You''d better consider it again. Do you really want to enter with me?" Yang Fan originally thought that the demons were at the level of Yuanying at most, but now it seems that they are enough to cross the realm of fighting and cultivating, and they are not comparable to others. In addition, the demons have the strength to fight back. No one can reach Yuanying realm except Yulong. If they are allowed to enter, they may encounter a lot of dangers. Moreover, there are all unknowable dangers. It''s the territory of the demons. It''s no problem for Yang Fan to enter alone. But if they go in together, sooner or later they will get into trouble. The four monsters and a few of them naturally understand what Yang Fan really means. Their strength is really impossible. What can they do in the secret place? Soon, the four monsters said respectfully in front of Yang Fan: "master, you mean..." Yang Fan whispered: "your strength is not enough to enter, or wait for me here, or directly back to Chu." The four monsters knew that it was useless to stay here, so they decided to go back to the state of Chu and the mountains first, and then bowed to Yang Fan: "take care of yourself, master. Goodbye!" With Yang Xiaoke in his arms, Yang Fan entered the transmission array. It was dark in the secret place, full of hazy fog everywhere. Yang Fan disappeared in this secret place. There were countless blood soaked corpses and scattered corpses. The blood was everywhere and the corpses were everywhere, just like hell. "Why haven''t they come back yet? Is there any trouble outside? " "It''s impossible. Although their strength has weakened a lot, it''s not the existence that the guy outside can match." "Tell me, is the emperor of Chu alive or dead now? If the old boy is still alive, we are really in danger." "We''ve worked so hard to live to the present. No matter how powerful that guy is, it''s human. How can he live for thousands of years?" "That old guy can compete with adults. I think this old guy must be hiding somewhere and calculating US secretly." "Is the old boy that good?" "Ha ha, if it wasn''t for Tianmo, the emperor of Chu, who had sealed us, our breath would have been declining. We would have had a chance to escape now, otherwise we would have been dead!" "But why haven''t Yang tiandang and Liu Wu come yet? Don''t you think there''s any harm in it? " The demons kept talking and then kept silent. They had been sealed here for many years. They didn''t know what was going on outside. The emperor of Chu might die. But it''s not sure that the emperor of Chu was too strong. How could he die so easily? Moreover, it''s not impossible for those who are more powerful than the emperor of Chu to be born. After all, they have plenty of aura outside, which is different from them inside. The emperor of Chu at that time can be said to be the terror killer of all the demons. His strength can be compared with that of the Lord of demons, and his strength is strong. Almost incomparable. Before the invasion of the kingdom of Chu, it never occurred to him that there were people with such strength in a small world. When they invaded, they thought they could win it easily, but they never thought the existence of the emperor of Chu. Their strength is not weak at all. However, at that time, the human strongmen in Chu state were more powerful than those in this land, and they didn''t know how much stronger they were, or even could compete with them. At that time when the emperors of Chu lived in ancient times, those who returned to the virtual realm were not rare, let alone other realms. A group of demons look at the sky suddenly appeared a wave, the moment that wave passed to the whole secret place, caused their attention. "Is it difficult..." Chapter 241 One by one, they secretly speculated that Yang tiandang and Liu Wu had come back so soon. They were staring at the space in front of them, but they were disappointed that they were not Liu Wu and Yang tiandang, but a teenager in black. "Human warrior, how can it be? Where did Yang tiandang go? " All of them were staring at Yang Fan in the sky, and his face was incredible. No matter what they thought, Yang Fan suddenly appeared in the sky was very strange. Staring big eyes, I can''t believe that there will be human beings here. Yang Fan carefully looked around the environment, suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood, and said with disgust: "what dirty things live here? It''s hard to say that the devil likes to stay in the place where the mice live. " When the demons heard Yang Fan''s words, they became dark in an instant. What''s the name of a mouse? At least they are powerful demons. They were taken as mice by Yang Fan, which suddenly raised a wave of anger. The reason why Yang Fan didn''t care is that he had enough ability to kill the former demons. This little thing turned out to be like this before, because there were too many talents in that war, which made the world look like this. It''s not that they wanted to make it look like this. "Ha ha, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly came, and a fuzzy shadow appeared in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s face showed a face of surprise, but he didn''t expect that now there are human dare to come in, it seems that he hasn''t smelled human blood for a long time. "After so many years, I really forget what the taste of human is like. It''s really a familiar and nostalgic taste!" Yang Fan reacted and looked down at the demons one by one. They all laughed like chrysanthemums, and their faces were bright, as if they had the most delicious flesh and blood in the world. Human material blood is a rare delicacy in their eyes. Yang Fan looked at this group of demons who had been sealed for many years. He had the courage to swallow him. He was speechless and ridiculous. "The freshness in human blood is unforgettable to me up to now. Every time I think of it, I always feel my blood boiling. I must get it." A demon looked at Yang Fan with greedy eyes. It seemed that he was shaking all over. Yang Fan''s face suddenly turned black. These people regarded themselves as kittens and puppies. It''s hard for them to swallow them here. They were angry immediately: "ha ha, you still don''t know how to repent. In this case, I have to teach you how to be a man." For them, if they meet a human warrior, they have to hurry up. Even if it''s a short time and a half, Yang Fan may run away. "What are you doing? Hurry up! Is it hard to wait for him to escape? " Yang Fan also showed disdain. He didn''t expect that these demons were so bold. How could they not make him feel inexplicably ridiculous. "Hey, hey, human blood, I feel excited when I think about it. If I can''t get him, it''s a pity!" Yang Fan''s face suddenly black down, feel incomparable disgust, this guy can''t really want to take him as the enemy. In the blink of an eye, all the demons attack Yang Fan like hungry wolves. They and Yang tiandang''s strength is almost the same, for a moment, the explosive power is constantly shaking in the whole secret place, and the fog that covers the sky and the moon is gradually diffused in the sky. With a roar, Yang quickly attacked them. "How can it be? How can this guy be so powerful?" Yang Fan''s speed is so fast that they can''t keep up with him at all. A sword falls, blood splashes, with a vast sword meaning. A demon in front stares at Yang Fan, full of disbelief. People were also shocked. When was the spirit power of the Terran so strong. "Everyone is not good, this guy is not simple!" That day, the voice of the devil just fell, and a stream of fog suddenly swept wildly, turning into a thunderstorm all over the sky. "No way, this guy is not afraid of the fog!" One of them looked at Yang Fan''s swaggering attack within their scope, and their faces suddenly became gloomy. They couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe that the spread of fog could completely resist Yang Fan''s attack. Even in ancient times, those strong people who returned to the virtual world could not resist their fog. Today, Yang Fan is just like no trouble people in the fog. They are just like mole ants who are slaughtered wantonly by Yang Fan. "How could this guy be able to force us to this point?" The demons did not expect that Yang Fan, who was regarded as a thorn in their eye, was so powerful. He was just a golden elixir, but his attack was so fierce, just like a God. They could not match him for the time being. With a cry, Yang Xiaoke suddenly escapes from Yang Fan''s hands. Facing the fog, Yang Xiaoke shows his salivation. Like the most delicious food in the world, he quickly attacks forward. Yang Fan looked at Yang Xiaoke, can not help but show a bitter smile, did not expect that Yang Xiaoke seems to come again, a demon yelled: "go, go, that little guy can swallow our fog!" All the demons are quietly looking at Yang Xiaoke in the sky, with an unbelievable face, constantly devouring the fog all over the sky, as if falling from the sky. Who is this guy? Not only can they resist the fog themselves, but also with a guy who can devour their fog. "How is that possible? You can''t stay here. You must tell the Lord demon right away The magic nest was destroyed by Yang Fan in the blink of an eye. The sky magic gate, which was running away all around, didn''t even want to resist. Yang Fan''s speed was comparable to theirs. "If you want to escape, dream!" Whew, whew! A spirit attack instantly spread in the whole world, a corpse constantly fell, blood constantly spread around. The scene was like a massacre. There was no suspense and it gradually spread. Most of the descendants of the demons who were close to Yang Fan could not escape the pursuit of Yang Fan. The fog in their body gradually diffuses and is quickly absorbed by Yang Fan. At the moment, they become more and more weak. The fog is their root. Once they lose the fog, they will become more and more weak immediately. Everyone is looking at Yang Fan with a face of fear. They have given up running away, and they don''t have the courage to continue to run away. Chapter 242 Yang Fan''s speed is absolutely easy to catch up with them, and they can''t escape the palm of Yang Fan''s hand. All the demons are shocked. Why can a small human master such a powerful power, and Yang Fan is just a small golden elixir. Although the strength of these people has weakened, if they are in the rising period, which one is not comparable to the strength of returning to the virtual state. Of course, the key to their so-called strength is fog, which is their key. If there is no fog, they will not have the strength to return to emptiness. But in any case, they have the hard power to return to the virtual after all, how can they defeat Yang Fan. What''s more, Yang Fan is able to resist the fog, which makes them feel scared. The key is that Yang Fan has nothing to do with it. The fog is their magic card. No matter who can crack their fog, it will obviously pose a strong threat to them. Yang Xiaoke''s attitude towards the fog is very simple and rude. The fog is like Yang Xiaoke''s food. This little guy is the killer of the demon clan sent by heaven. Then, Yang Fan wantonly slaughtered, and every demon had little power to fight back. He was also scared. They know that if they go on like this, they will inevitably die sooner or later. They must inform Lord Tianmo as soon as possible. If Lord Tianmo can''t arrive as soon as possible, they will die sooner or later. However, the demons of the demons now refine this secret place and want to break the seal. If it wasn''t for the maintenance of the demons for a long time, they would never break the seal. "Hateful, we are forced to such a degree that now we want to inform the Demon Lord. There is no way." A demon clan one face indignant says. Just when they whispered, Yang Xiaoke had gradually swallowed the fog that filled the sky, turned it into a streamer, and quickly jumped into Yang Fan''s arms. His eyebrows were tightly frowning, his face was extremely strange, and his round mouth was very prominent. Yang Fan only thinks that Yang Xiaoke''s face has completely changed, becoming more and more strange. Yang Xiaoke''s face looks a little painful. Yang fan can''t help but clap in his heart. What''s wrong with this little guy? Yang Fan doesn''t know what happened in the end, so he can only slowly inject spiritual power into Yang Xiaoke''s body. Other demons watch Yang Fan relax and try their best to escape from the scene. Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to them at all, so naturally he didn''t find out. What Yang Fan is most worried about now is what happened to Yang Xiaoke? Yang Xiaoke''s eyes suddenly moved, and his bulging lips rose again. He suddenly opened his mouth, belched, and showed a satisfied smile. It was obvious that he had indigestion. At this time, Yang Xiaoke found that Yang Fan''s face was very gloomy, and completely dull and stiff, completely at a loss. Yang Xiaoke kept meowing, but Yang Fan didn''t respond. At the moment, Yang Fan just felt dizzy. He gave up the best chance to chase. It was only because Yang Xiaoke had a little hiccup, and it was because of this hiccup that he gave up the best chance to chase. And the most important thing is that the demons have been caught in the net. Once their lord appears, I''m afraid they will have to run away with Yang Xiaoke. Yang Fan''s bitter face: "you little guy, almost ruined my plan." Yang Fan glanced at Yang Xiaoke and found that the little guy seemed to be aware of something. He was annoyed. He was a little angry and kept jumping in Yang Fan''s arms! Yang Fan is really can''t stand, just gently said: "good big courage, also dare to get angry in front of me!" Yang Fan said, Yang Xiaoke immediately stopped action, but still a little angry, Yang Fan smile, gently stroked, Yang Xiaoke covered with hair feel Yang Fan hand temperature, immediately quiet down. The little guy is always as calm as ever. Although Yang Fan doesn''t know why Yang Xiaoke is standing here, and although Yang Xiaoke has been with him for more and more time, he still can''t understand Yang Xiaoke. Most of them are able to understand the meaning of this little guy. Yang Fan is curious about what the noumenon of this little guy is. Yang Fan was once the supreme. Naturally, he knew that Yang Xiaoke had never been a monster. Maybe he was a god beast. He gently picked it up. Then he found that the scattered corpses of the demons were all eyes wide open, as if they were dying. After the fog was absorbed by Yang Xiaoke, their strength dropped greatly. I didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s strength was even stronger than them. It was only a matter of hand to kill them. If they had known that Yang Fan had such strong strength, they would have chosen to run away and couldn''t continue to be there at all. It''s just that Yang Fan''s accomplishments are too confusing. How could a small warrior in the golden elixir realm threaten their existence. In their eyes, in addition to those who returned to the virtual environment in ancient times, other people were just mole ants after all. How could they be affected? But they didn''t expect that Yang Fan would really influence them and leave quickly towards the front, leaving only a few demons. Yang Fan also surmised in his heart that the so-called Lord Tianmo was in front of him. He couldn''t help smiling excitedly. What about Lord Tianmo? The purpose of his business was to kill him. But he was curious, what''s in the world? How powerful are the so-called demons? I''m looking forward to seeing the so-called Demon Lord more and more. Yang Fan frowned and found that there seemed to be a trace of human breath in the air, and there was a trace of demons in the human breath. Yang Fan left in an instant, but he wanted to see where the breath came from? What kind of person would his master be? There are demons in the secret place. In a secluded place in the secret place, a young man''s eyes showed a trace of blood color, and his face was extremely subdued, just like a bloodthirsty demon. There were bursts of fierce power around him, and he was filled with fog in all directions. The young man roared angrily: "I''m a decent human. I can''t be a demon. I''m a demon who only knows how to swallow blood." The young man''s breath became more and more intense. A figure appeared in front of him. The young man widened his eyes, looked at the man in front of him and kept shouting. Chapter 243 Seeing Yang Fan, the young man asked: "are you sent by the Terrans to rescue me? Great, hundreds of years later, I''m finally able to go out! By the way, are you a Terran? " Zhao Longfei exclaimed excitedly. He was so excited that he was incoherent. He didn''t notice that Yang Fan''s face was gloomy. He roared angrily: "nonsense, do you think I''m a human or a dog?" Zhao Longfei''s face suddenly became gloomy. Looking at Yang Fan''s question, he realized that he had said something wrong. He said helplessly: "I''m sorry, I was a little excited just now! How did you break into the secret? Can you save my life Although Zhao Longfei doesn''t know whether Yang Fan is a fellow and whether he can save his life, he looks forward to it. Yang Fan''s face eased down. If it wasn''t for Zhao Longfei, he was obviously misunderstood. He was really afraid that he couldn''t control his fiery anger. When he remembered what Zhao Longfei had said before, Yang Fan only felt angry. Zhao Longfei cried helplessly: "can you help me out? I''m sealed. I want to go out. " In this secret place, he has been trapped for hundreds of years. In this secret place, he is the only human being. "Why do I feel that you have a kind of evil spirit? Are you a human warrior? Tell me, what are you doing here? " Yang Fan confirmed that Zhao Longfei had the same smell as the demons. Zhao Longfei''s face suddenly changed and he was embarrassed. Then he explained helplessly: "I am human, but I do have a smell of demons. This smell of demons is not what I want to have." Yang Fan frowned tightly and asked, "what''s the matter?" See Yang Fan completely don''t understand the appearance, Zhao Longfei quickly explained. He lived in a time when the demons were wantonly promiscuous in the state of Chu. He was the product of promiscuity. He was the hybrid of the powerful demons and the human race. However, people in the state of Chu did not think that Zhao Longfei was a human being. Neither the state of Chu nor the demons rejected him, and even both sides wanted to kill him. After hesitation, the emperor of the state of Chu decided to seal Zhao Longfei together in the state of Chu. Zhao Longfei had been insulted by the demons in this secret place. Although he was a demon, he had a human flavor. In the eyes of the demons, he was undoubtedly a hybrid, which defiled the great spirit of demons. Although he didn''t kill him, But it''s the torture that keeps him here day and night. Yang Fan was also surprised when he heard about Zhao Longfei''s experience. He didn''t expect that Zhao Longfei had such a bad situation and was naturally rejected. "Do you hate the people who insulted you?" Zhao Longfei said bitterly: "at the beginning, I understood why the emperor of Chu did not kill me directly and sealed me with the demons, but later I understood that I would be killed outside." Looking at Zhao Longfei''s sad face, Yang Fan could not help feeling it and nodded: "it seems that the emperor of Chu is still a good man. In order to protect you, he thought so much." Suddenly, three people appeared in front of Yang Fan and Zhao Longfei, looking at Zhao Longfei with disdain. When he saw Yang Fan, his face was unbelievable. They are really curious that human beings should appear in the place of their seal. "I haven''t tried human for a long time. I don''t know if there is the fragrance when I swallow it!" The three demons look at Yang Fan greedily, and almost regard Yang Fan as an ox or sheep that can be killed at any time. Yang Fan looked at the expression of the three demons also feel speechless, why all people think that he is ready to be killed. Zhao Longfei, however, was startled by the sudden appearance of the demons. He nodded to Yang Fan solemnly and cried anxiously, "let''s run quickly. These guys are not good people!" The three demons quickly stopped Zhao Longfei and said coldly: "you''ve been hiding so deeply for so many years! Lord Tianmo searched the whole secret place for so many years, but he didn''t find you? " "If it wasn''t for the fact that Lord Tianmo has been busy lifting the seal all this time, we really didn''t have time to find you. I didn''t expect that you were hidden here under our eyes." "You''re a bastard whose blood is polluted, but the devil never forgets you. What do you have?" Yang Fan chuckled. He didn''t expect that these three guys were very humorous. They were disdainful. Although Yang Fan feels that Zhao Longfei''s strength is extraordinary, but in the face of these two demons, Zhao Longfei can never be an opponent. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, Chu people haven''t forgotten you. They sent someone to look for you. Your kindred are really loyal!" "It''s just a pity that over the years, people have come to you not to save you, but to send you a life charm." Three people are greedy looking at Yang Fan, Yang Fan lazy to pay attention to them, just cast a disdainful look. The three demons immediately felt that they had suffered a huge insult and said angrily: "boy, how bold! I''ll let you know now what life is like to die! " Zhao Longfei yelled: "if you don''t get out of the way, these three guys are not good. Their attack is very dangerous!" Yang Fan sneered: "how can it be that they want my life?" Yang Fan looked at these demons, disappeared in the blink of an eye, appeared on the top of the head of another demons, those demons suddenly felt a sense of foreboding all over. How can Yang Fan give them a chance to rush out? A thunder flashed by, and the dust and smoke were waving all over the sky. One of the demons was killed by Yang Fan in a flash. The remaining two pupils suddenly shrunk and cried out in horror: "there''s no time, run away quickly!" Realize that Yang Fan is absolutely not simple, the remaining two people also realize that they can never be Yang Fan''s opponent, instant want to escape. But Yang Fan didn''t give these two people a chance. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to another demon. He punched away. In the blink of an eye, the runaway demon exploded into pieces of watermelon. However, he solved the two people with a little effort. Only the third demon was left. Instead of trying to escape, he turned into a black fog and rushed towards Yang Fan. Yang Fan blew towards the fog and the black fog disappeared. Chapter 244 How can Yang Fan continue to give him a chance? The golden mist comes to the demon in a moment and completely blocks him. The demon''s pupils contracted and he kept laughing. This human is not simple. He realized that he is not Yang Fan''s opponent at all. If he wants to escape here, Yang fan can''t give him another chance. When Yang Fan came to him, the demon''s face trembled so fast that the evil people fought wildly. The spray gathered a dragon and blinked before Yang Fan. The fog disappeared, and Yang Fan stood in front of him intact. "How can it be that even the fog doesn''t work? Who is this guy?" The power of terror surged up in an instant, and the demons finally lost their vitality completely. Zhao Longfei opened his mouth and was shocked to utter no words. He did not expect that Yang Fan had killed two demons. Zhao Longfei was completely shocked. In front of Yang Fan, the three demons had no strength at all. They suddenly trembled. Suddenly there was a roar, and the ripples gradually rose. "So here you are, how bold!" Zhao Longfei took a cold look at the coming demon leader. The demon leader was angry when he saw Yang Fan, but he looked at Zhao Longfei as if he were a little person. Zhao Longfei roared angrily: "how can you be here?" The demon leader didn''t look at Zhao Longfei at all, and the expression on Zhao Longfei''s face became more and more angry. Zhao Wu is the father of Zhao Longfei. In a sense, Zhao Longfei doesn''t want to be a demon at all, let alone recognize him as a father. Obviously, Zhao Wu, the leader of the demon clan, did not regard Zhao Longfei as his own son. Seeing that he was not even a demon clan, it was an insult to his blood. At the moment, the demon leader suddenly looked at Yang Fan, and his face became more and more surprised. He said, "you are human. How dare you." In the eyes of the demon leader, there was no shadow of Zhao Longfei, but he noticed Yang Fan first. A demon clan suddenly comes to Yang Fan''s direction quickly. It is Zhao Wu''s subordinate naturally. Zhao Wu is also very clear that although the demons Yang Fan killed are relatively weak, they are not absolutely unmatched by ordinary human beings. Zhao Wu''s face became colder and colder: "how dare you kill my men?" The air around gradually lowered the temperature. Zhao Wu''s words made the whole demon family uneasy and whispered. "How can this human be able to kill us demons? How can human be able to kill us demons? Is it wrong?" "Ha ha, yes, it''s the human who killed us, but how can he have the strength to kill us warriors? It must be Zhao Longfei who helped him." This human being is just a mere elixir. It''s absolutely impossible to kill us. Maybe that person has made a mistake? " "How is that possible? You think too much. This guy is probably the one who killed us The demons all around look at Yang Fan one after another. In their eyes, Yang Fan is just a small human being. Naturally, it is impossible to kill them. These characters are all talented people in Yuanying realm. Although they don''t know how Yang Fan came in, after hundreds of years of seal, the demons have already completely ruled the whole small world, There is no space left for mankind. Yang Fan coldly glanced: "I killed it, so what?" Yang Fan did not have the slightest expression on his face. His strength was obviously stronger than that of the demons, but it was obvious that even if he was the leader of the demons, Yang Fan still did not pay attention to them. "How could it be that this man really killed him? How could a little human warrior kill him?" "It''s so bold of you to kill our demons. You''re not afraid to be punished!" The demons around feel a mountain of pressure, and the leader''s face is cold. Yang Fan stands in front of them with an understatement. His eyes are like the eyes he looks at Zhao Longfei, almost like a mole ant. Who is Zhao Wu? He is a great leader of the demons. Here, the leader of the demons will never be more than ten fingers. At that time when the emperor of Chu lived, he could be said to be the existence of all people''s fear. However, now he is despised by a little man, how can he bear it. "Run away, you are not of the same level at all." Zhao Longfei looks at the battle that is about to break out. He also knows Zhao Wu''s strength. The leader of the demon clan is not comparable to the general demon clan. That Yang Fan is a cold smile, he is naturally impossible to go, who can force him to go? A little demon leader wants to let him go. How is that possible? Although the strength of the demon leader is a little strong, it is not enough to force him to the situation where he can not escape completely. His strength has already reached the limit that the world can accommodate. Although Yang Fan is only a golden elixir, he has mastered the realm beyond his strength. In addition, he has reached the realm in his peak period. Obviously, he is already very weak now. Even if their strength is not weakened, Yang Fan naturally has the confidence to fight with them. Whew, whew! The demons keep looking at Yang Fan, and his face is more and more ferocious. Now Yang Fan is a good chance for them to show themselves in front of Zhao Wu. If they can kill Yang Fan, they may get the reward from Zhao Wu himself. "You''d better die soon!" As soon as the voice fell, the magic fog all over the sky suddenly became dark, like a big net, which covered the whole world and gradually rose. The sound of the sword suddenly exploded, and the black hole suddenly appeared in front of the people and devoured the whole world. The demon leader''s face suddenly changed: "how can this human warrior have such strong sword Qi?" The demon who wanted to kill Yang Fan stood in front of Yang Fan, his face changed, his fog had no control over human beings, how could it be? During this time, the fog of countless demons gradually rose, and in the blink of an eye, it completely enveloped Yang Fan. Yang Fan gently waved a sword, and then completely killed dozens of demons in front of him. The sword Qi soared into the sky, and the fog in all directions instantly dissolved under Yang Fan''s sword. For a moment, the dust and smoke filled the sky, mixed with a strong smell of blood. Countless demons looked at Yang Fan''s indifferent eyes, and could not help beating a cicada. A sense of fear grew up quietly in their hearts. Chapter 245 Especially Zhao Wu, the leader of the demons, looked at Yang Fan''s indifferent eyes. There was a storm in his heart. How could a human have the power to kill them? Even the emperor of Chu might not be able to grasp such a vast power at any time, which was enough to compete with their demons. Yang Fan cold smile: "you have the ability together, don''t pretend there!" Yang Fan''s voice is extremely cold, more and more cold, obviously do not pay attention to them. "What a bold boy, dare to look down on us so much!" Whether it is Yang Fan or other demons, his face is completely gloomy, and many demons look at Yang Fan. "You are too arrogant. Haven''t your adults told you that arrogance will be punished?" With a roar, a pair of huge black foggy palms suddenly split off and attacked Yang Fan in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of demons came to Yang Fan, one by one showing a ferocious smile. Boom! That pair of huge black palms in the twinkling of an eye will completely suppress Yang Fan, Yang Fan gently waved his hands, the momentum of the demons suddenly disappeared. Originally in front of him, the face of the demon changed greatly. I just felt a deep pain behind him. A scream, they were blocked, but also a terrible sword gas moment toward the sky above the pair of black hands, like ghosts in general, in the blink of an eye will be all the fog. Even if you want to continue to resist Yang Fan''s attack, you have the idea of surrendering and resisting, but suddenly there is no more. Yang Fan''s sword spirit is too strong. His heads are like chopping melons and vegetables. In the blink of an eye, they are splashing with blood, and the rain of blood is gradually spreading and falling. Zhao Wu, the leader of the demon clan, cried anxiously: "don''t stop it, you bastard." He wanted to kill people, but he couldn''t stop it at all. He had to let his men be killed by Yang Fan. His heart was also shocked, like blood dripping. These men were powerful regiments that he had spent many years elaborately building. "Why is the speed of a human so powerful? Is it that the human outside has been so strong?" All the remaining demons were killed by Yang Fan in an instant, and there was no fighting back at all. Yang Fan from the beginning to the end has not been able to be contaminated with a trace of blood, just like a immortal who is not contaminated with worldly customs, standing on the cloud. Zhao Longfei is also looking at Yang Fan with a silly face. His face is completely frozen. He doesn''t know what to say. His heart is extremely shocked. Yang Fan is so powerful in front of him that he can easily wipe out the demons. Zhao Wu almost went crazy and roared angrily: "you dare to kill my men. How dare you? Don''t you know what kind of consequences you will get if you kill my men? It''s hard to get rid of my hatred even if I''m cut to pieces. " Zhao Wu has reached the edge of collapse, in front of him will kill his men one by one, but he is unable to stop the kind of pain has reached the limit. He can''t stop these people from being slaughtered by Yang Fan one after another. The result is worse than killing him. He thinks that Yang Fan is insulting him. "I''ll let you know what death is!" Zhao Wu''s voice was like a wild animal, and his face was extremely blue with endless anger. Whew, whew! Zhao Wu was enveloped in black fog and burst out. It was dark for several miles, as if he had fallen into a world without any light. Zhao Longfei could hardly see everything in front of him. Of course, Yang Fan didn''t fall into the dark completely. Although he didn''t know why Zhao Wu had to use this fog, did he want to confuse him or attack him? "Anyway, I have to kill you today, even if I can''t crack the secret?" Zhao Wu''s heart is already full of killing intention, his eyes constantly burst out killing, and his heart is more heavy. A human warrior who is not afraid of the black fog is too strong for him. When they are in the dark yellow world, even in the starry sky, the general forces dare not provoke them. It is precisely because their fog can devour anything, even the most precious diamond in the world can be devoured and turned into pure energy. Even if it is called the hard crystal source, it is nothing in front of the demons. The whole demon clan is famous in xuanhuang world. However, Yang Fan alone has the courage to stand on their opposite side, and is not afraid of their existence. Although I don''t know why Yang fan can resist, it is undoubtedly a huge threat to the whole demon clan. Yang fan can easily kill them with his powerful strength, and he is so young that he is not afraid of their fog, which is almost the most powerful enemy of the demon clan. If Yang Fan continues to grow up, I''m afraid that no one in the whole demon clan can resist it. At that time, the demons will be slaughtered by Yang Fan in front of them. From then on, the demons are almost no longer unscrupulous. Facing them, there is only endless killing left. Whew, whew! Yang Fan thought that the earth seemed to be constantly shaking. Zhao Longfei only felt that the land under his feet would collapse at any time, and quickly flew to other remote places to escape. At the same time, he also far away from Yang Fan, dare not go forward to Yang Fan. Zhao Wu looked at Yang Fan coldly. In front of him, Yang Fan seemed calm and never flustered. Even in the face of the terrible fog ahead, he was still fearless and calm. In the middle of the sky, Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to the fog in front of him. For him, the fog can''t do any harm. The surging breath of his body is almost constantly circling from the four limbs. The more powerful vitality is like an ancient tree growing in a horn shape. The roots of the ancient tree are very strong. Even if Zhao Wu works hard, he may not be able to destroy Zhao Wu. What''s more, it''s impossible to devour Yang Fan. There was a surge of wind and cloud in all directions. Within a few kilometers, the vast fog gradually lowered its height and gradually pressed down. The hurricane was raging and the whole world was dark. The fog condenses slowly. If someone can feel it, they must feel very depressed and unable to breathe. Chapter 246 The fog gradually condensed into a figure, which seemed to be a devil coming out of the wet swamp and suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan. The devil''s eyes were as bright as the stars, as if the stars were running day and night. How could ordinary people imagine that they couldn''t afford to resist at all? They were more and more ferocious. Looking at Zhao Wu''s ferocious whole body, a vast fog gradually emanates from him, which is mixed with the breath of terror. Yang Fan quietly watched the birth of an evil demon, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Wu had such a strong means and such a terrible blow. I''m afraid that even the strong will be eliminated immediately. In the distance, Zhao Longfei first saw his father exert such terrible pressure. In his eyes, although this guy is not his father at all, he has never seen Zhao Wu exert such terrible power. Even with the blood of demons, Zhao Longfei feels that this man is like a terrible devil coming out of the endless abyss, His face was constantly shaking and shocked. Zhao Wu crazily opened his terrible tusks and said with a ferocious face: "ha ha, I don''t know why you can kill my people, but you can''t live any longer!" In the blink of an eye, it formed a huge aura. The light shield came to Yang Fan in front of him. The land in all directions kept rolling, just like the Earth Dragon turning over. A spring breeze kept spreading around, and the whole small world kept shaking. Zhao Wu seized the time. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the fog was really strong. Even he felt that his body seemed to be collapsing, and the fog was gradually diffused in all directions. Zhao Wu constantly stepped into the void and magnified the vastness of the fog. Such a terrible blow was that the whole southern Xinjiang would tremble for it. The terrible move was comparable to that of those who returned to the void. I''m afraid it would take some means to resist this move. Yang Fan wants to know, what is Zhao Wu''s trump card? Zhao Longfei''s face turned pale in an instant. He didn''t dare to look at Yang Fan or face Zhao Wu any more. He knew very well in his heart that only if Yang Fan won the victory, he would be able to gain a glimmer of life. If Yang Fan failed, he would undoubtedly become the sacrifice of his father Zhao Wu. Of course, in his heart, he also knew that Zhao Wu could not easily kill Yang Fan, but he still felt insecure. In Zhao Longfei''s eyes, those demons are already strong to the extreme, but Zhao Wu is a demon from hell, and is not at the same level with them at all. Even Zhao Wu in his weak period can kill his subordinates like Yang Fan at any time if he wants, even more simply. The yellow sand in the sky is constantly spreading towards the earth in all directions, and cracks like fragments almost appear in the whole earth. The whole little secret place seemed to be shattered by Zhao Wu''s terrible blow. The law of heaven and earth in the secret place was extremely fragile. Zhao Wu destroyed the law of heaven and earth all at once, and it was extremely difficult to repair it. After all, the whole space originally did not belong to the xuanhuang world. It can also be said that a new world was created. The rules in it had already been completely distorted by the emperor of Chu. Naturally, it could not be compared with the world of Chu. "I really thought you were very powerful. I didn''t expect that you were just a mole ant. Of course, you were a little more powerful." Under Zhao Wu''s attack, Yang Fan was undamaged. There was a golden fog beside him. The black fog gradually spread on Yang Fan''s body. Even Yang Xiaoke on his shoulder was not hurt at all. Yang Fan looks at Zhao Wu calmly. Gujing''s eyes are not sad or happy, as if everything in front of him has nothing to do with him. "How can it be? How on earth did you do it?" Zhao Wu''s face suddenly became gloomy. His face was incredible. The only thing left in his eyes was astonishment. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Yang Fan actually appeared in front of him without damage. "Who the hell are you?" Zhao Wu had to shout madly. He thought he could resist Yang Fan''s attack and even kill Yang Fan directly. Now Yang Fan is a face of calm standing in the same place, it seems that the root did not put it in the eye. The strike just now, even the Lord of demons or other leaders, could not resist such a terrible strike. In the face of his best strike, Yang Fan was able to compete with him. What does that mean? This shows that the strength of this guy is absolutely far beyond him. On top of him, he has a delusion to use the mantis arm as a car. "Where on earth do you come from? Brothers, which one of you is nearby, give me a hand? " Zhao Wu cried out for help. However, it is obvious that there are no other demons around here. How can other demons come to such a remote corner? It''s impossible to notice here at all. Yang Fanfang has done his best in the face of Zhao Wu''s attack. Of course, Yang fan can quickly recover his spiritual power. In fact, there is no problem at all. "Is it hard to see that Yang Fan''s strength can be compared with that of the Lord of the demons? It''s impossible at all. " Yang Fan said jokingly: "who do you think I am? Maybe I''m the one you think I am A sharp sword suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s hand. It was faster than before. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Zhao Wu. A burst of thunder and lightning suddenly appeared. "No, you''re making an attack!" Zhao Wu is crazy. He has no confidence to compete with Yang Fan. The black fog around him shrinks gradually. Yang Fan''s body is constantly emitting a white light, and the living space of black fog is constantly squeezed, appearing on the edge of the whole world. Zhao Wu couldn''t believe all this and said: "how can you do this step?" The white light was constantly emerging in front of Zhao Wu. Zhao Wu''s eyes showed a face of horror and stood on the spot. Yang Fan stabbed Zhao Wu''s heart with a sword, and a hole suddenly appeared in Zhao Wu''s chest. Zhao Longfei looked at Zhao Wu and his father, who had lost his breath, for a long time. Chapter 247 Yang Fan frowned and looked at the distance, only to find that there were several figures in front of him in the distance. "I really didn''t expect that these demons would come one after another to seek death?" The leaders were almost as good as Zhao Wu, obviously of the same rank. And behind them, the demons they were leading were obviously their subordinates. "What''s going on here? Why is Zhao Wu''s body here? " All the demons around looked at everything in front of them in surprise. Behind the leaders, the man in the front also looked at Zhao Wu''s body in a confused way and wiped his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. "How can it be that Lord Zhao Wu actually died here? The strength of commander Zhao Wu is only weaker than that of Lord Tianmo. His strength is quite good. No one has ever been an opponent of Lord Zhao Wu." The other commanders also looked at Zhao Wu''s body in front of them with a look of shock, a burst of panic. "How dare you One of the demons cried in horror. At this moment, he noticed the existence of Yang Fan. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Wang Yu, what does this guy do? " Other demons looked at Yang Fan''s eyes and asked, why did Wang Yu see such a frightened look when he saw a human race, and he still looked afraid. "Lord Li Buxiu, this is the guy who slaughtered wantonly at the gate of the teleportation array before!" Wang Yu yelled wildly. Li Buxiu''s eyes flashed a little surprised, shrunk and looked unbelievable. He couldn''t believe that the human could kill Zhao Wu, or even kill them wantonly before. How can a little golden elixir do this? And the other demons commander is also a face surprised stare his eyes, completely can''t believe Yang Fan actually dare to kill the demons. "Yes, he slaughtered us on a large scale, but it is absolutely impossible for a human warrior to have the strength to kill Lord Zhao Wu. Since the death of the emperor of Chu, no one in the whole state of Chu can do this." A little warrior in the golden elixir realm has the strength to provoke and even kill them. They can''t believe this scene in any case. However, Yang Fan was disdainful and said coldly, "what are you chirping about? Believe it or not? I tell you, I killed them. If you have the courage, you can come up together. Are you little demons rats growing up in the gutter? Do you have no courage to be my enemy "Son of a bitch, how dare you insult our demons like this In the blink of an eye, those demons who heard Yang Fan''s words erupted with anger. A human warrior dared to act recklessly in their territory, so arrogant. "It''s just a small human race. It''s too arrogant. Does anyone dare to challenge him?" As soon as the voice fell, one of the demons sprang up from the crowd. He was holding a long sword with blue light in his hand, and his whole body was full of extremely evil terror. He chopped at Yang Fan''s head with a knife, and his face showed an extremely cold smile. In his eyes, Zhao Wu in any case can not resist his fatal blow, however, the fact is beyond his expectation. The long knife in his hand seemed to be imprisoned, and the hand holding it became numb gradually. "What''s going on? How can this guy use the art of imprisonment? " Yang Fan wrists gently twisted, the demon''s imprisonment suddenly disappeared without a trace, toward Yang Fan crazy cut, blink of an eye was Yang Fan again easily resist. "How can this guy resist my attack? This guy is just a little golden elixir!" That demon clan is also a face surprised of say: "you kid exactly cast what magic method?" Yang Fan easily withstood his attack, the slightest disregard, which is obviously beyond his expectations. This demon clan has no time to react, and is easily hanged by Yang Fan. All the demons could not help but tremble deeply. One by one, they stepped back for fear of approaching Yang Fan. "Stupid rubbish, rubbish, you guys dare not go forward!" Li Buxiu and Wang Hai shout angrily at the demon. The surrounding demons also reacted immediately. They didn''t want to retreat so easily. However, looking at Yang Fan''s vast spiritual attack, they speculated that they could not resist it. The other side was so powerful that they just went to die. How could they not be afraid. Yang Fan was stunned. Looking at the demons in front of him, he didn''t think that he was just killing a small demons. These guys were as scared as tigers. Yang Fan suddenly felt that the demons were not as powerful as he had imagined. He always felt that these demons were crazy when the wind was good. But once they fell into the wind, all human warriors had the attribute of fear. Naturally, they also had the attribute of fear. Yang Fan suddenly thought of Yang Xiaoke and gently said to him, "Xiao Ke, these guys are good nourishment for you. Don''t waste them." Yang Xiaoke nodded and meowed twice. Yang Fan''s eyes flickered and looked at the demons in front of him. Then he said, "I''ll wipe them out. You should have a good meal, but there''s no problem at all." Yang Fan suddenly appeared in front of many demons, and a streamer flew to the sky in an instant. "Be careful, everyone. This guy is very aggressive." Li Buxiu''s eyes were full of terror, and he quickly yelled to his followers. In front of Yang Fan, how can they react? After all, Yang Fan''s attack is so fierce and fast. Every head splashes blood in the twinkling of an eye. Yang Fan flies like a Kunpeng. In the twinkling of an eye, he attracts all the demons. Wang Hai said: "Li Buxiu, join hands with the enemy quickly, otherwise, this guy will destroy us sooner or later, I can''t be the commander of the light rod!" Naturally, it is impossible for him and Li Buxiu to watch Yang Fan massacre his subordinates at will for no reason. They also know that these subordinates are their iron supporters who dominate the whole secret place. If they can be killed by Yang Fan, they will become the bare commander sooner or later. The fog gradually diffused in all directions, and the whole world was completely dark. The fog became more and more bright, and then a streamer was drawn out. In a twinkling of an eye, it got into the fog and became fierce. Chapter 248 Yang Fan wantonly slaughtered Li Buxiu''s men, without a trace of fear. These people have no power to compete with Yang Fan. In the blink of an eye, they are vomited by Yang Fan. Li Buxiu and Wang Hai scream, looking at Yang Xiaoke in the sky in shock. "How can it be? Don''t worry about that guy. Solve this little guy first. He can swallow the fog. It''s a great disaster for the whole demon clan. If we can''t solve him as quickly as possible, the crisis will come soon." Voice just fell, two people face ferocious looked toward the past, almost instantly came to Yang Xiaoke''s front, Yang Fan blinked between came to Yang Xiaoke''s body, resisted two people that fierce attack. In the blink of an eye, Li Buxiu''s attack was completely resisted by Yang Fan. Li Buxiu''s face became more and more gloomy. At the same time, he was more and more surprised: "who is this guy in the end? The little bit he brought can swallow them!" After Yang Xiaoke devours the fog in front of him, their faces suddenly turn pale. As a result, it can be imagined that the fog sword is completely destroyed by Yang Fan. Yang Xiaoke falls on Yang Fan and smiles at him. Yang Fan shows a smile on his face. All the demons who have just arrived in the city are completely destroyed by Yang Fan in the blink of an eye, and there is no resistance left. Zhao Longfei is extremely excited. Yang Fan''s strength has completely conquered him. He can kill the leader of the demons in the blink of an eye, and he also has a little guy, a mysterious beast in his hand. He can devour most of the demons in the blink of an eye, which is almost the Nemesis of the demons. Strength, this is strength, this is the strength that Zhao Longfei envies. Yang Fan felt Zhao Longfei''s fiery eyes. He only felt goose bumps surging up and down his body. Zhao Longfei was shocked and looked at Yang Fan in surprise. When Yang Fan saw Zhao Longfei''s eyes, he almost wanted to eat himself. Zhao Longfei felt that Yang Fan''s eyes were too much. He had to say: "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong, even the demons are not rivals in your hands." Although Zhao Longfei''s eyes were not as hot as before, Yang Fan still felt that Zhao Longfei seemed to have some special emotion towards himself. He quickly waved his hand and said, "are the demons you are talking about really demons? Is he as powerful as you say? " Zhao Longfei''s face suddenly became completely stiff, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. Isn''t the demon clan really not powerful? You should know that in ancient times, even the Chu Emperor may not be able to stand side by side with the demons or resist the demons. If the Chu emperor did not take the last step, he could barely suppress the demons. It was not that the demons were not powerful, but that Yang Fan''s strength was too strong. Zhao Longfei had never seen anyone who could crush the demons so easily. "Are you really going to stay here? Or will you come with me? " Yang Fan then glanced at Zhao Longfei, with a cold face. On hearing this, Zhao Longfei nodded and agreed: "I''d like to go with you!" Yang Fan is so powerful, how can Zhao Longfei not follow Yang Fan closely and have such a strong man to protect him? If Zhao Longfei doesn''t report his thigh quickly, isn''t he a fool? Moreover, he has been tortured here for hundreds of years. Yang Fan said with a smile: "since you decide to join me, it''s not impossible, but you should keep up with my speed!" Yang Fan turned into streamer and flew out of the sky. Zhao Longfei slowly climbed over and ran towards the sky. Finally, he kept shouting: "brother Yang, wait for me! I can''t keep up with you. " The secret place is not a nothingness. In the world full of evil, there is a huge city, which is not essentially different from the ordinary cities outside Chu. The difference is that the city looks very old, and the walls are covered with rust. It also looks like the main place occupied by the demons in the whole little secret place. Although the demon clan has always been extremely dangerous, there is no essential difference between the city and human beings. In a house of demons, in a well guarded yard, in a small room, two demons are whispering. "It''s strange that they all have problems that can''t be solved?" "Do you already feel that the breath of the whole three commanders has disappeared?" "The breath of the three commanders has disappeared. How can it be?" One is the leader of the demons, Kan Shan, while the other is mu Yu. Kan Shan said, "these three commanders are incomparable except for the heavenly devil." But mu Yu said, "how can they disappear without a trace? No one can beat them!" Kan Shan and Mu Yu have just lost their voice, and they are silent. As leaders, they are naturally the most powerful people under the heaven devil. In addition to the Chu emperor, it can be said that in this space, even if they really met the Chu emperor, they could quickly escape under his hands. However, it''s really strange that these leaders at the same level have disappeared completely. They can''t help feeling strange. After all, they are also aware of the strength of the three commanders. They are forced to get to the commander, but they are still unable to compete with the three old forces. Even now, the strength of the three commanders has been weakened to such a degree that it can never be compared with that of ordinary warriors. Then, the three commanders fell at the same time. At this moment, there was a noise outside the door. "No, commander Kaishan!" A demon race ran out in a hurry, the facial expression is gloomy, in the eye son left only lingering fear. Kan Shan asked eagerly, "what happened in a hurry? Why are you so restless? " "No, commander Keshan, there are people crossing into the city. Our people outside are not on guard at all. That guy is coming. If we go out later, we will be killed sooner or later." "How can it be? Is that true or not? " Kan Shan asked suspiciously. "The human warrior slaughtered us, and there was no fighting back at all." That demon clan a face anxiously says. "Human, how can it be, how can a little human dare to come to the magic city?" Chapter 249 Everyone looked at each other with a touch of shock. It''s impossible for a small human warrior to kill them without fighting back! "My Lord, if that guy continues to slaughter, all our people will die." That demon clan is a face of anxiety, voice trembling, fingers constantly pointing to the front, seems to remind the two leaders that the enemy''s attack is coming soon. Kan Shan and Mu Yu''s face suddenly darkened. A little human warrior could force them to such a situation. "I''d like to see that the power of our demon clan has declined to this point. Can a human warrior force us to this point?" "If you don''t run quickly, if that guy really catches up, then we will die!" Most of the demons are scared out of their wits and run away. They can''t believe that a mere human warrior has such powerful power to kill them. Zhao Longfei even doubts whether Yang Fan is related to the blood feud of the demons. Otherwise, why would he kill the demons so desperately. Naturally, he doesn''t know that what Yang Fan is doing now is just to find out the demon and find out an opponent. In order to verify his strength, if Yang fan can pull the demon, I''m afraid the whole secret will be mastered by Yang Fan. Two terrible breath came to the whole city in an instant, and everyone''s face suddenly changed. "It turns out that it''s Mr. Kan Shan and Mr. Mu Yu. That''s great. They''re here at last. Now this guy is sure to die!" "I hope that the two adults will not easily kill these two human beings!" When did they ever suffer such an attack? When they saw Kaishan and Muyu, they seemed to take a peace of mind. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes gradually changing, Kaishan and Muyu could easily crush Yang Fan''s existence. After all, in the eyes of the demons, the two adults were the most powerful except the demons. Kaishan and Muyu did not expect to be so serious. "You have to pay a heavy price for what you''re doing now!" Kaishan and Muyu roared at the same time, and the terrible force appeared in an instant, which set off a huge wave in all directions. Yang Fan was shocked and said: "ah, I didn''t expect that there were two big fish." "What courage The weapons in the hands of the two suddenly appeared and roared... In a hurry, the terrorist force almost spread throughout the city and slowly spread in front of them. "How can it be that this boy is not afraid of our attack?" The two people''s pupils suddenly shrunk, their faces were shocked and their bodies were shaking. All the demons in all directions were shocked to see that the two adults could not attack Yang Fan. "How can it be that the two commanders are so strong that this guy really has something against heaven?" "The spirit power of the two commanders, even the devil has to consider it carefully. After this blow, it''s like nothing! How is that possible? " Yang Fan said with disdain: "the strength of you two is just like this. How dare you!" Yang Fan is approaching, covered with a vast sword. In the blink of an eye, the whole world is shaking. Suddenly, Kan Shan doesn''t respond to Yang Fan''s attack. In the blink of an eye, his head is flying, and blood is flowing out, like a fountain. Muyu said in surprise: "what''s the matter with you? Kan Shan, are you ok? " Muyu didn''t expect that Kaishan was assassinated by such a blow. How terrible that guy was. Muyu can feel that the sword will bring death attack to him at any time. After all, Kaishan is equal to his strength. He was killed by human beings. How could a little human warrior have such strong strength. People also can''t believe all this in front of them, and they collapsed completely for a moment. But Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "what a brave man. I really thought how great you are?" "How dare you?" Muyu looks at Yang Fan coldly. At this moment, Yang Fan disappears in front of him. Muyu only feels a cold sword attack behind him, and the whole person is suddenly attacked by Yang Fan. It''s too late to make a final roar. "How can it be? Even Lord Kan Shan is dead! " Looking at the scene in front of them, the demon clan in the distance also cried out in panic. They can''t believe that the two commanders were killed completely by Yang Fan so easily. Yang Fan looked at the rest of the demons with a cold smile: "ha ha, it seems that we have to solve them now!" Boom! At this moment, a force like a wild animal suddenly came to Yang Fan, swept the city in an instant, and the whole city was constantly shaking. Yang Fan also quickly stopped his movements, frowned and looked at the area in front of him. All the demons felt the surging breath. He didn''t expect that the breath was so strong. "It''s the devil himself "I didn''t expect Lord Tianmo to show up. Hehe, only Lord Tianmo can do it. There is no doubt that this guy will die in front of us. He is sure to suppress this human completely." All the demons know how powerful this breath is, and the Demon Lord is absolutely incomparable in their eyes. Yang Fan will be suppressed by the devil in the twinkling of an eye! Boom! In the central city, a strange lotus suddenly appeared, and soon appeared in front of the public. There was a bloody smell around, condensing in all directions, and a full of fog gradually covered the sky! The black fog soon gathered together, and all the fog gradually condensed. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a huge human shape, which was almost unattainable. "Welcome, Lord demon!" The demons fell on their knees and looked at the figure in the sky. "How is that possible, demon?" Zhao Longfei watched quietly below. He didn''t expect that Tianmo actually appeared in the magic city. He didn''t expect that Tianmo had been practicing in seclusion and striving for the original power of refining the secret place, according to the rumor. But did not expect, at the moment the devil has appeared in this magic city, I''m afraid is attracted by Yang Fan. Zhao Longfei fell to the ground with a worried face and said: "I''m afraid we really have to finish. Brother Yang, run away quickly! This guy is coming. We can''t resist him. His strength is too strong. I''m afraid the whole demon clan may not be able to compete with him. " Chapter 250 Yang Fan in the distance quietly looked at the virtual shadow in front of him. After careful examination, he found that the virtual shadow could not be matched by the leaders just now. The breath of virtual shadow seems to be very ethereal. Yang fan can detect it. It''s just like nothing. After careful investigation, he opens his eyes and gradually condenses in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan is surprised to find that he originally knows that virtual shadow is just an incarnation. Just in a word, Yang Fan was also extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that Xuying had such strength. It seems that the so-called demon is really not so powerful. Lord Tianmo''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes almost became inverted triangle eyes. He had been refining the source in the secret place below, and suddenly felt that the breath of the command level was gradually disappearing. The virtual shadow made him feel bad. The virtual shadow stares at Yang Fan and keeps looking at Yang Fan to see where the leader''s breath disappears. It seems that there is only one possibility, that is, being killed by Yang Fan will lead to the death of these commanders. After all, except for Yang Fan, ordinary people can''t compete with him at all. With the disappearance of the leader''s breath, many demons in the whole city gradually disappeared. The demon realized that something might have happened. He could not spare time for refining the origin of the world. After all, once he came out, all his previous efforts would be in vain, so he thought of performing an incarnation. "You are human, good boy. No wonder you killed so many demons!" "Hehe, what''s so strange?" The demon suddenly caught a glimpse of Zhao Longfei and stepped back three steps: "Zhao Longfei, it''s you who brought people to make trouble. I let you go. You dare to betray me." The Demon Lord looked at Yang Fan and was surprised. He never thought that Zhao Longfei, a half demon, was here. "These are the two human beings. The others were killed by this human being. Please crush this human being!" The demons kneeling on the ground are crying towards the demons above the sky. The demons are shocked and surprised. It''s Yang Fan, a little human warrior, who killed his subordinates. Even the commander has no resistance. How can it be? The demons are also constantly suspicious. After the emperor of the state of Chu, human beings have entered the heyday. It''s impossible for a small Jindan warrior to jump into his hands. I''m afraid the emperor of the state of Chu may not have such strength at his age. As like as two peas, Yang Fan has seen clearly the strength of the emperor. After all, it''s just a little Jindan warrior who can force his demons to such a level. How can it be? No matter how weak their demon clan is, it is not something that a small human warrior can resist. "Lord demon, you must avenge the blood hatred for your brothers!" "You have to pay a heavy price for what you have done!" The demon suddenly made a sound, which contained infinite anger. The whole world was constantly shaking. There was a cobweb like crack in the wall, which would collapse at any time. It''s just a trivial sentence. How many times stronger is it than the previous commanders? How much more powerful is the voice? Yang Fan didn''t pay any attention to the devil in front of him. After all, he didn''t really appear. The space in all directions suddenly collapses, all the thunder and lightning on the sky suddenly flash, and the whole secret place is like the end. "It''s so bold. I haven''t seen such a mean human before." The eyes of the demon sent out a burst of blood light, just like a bloodthirsty demon. Boom! Between a sound, the demon spewed out a stream of infinite material and infinite fog, and gradually revealed his vision in all directions. He was just like the God standing on the sky. In the blink of an eye, he changed the color of the whole world. "Boy, you take my punch!" The sky is full of demons, just like waves. With the tide, the sky is covered up. When you encounter this scene, it''s like seeing countless black holes in the Milky way. With such a terrible move, Yang Fan''s face was as calm as before in the face of such a vast momentum. "You''re really strong, but I''m afraid you can only go this far." Yang Fan gave a smile. In an instant, his eyes showed brilliant colors, like the stars in nine days. They twinkled with light. With a sword, they looked very ordinary. However, all the demons have no time to react. They draw out a sword and are silent in all directions. The air was completely frozen. After a moment, many demons always felt that all kinds of strange changes appeared in the world in front of them. Whew, whew! A wave of fog rises in all directions, and on it hang the heads of demons, just like cutting melons and chopping vegetables. Those demons don''t know how they died until they die. How can this human warrior kill them. The devil roared crazily: "how dare you kill my men in front of me." His body suddenly became completely blurred. In his space, he was gradually cut out of the dense fog. Yang Fan gently chopped a sword, as if he had cut down the nine heavens. The devil''s heart was stormy. Such an ordinary sword has such terrible power. Bang bang! The vast fog of the demon gradually rises and spreads in all directions. Under Yang Fan''s sword, there is almost no living space. Although his soul and the incarnation are bound together, it is obvious that the death of the incarnation can only harm the soul, but will never involve the soul to die together. The fog gradually dissipated, for him, the most important thing is to recover the injury first. If he can''t recover in the fastest time, he can''t recover to the heyday. Demon face angry, crazy roar: "I only recover good injury, can destroy this guy." The demon explained to the outside demons. Unfortunately, the outside demons have been completely killed by Yang Fan. I''m afraid he has already become an emperor without soldiers and generals. Zhao Longfei is following Yang Fan''s footsteps and dare not say a word more. Now all he has left is endless fear, even deep fear. Yang Fan''s strength is too strong. He can''t treat Yang Fan as an ordinary warrior at all. He can only look up to Yang Fan all the time. Chapter 251 Yang Fan''s strength may not be able to withstand even if he is strong enough to return to the virtual environment, and he has no defensive power at all. For so many years, Zhao Longfei has never seen anyone who can compete with Yang Fan. If Yang Fan doesn''t look the same as ordinary people, he can''t believe it. Is he really human? If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s extraordinary means, he really doubted how strong Yang Fan was. He just gently hugged Yang Xiaoke in his arms and showed a smile on his face. Yang Fan vigorously toward the arms of Yang Xiaoke curiously said: "you look down on me, in the end is not a pig? You''ve eaten all that fog. " Yang Xiaoke is not happy at once. He is constantly dancing in Yang Fan''s arms. Yang Fan smiles gently and calms down. He lowers his head and gets into Yang Fan''s arms. He seems to be afraid. Yang Xiaoke, who is behind Yang Fan, shows a bitter smile. I''m afraid he can''t even think that Yang fan can show such a warm smile in front of him. He looks amiable and looks like a young warrior next door. How can he kill the demons with one sword. On the void, there are ripples, waves, concussion on the void, a small gap between the gradually expanding, the vast breath on the void is gradually coming, the whole world is completely shrouded within hundreds of miles, and this breath is increasingly vast. On the void, Yang Fan felt the strength of this breath and wondered who was the person in front of him? Zhao Longfei exclaimed in fright: "how can this breath be so like the emperor of Chu?" Yang Fan felt that the breath of the Chu emperor was almost equal to the power of the demons incarnation before. Zhao Longfei said with a happy face: "the Chu emperor is the existence worshipped by countless powerful people." The inheritance that countless people want to get is really in this secret place. I never thought that the inheritance of the emperor of Chu is really in this secret place. Yang Fan was also very surprised. Why did the emperor of Chu leave a legacy in this small secret place? He really thought that the secret place was just something used to seal the demons. Yang Fan didn''t care about the legacy of returning to the virtual place. He was the supreme man in his previous life, and naturally he didn''t feel rare about any treasure in it. If there are treasures in it, he is also quite curious. Yang Fan immediately went in. In the void, he saw a vast expanse of white, just like chaos. Suddenly, the vast breath came out, and the aura in all directions gradually swelled. A vast virtual shadow appeared in front, and an old man gradually emerged. The old man in blue robe was sitting in front of him. From a distance, he looked completely unattainable. "How did the emperor of Chu show up?" Zhao Longfei was completely shocked and cried out: "Your Majesty, I''ve been seeing you for so many years." Yang Fan listened to what Zhao Longfei said and stared at the old man in front of him. He couldn''t help but wonder that the old man''s figure was very ordinary, but he could feel the vast breath. When the emperor of Chu looked at Zhao Longfei, he showed his doubts. "Your strength is still so weak. Why haven''t you made any progress over the years?" Zhao Longfei said respectfully to the emperor of Chu: "let your majesty laugh." "Many years ago, I sealed you inside. Do you hate me?" Zhao Longfei waved his hand and said, "with your Majesty''s painstaking efforts, Longfei was clear. If it wasn''t for your majesty, Longfei would have died by now." The emperor of Chu nodded with satisfaction: "children can be taught." He didn''t expect that Zhao Longfei''s ideological level was higher than he imagined. "You are such a little guy. You have reached the golden elixir. Your strength has even reached the realm of Yuanying!" When Yang Fan was less than 20 years old, he had already reached the realm of golden elixir. Even at that time, few people could reach the realm of Yang Fan. Naturally, the emperor of Chu was only green eyed. Yang Fan just glanced behind him and found that there was nothing connected behind him. Yang Fan frowned tightly, a little surprised, said: "this place how so poor, even a baby are not, really a waste of my time." The emperor of Chu''s face suddenly turned black, and he was already convulsing. The emperor of Chu had no choice but to say something. He suddenly choked his throat and didn''t know what to say. Yang Fan this sentence suddenly poked his weakness, actually despised himself. "How do you see that there is nothing here, little brother?" Zhao Longfei didn''t understand what Yang Fan was saying, and he hated the inheritance left by the emperor of Chu. Yang Fan took a look at the emperor of Chu and said, "I didn''t intend to make a joke with you. You are a powerful man returning to the void, but you don''t even have a spirit weapon that you can see. If you are not poor, then I really don''t know what poverty is!" After listening to Yang Fan''s words, the emperor of the state of Chu suddenly vomited out, and suddenly became gloomy. He said bitterly, "you are really shameless. If you want to get my inheritance, you have to depend on my mood." Yang Fan was silent, but the emperor of Chu was completely angry¡° Now you don''t want me to be poor. You are so brave. Dogs don''t want me to be poor. I''ve left a legacy. Do you want it or not? " Zhao Longfei is gaping at it, wondering if it''s funny. It''s incredible. At some point, they are also the king of a country. Can the existence of those who return to the virtual world give them some face. In any case, the emperor of the state of Chu was the forerunner of suppressing evil spirits. No matter what, he should respect it. Suddenly, a vast expanse of white appeared on the space, a huge portal turned into a gap, and countless auras slowly flowed out of it. Yang Fan said coldly: "what I''m talking about is the magic weapon that can be seen in the past. You''ve hidden all these things. Anyway, you''re also a strong man who returns to the virtual world. I didn''t expect that you would have to hide such things." Zhao Longfei looked at Yang Fan with a confused face, showing a helpless face: "what are you going to do? He has no idea what Yang Fan is trying to express! " The emperor of Chu has left so many things, which have given great gifts to the inheritors. These things are the savings of his life. He wants to catch Yang Fan and ask him, what is more valuable than the things left behind by the return to the virtual realm? After all, they are the treasures left by the emperor of Chu all his life! Chapter 252 Zhao Longfei''s idea was also the idea of the Chu emperor. The emperor did not know that his inheritance was not worth money in Yang Fan''s eyes. After all, Yang Fan was originally a supreme figure. How could he be interested in the inheritance of returning to the virtual realm? He found that he was insulted, and it was so big that he wanted to beat Yang Fan violently. Yang Fan''s understatement made him lose face. The emperor of Chu took a long and deep breath. Anyway, I am also a strong man. I must keep this attitude anyway. "Cough, cough!" The emperor of Chu coughed heavily twice and gradually stabilized his mood. Now that you know that this is the state of Chu, do you know that this secret place is not in other places, but the inheritance of the state of Chu. Only by winning the inheritance can you be qualified to master the national destiny of the state of Chu. In front of Yang Fan and Zhao Longfei''s eyes, he suddenly became ethereal again. He was covered with smoke, like an immortal. "Ha ha, although I''m just a wisp of ghost consciousness now, I''ve left a legacy before the seal. I''ve come to wait for you who can get my legacy. And when the inheritance is over, I will completely disappear in this world. I''m afraid that there will be no such strong person as the emperor of Chu in this world. " "Ha ha, it turns out that you have already died without a place to be buried. I''ll tell you how your breath is so indeterminate. That little bit of spiritual power is really weak." For a moment, the air suddenly vibrated, almost imprisoning the whole space. Zhao Longfei was silent and stuttered, and cracks like cobwebs gradually appeared in all directions of the space. The emperor of Chu was more and more powerful, and his whole body was full of surging breath. He almost ran away. He could not bear it. Now he just wanted to slap Yang Fan to death. This guy was too angry. Yang Fan is a cold glance at the Chu emperor, a disdainful face said: "say you just a few words, is it difficult, you have to jump, but also refute it?" After a while, the emperor of Chu shook his head and grinned bitterly. He gradually regained his power and said helplessly, "it''s nothing." I''m afraid Yang Fan has been able to force him to this level for hundreds of years. Yang Fan also wiped the cold sweat on his forehead immediately. Zhao Longfei''s pale face suddenly recovered. The emperor of Chu''s authority was enough to make him completely breathless. He didn''t want to talk to Yang Fan at all. He said directly: "I specially leave the inheritance to you today, so that you can become my inheritor. With your talent, you can return to emptiness within 10 years." Zhao Longfei looked at Yang Fan with envy on his face. There was only fear in his eyes when he looked at the emperor of Chu. However, Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to it at all, and then pointed to Zhao Longfei, with an indifferent face, he said: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in your inheritance. You can see that it''s so important. Zhao Longfei seems to covet your inheritance, so you can pass it on to him." The emperor of the state of Chu almost spat out blood. He widened his eyes and looked at Yang Fan in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that his inheritance was nothing in each other''s eyes. He immediately said, "what you said is true or false. My inheritance can make you return to the realm of the powerful in a short period of 10 years. If you really don''t want my inheritance, I don''t know how many detours you have to take. " Yang Fan''s expression today is like picking up a broken pebble on the ground. He regards the inheritance of the Chu emperor as chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it. He doesn''t think it''s anything. And Zhao Longfei is staring at Yang Fan, completely shocked. He can''t believe that Yang Fan doesn''t want to get the inheritance of the powerful people who return to the virtual world, and he also threatens to grant this inheritance to him. How can he not be completely shocked? Why is the world so crazy? "Little fellow, do you know what you are giving up?" Yang Fan went directly to the emperor of Chu, gave a cold glance at Zhao Longfei, and said, "naturally, I know what your inheritance is. Isn''t it just the experience of a warrior who returns to the virtual world? To tell you the truth, I have plenty of experience. I really don''t need you to give it to me. Zhao Longfei needs it more. " The emperor of Chu suddenly felt speechless, and his eyes showed a little surprise. At least he was a strong inheritor, and he was so despised. I''m afraid there has never been such a bad one in the past few hundred years. Looking at Zhao Longfei''s qualifications, although I feel that Zhao Longfei has not been able to meet his requirements, there is no way to say anything more for a moment. Facing Zhao Longfei, I said solemnly: "well, are you willing to accept my inheritance?" The emperor of Chu looks a little nervous now. If Zhao Longfei also refuses his inheritance, his inheritance is really worthless. "Zhao Longfei visited my master and asked him to teach me the supreme skill." Zhao Longfei knelt down to the emperor of Chu and said respectfully. The emperor of Chu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. At least Zhao Longfei didn''t refuse. Otherwise, he didn''t know where to throw his face. The emperor of Chu looked at Yang Fan. Yang Fan glanced at him and showed a smile. He immediately asked Zhao Longfei to accept the inheritance. But he drifted to Yang Fan from time to time, and his eyes showed infinite regret. If he could choose Yang Fan, he naturally wanted to give all his skills to Yang Fan, but Yang Fan was not rare at all, and he directly left the inheritance to Zhao Longfei. He couldn''t figure out why Yang Fan would refuse his inheritance. Didn''t he know that his inheritance was something that ordinary martial arts people couldn''t expect? The experience of returning to the virtual world of strong people really didn''t work for Yang Fan. He had the experience of supreme level, so he would not look down on it. It was better to earn more talents and improve his strength. After Yang Fan refused, the emperor of Chu was also helpless, just sighing. Yang Fan seems to be feeling something, mood suddenly improved a lot. The emperor of Chu, who is conferring the inheritance to Zhao Longfei, frowns and looks at Yang Yang Fan''s direction. He suddenly changes his color and looks incredible. "How is that possible?" Yang Fan''s breath is constantly improving. In the blink of an eye, his realm has reached the level of the middle stage of the golden elixir realm. He is just one step away from breaking through the later stage of the golden elixir realm. The speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t imagine breaking through a small threshold in the blink of an eye. The emperor of the state of Chu looked into his eyes, almost in disbelief. Chapter 253 At least he is a famous strong man, but he has never seen a warrior in the golden elixir realm be promoted to such a level in the blink of an eye. This is a miracle. The speed of Yang Fan''s promotion makes people speechless for a moment. A small golden elixir can achieve such a level. The speed of improvement makes people feel a little scared. Moreover, Yang Fan''s breath is constantly increasing. It seems that there is no sign of stopping. The golden elixir realm has broken through in the middle period, and in the later period, it is just a matter of blink of an eye. The emperor of Chu was completely shocked and showed a bitter smile, which was extremely complicated. "No wonder he said that he didn''t need to return to the virtual world at all. How could he still need it at such a fast speed?" With the rapid absorption of spiritual power, Yang Fan''s promotion speed is faster, and Yang Fan''s breath is still constantly improving. The emperor of Chu opened his eyes and asked: "this boy doesn''t want to break through Yuanying!" Yuanying can be said to be a difficult pass for most geniuses. In just 20 years, the speed of cultivating Yuanying has been beyond the understanding of ordinary people. Today, Yang Fan is going to become the fastest breakout in the promotion of the whole Chu state, and finally reach the later stage of the golden elixir, the golden elixir is complete, and the golden elixir is in the extreme state. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan''s eyebrows frowned tightly. He could feel a force constantly attacking in his body. Yang Xiaoke on his shoulder seemed to inject a little power. Yang Fan also keenly felt it. Suddenly, he broke through the golden elixir. Suddenly, the whole space was shaking and collapsed. "No, this boy almost broke my big deal." Yang Fan''s authority is more and more powerful. When it spreads to space, it directly interrupts the inheritance Zhao Longfei is about to accept. Whew, whew! When the law of heaven and earth on the emperor of Chu was gradually transferred to Zhao Longfei, he had to forcibly separate from the vast power and take out a spiritual force to resist Yang Fan''s attack. Although he was only a ghost now, he was still incomparably strong, at least not weaker than the demon possessed before. Yang Fan''s power gradually shrinks and quickly stabilizes. Yang Fan suddenly opens his eyes. The emperor of the state of Chu showed a face of horror, and the light expanded rapidly. No one could resist the light from Yang Fan''s eyes, and he couldn''t lift his head at all. Yang Fan took a deep breath and clenched his fist tightly. He could feel the surging power in his body and burst out suddenly. Yang Fan has been promoted to the top of the golden elixir realm. If he wants to be promoted, he suddenly feels that a force has gradually suppressed this realm. Yang Fan is also shocked. Yang Fan carefully aware of the source of this power is actually Yang Xiaoke, showing a face of surprise. "Are you all right, Yang Fan? Your breakthrough gives you a long insight." Seeing this scene, the emperor of Chu realized that even standing on Yang Fan''s shoulder, Yang Xiaoke, who seemed harmless to human beings and animals, was by no means an ordinary monster, and might have an extraordinary origin. And he could feel the vast spiritual power poured into Yang Fan''s face, and Yang Fan had nothing. "No, no, no!" The emperor of the state of Chu was surprised. He had never seen such a breakthrough as Yang Fan, and the breakthrough was so fast. However, Yang Fan did not intend to talk to the emperor of the state of Chu at all. He asked directly, "how about Zhao Longfei? He has accepted your inheritance now, no problem! " The emperor of Chu said excitedly: "soon, this boy will be able to accept all the inheritance." Yang Fan nodded faintly, without too much excitement. He glanced at Zhao Longfei and asked: "what''s the matter? Let me know if you have any questions. " The emperor of Chu had no choice but to think that Yang Fan didn''t like him at all. He quickly said, "the space will collapse soon, and the demons will devour the whole space." The emperor of Chu looked at Yang Fan''s appearance and asked, "you can find the trace of the demon as soon as possible, otherwise, we will be in danger." There are still some things on Yang Fan''s body that he wants to leave here as soon as possible, and the sense of authority in this secret place makes Yang Fan feel extremely depressed, as if there is a heavy stone constantly pressing on his body. The emperor of Chu was stunned for a while, and then said, "boy, I have something to entrust to you." Yang Fan immediately asked: "what you just said, I didn''t hear it clearly. You can say anything." The emperor of Chu was also the one who sealed evil spirits, and Yang Fan had some respect for him. "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness. You know that this secret place is for me to seal the demons. Today, the seal power of the secret place is gradually weakening, and the cage will no longer be firm. The demon has begun to refine the origin of the whole secret place. Now I only have a ghost, and I can''t be his opponent." Yang Fan nodded and said solemnly, "do you want me to stop the Lord of the demons?" Naturally, Yang Fan understood what he meant. Now that he had reached this point, if he didn''t understand it again, it would only mean that he was pretending to be deaf and dumb, or that he really had water in his head. "Once Tianmo refines the secret realm, his strength will recover quickly, even to the initial level of returning to the virtual realm that year." The emperor of Chu was naturally worried that if the secret realm was refined by the Lord of heaven devil, the whole secret realm would be completely controlled by heaven devil. Once there was such a problem, the strength of heaven devil would be greatly increased. Even if Yang Fan''s strength had broken through to the golden elixir, it was still a bit difficult to face a strong man who returned to the virtual realm. Although he does not know that Yang Fan''s current strength can also fight against the demon, even if the demon has recovered to full strength, Yang Fan is not without the power of a blow, and he can still escape if he can''t help it. Yang Fan did not hesitate, but nodded solemnly: "in that case, do you know where the devil is? I''m going to solve it now. " Yang Fan''s unshakable eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. The origin of the secret place was hidden in the deepest part of the secret place. Yang Fan could not be fully aware of it. I''m afraid only the emperor of Chu could know the origin of the secret place. "Where the most remote place is, he is there!" The emperor of Chu said solemnly: "I have felt that he is gradually out of my control. Although I can feel the source of the secret place, I am just a ghost now. It is impossible to master the source of the secret place again. All this will be entrusted to you." Chapter 254 Every word that the emperor of Chu said was true. It would be impossible for him to master the small world again. Today''s plan, only Yang Fan seize the opportunity to find the Lord of the devil, before he did not break through, in order to get a glimmer of life. "Zhao Longfei will accept my strength in the whole process, and use all my remaining strength to send you to the place where the Lord of the demons is. Are you sure?" Now it is he who gives all the inheritance to Zhao Longfei. If Zhao Longfei accepts the inheritance, it means that the emperor of Chu will disappear from the world. Yang Fan nodded, and then a dignified face said: "you can rest assured, this time I have the task in my heart, have a plan." After a long time, Zhao Longfei finally appeared and accepted the inheritance. His body gradually exuded a faint breath, which was very similar to the breath of the Chu emperor, but Yang Fan could feel Zhao Longfei''s weaker breath. Zhao Longfei bowed respectfully to the emperor of Chu and cried out: "thank you for your generous gift." Now he is also a complete acceptance of the Chu emperor''s inheritance, and has become his successor. The emperor of Chu turned to Yang Fan and said, "since Xiao you has agreed to my request, I hope you can do what you say." Then, he waved to Zhao Longfei: "now that you accept the inheritance, my wish has come true. In the future, I will surely have a bright future and spread my wings in the state of Chu." Yang Fan solemnly said: "don''t worry, I know this thing is serious." Zhao Longfei had just become an apprentice of the Chu emperor, so he planned to leave him. He was really reluctant to leave the Chu emperor. "Apprentice, it''s OK. I''m destined to leave this time. Now that you have become my descendant, you must protect the mainland. If you are willing to learn from young master Yang, it''s also your blessing. I hope you can understand." The reason why the emperor of Chu said this was that Zhao Longfei was able to make friends with Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan was a person that the emperor of Chu could not figure out until now. "This matter has come to this point. I don''t want to say any more. I hope Yang Xiaoyou and Long Fei can get out of this cage as soon as possible." Having said that, the emperor of Chu waved his hand, and a burst of spiritual power was gradually transmitted to Yang Fan and Zhao Longfei. They just felt that they were swept by a vast spiritual force in all directions, and they were all involved in the whirlpool, and gradually gathered together. A portal suddenly appeared in front of them. Except for the emperor of Chu, now Yang fan can''t feel the fluctuation in the void. Yang Fan immediately waved his hand and said, "in that case, goodbye. I will fulfill my promise to you." Yang Fan stepped directly into the whirlpool, and the emperor of Chu did not like it. The strong always need to have a little temper. Zhao Longfei, on the other hand, knocked three times and followed Yang Fan into the whirlpool. They just walked into the whirlpool, the door closed, the emperor of Chu looked at the space in all directions, suddenly showed a smile, the figure gradually dissipated, completely blurred, and with him as the center of the spiritual power gradually dissipated, the space gradually collapsed, until completely opened into smoke, completely disappeared in the world. The devil is about to refine the origin of the world in the blink of an eye. Looking at the origin in front of him, he looks disgusted. He suddenly thinks of something, and his face is angry: "only I can recover my strength. This bastard can''t live any longer. I have to let him cut a thousand knives." However, at this moment, a voice is suddenly from all directions toward the devil. "Ha ha, who do you want to cut into pieces? Do you really think you have that ability?" A burst of scornful voice of ridicule suddenly came, demons pupil contraction, a face of disbelief. He couldn''t imagine how Yang Fan would appear in front of him. If he wanted to come here directly, at least he had to refine the origin of the secret place. Ordinary people couldn''t do it at all. Only the emperor of Chu who created the secret place could know how Yang Fan could easily find his hiding place. "You''ve got the inheritance of the old man, the emperor of the state of Chu. You''re such a rubbish, half human and half devil." The devil quickly felt as like as two peas in Zhao Longfei''s kingdom. Though extremely weak, he could still feel Yang Fan''s breath. "No wonder you can find it here. I''m afraid it''s the old guy who asked you to send it here. He''s so brave. If I find out, I''ll be the first to kill him." The devil''s eyes coldly glanced at Yang Fan and Zhao Longfei. Now is the most critical time. He never thought that Yang Fan and Zhao Longfei would return here. Although Zhao Longfei is nothing, but Yang Fan he can not see through, a small human can eliminate their incarnation, it is terrible. Yang Fan''s eyes coldly glanced at the demon and said with disdain, "so what? What can you do for me? Don''t say so many meaningless words. Now you can deal with me if you have the ability, or you''ll die, you''ll die. " Yang Fan coldly glanced at the demon, and didn''t pay attention to him at all. How could he be defeated by a subordinate? "You really think that if you kill some of my commanders, you will be able to fight against me. Just a few of them. I don''t have so much pity for you. Now if you run away, I can spare your life. Otherwise, you will be cut to death. I''ll let you know what it means to survive but not to die! Fool Yang Fan''s face suddenly darkened down, his eyes burst out cold, spider web like cracks suddenly appeared in all directions, and the momentum of the whole world suddenly swam between. "How could it be?" The demon was surprised that Yang Fan could exert such surging power. He only had the golden elixir realm, and he was able to send out Yuan Ying''s power. Had he been hiding before? Yang Fan coldly said: "originally thought you were a character, want to fight with you, but now there is no need, I will let you return all your words." Yang Fan''s voice was as sharp as a knife. The chill on his cold face could hardly be contained. The devil was shocked. He had no idea that Yang Fan was so powerful. If it was in those years, when he had the strength to return to the virtual world, he would not have any fear of Yang Fan. But now his strength has weakened to the point that he can''t support it. What''s more, Yang Fan has destroyed his incarnation before, which makes him lose his arms. Now there is no more power to stop Yang Fan. Chapter 255 In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Fan would be completely wrapped up. His figure disappeared without a trace, and he didn''t even have time to refine the origin of the secret place. "If you want to escape, do you really think I''m a vegetarian?" Yang Fan''s sneer, the devil wants to escape, it is insulting him, he will not allow the devil to escape, blink of an eye, the devil cast a whirlpool, suddenly around Yang Fan gradually circling, Yang Fan pinched the formula, instant attack toward the whirlpool in the past. Yang Fan pinched the whirlpool and swallowed the fog directly. Yang Fan''s body suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the void in all directions appeared a little cold. Now Yang Fan has been able to reach the golden elixir realm. Only by virtue of his own spiritual power can he freely shuttle through the void and fight in the void. The demon is in front of Yang Fan. Yang fan can almost confine the space around him. It''s impossible for the demon to slip away from him. "How can you be so quick, you fellow!" But in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan''s figure appeared in front of the demon, coldly looked at the demon, the demon suddenly felt a tremor all over. "If you can''t escape, then fight!" Whew, whew! A roaring sound instantly exploded, the smoke on the demon body suddenly burst out, and a black thunder appeared in front of Yang Fan in the blink of an eye. Today''s demons are not like before, the black fog all over the body has gradually become red, as if the devil came out of the abyss. The black devil claps the vast fog with one hand, and it diffuses out in an instant. The whole secret place is constantly shaking, and the sky is completely shrouded by the black fog. It can be said that Tianmo did his best, and even the resurrection of the Chu emperor could not bear the surging blow. Even when Yang fanda reached the golden age, he felt that he could not compete with it. Whew, whew! The space of the secret place gradually collapses, and cracks like cobwebs appear on all sides of the earth. The end comes suddenly. The sky was dark, the flames gushed out from the wasteland, countless laws of heaven and earth appeared in the blink of an eye, the fog gushed out, the divine lights suddenly appeared, and the demons were like gods. "A little demon, dare to make waves in front of me, really can think of me as a soft persimmon." Yang fan blows out with one punch, and the vast spiritual power is poured into Yang Fan''s body. With one punch, the heaven and earth are suddenly bombarded by Yang Fan, which is not acceptable to ordinary people at all. This blow is the flame boxing that Yang Fan has been studying for many years. A vast flame permeates all around in an instant. If the demon wants to resist the fire fist, how can he resist it and escape to the sky in an instant? The demon is hit all of a sudden, and the fire gradually burns the fog. The demon is not reconciled, roars angrily, and his eyes suddenly contract. Under this fist, the demon can''t resist at all, that is, he can''t escape. The devil''s body suddenly explodes, and the fog in all directions gradually dissipates. Yang Fan''s mouth can''t help wiping out a wisp of smile. Suddenly, Yang Fan shows a satisfied smile. However, at the moment, there is a breath, constantly trembling in the secret place. There is a huge crack in the sky. There is a black fog on the crack, which gradually diffuses. There is thunder and lightning, and the earth in all directions constantly collapses. The mountains and rivers collapse suddenly, and even the ordinary small forces can''t bear the destructive power. The vast aura is pouring in all directions, and the space is constantly collapsing. Even Yang Fan didn''t expect that he would collapse the whole secret space with one blow. Yang Fan felt the faint fear, and he was also fluke: "it seems that this fist can''t be used casually, otherwise if you really attack outside, I''m afraid it will only hurt the innocent." The power of flame boxing is too great. Once it breaks out in the city, it will hurt countless people. Yang Fan said to Zhao Longfei, "we must leave now. There are problems in this space. If we continue to stay, it will collapse sooner or later." The secret place gradually became chaotic, and the fog gradually dissipated in all directions. Zhao Longfei also heard Yang Fan''s words and asked, "what''s the matter? Brother Yang, do we have to go now? What''s wrong with this secret place? " Looking at all this, Zhao Longfei only felt that his body was shaking more and more. Yang Fan said directly: "don''t ask any more, listen to me and leave quickly, otherwise, the crisis will come." As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan directly opened the channel, and the gap suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan didn''t want to say much, so he directly dragged Zhao Longfei, and they immediately stepped into the void crack. Zhao Longfei was even more surprised that Yang Fan could open the secret place and the outside world with one blow. Boom! Thunder suddenly roared in the whole southern Xinjiang, and many people were completely shocked by the terrible roar. "What happened? How could there be such a strange sound! " Feel the fluctuations in southern Xinjiang, countless martial arts more flustered, constantly shaking. After the last ten major gates came, the whole southern Xinjiang was turned into a ghost by them. Now, with the gradual restoration of the law of heaven and earth, southern Xinjiang has gradually recovered. But now southern Xinjiang can''t stand another destruction. If it happens again, I''m afraid the whole southern Xinjiang will be completely destroyed. The void in all directions fluctuates and attracts many people''s attention. The momentum of destroying the sky and the earth spreads to everyone''s ears. Countless warrior''s face was gloomy, and they were more and more afraid of the fluctuation. "What''s going on? It''s not going to be a real problem, is it?" "It doesn''t have to be. Do you remember how dangerous the demon clan that the ten major sects dealt with was once again?" A person''s voice suddenly said. When everyone heard this voice, they suddenly felt a heavy stone in their heart. After the as like as two peas of the powerful monster came, ten large doors could not withstand. If Yang Fan hadn''t launched the battle, I''m afraid the whole evil clan would soon occupy the southern part of the country. When they thought of the cracks in the vanity, they seemed to be exactly the same as the cracks that were last seen. In southern Xinjiang, there was a warrior immediately shouting: "if you don''t leave here, it has become the back garden of the demons. If you don''t leave here, you will die." Chapter 256 Countless people in a hurry into streamer, quickly leave, even if no longer give up, also have to leave first. Led by the group of warriors who left first, countless people left quickly. Of course, there were a group of lucky people. They just watched quietly not far away and wanted to see whether the demons were coming. When the emptiness was shocked, the breath in all directions suddenly changed, the clouds changed color, and the stars turned. Suddenly, the breath suddenly spread to the whole southern Xinjiang. All of a sudden, the surging force surged up on everyone. I''m afraid that even the legendary realm of returning to emptiness is just like this. All of them looked at the void with a look of fear. Suddenly, a pair of feet suddenly stepped out, and the hearts of countless people were suddenly raised to their voices. Heaven and earth were one of them, and everything was silent. There was no sound at all except the breath and heartbeat of the warriors. Yang Fan and Zhao Longfei soon came out of the void, a breath of destruction suddenly burst out. Yang Fan''s face was surprised. The breath came and tore the space crack. After they left, the space crack that had just been torn was closed instantly. Whew, whew! On the sky, bursts of thunder like sound gradually sounded, surging heaven and earth. Although this breath was nothing to Yang Fan, it gave Zhao Longfei a very depressing feeling. He hated Yang Fan''s terrible feeling. He was almost crazy. "What power is this?" At this time, Yang Fan noticed the strange look on his face in the crowd, and every warrior who looked at him was full of surprise. "Is this man really a demon?" "It''s not like the smell of the demons. He doesn''t have the smell of the demons. He is definitely a human, but his means are not like ordinary martial arts, but more like the means of returning to the virtual world in the legend." Yang Fan quickly flew to the sky without exerting any spiritual power. I''m afraid only the legendary strong can do it. Looking at this scene, everyone suddenly raised his heart to his throat. Yang Fan, who slowly came out of the crack in the space, made everyone realize a problem. He just felt that this person was absolutely invincible. "Wait, that man seems to be the mysterious warrior who saved the whole southern Xinjiang." Someone recognized the true face of Yang Fan and said immediately. This sentence just fell into people''s ears. They just felt shocked. Yang Fan in the sky was indeed seen by countless people. Moreover, the original scene is still vivid to those who have seen Yang Fan. Now listen to people say, just found that this person seems to really is Yang Fan. There was a lot of noise in the crowd. Yang Fan didn''t care what they said at all. He just said slowly to Zhao Longfei: "do you want to follow me, or do you want to find your own way out?" Zhao Longfei was silent for a long time, and slowly returned to his mind. He naturally knew what the emperor of Chu had told him. As long as he stayed with Yang Fan, he would have the advantage of increasing his strength. Once he went to seek his own life, he would have to be beaten up sooner or later. Yang Fan''s powerful strength is very clear. I''m afraid that in the whole southern Xinjiang, he will not encounter danger unless he follows Yang Fan. On the contrary, he is half human and half devil now, and his strength is not enough to resist the attack of the strong. Once caught, no one can save him. Zhao Longfei awkwardly said: "if you don''t dislike elder brother Yang Fan, you can learn from him. No, it''s lucky for you to serve him." Zhao Longfei has no number in his heart. He doesn''t know whether Yang Fan will agree to his request. If Yang Fan refuses his request decisively, he will be ashamed and find a way to get in. Yang Fan just glanced at him in surprise and said softly, "your idea is very good. In that case, make your own decision." As soon as Zhao Longfei heard that Yang Fan actually promised, his originally extremely depressed heart suddenly relaxed. "Meow, meow, meow!" Yang Xiaoke suddenly meows twice. Looking at this scene, Zhao Longfei can''t help but wonder that this little guy dare to indulge in front of Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan''s appearance of killing people without blinking an eye makes him feel some palpitations. Yang Fan to Yang Xiaoke this appearance nature is very clear, it is absolutely hungry unbearable. Yang Fan some surprised to Zhao Longfei said: "you see this little guy, every day will come to me to shout hungry, I now look for some things to give it a full stomach." Zhao Longfei looked at Yang Fan in a dazed way, and then slowly recovered his tranquility. Yang Fan showed a warm smile like spring breeze, looking at Yang Xiaoke''s naughty face. Zhao Longfei saw this scene is also a face of surprise, how did not expect that Yang Fan should have such childlike innocence. Yang Fan almost became Yang Xiaoke''s nanny, and devoted himself to looking for food for it. After thinking about it for a long time, the land of Southern Xinjiang is really desolate now. Suddenly, Yang Fan thought of the banquet he had at Zhao Mingming''s restaurant that day, and suddenly showed a touch of memory. Yang Fan took a look in front of him. It seemed that the restaurant was still there. Then he pointed to Zhao Longfei and said, "there''s a restaurant in front. Come with me." Then, Yang Fan two people then slowly disappear in front of the public. Zhao Mingming is on the top of the restaurant at the moment, showing a look of heartbreak. Recalling Yang Fan''s skill that day, he only thinks that Yang Fan''s divine power is unparalleled, and the strength of the demons is strong. He is deeply afraid of the demons, and his fear has been engraved in his heart. In his heart, the demons are invincible, but Yang fan can destroy the demons in his hands. Yang Fan''s strength makes him feel afraid. Zhao Mingming didn''t expect that there was no way to eliminate the existence of the ten major sects. He was killed by Yang Fan. If he followed Yang Fan closely in front of him and even showed himself in front of him, he might have made some progress and didn''t need to stay in this small place. Zhao Mingming is infinitely remorseful. Yang Fan''s strength and inheritance make him salivate. But he also knows that he can never win the inheritance from Yang Fan. The only possibility is to please Yang Fan. Unfortunately, this opportunity is fleeting. Once he misses it, he can''t get it again. All of a sudden, his nose smelled a familiar breath, which was very similar to the smell of gardenia, and gradually came towards Yang Fan. Chapter 257 Zhao Mingming''s face changed from surprise to surprise. Isn''t this the message Yang Fan sent out when he came to the inn? "Did Yang Fan come to the restaurant again?" The figures of Yang Fan and Zhao Longfei soon appear on the restaurant. Zhao Mingming catches a glimpse of them. They step back quickly and fall to the ground. It''s totally inconceivable. And Yang Fan and Zhao Longfei look at this scene, also feel inexplicable, look at each other, Zhao Longfei gaping at Zhao nameless, two people big eyes stare small eyes, completely do not know what is the matter? How did Zhao Mingming fall on the ground? For a moment, everything is quiet. Yang Fan always feels that he doesn''t seem to have any excessive behavior towards Zhao Mingming. Why is he so afraid of himself that he falls to the ground at the first sight of himself. After a long time, Zhao Longfei slowly recovered. It seemed that his reaction just now was a little too much. He quickly explained, "I''m in a hurry to offend two distinguished guests. Please Haihan!" Yang Fan immediately waved his hand and said, "you old man are not telling the truth, but I''m too lazy to tell you anything? But what do you think? I''m curious! " Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Zhao Mingming suddenly shrunk and said with some trembling: "I don''t know that young master Yang came here specially today. I have something to tell you. As long as I can do it for young master Yang Fan, I will never shirk." Yang Fan then glanced at Yang Xiaoke, who was running around on his shoulder. Yang Xiaoke''s eyes were shining and staring at Zhao Mingming. Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "you see, I haven''t said anything yet. This little guy expressed himself. What good wine and food do you have in this restaurant? Come up quickly." As soon as Zhao Mingming heard this sentence, his heart suddenly relaxed when he mentioned his throat. Since Yang Fan didn''t come to trouble him, that''s good. Zhao Mingming quickly said to Yang Fan, "young master Yang, don''t worry. I''ll inform them immediately to serve all the best wine. If you have any game, I''ll call young master Yang to taste it." Yang Fan nodded. When Zhao Ming left, he glanced at Zhao Longfei. He was surprised that he could not see Zhao Longfei''s realm. He has already reached the strength of Yuanying''s realm. If he can''t see the realm of others, there is only one possibility. Either Zhao Longfei''s realm is far beyond his realm, or Zhao Longfei''s special secret skills are practiced and his realm cultivation is hidden. In fact, Zhao Longfei''s strength was not weak originally. When he was inherited by the emperor of Chu, he had already entered the early stage of Yuanying. With the help of the emperor of Chu, he soon broke through from the early stage of Yuanying to the late stage of Yuanying, and only one step away from the successful existence of Yuanying. Zhao Mingming is only a warrior in the early Yuan Dynasty. How can he see through Zhao Longfei''s strength. Soon, the restaurant has been ready for all kinds of food and wine in front of Yang Fan, Yang Xiaoke just saw in front of the rich food and wine, jump from Yang Fan quickly, directly to the top. Two claws one before and one after the attack, full of food and wine will soon be empty a few dishes, looking at Yang Xiaoke''s shoulder and even constantly stirring, Yang Fan is helpless. This scene surprised Zhao Longfei and nameless to the extreme. Yang Fan wanted to say something, but he could only show his bitter face. It seemed that the little guy would never have enough to eat. He was as good as he had never seen food in his eight lives. Before that, Yang Fan had tasted the dishes in the wine, and always felt that the dishes in the restaurant were particularly fragrant, and the wine was particularly fragrant. Yang Fan glanced at Zhao Mingming, and said curiously: "you, a warrior who just stepped into Yuanying, why do you want to come to this wild Southern Xinjiang and specially open a small restaurant? You see, the guests are rare, and you want to make money, You can''t make any money! " Zhao Mingming''s strength to tell the truth, except for the ten major schools that he can''t provoke, other Xiaowu people are afraid that seeing him is like seeing a mouse and a cat, and they don''t dare to be enemies with him at all. Zhao Wuxi specially came here to open a restaurant. Where can''t he dominate with his accomplishments? Why should he open a small restaurant in this small Southern Xinjiang? Zhao Mingming looked at Yang Fan, pondered for a long time, showed his bitter face, and said to Yang Fan: "it''s not that I don''t want to leave, but I can''t leave. Someone is forcing me!" Yang Fan frowned and didn''t seem to know what Zhao''s nameless words meant. Zhao Mingming quickly explained: "I have offended an enemy who is many times stronger than me. This guy was originally inferior to me, but in order to deal with me, he specially went to learn witchcraft and practiced the evil skills hidden in the deep mountains and forests. That guy has been searching for my trace in Northern Xinjiang. If I leave Southern Xinjiang, he will never let me go, That''s why I live here. " Yang Fan nodded, but he had some insight. He didn''t expect that Zhao Mingming had been hiding in southern Xinjiang for so long in order to avoid his enemies. Zhao Mingming sighed: "if it wasn''t for that guy''s strength, I couldn''t resist at all. I would have fought with him for a long time. It''s better than living in this southern Xinjiang for more than ten years. Unfortunately, that guy''s strength is too strong. Once I appear, sooner or later, he will destroy me. Otherwise, why do I have to live in this southern Xinjiang for so long?" Yang Fan thinks that Zhao Mingming is also a poor man. With his strength, he can''t be trapped in the small Southern Xinjiang. Even the whole state of Chu may not be able to trap him. I''m afraid that he was forced to such a state for so long. After a long time, the food and wine on the table were quickly snatched away. Before Yang Fan had eaten a few, Yang Xiaoke quickly swept away the food and wine. After that, Yang Fan talked with Zhao Mingming again and explained to him some of his experiences in the secret world. Zhao Mingming quickly explained to Yang Fan the situation of Shida sect and southern Xinjiang. The high-level of Shida sect was scared by the demons and ordered his disciples to speed up their cultivation during this period of time to deal with the coming attack of the demons. Only then did they realize that the strength of the original ten major gates may not be as strong as they thought. At least they may not be able to resist the demons. Although the state of Chu is big, it is not without their rivals. After a good meal, Yang Xiaoke lay in Yang Fan''s arms and belched for a long time, showing his satisfaction. Then he slowly lay in Yang Fan''s arms. Chapter 258 Looking at Yang Xiaoke''s more mellow stomach, Yang Fan also said helplessly: "you little guy, if you go on like this, sooner or later you will become a big fat pig. Then I''ll kill you and serve the guests. Do you agree?" Yang Xiaoke coldly glanced at Yang Fan, silent, did not pay attention to him at all. As soon as he finished, the roof of the building seemed to be attacked. Suddenly, there was a burst of thunder. The debris on it seemed to be cut by the thunder. There were fist sized holes suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. Yang Fan stares at Zhao Mingming and Zhao Longfei. They are also puzzled. They have no idea what happened? "Hey, Zhao Mingming, you old man are hiding in such a remote restaurant. I''ve been looking for you for more than ten years, and finally I found you." His voice was very hoarse, like the sound of sand and stone rubbing. Hearing the familiar voice, Zhao Mingming was shocked, as if he had been completely imprisoned. His feet could hardly move. He turned his head stiffly and stared at the old man in front of him. "How did you get here? After all these years, can''t I avoid your tracking? You old man, you are really old and never die His name is Chen Mingwei. He is the evil old man in Zhao Mingming''s mouth. He never thought that after so many years, Chen Mingwei could still find here. Now the other side''s realm has reached the cultivation of the middle period of Yuanying, and he is also a first-class strong man in the whole southern Xinjiang. Zhao Mingming is very afraid of the other side, not only because the other side has reached the middle period of Yuanying, but also because the evil power of the other side''s cultivation is extremely strong, which is comparable to the existence of the later period of Yuanying. "It''s him, Chen Mingwei. How did this old guy come here?" "Don''t you know that Chen Mingwei came here? This guy is famous on the wanted list. He is an evil man who practices witchcraft. The whole ten major sects are wanted. " "The one above should be the boss behind the scenes of the restaurant. It seems that he has a holiday with Chen Mingwei. I''m afraid the restaurant has to be earth shaking again today. I''d better run quickly." "Chen Mingwei is here. How can we avoid his attack? This old guy is a first-class evil man. If we stay here, we will be attacked by him sooner or later, and will be used as the nourishment of poisonous insects." When the people below heard Chen Mingwei''s reputation, they shivered. The restaurant was full, but now it''s empty. Chen Mingwei pointed to the black dead skin on his arm, and said to Zhao Mingming with a ferocious face: "you old guy, the move you gave me has not recovered. For more than ten years, I look at the scar every day, and I want to come to you day and night." "What a pity!" Zhao Ming murmured and sighed. When he escaped, he took his last breath and left a huge wound on Chen Mingwei. Unfortunately, there is no way to deal a heavy blow to Chen Mingwei. However, for Chen Mingwei, every time it''s windy and rainy in the past ten years, Chen Mingwei has suffered a lot. Over the years, Chen Mingwei has always thought of the last moment when he let Zhao Mingming escape. "Hey, hey, you old man are still as weak as you used to be. Today you are in such a dilemma. I want to see how you can escape." Chen Mingwei showed a ferocious smile: "today, I want you to pay off the blood debt for more than ten years!" Whew, whew! Chen Mingwei''s power suddenly rushed out of the restaurant, and the whole restaurant could hardly resist. How could this ordinary wooden structure resist the powerful blow of Yuanying strongman. Zhao Mingming''s face is extremely ugly. His current strength is equal to Chen Mingwei''s. It''s impossible to compete with each other, let alone fight for life and death. "Take it, old man!" Chen Mingwei quickly pinched the formula, and a pair of golden hands fell on Zhao Mingming''s side in the blink of an eye. Many people saw this scene and felt cold all over. They were all wondering whether Chen Mingwei could take Zhao Mingming''s head in this move. However, at the moment, Zhao Longfei suddenly attacks and appears in front of Chen Mingwei. Yang Fan watched Zhao Longfei disappear in a blink of an eye. He came to Chen Mingwei''s face in an instant and was surprised. Zhao Longfei claps with one hand, his eyes are extremely cold. "Who on earth are you, too bold?" Chen Mingwei''s blood was boiling up and down, as if he had been frozen, and he had no power to continue to react. Zhao Longfei just looked coldly. With a slap of his hand, Chen Mingwei''s head exploded. In the blink of an eye, it was smashed, and the blood flowers rolled around. There was only half a corpse left, and it was incomplete. Bang bang! Just now that mighty momentum suddenly disappeared without a trace, all the people on the restaurant looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. Zhao Mingming''s blood was boiling up and down, and his face was unbelievable. Looking at the scene, he was stunned, and he felt cold all over. Zhao Longfei slowly returned to Yang Fan, with a respectful face. Yang Fan glanced at him coldly, and suddenly showed a warm smile like the spring breeze. "You still have some essence in this move, though it''s not very smooth, right? But it can only be used Yang Fan looks at Zhao Longfei''s eyes are increasingly satisfied, since Zhao Longfei wants to follow him, then Yang Fan will naturally give him some exercise opportunities, but if you want him to personally command, it is impossible. Zhao Longfei has a little insight and knows how to do it. Although the result is also within Yang Fan''s expectation, what a shocking scene it is. All the people except Yang Fan are looking at it in a hurry. Zhao Longfei slaps the existence of a Yuanying state lightly. Such a funny scene is almost unbelievable. Even Zhao Mingming was afraid to watch, but there was a faint mixture of gratitude in his fear. He could not see the strength of Zhao Longfei, but he knew that Zhao Longfei was strong, but within his expectation, Zhao Longfei was at most the existence of Yuanying in the early stage, which was at most a little stronger than himself. But I didn''t expect that Zhao Longfei could smash Chen Mingwei with a slap. Yang Fan could easily accept such a strong man. He couldn''t see through Yang Fan''s real strength and origin. Chapter 259 A strong man who has reached the middle and even the later stage of Yuan Dynasty can accept the existence of the strong man. Then, what is the state of Yang Fan''s strength? For a moment, Zhao Mingming''s mind was full of suspicion. Yang Fan''s strength might not be as simple as the golden elixir realm. He might have won the realm of returning to emptiness. Zhao Mingming knows that Yang Fan has hidden his strength. Although it is only the existence of jindanjing in the later period, his strength may have reached Yuanying. If Zhao Mingming knew that Yang Fan had defeated Tianmo, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so. He didn''t even know if he would be stunned on the spot. Zhao Mingming bows his hand to Zhao Longfei: "thank you for your help. Long Fei is grateful. If the adult has orders in the future, only one who has the ability to solve the problem will never refuse." Zhao Longfei is a direct hand, a face does not matter, said: "but some small things, you do not mind." Zhao Longfei has chosen to follow Yang Fan. In front of Yang Fan, he naturally has to perform well and deal with the things Yang Fan doesn''t want to deal with. If you don''t even have this insight, it''s really a failure to live up to the expectations of the Chu emperor. When Zhao Longfei watched Chen Mingwei appear, he had already made up his mind. If Chen Mingwei appears later, he will not be killed by Zhao Longfei as a target. Unfortunately, he has to choose the most inappropriate time to show up when Zhao Longfei wants to show up most. Under the restaurant in the distance, the audience are quietly there, silent, watching the end of the battle ahead. Since Zhao Longfei won, they don''t have to stay here. Everyone looks lucky. After all, Chen Mingwei''s bad name is well known to women and children. How can they not feel lucky that they can survive this disaster? Looking at the dilapidated restaurant, Zhao Mingwei sighed and sighed. Since Chen Mingwei has been eliminated by Zhao Longfei, there is no need for him to stay in southern Xinjiang. The waiter of the restaurant came to Zhao Mingming''s side. His face became paler and paler. The waiter trembled, as if he had not recovered from the scene. After all, this guy is just a small congenital situation. If Zhao Mingming hadn''t saved his life before, he would inevitably have conflicts when he entertained the strong in this restaurant. Zhao Mingming left a magic weapon to defend himself. I''m afraid he would have been killed by the battle just now. Zhao Mingming said: "Mashan, you have been with me for so many years. Now my enemy is gone. This restaurant is really unnecessary for me. You don''t have to be a man here. With your ability, you can live a more comfortable life elsewhere." After Zhao Mingming saved Ma Shan, he always let Ma Shan wait on him. Although Ma Shan''s qualification is not high, it''s also innate. It''s nothing to deal with a small restaurant. What''s more, Zhao Mingming used Ma Shan over the years and saved so much money. It can be said that all his expenses in southern Xinjiang were paid by Ma Shan. Mashan suddenly knelt down on Zhao Mingming''s body. Zhao Mingming was a little surprised and quickly asked: "Mashan, what do you want to say? I will satisfy you. I see your hard work all these years." But he couldn''t figure out what Ma Shan wanted to do. Ma Shan banged his head three times on the ground and said to Zhao Mingming, "from the day you saved me, I''ve decided that I''ll be your partner all my life. I''ll serve you well all my life and never leave." Looking at Ma Shan''s dignified face and resolute appearance, Yang Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ma Shan''s temperament was particularly good. Zhao Mingming showed his helplessness and said to Ma Shan, "why do you need to? You already have the cultivation of the innate state. As long as you study the skills I give you, you will be able to step into the state of building foundation sooner or later. You don''t have to be so hesitant! " Looking at Ma Shan''s serious face, Zhao Mingming said again: "just, since you have to stay with me, you can continue to stay. Anyway, there is really a lack of someone around me." Mashan''s face suddenly changed from gloomy to joyful. He saluted Zhao Mingming respectfully, and then stood on one side slowly. Yang Fan said to Zhao Mingming in a low voice: "let your enemy have died. What''s the next consideration? We still need to stay in this southern Xinjiang. " After Yang Fan asked, Zhao Mingming also had a dignified face: "I have no enemies, and I don''t know where to go. If you don''t dislike me, my kung fu is not solid, and I''m a burden, I really want to serve beside you." Yang Fan looked at Zhao Mingming carefully, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Mingming wanted to learn from him. However, Yang Fan didn''t want to say anything more. There was only one Zhao Longfei as a thug. At least there was a handyman. He was very happy. After all, Yang Fan didn''t know what his next plan was after he came to southern Xinjiang. After choosing an auspicious day, Yang Fan thought about it for a long time and finally made up his mind to return to Jiushan city with Zhao Mingming and Zhao Longfei. In the Jiushan city of Chu state, there is no more prosperity in the Lord''s mansion. The sky is covered with dark clouds. Everyone looks at the vision above the sky, which is a face of surprise. The black clouds above the sky almost cover the whole Jiushan city. The Lord of Jiushan city is already a sea of blood and hair. It seems that it is even a piled up human head. The three monsters led by Yu Long are now looking at the sky in despair. Their faces are pale, and they are looking at the huge figure in the void. There is no brilliance in their eyes. Their condition didn''t look very good. Their injuries showed that Xu Zhou and Xu Hui were gasping and almost dying. They had no spiritual power and could not persist. They seemed to be extremely weak. If the fire of life is hidden or extinguished, it may lose life at any time. In the sky, an old man in a purple robe coldly said to the jade dragon, "how dare you, just a little monster in the early Yuan Dynasty. You dare to stick with me until now. I can''t help but marvel at your strength!" But now Yulong''s physical condition is not very good. Chapter 260 "It''s a pity that no matter how powerful you are, you are just a little warrior in the early Yuan Dynasty. It''s impossible to stop me." The old man glanced coldly at Yulong with his scornful eyes. Yulong''s face suddenly went down. Look at the old man''s face, it''s more and more ugly. What the old man said is right. His strength can''t resist it at all. The old man''s strength is too strong. If it wasn''t for Yulong''s own blood blessing, maybe the old man would have won completely. "Well, it''s time to end. You can bury yourself here!" As soon as the voice fell, the old man''s eyes suddenly changed, and a huge force suddenly broke out. Yulong immediately put on his protective mask again, but in the blink of an eye, he was cracked by the thunder of the old man. Bang bang! The power of this palm was so powerful that the jade dragon could hardly resist it. A pair of golden hands condensed on the sky and held it for a long time. Even if these hands can''t tear up the sun and moon directly, it''s no problem to destroy the stars directly. People in Jiushan city looked at this scene, their faces became paler and paler. The figure of the old man in the sky was more and more magnificent, and they were more and more afraid. Bang bang! A pair of big hands suddenly fell, and thunders were heard in all directions. The buildings in the city were constantly collapsing under the pressure. Just as the golden hands fell, the whole city disappeared in the blink of an eye. In front of these big hands, the ordinary people in Jiushan city could not resist at all, and they closed their eyes in despair. Yulong and others also did not have a trace of facial expression. Looking at this scene in despair, the old man showed a smile on his face. "I didn''t expect that you can''t resist at last!" All of a sudden, the huge golden hand appeared in the air, and gradually ripples appeared in the air, and instantly appeared in front of Yulong, with a blow in front of the old man. Bang bang! The old man could not help roaring: "who on earth dare to play tricks in front of me?" The old man''s face was gradually heavy, and the figure in front of him completely resolved his attack. When did such a strong man appear in the state of Chu. To know that his strength has reached the existence of the late Yuan infant, it can be said that no one can compare with him except for the ten major gates. In his heart, the old man could not help but surmise: "is it someone from other sects?" And the people of Jiushan city are also staring at the human figure in the sky, the golden hand on the sky suddenly disappeared, bursts of cheers, and the people suddenly escaped from the shadow of death. "I didn''t expect that we could still be alive. Great, we are still alive." "That blow just now will definitely kill the old man!" "Fortunately, the nameless strong man appeared, otherwise, the old man would definitely be able to destroy the whole Jiushan city!" "Is this the existence of the strong in the late Yuan Dynasty? It''s almost destructive. " After seeing the power of Yuan Ying''s realm, people trembled. Although they didn''t know why Yuan Ying was so powerful, it was obvious that the power had broken their imagination. The strong in Yuanying realm can not be imprisoned at will, let alone defeated at will. Yulong also opened his eyes and found that where he could see, there was a great figure. This figure gave him a very familiar feeling and surprised him. The three monsters also slowly found a figure in front of them. The jade dragon exclaimed with surprise: "master, you are here at last." It was Yang Fan who broke the old man''s attack. When the old man heard Yu Long''s address to the young man in front of him, he could not help frowning and asked suspiciously: "is the master of this guy the boy in front of him?" Yulong had mentioned it before, but he didn''t care at all. After all, the person who can persuade Yulong is powerful, but he will never be afraid of it. But Yang Fan''s strength is too strong, the old man realized that he seems to have ignored something. Now it seems that the four people in front of him are not ordinary people at all. The old man frowned, and he didn''t see what kind of realm Yang Fan was. Even though he had reached the realm of the late Yuan Dynasty, it really made him have no background. At the moment, Yang Fan''s face is more and more gloomy. Even Yang Xiaoke on his shoulder can feel Yang Fan''s anger. This is the most angry moment in Yang Fan''s life. He didn''t notice for a moment that his subordinates were blasted into bereaved dogs in the Jiushan city. He could feel that the injuries of the four monsters were extremely serious. If it wasn''t for their strength, I''m afraid they would not have been able to stop the old man''s attack. Yang Fan looked at the old man''s eyes more and more cold, coldly said to Zhao Longfei: "Longfei, put out this old guy for me, nameless, you go to save people." As soon as the voice fell, the temperature in all directions suddenly dropped a lot. Suddenly, there was a wave above the void. The old man had a very ominous premonition. He looked around carefully, but it was too late to react. Then he was thrown out, and there was a wave in all directions. The old man was bombarded by Zhao Longfei''s fist, and his chest was dented directly. A mouthful of blood gushed out and fell on the ground. Bang bang! Many people were also affected, almost unable to escape, and around the earth as if a spider web like cracks in the hole, then appeared on the ground, dust swept down, debris flying. Everyone looked at the direction of the old man''s fall in amazement. They almost couldn''t believe it. Is it so easy for a powerful man to be hit by a blow? How is it possible? With the smoke, the people opened their eyes, looked at Zhao Longfei in the sky, and said in surprise: "how is the existence of Yuanying''s perfect level possible?" As soon as the voice fell, the old man''s eyes suddenly lost their looks. The vitality seemed to be extracted all at once. Under the attack of Yang Fan, it completely disappeared. People are also looking at the sky above Zhao Longfei, just heard what Zhao Longfei said. At present, this man is actually a strong man of Yuanying''s perfection. Even if we look at the whole state of Chu, it is an incomparable existence, but now it appears in the small place of Jiushan city. The most powerful state of Chu is Yuanying Jijing. The strong one in front of him is only one step away from entering Jijing, which shows his strength. Chapter 261 Zhao Longfei looked at the old man who had already died coldly, but he could not help but make complaints about himself. Although the old man had barely reached the realm of Yuan baby, he was weak, but he was completely struck by a blow. Yulong''s injury has recovered more than half. Yang Fan comes to him and helps him up. His breath is much better than before. Yang Fan frowned tightly and said, "what happened in the end? Give me a good explanation and I will take care of this group of people for you." Yang Fan didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack him once he was away. If it wasn''t for something, how could it be possible? Maybe the attacker is the strongman of the ten major sects. After all, a strongman like the old man definitely has a backstage presence, that is, a warrior under the ten major sects. Yulong explains clearly to Yang Fan that the elder who was killed by Zhao Longfei just now is the elder of Ziyun sect in the eastern part of Chu. It is precisely because Prynne killed a disciple of their sect before, and it is also because Prynne''s impulse that leads to this catastrophe. The cause of the incident is that the disciple of Shida sect takes a fancy to brandy. However, brandy doesn''t intend to pay any attention to the other party at all, but the other party wants to take brandy by violence. Finally, the incident reaches the ears of Shida sect, and brandy''s killing of the disciple can''t be concealed. Although the city where Prynne was located was remote, the news spread very quickly. After an elder of ziyunzong heard the news, he threatened to let the whole Jiushan City bury the disciple. Although Jiushan city is a very important city in the state of Chu, who dares to offend the ten major branches in the whole state of Chu? After all, the ten major branches are still very powerful in the state of Chu, and almost can not be offended. Once the other party is really upset, maybe the whole state of Chu will fall into chaos. The elder sent by ziyunzong, the elder who just died under Zhao Longfei, leads ziyunzong''s disciples to make trouble here. If Yang Fan didn''t arrive in advance, I''m afraid the whole Jiushan city would be destroyed in front of Yang Fan in the blink of an eye. Yang Fan coldly looked at the dead old man, his face was livid and said: "how bold, I''ll see how this ziyunzong should provoke at that time?" Once Yang Fan is really in a hurry, let alone a sect, he will never let go even if he is a strong man returning to the virtual world. Zhao Mingming and Zhao Longfei are also shocked to look at Yang Fan. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan uses such a cold tone. They have almost never seen Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan, whom they have met, has never changed his face. He is not afraid of anything, but everything is not in his heart. But now Yang Fan is not normal, but just a hand injured, why so anxious. Yulong quickly said: "it''s not only Ziyun sect, but also dreamland sect and piaoshan sect. It''s with the help of these two local sects that we are hurt by Ziyun sect." "Fanmengzong and piaoshan Zong!" Yang Fan coldly said: "good courage!" The local power of the Empire attached to ziyunzong, and even started to fight against his subordinates. Hanmang in Yang Fan''s eyes became more and more exuberant. Now he wants to destroy the sect of Ziyun sect. Ziyunzong. Master Ziyun said angrily, "who killed elder Baima?" Now he was completely angry, and the whole hall was shaking. Before a disciple of ziyunzong was killed, he was already very angry, which almost provoked him. But now the elder who was sent out also died. The elder''s death is undoubtedly worse. Ziyunzong''s yuanyingjing elders are just six people. It can be said that ziyunzong was originally the weakest of the ten major schools. The strength of the ten major sects is extremely strong. There are ten Yuanying elders in any Zhongzong sect, but there are only six of them. Moreover, most of them are in the early and middle stages, and the later stage is pitiful. Even if the Tianji patriarch who was destroyed by Yang Fan before was five more than the elders of Ziyun sect, the elders of yuanyingjing symbolize the strength of the sect, which shows the weakness of Ziyun sect. An elder said cautiously: "Lord, we have to be careful. It is estimated that the person who killed elder Baima is definitely stronger than him. Only in this way can we do it." An elder quickly said to the patriarch, "elder Baima is dead. People can''t come back to life after death. We can''t sacrifice for nothing." Immediately someone stood up and said, "the person who made the move may be another sect, not necessarily sanxiu!" When Ziyun heard this, his face went down completely. An elder said in a low voice: "it''s just the remote place of Chu state. In such a small place as Jiushan City, it''s absolutely impossible for the strong people in yuanyingjing to exist. It must be that some other clan learned that elder Baima went alone, and then they had the intention to kill elder Baima." In Ziyun''s eyes, he looked gloomy and said coldly, "which sect actually has the courage to kill elder Baima, what do you think?" Many elders whispered, listening to their analysis, Ziyun patriarch said: "no more discussion, I know who it is!" The sect that wants to kill the elder of Ziyun sect is nothing more than their mortal enemy, Wuyu sect. Apart from Wuyu sect, he really can''t imagine which sect actually wants elder Baima''s life. No matter who it is, it has to pay the price. "Even if it''s wuyuzong, I want to let him know that ziyunzong is not a bully, and our disciples don''t allow them to slaughter wantonly." The dignity of the clan is that no one is allowed to provoke, even the Wuyu clan, which is in the same strength with them. Moreover, since the other party has killed elder Baima, it is obvious that they want to break the window paper. The two sides have reached the time of sword and war meeting. However, wuyuzong didn''t know that he had a black pot on his back for Yang Fan, and became Yang Fan''s scapegoat. ¡­¡­ The accomplice of Wuyu sect is the local force in Chu state, piaoshan sect. The mountain where piaoshan sect is located slowly presents a stepped corridor. As one of the major forces in Chu, it is actually quite powerful. There are thousands of disciples under it. I don''t know how many people want to join it. Chapter 262 Lord piaoshan showed a happy face. He helped elder ziyunzong Baima and others to find the place where Prynne and others were. Lord piaoshan thought that he had an inseparable relationship with the existence of the ten major sects. The Lord of piaoshan is very happy. After all, the ten major sects can provide them with a lot of resources. One day, they will be able to get on the Ziyun express. As long as they get on the express, they can develop rapidly. Although they were extremely strong in the state of Chu, in fact, the state of Chu was only a small place, and there was no strong one born. The strength of piaoshan sect could not be seen in their eyes in front of the ten major schools. Lord piaoshan sneered: "ha ha, over the years, our old adversary has been declining day by day. Pitiful, pitiful, the Supreme Lord is finally going to be completely seated." Taishangzong was a very powerful existence in the state of Chu a long time ago. However, with the attack of piaoshan Zong over the years, his strength is shrinking, until recently, it is almost declining. A few days ago, a powerful person in Yuanying state of taishangzong had completely degenerated. Today''s taishangzong''s strength can be said to be getting weaker and weaker. In the whole Chu Kingdom, there was almost no threat. As long as there was a little decline, it was soon swallowed up by people. Looking around by the wolves, taishangzong, who had already become a paper tiger, could not continue to live. The number of elders of piaoshan sect is twice that of taishangzong. The taishangzong leader is ambitious and wants to swallow taishangzong together after this time. The leader of piaoshan sect has always been an ambitious man. He has always wanted to solve the problem of the large number of sects in the state of Chu. He wanted to make piaoshan sect strong quickly in a short time. The ultimate decline of taishangzong gave him the best chance. As long as he annexed taishangzong, it was not difficult to solve other sects. At that time, piaoshan sect will be able to get on the fast lane and become the most powerful sect in Chu Kingdom. Of course, it is the sect under ten major sects. However, at that time, he can wantonly control the whole state of Chu, and can ask for the support of the elder Ziyun sect to take him to the legendary xuanhuang world and ascend the road to heaven. However, the Lord of piaoshan doesn''t know that elder Baima has been completely destroyed. He wanted to help elder Baima before, but elder Baima died in the hands of Yang Fan. Boom! There was a roar in the sky, and the aura in all directions suddenly condensed together, just like the essence. The whole piaoshan sect is constantly shaking, as if there was a solar eclipse, blocking the sky. Dark clouds are constantly hanging over the sky. The disciples of piaoshan sect are wondering what happened? "What''s the matter? Is there a strong invasion? " All of us are caught off guard by the sudden changes. No one can think of why there are such strange changes in piaoshan. All the disciples of piaoshan sect were staring at the sky, and they didn''t know what had happened just now. Suddenly there are ripples in the sky, and then a huge crack appears in the sky. Yang Fan and Zhao Longfei soon appear in front of the public. Their figure is gradually stepping in the air, almost every step is stepping on the actual wallboard. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye across the void, even the ethereal patriarch may not be able to do things. But Yang Fan and others are able to do it easily, and immediately a disciple yelled: "is it difficult that these guys are here to attack us? How can this be possible?" The ethereal Patriarch on the sky and the elders of ethereal patriarch soon appeared in front of Yang Fan. They were extremely nervous. After they looked at the Yulong and others who followed Yang Fan, their pupils suddenly contracted. They couldn''t help shouting: "how can you be here? How can this be possible?" The elder of piaoshan sect also has an unbelievable face. Seeing that Yulong and others are safe, they can''t believe that these people have already been injured by elder Baima? Why are you still here? And the body is obviously not a little bit of injury, how can it be? Suddenly, Yulong and others almost scared off the elders of piaoshan sect. Yulong and other people''s breath, the Lord of the ethereal sect is not very worried, however, Zhao Longfei and Zhao Mingming''s aura, but let people worry more and more, it is obvious that the other party is not good, most likely is to revenge. And summoning so many people, it is very likely that they are going to destroy piaoshan sect. Yang Fan said directly: "many people here are Yulong people, so I don''t say much. You know what mistakes you have made." Yang Fan then gave a look to Zhao Mingming. Zhao Mingming immediately understood and nodded. His figure suddenly disappeared and attacked the misty elder in front of him. Crackling sound constantly rings out, the elder of misty clan is suddenly shot into a blood mist, and the blood suddenly falls. Several elders who were right next to the elder retreated, straight back, looking surprised at the elder who was photographed by Zhao Mingming. Zhao Longfei is not willing to be outdone. He quickly attacks the ethereal Lord. He only hears that Zhao Longfei splits the head of the Lord of piaoshan in an instant, and the head falls to pieces. The people of the ethereal clan are always more and more afraid. They slowly dodge behind Yang Fan and cry out, almost full of anger. They never thought that their companions were photographed by each other in the blink of an eye. Yang Fan is disdained to glance at the other people of piaoshan sect, and coldly said to the five Monsters: "since you have solved the most dangerous two women for you, you can solve the remaining enemies by yourself. You should kill them. Don''t leave any hands and tails. I won''t clean up anything for you any more!" Yulong and others were stunned. They looked at the elders in front of them and showed a ferocious look. The elders of piaoshan sect found that their situation was obviously not very good. They immediately said: "run quickly, these people want to kill us!" How can they escape Yang Fan''s attack? The space in all directions has long been completely blocked by Yang Fan. Even if they want to escape, it is absolutely impossible. The other disciples of piaoshan sect were staring at Yang Fan and others in the sky. They didn''t want to come back to God at all. The patriarch of their family was so easily killed by a slap, and the elder was reduced to the situation of being chased and killed. Chapter 263 The present piaoshan sect disciples did not dare to look at all the things in front of them. There was only one person in the crowd who closely looked at Yang Fan and others in the distance. There was only inconceivable, only fear and worry in his eyes. That person trembles to point to Yang Fan: "how possible, Yang Fan unexpectedly personally came, how possible?" The other disciples soon noticed the abnormal reaction and looked at the man. What''s the relationship between the young man and the strong man? When Yang Fan heard this voice, he was also surprised. He didn''t know who could recognize his true identity. He looked behind him and found that there was a man behind him, but he never thought that he was his brother, Yang Haishan! "I didn''t expect you to be here?" Yang Fan never thought that Yang Haishan would appear here, and he seems to have mixed very well. His strength has obviously reached the innate level. It has to be said that Yang Haishan is still a talent, even compared with the disciples of piaoshan sect. But let him compare with Yang Fan, he is nothing at all. Yang Haishan is Yang Fan''s brother. He never thought that Yang Fan would appear here, let alone that when Yang Fan appeared, it was like the arrival of the emperor. The whole piaoshan sect was completely shocked by Yang Fan''s trace. "When did Yang Fan become so powerful?" Almost all the people around Yang Fan dare not look at each other in their own life. Anyone around Yang fan can destroy the Lord of piaoshan. How powerful is Yang Fan? Yang Haishan''s face was shocked and his heart was more and more flustered. The life and death of all the disciples of piaoshan sect was between Yang Fan''s and others'' thoughts. Life and death were all in the hands of others. She was so strong that she could not imagine his life. Looking at Yang Fan standing in the center, surrounded by the stars, Yang Haishan couldn''t believe it at all. He doubted whether he was dreaming or not? As for Zhao Minghao and Zhao Longfei, they are also surprised. They want to know the true identity of Yang Fan, but they dare not ask him. Zhao Longfei also speculated in his heart: "is it difficult that Yang Fan is still a member of a big family, but if this guy is really a member of the same family as Yang Fan, why he would stay in such a small place as piaoshan clan? It''s obviously impossible!" After all, as long as Yang Fan is willing, Yang Fan alone can lead the whole family to become the most powerful family in the whole Chu Kingdom. Naturally, they don''t know the festival between Yang Fan and the Yang family. Although Yang Fan is a member of the Yang family, they really don''t have any feelings for the Yang family. If I didn''t meet Yang Haishan today, I''m afraid he has already forgotten the family that once belonged to him. Yang Fan coldly said to Yang Haishan, "Yang Haishan, for the sake of brothers of the same family, I can spare your life, but this opportunity is only once. If you leave now, I will spare your life!" Yang Fan''s voice resounded slowly in the sky, gazing at the sky like an emperor, like the most shining star in the sky, looking at the ants on the ground, he gave Yang Haishan the chance to escape. Yang Haishan looked at Yang Fan in a dazed way. He never thought about what Yang Fan wanted to express. Bang bang! The crackling sound spread all over the world. All the elders of piaoshan sect were bombarded to death by Zhao Longfei in the blink of an eye. It was not until this time that all the disciples seemed to realize something and cried in shock. "Elder, are you all right?" The elders of piaoshan sect were killed quickly by Prynne and others. There was no chance to live. I''m afraid that there would never be any so-called piaoshan sect in the whole Chu Kingdom. The patriarch had been killed, and the elders of piaoshan sect would soon die in other people''s hands. The whole piaoshan sect, a powerful force that had been standing for many years in the state of Chu, disappeared in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid today''s piaoshan sect can''t be called the sect. Yang Fan clapped his hands in all directions and roared angrily: "you can solve the next things by yourself. My request is very simple. You can play by yourself. You can kill as many as you can, and I won''t care about other things." With that, Yang Fan glanced at the people below. When he heard this sentence, the people below were worried. The quick reaction disciple whooshed back. The faster reaction disciple had already disappeared. Every disciple who heard Yang Fan''s words, his pupils contracted, leaving only his face full of fear. Is Yang Fan really going to wipe out the whole piaoshan sect? "Why, it''s really a devil. He''s planning to destroy our whole piaoshan sect, but he doesn''t run away quickly!" "If you don''t run away, you will die!" "God, why is he so cruel? Why is he killing us? We have to get out of here." All of them seem to be completely crazy, and they are running towards the back. They want to escape from piaoshan sect at once, although they may not have any effect on the current situation. After all, Yang Fan has already completely sealed the space in front of them. Even if they really want to escape, they may not be able to escape. "For what? Why do they want to kill us! " All the disciples of piaoshan sect feel that they are very pitiful. A group of people fell from the sky. They came to destroy the whole piaoshan sect. Why are they so sad? They have come across something rare in a hundred years. Piaoshan sect has been standing in the state of Chu for hundreds of years, but it has never provoked such a fierce enemy! One by one, the disciples cried out crazily, "please, let us go. We haven''t done anything to you!" "We''ll give you whatever you want. Take the treasure of piaoshan sect. As long as you''re willing to let me go, you can be a cow and a horse from now on." Some of them were originally disciples sent by the Chu family or even the Chu royal family. Their lives are very precious to them. After all, which one of the nobles in heaven doesn''t want to live. In front of Yang Fan, they kowtow one by one, hoping that Yang fan can spare their lives. Yang Fan''s face is not the slightest moved, this kind of small place baby can be worth how much money? He doesn''t care at all. What he wants is the death of these people. If they offend him, he can''t be forgiven. It''s just that if they leave trouble, they will bring trouble to his family sooner or later. Chapter 264 Yang Haishan''s face was shocked. He never thought that Yang Fan would want all of them to die. Suddenly, his body was completely swept by a chill, and suddenly rushed to his mind from the sole of his feet. Yang Fan''s purpose is very obvious. He wants to destroy the whole piaoshan sect, including him. At this time, Yang Fan noticed Yang Haishan''s constant shaking and gave a cold smile: "Yang Haishan, there is only one chance. If you insist on staying here, then don''t blame me. Yang Fan didn''t care about brotherhood. You didn''t say a word for me when I was killed." Yang Fan and the Yang family have no real feelings at all. The reason why he let Yang Haishan go is that although this guy didn''t do anything good for him, he didn''t hit the bottom of the hole. Looking at the twinkling cold light in Yang Fan''s eyes, Yang Haishan is also shocked. It seems that Yang Fan''s eyes are indifferent to everything in the world. At least Yang Haishan can see that he is not substantially different from other people of piaoshan sect in Yang Fan''s heart. If he really wants to stay here, I''m afraid Yang Fan doesn''t want to let him go either. He has to be buried in this piaoshan sect. He doesn''t want to be buried here. As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan left quickly towards the distance. Bang bang! The sky is broken, the space appears a trace of cracks, bursts of thunder, lightning constantly falling, as if the scene of doomsday. "Please let us go!" Looking at this scene, everyone kept shouting. They wanted to ask Yang Fan to spare their lives. However, looking at Yang Fan''s calm expression, they realized that if they continued like this, they would die here sooner or later. The golden light on Yang Fan''s body gradually flashed, and a sharp breath seemed to be a nine day relegated immortal. The mist rose up and filled the air around him in an instant. Bang bang! Yang fan blows his fist out, and his golden hands are above the sky. It seems that his hands can tear the whole Chu Kingdom, and even the stars may not be able to withstand the long blow. "Please, spare us! No The disciple of piaoshan sect cried with a painful face. Yang Fan''s golden hands are shrouded in the sky of the whole piaoshan sect. Everything seems to turn into powder under his attack. Yang Fan''s golden hand fell gently, just like a towering mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, it was falling on the main peak of piaoshan sect. Yang Haishan, who had just left, looked forward in a dazed way. He could not imagine what kind of scene he would encounter if he had hesitated for a moment? Is Yang Fan really that powerful? When Yang Haishan thought that Yang Fan had fallen to the bottom of the valley and lost his cultivation ability, he once looked on coldly, but he never thought that now Yang Fan is so strong that he can''t help laughing bitterly. If I was able to make friends with Yang Fan in those years, how could I just get a favor of not killing? I''m afraid that Yang Fan''s fingers will leak something, which will be enough for me to enjoy all my life! Piaoshan sect was destroyed under Yang Fan''s hand. This kind of strength surpassed Yang Haishan''s imagination. He even thought, has Yang Fan reached the legendary realm of returning to emptiness? "Yang Fan, how can he break through to the empty state in such a short time?" Yang Fan coldly glanced at other people of piaoshan sect, but he didn''t pay any attention to the rest of them. Under this palm, his gratitude and resentment with piaoshan sect ended. Whether there is inheritance of piaoshan sect in the world or not, it has nothing to do with him. Recently, a lot of great events happened in the state of Chu. Piaoshan sect was attacked by a mysterious strongman and soon destroyed. Another sect in the territory, dreamland sect, which had offended Yang Fan before, was soon destroyed by the strongman of Yang Fan sect. Today, piaoshan sect and dreamland sect have all folded their wings in Yang Fan''s hands. Taishangzong has the same scenery for a while, and the two sects destroyed in succession are near taishangzong. Taishangzong soon succeeded in taking over their territory. For a moment, the whole Chu state was extremely flustered, and people''s hearts became more and more flustered. No one knew whether the disciples of piaoshan sect and dreamland sect, who were arranged by the royal family, could survive. Soon, the news that all the disciples who stayed in piaoshan sect were destroyed quickly spread. The two sects that had been standing in Chu for a hundred years were completely destroyed, and it was almost impossible to survive. The happiest thing is the destruction of the royal family of the state of Chu, the piaoshan sect and other sects, which means that the whole state of Chu has no power to compete with them from today on. Now no power can reach a balance with them. How powerful are they. Taishangzong always showed weakness to others, and there was no threat from the strong in yuanyingjing. The power of the whole Chu state was nothing at all. Of course, the royal family of the state of Chu is still worried about whether Yang Fan is still in the state of Chu. If a member of the royal family or a large family accidentally offends Yang Fan, will the royal family of the state of Chu follow the footsteps of those two forces and be destroyed together. "Master Ziyun, what do you mean? I don''t remember offending you Master Wuyu looks at master Ziyun angrily, and tens of thousands of disciples follow him. Master Wuyu''s face was gloomy. Looking at the large number of people in front of him, he felt totally incredible. He didn''t understand what was wrong with master Ziyun and sent so many people to come. Master Ziyun, it seems that master Wuyu doesn''t know what happened. He''s full of doubts. He never thought that he really found the wrong person? But Ziyun master quickly drove this idea out of his mind. If it was really wrong, wouldn''t his prestige fall to the bottom? Looking at master Wuyu''s blank face, although he hesitated in his heart, he could not let it go. "Fog rain, you eat bear heart leopard gall, actually dare to our ziyunzong disciples and elders, really want to start a war?" The black line of master Wuyu''s head suddenly understood something. Before that, he didn''t know what had happened. Master Wuyu said angrily: "Ziyun, what did I do? If you have the ability, just give me some real evidence. Don''t slander good people here. " "Ha ha, misty rain, don''t pretend here. Do you think I really don''t know anything? Since you have the courage to do it, you must have the courage to admit it! " Ziyun said with a smile. Chapter 265 "It seems that you really don''t want to admit it now, so we have nothing to say!" Master Ziyun''s face suddenly changed, and the aura in all directions swept across. Since the other side was still sophisticating, only fighting could solve all this. In less than a moment, the disciples of ziyunzong surged up. You come and I go. The sky is full of sword Qi, and a sword light soars up. They are hit by the aftershocks of their terrorist battle in all directions. The earth is shaking, the space is surging with blood, and the corpse is falling down. The whole earth is completely dyed with blood, The flowing blood almost gathered in a blood River, flowing slowly. Which disciple of Ziyun sect is not the most gifted, and the Wuyu sect naturally does not fall behind. Just because it is a battle between geniuses, it has always been extremely cruel. The reason why the battles of the ten major divisions seldom break out is that they know that once the fighting starts, neither side can stop. It has been a problem for many years that Wuyu sect and Ziyun sect can''t see each other. But before the conflict intensified, it was just a small-scale battle, but now it has become an endless struggle. Bang bang! There was a ray of light from the master Ziyun. The vast momentum filled the heaven and the earth in an instant and surged in all directions, as if he could isolate the sky in an instant. The sword in Ziyun''s hand is so powerful that people only feel terrible. With the sword in his hand, the former Ziyun master killed a warrior who had reached the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. The face of master Wuyu had been a little dignified. It was the first time that he saw master Ziyun go all out. Over the years, they have long been rivals of life and death. They have been fighting secretly. Today, they put everything on the table. Although master Wuyu didn''t know what trump card master Ziyun had, he was well prepared. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses in a battle of their level. Master Wuyu didn''t intend to stay behind at all. The aura immediately swept over them when he hit them. A aura suddenly appeared behind them, like a banished immortal. There was a faint thunder on the long black gun of Ziyun Lord, and a huge snake was born. With wide eyes, he looked coldly at Wuyu Lord. The giant snake is the soul condensed by the spiritual power of the long gun in Ziyun''s hand. At that time, Ziyun once killed a colorful snake, which has reached the level of Yuanying. After the killing, Ziyun severely rubbed the skin and flesh of the colorful snake, and finally made this long gun. A burst of thunder and lightning, the giant snake in an instant towards the space in all directions crazy surge in the past, a ripple gradually in the horizontal surface. Master Wuyu was at a loss for a moment, completely stunned. Whew, whew! Master Ziyun''s move is really unimaginable. Master Wuyu is not willing to be outdone. Looking at master Ziyun, he seems to be able to split all the attacks in the world and wave his long knife in an instant. Bang bang! The battle between the two is in full swing, constantly colliding, and cracks appear in all directions of space. The boundless darkness instantly sweeps around, and the elders of the two main gates gradually collide. The number of elders of Ziyun sect was much less than that of Wuyu sect, but now they are at a disadvantage. Fundamentally speaking, the strength of Ziyun sect is much weaker than that of Wuyu sect. The elders didn''t plan to keep their hands at all. One by one, they tried their best to attack. Whoever keeps their hands will have problems. Both sides have been ready to fight at any time, fighting for life and death. As a corpse falls, blood is flowing in all directions, like a sea of blood. Ziyunzong died a large number of disciples in this war, which undoubtedly caused unimaginable severe losses to the two forces. This is often the case in the battle between the clans. The more the master Wuyu fought, the more he felt frightened. The master Ziyun also felt some regret. Why he provoked the master Wuyu? Both sides only regretted their previous behavior. They did not expect that the strength of the other side was so strong. For a while, master Wuyu and master Ziyun had difficulty riding a tiger, and they knew that when they arrived at Yuanying, the gap between a small realm was very big. The strength of master Wuyu is a whole higher than that of master Ziyun. Master Wuyu has reached the perfect existence of Yuanying. Master Ziyun only exists in the later stage of Yuanying, but the strength of both sides is equal. In the final analysis, the magic weapon level of Lord Ziyun is obviously higher than that of Lord Wuyu. The situation on the battlefield is unpredictable, and the corpses of the disciples of the two forces are almost piled up into a hill, which looks extremely frightening. Blood flow, rolling blood all over the sky interweaved into a series of blood fog, the head fell instantly, revealing the dense bones inside. However, Ziyun and Wuyu could not be distracted at all, and they did not even care about the tragic war situation. The war is so cruel, and the situation of the elders of Ziyun sect is not very good. There are numerous cracks on their bodies. The seriously injured elders can even see the white bones inside. The breath of several elders of Wuyu sect has already declined. It seems that the morale of the whole Wuyu sect is obviously much lower. Although it is not much better, it obviously retains certain strength. At least the strength of the elders of the Wuyu sect is much higher than that of the Ziyun sect. As for the elders of the Ziyun sect, they looked at each other anxiously and secretly. "It''s too late to use the last mace or not." Several elders whispered in a hurry and said, "it''s just, it''s just, it seems that we can only use the mace now, otherwise we will not be able to get away with it today." "But it seems that the situation is not very good at the moment. If we really use the mace, can we reverse the decline?" A few elders of Ziyun sect suddenly burst into light, and the mysterious meaning flashed. Suddenly, an aperture appeared in the mid air. The aperture Rune looked lifelike, as pure and natural as the law of heaven and earth. The strength of several elders of Ziyun sect is constantly climbing, and their injuries are gradually healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and their spiritual power is becoming more and more vigorous. A burst of light suddenly flashed out, constantly changing the shape of almost condensed into a terrible pressure. "What is this sudden aperture?" "Ziyunzong also has such an assassin''s mace, which makes me feel the threat of terror. How is it possible?" Chapter 266 Several elders looked at the constant smell in the sky, which was extraordinary and even a great threat to them. The disciples of Wuyu sect also retreated one by one. They only heard the roar of beasts in the sky. Their faces changed in an instant. The mighty waves swept across the sky like a hurricane. Yellow sand all over the sky, dust flying all over the sky, the light from the body of Ziyun Zong turned into a giant beast, and the huge figure almost covered the whole sky. In the middle of the array, a wild and ancient beast suddenly appeared. It looked very terrible. Master Wuyu could feel a terrible force from the giant beast, and it came with the speed of lightning. Master Wuyu was also completely startled, and quickly escaped from this vast and incomparable pressure. But master Ziyun showed a sarcastic smile: "I didn''t expect that your courage is not small, and you dare to flee back now!" Ziyun master mercilessly mocked, and master Wuyu''s face suddenly turned black, and then fought desperately. The elders of ziyunzong are proud, but the elders of wuyuzong are dignified. They never thought that ziyunzong could use such a mace, which shocked them. The fierce beast that gradually condenses on the sky comes to Ziyun master in an instant. Ziyun master''s face is angry. How can this guy be out of control? Master Ziyun immediately asked the elder of Ziyun sect, "what''s the matter? Why is this beast attacking me? " Master Ziyun didn''t react at all, and the beast came to him in a flash. The elders of Ziyun sect also looked at each other face to face. They could only shake their heads and explain: "Lord, we don''t know what happened." Master Ziyun attacked the beast, and a huge force burst out suddenly, holding the long gun in his hand to attack. Master Wuyu''s schadenfreude on his face: "it''s ridiculous to lift a stone and hit his own feet." Master Ziyun was more and more irritated: "this is not necessarily true. Does he only attack me? It may not be that I will not attack you. " After that, the beast in front of him suddenly attacked master Wuyu. Master Wuyu could not dodge and almost got hurt. Master Wuyu, who was extremely angry, could only grasp the huge sword quickly. Master Wuyu''s spiritual power soon condensed into essence and made the most fierce move. "Destroy heaven and earth!" It took him almost half his life to study this move. The light on his face gradually flashed. The vast pressure almost made people unable to breathe. Everyone was shocked to see the spear in Ziyun''s hand. A crack was formed in the space. The giant beast, which was born and even condensed from the array, was more and more fierce. The scarlet eyes were more and more fierce, staring at the spear in Ziyun''s hand. Boom boom! The vast light gradually radiated around, with a terrible corrosive force. Before many disciples of ziyunzong and wuyuzong touched it, they felt shaking all over. The long sword collided with the giant beast and burst out a burst of sparks. The power of Ziyun master suddenly increased again, but his body could not help shaking, and the giant beast was almost torn into pieces. The huge sword in master Wuyu''s hand was attacked by the light, and then there were cracks on his face. "What happened? How could this guy be so tough? " All of a sudden, the giant beast burst out like fireworks, a fierce roar, and burst out in the sky. The light from his eyes almost made people feel scared. The giant beast''s body also disappeared in front of Ziyun and Wuyu, but ran towards the crowd. Master Wuyu looked at everything in front of him in horror. Master Ziyun trembled all over. He always felt that the giant beast seemed to have its own soul. No matter Ziyun or Wuyu, they all looked at the giant animals in front of them with a look of horror. The giant animals were tearing and gnawing at people. These ordinary disciples were devoured by the giant animals almost in the blink of an eye. The terrible sound of chewing made almost everyone feel creepy. The elders of Ziyun sect are also shocked. They don''t know why their array can release such a terrible beast, and they are not controlled by them at all. Master Wuyu''s face suddenly darkened and said to master Ziyun, "how do you use the array? Where on earth did this guy come from? " Ziyun master swallowed a long mouthful of saliva and said helplessly: "we don''t know where this guy came from. This array is handed down by our Ziyun clan through the ages. The grandmaster once told us that we can''t use it until the critical moment. Is it really a terrible beast in the sky?" In the face of such a terrible beast, no matter master Wuyu or master Ziyun, or even the elders of Ziyun, they were all in fear. The giant beast attacked all the disciples in an instant. Even if the elders wanted to stop it, they could only stare at it and had no time to react. The disciples with a little sense of resistance immediately attacked the giant beast, but their attacks seemed to have no effect, and each attack only brought the giant beast''s more and more surging fighting spirit. It seems that the giant beast was born in the array. In the face of people''s surging attack, it only tickled him. However, every move of the beast''s attack was unbearable to all the disciples present. After the defeat of Ziyun, the sword in master Wuyu''s hand was also broken quickly and thoroughly. Master Ziyun and master Wuyu look at each other. They can''t believe that the terrible monster released by this array has such powerful power. "What is this monster?" A huge figure instantly appeared in front of an elder of Ziyun sect, and then he tore the elder into pieces completely. Such a terrible scene made people feel only a burst of fear. Suddenly, the lightning fell. The attack of Ziyun master could not ambush the giant beast at all. The giant beast appeared in front of Ziyun master in an instant. Ziyun master wanted to resist the attack of the beast, but found that his sword touched the hand of the beast, but it turned into pieces instantly. "It hurts!" There was a huge hole in his chest, and he quickly stepped back, Chapter 267 Master Ziyun''s whole body was full of blood, and the blood suddenly spewed out a mist, which even he could not resist. Lord Ziyun only felt a moment of terror. He didn''t know what array they were using? I don''t know what terrible things they have released. The most important point is that they have no ability to resist the beast, even if they want to resist. Bursts of thunder roared, a crack in the sky suddenly appeared, a portal suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. Yang Fan a face of surprise, looking toward the distance, only to find that the bottom seems to be the accumulation of a body. Yang Fan never thought that he was looking for trouble. As a result, there were so many troubles here. Yang Fan''s heart is also extremely speechless. He can''t expect that he has piled up a lot of corpses as soon as he appears. It seems that he hasn''t taken revenge yet. Is it difficult for these two forces to destroy themselves? "What''s going on here?" Yang Fan is very curious. When he came here, he saw a terrible figure covering half of the sky at first sight. Every roar of the terrible beast attracted Yang Fan''s attention. Found in front of the beast of terror figure, Yang Fan gaping at, showing a face of horror. "Oh! "It''s a big one!" Yang Fan stares at Chen in front of him and looks at him in shock. Zhao Longfei''s heart is also a burst of Horror: "what is the real meaning of Chen? How could it cause such a big reaction from young master Yang? " Yang Fan knew that Chen Chen was originally a god beast in xuanhuang world, but the god beast of xuanhuang world would appear in this small Chu Kingdom. Zhao Mingming looks at Yang Fan''s reaction in front of him and feels palpitation inexplicably. He and Zhao Longfei look at each other face to face. They have no idea why Yang Fan shows such a strange look. Is this monster really something? Chen Chen''s eyes instantly turned to Yang Fan, showing a ferocious look, and quickly attacked them. "How dare you come to seek death!" Zhao Longfei looked at the suddenly come of Chen in front of him. His face suddenly changed. Yuan Ying''s perfect power burst out directly, and a flash of light flashed behind him. Zhao Longfei actually dare to face hard shoulder, everyone is also a face of surprise, did not expect to appear in front of the strong is the perfect strong Yuanying, everyone staring at all this. Even Lord Ziyun and Lord Wuyu were almost speechless. They didn''t expect that there would still be strong people in this group, and Yuanying''s perfect existence was on an equal footing with them. Zhao Longfei directly fought with Chen in front of him and got Zhao Longfei who was inherited by the emperor of Chu. His strength was not comparable to that of ordinary suzerain. The sky was shaking, and there were faint ripples in all directions. Zhao Longfei''s divine light gradually radiates the brilliance of war god, which is inherited by the emperor of Chu. He originally has great strength. In addition, he has demon blood. With the help of the emperor of Chu, he refined the demon blood and turned it into pure spiritual power. Although all the demon blood in his body has been removed, his demon body is also extremely strong. The battle between one man and one beast is in full swing. In the blink of an eye, a vortex of spiritual power is formed. The vast image is constantly appearing above the sky, which can almost be described as terror. Yang Fan is surprised to see Zhao Longfei''s performance in front of him, and his heart is also full of doubts. Yang Fan didn''t expect Zhao Longfei''s strength to advance so rapidly. It seems that the inheritance of the Chu emperor is not so useless. At least he can deal with this terrible creature. You should know that these two big gates cost almost all of their strength, but they still can''t hurt Chen. Then Zhao Longfei can fight with Chen with a pair of meat fists. The giant hands appeared in front of the crowd. The hands seemed to be able to cover the clouds above the sky. In front of the golden hands, everyone was as small as creeping ants. That pair of golden giant hands instantly condensed into essence, and attacked him in an instant. His big eyes looked straight at the golden giant hands in front of him. Naturally, he was not willing to be easily patted down by the giant hands, so he quickly resisted. That pair of golden giant hands seemed to tear the space, a scratch appeared in an instant, and then it was such a fierce attack. In the blink of an eye, it was quickly torn apart by his extremely sharp claws. Chen figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Longfei, Zhao Longfei mouth can not help twitching, the speed of this Chen is too fast, he did not respond, when he reacted, recovered, but only felt a twitch all over. He never thought that the speed of his life was so fast that he almost attacked his life gate. "No, I really want to attack my life gate!" Chen Chen''s paws fell in an instant, and Zhao Longfei felt a cold air rushing towards him. A crisis suddenly spread to him. Zhao Longfei''s body disappeared in an instant, and continued to evade in front of him. Zhao Longfei looked at the fierce beast under his eyes with some fear. Just now, the most terrible blow was fierce and swift. It was almost that Zhao Longfei exhausted all his strength to launch it. Even his own body suffered heavy damage, but his move directly tore half of the space, completely tearing, making his arm almost unable to heal. Yang Fan is also a shocked look, he can feel Zhao Longfei''s strength gradually weak. Yang Fan hesitated, whether to help Zhao Longfei or let him continue to test? Chen''s strength is obviously hidden in front of him. If he continues to attack, I''m afraid Zhao Longfei is not his opponent at all. Yang Fan knows that Chen''s strength is more than that. After all, as a legendary beast, Yang Fan has heard about how strong he is. At least in the state of Chu, even the former Emperor of Chu and the Lord of demons could never be his opponent. In Yang Fan''s arms, Yang Xiaoke shows his curiosity, as if he had seen a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time, or a pet he hadn''t seen for a long time. He shows his joy. His eyes twinkle, as if he was very excited. The giant beast also looks forward to Yang Xiao and is suddenly stunned. Chapter 268 Yang Xiaoke has no interest in Chen, and Zhao Longfei''s face becomes more and more ugly. Every time he plays, he feels more and more frightened. As long as he hesitates, he may die in Chen''s hand at any time. Underground people constantly look up at Zhao Longfei, they can also see where Zhao Longfei''s vulnerability lies. Zhao Longfei seems to be no longer Chen''s opponent, while the Ziyun Patriarch on one side is beating in his heart. His heart goes up and down with Zhao Longfei''s ups and downs. If Zhao Longfei in front of him is not his opponent, no one here can be hostile to him. I''m afraid that all people will die miserably in Chen''s hands in an instant. Yang Fan then glances at Chen, who stares at him. They are both enemies. Yang Fan said to Zhao Longfei, "Longfei, I''m afraid you are not his opponent. You''d better step down first." "You are not his opponent!" This sentence instantly makes everyone turn their attention to Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s voice rings in the whole world, and everyone''s eyes look at Yang Fan. No matter master Wuyu or master Ziyun, they were a little surprised. Could this young man have a way to deal with Chen? However, Yang Fan doesn''t have any spiritual power on his body at the moment. It seems that Yang Fan who hides his cultivation doesn''t have any spiritual power. He is just an ordinary person. How can he deal with Chen. What''s more, Zhao Longfei can''t understand what Yang Fan wants to do. He is just stunned. He also knows that he is not Chen''s opponent. Instead of resisting here, he might as well go back and let Yang Fan fall to the bottom in the blink of an eye. Yang Fan is also looking at Chen, looking at his flaws, xuanhuang world and the fairyland where Yang Fan is almost gone. Yang Fan hasn''t even seen such a fierce Hu for many years. He is very curious about why he appeared in the small Chu state. He couldn''t figure it out before, but now he guesses that he has a strange smell on him. The cold is gradually spreading, a black fog is gradually spreading, the huge waves are sweeping in an instant, and he turns into a terrible killer. Chen''s Scarlet eyes were staring at Yang Fan. Yang Fan was glanced at by it, and his goose bumps suddenly surged up and down. He was surprised, and immediately looked at him. It seems that Yang Fan has no way to control his body under the control of Chen, and even his spiritual power is faintly lax. Yang Fan forced to restrain the trembling in his heart, and his face turned pale, almost unable to resist. The black fog on Chen Chen''s body suddenly formed and wrapped Yang Fan. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan was wrapped like a worm. Bang bang! Chen Chen sent out a series of fog with aura in all directions, instantly appeared in front of Yang Fan, this move almost completely tore up the air around. With a roar, Chen fell down, shaking between heaven and earth. Even the sky above was shaking, and the dust and smoke were flying up. When the smoke was gone, Yang Fan stopped him with one hand, which was very relaxed. The crowd gaped at the scene, as if it were all a dream. Yang fan used only one finger to control Chen easily. No one can know how strong Yang Fan is. In the sky, Ziyun Lord only had a face full of horror, but also showed a happy smile. I never thought that such a strong Hu, such a terrible blow, was useless in front of Yang Fan. Ziyun master''s body is constantly shaking, and he can''t stop thinking about what level Yang Fan has reached. Has he touched the legendary realm of returning to emptiness, or even directly stepped into the realm of returning to emptiness. Yang Fan is full of strength all over his body, and his strength is gradually breaking out. If he is an ordinary Yuanying strongman, how can he compete with this fearsome beast in the xuanhuang world. Yang Fan didn''t seem to exert his strength at all. He just stood in the same place with his hands down. The power of his body suddenly fell on the ground like a mountain. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable pit was gently smashed open, and the smoke was rolling all over the sky. A finger of Yang Fan was crushed so that he couldn''t move. Everyone couldn''t believe what he was doing. This scene made people feel extremely surprised. He stood in the same place as if he had been enchanted, and he didn''t have any power to move. People also can''t stand a cold breath, they feel that Yang Fan really need how strong strength to be able to suppress them. Before Ziyun and Wuyu fought for their lives, they couldn''t do him any harm. Yang Fan could frighten him with just one finger. Even if Zhao Longfei gave up his life and made every effort to attack him, he couldn''t do him such a big attack. However, under this blow, Chen was completely blown away. This blow almost lost his mind. Yang Fan in the sky was shocked. Now he regrets why he asked the elders to use the array before. If you don''t let the elders use the array, you won''t attract such terrible people. However, he was also very glad that he had never offended Yang Fan outside the secret place before. If Yang Fan had a trace of evil thoughts towards him at the moment, he would surely die. Bang bang! A burst of boxing voice instantly swept the smoke all over the sky. Today''s Chen looks much worse than before. On his body, there is an obvious protruding red pimple and blood, constantly flowing blood towards the ground. Chen Chen seems to be alive. Yang Fan feels a little surprised. He is worthy of being called Chen Chen. It''s just a slap. It can really make him seriously injured. If it is replaced by the ordinary Yuanying realm, the strong may not be able to hold the punch. Although Chen Chen''s strength is not high, he only exists in the later period of Yuan infant, but the black fog on his body is the same as the black fog of the demon clan, even more than that. The black fog on Chen''s body can corrode the space, and even instantly tear the space. The reason why Chen can master the powerful power of space here is probably because of the protection of the black fog. Yang Fan didn''t relax his vigilance. He was very curious about what he was doing? Chapter 269 If we can''t solve this problem, Yang Fan''s heart knot will always be difficult to solve. Bang bang! A vast pressure floated in all directions, and the dragon and Phoenix danced all over the sky, just like the immortal beast that landed in the nine days. All of them bowed their heads in front of Yang Fan. Bang bang! Every word Yang Fan said was like a big road, which suddenly fell down. All of them were lost in heart and mind. They just felt their soul trembling. I''m afraid that even if Yang Fan is a real Yuanying strong person, even if he is a strong person returning to the virtual environment, he may not be able to do it. Chen Chen is lying quietly on one side, as if he is saving his strength. Yang Fan looks at Chen''s flaws very quickly. With the power of Jiuding, he rushes towards Yang Fan in an instant. Yang Fan''s aura suddenly turned into a nine cauldron, which was dead on Chen. Chen Chen felt as if there was something heavy on his limbs. He crushed his limbs to the point where they were almost broken. The pit on the ground suddenly appeared, and bursts of rising smoke came out. He racked his brains to escape quickly from the distance. Yang Fan soon opened the sea of Chen''s soul and went in towards Chen''s soul. Chen Chen''s angry voice roared out and said angrily: "shameless boy, you should take advantage of others'' danger. If you dare to move forward, I will never let you go." Chen can''t break free for a moment. Yang Fan appears in the sea of his soul and shuttles through the sea of his soul. Chen becomes more and more angry and stares at Yang Fan. "How dare you ambush me behind my back!" Chen opened his mouth and wanted to swallow Yang Fan''s soul in the sea of soul. Yang Fan''s soul glanced coldly at Chen, revealing a funny face: "I want to see what you can do?" "If you don''t let me go, I''ll never give up. If you go back now, we can still live in peace," he said with a smile Chen Chen roared angrily. He was also a great beast. He was attacked so much by a little warrior. Yang Fan''s exposed strength is almost the existence that he can''t resist for the time being. If it wasn''t for his weak strength, Yang Fan was just a few moves in front of him. "Do you really have that ability?" Yang Fan a face of disdain said, although the strength of Chen exposed is very strong, but in front of his eyes is just the general existence of ants. He was just a little curious about the origin of Chen. Chen was obviously not born and raised in the state of Chu, but a product of the birth of xuanhuang world, or a possible product of fairyland. What was the reason for his falling to the state of Chu? If this problem can''t be solved, Yang fan can''t figure out what''s in front of him? Chen Chen coldly looked at Yang Fan, he would never give up, showing a face of resentment. "Ha ha, if I didn''t lose a lot of strength, I''d like to take a shit on my head with your weak existence and insignificant state. I tell you, let me go. Once my strength is restored, I''ll let you know that life is not like death." Yang Fan seems to have captured some information in general, and quickly said: "I''m very curious about what the power you said is. If you can still exert your power, what do you want to do?" Chen said coldly: "son of a bitch, you dare to insult us like this!" Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of scarlet, roared: "you are so bold, dare to despise me so." But Yang Fan said coldly: "you little beast really have courage. I despise you. What do you want?" "Little beast, you have the courage to say it again." Chen Chen''s face turned red and roared towards the sky. The echoes gradually rippled in all directions and spread out. Yang Fan described him as a beast, but he was a magnificent beast, and he was called a beast. Chen Chen is constantly trembling. In his soul sea, the aura from all sides almost gather around him. He wants to kill Yang Fan with the power of this palm. Otherwise, he would never be as calm as he is now. Yang Fan didn''t seem to notice Chen''s small movements, but coldly glanced at Chen, who is still shaking underground. Bang bang! Chen gave a scream, and the pain Yang Fan put on him made him feel more and more painful. Yang Fan glanced at Chen and said coldly, "you''d better answer my question, otherwise, I''ll let you go." Chen''s body is almost cold to the extreme, its pupil suddenly contracted, Yang Fan''s understatement, but let him realize that the crisis is coming. If it can''t kill Yang Fan, it will never give up. If Yang Fan just killed his body, he would have no fear. If the soul is really destroyed, it will die completely in the blink of an eye. If the soul is still alive, it will be able to continue to revive. Now Yang Fan almost holds the throat of his fate and its only vitality in his soul sea. Chen Chen sighed a long time. Under Yang Fan''s eyes, he had to bow his head. His strength in the state of Chu was really unmatched, but now he was really destroyed by Yang Fan, which is almost not worth the loss. It is reasonable to say that this is a total loss. Chen Chen''s present soul is not complete at all, and his three souls and seven souls are almost half less. The reason why Chen Chen is sealed in the array is that other souls don''t know where he is sealed. He knows that if he wants to regain his power in heyday, he must find other souls. Otherwise, its spirits are scattered all over the world, and it has no hope to return to the peak in its life. It will not be forced to such a dilemma by Yang Fan. Yang Fan thought for a long time, but he did not expect that his soul would be divided so quickly. Although he was a fierce beast, he was not without fear. Chen Chen glanced at Yang Fan with trembling eyes and immediately asked, "can you let me go now? I''ve told you about my soul. Should you fulfill your promise?" Chen answered truthfully and looked at Yang Fan naively. He hoped that Yang Fan could keep his promise and let him go, but Yang Fan said coldly, "your soul, you really told me. Who has the ability to take away your soul at will? As long as you surrender to me, I''ll let you go right away, OK?" Chapter 270 Chen Chen hummed twice. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that this human should submit to him. How could it be? No matter how bad it was, it was an ancient beast. How could it submit to a small human. "Don''t go too far. You want me to surrender. You know that even your ancestors don''t have such powerful ability to frighten us." Yang Fan once again suppressed the power on him, and threatened Chen, saying: "less nonsense, quickly hand over your soul, I can''t spare your life, but you have to be self-conscious." Chen Chen looks extremely aggrieved, but Tongling''s big eyes are full of tears and look very funny. Of course, it can''t really surrender to Yang Fan. If he can gather his soul and recover his strength now, the first person he killed is Yang Fan, who will surely crush Yang Fan thoroughly. Yang Fan also knows that Chen is not impossible to submit to him, but not to the moment of life and death. However, Yang Fan soon came up with a way to control Chen. As long as he has a wisp of soul in his hand, Chen can never escape from his hand even if he escapes to the ends of the earth. Yang Fan doesn''t care if Chen Chen wants to recover his strength at all. As long as he can go to a stronger space, even if he can recover his strength, he will never attack him. Yang Fan just wants to tame it into a mount, and just walk around the state of Chu. At the thought of the majestic appearance of riding the boat, Yang Fan was also happy, as if the peach blossoms were in full bloom. Yang Xiaoke must be very happy to fly around. Bang bang! A burst of roar quickly rushed in all directions, so that all people heard the body shaking constantly. The disciples of Wuyu sect and Ziyun sect felt a shiver all over and were wrapped up in a chill. Chen Chen coldly glanced at the crowd. They all shivered and became extremely ugly. Is it hard for Taotie to break away from Yang Fan? Everyone can''t understand it. Chen suddenly comes to Yang Fan and attacks him crazily. Looking at the fierce attack that originally wanted Chen suddenly broke out, people were just shocked. They even have already given up the possibility of Yang Fan''s victory, and he has become more and more fierce. With the surging momentum, people around them only feel a chill. Zhao Longfei and Zhao Mingming look at Chen''s coming towards Yang Fan. Their faces suddenly change and their momentum gradually spreads out. They are ready to fight at any time. Yang Fan just gave them a look from a distance, shook his head at them, and told them not to do it first. Zhao Longfei couldn''t understand what kind of means Yang Fan had at all. Chen soon arrived at Yang Fan''s side, his face suddenly changed, and he stayed there quietly. He didn''t know what was happening, and his momentum gradually evaporated. After all, he is a fierce beast. Even if he doesn''t exude momentum, the sense of terror of his blue face and fangs makes people fall into the ice cave. Now Chen Chen stays by Yang Fan''s side. Although his momentum has already disappeared, his face is more and more fierce. "What''s the matter? Is this guy really accepted?" "How can it be? You look down on the beast too much. He is a beast at any rate. The strong one directly hurt him. Can he really not hate him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Ziyun and all the people in Wuyu sect don''t understand what happened in front of them. Chen Chen, who used to be extremely cruel, now stays in front of Yang Fan. "You are really naughty, you little fellow! You really can''t be obedient without beating you up, can you? " Yang Fan coldly glanced at Chen, revealing a smile on his face. Hearing these words, all the disciples felt as if they were in a dream. Did Yang Fan really accept Chen in front of them? Chen Chen was also not angry. Naturally, he noticed the surprised eyes of those disciples in all directions, and his heart became more and more indignant: "do these people think they really want to stay with this guy? If it''s not for their soul, they are forced to hand over by him. Now he wants to leave here as soon as possible, and the farther away from this guy, the better, It''s better not to see you again for the rest of your life. " Zhao Mingming and Zhao Longfei, as well as the monsters, also stare at the scene in front of them. They don''t know what happened? However, what they were soon able to confirm was that Yang Fan really accepted Chen. "Ha ha, human beings, although I have submitted myself to you, we have something to say first. I''ve agreed with you that you can''t order me to do anything except yourself, especially let me work hard!" Yang Fan nodded noncommittally. He didn''t think about using Chen to do anything at all. He just wanted to pull the wind. Chen Chen''s strength is good, but in the whole Chu Kingdom, no one is his opponent. He doesn''t need Chen to do anything for him at all. Ziyun master has always been flexible. He nodded heavily in the direction of Yang Fan and knelt down to thank him. He said: "the kindness of the elder, Ziyun will never forget in this life. Please come to Ziyun master and thank him for saving his life." The disciples of ziyunzong and wuyuzong soon knelt down heavily towards Yang Fan. Naturally, they are not stupid. They can become the disciples of the ten major sects. Who is not the most intelligent person? If Yang Fan didn''t appear, they would have been buried in Yang Fan''s hands. Yang Fan''s previous battle also filled them with melancholy. Although the ten major branches were powerful, Yang Fan''s strength, in the state of Chu, I''m afraid no one could match it. In this world, the strong are respected. It is a great honor for them to kneel at the feet of Yang Fan. Yang Fan took a cold look at the Ziyun master. There was a little contempt in his eyes, almost without any feelings, just like looking at a mole ant that can be destroyed at any time. Ziyun master trembled all over, and his heart suddenly raised to his throat. He was constantly guessing whether he had angered the strong man in front of him. He was flustered, but he still forced himself to calm down quickly. His calm face surprised everyone. But Ziyun master now dare not say a word, for fear of angering Yang Fan and causing Yang Fan''s displeasure. Chapter 271 But Yang Fan didn''t plan to let go of Ziyun master. He said coldly to the fog rain master: "are you the master of Ziyun master?" Ziyun patriarch''s heart is constantly speculation, also dare not speak out, he does not know whether Yang Fan recognize him or not. Ziyun had a meeting with Yang Fan at the gate of the demon transmission, but he didn''t talk with Yang Fan on that day. He even had nothing to do with Yang Fan at all. Is it difficult for Yang Fan to know him? Ziyun patriarch''s heart is also a burst of joy, just for a moment can''t guess Yang Fan''s meaning, also dare not stand out. Master Wuyu waved his hand and said, "I''m the master of Wuyu. I''m afraid I''m mistaken." Yang Fan frowned tightly and called to the front, "where is the Ziyun master?" Yang Fan''s voice is almost from the jiuchongtian general, with endless prestige, instant in people''s hearts slowly concussion down. Ziyun patriarch didn''t find that Yang Fan''s face was suddenly gloomy. He was surprised to point out his name directly. He thought that something good had happened. What good did Yang Fan do to Ziyun patriarch? Ziyun patriarch had already had a lot of imagination in his mind. He thought that if Ziyun patriarch could get in touch with Yang Fan, he could become one of the best patriarchs in the whole Chu Kingdom, and even directly take the lead in the ten major patriarchs. However, Yang Fan''s face is suddenly gloomy down, Ziyun master is still in a hurry toward Yang Fan walked past. Master Wuyu didn''t know what happened to Yang Fan, but he had a vague premonition. With that, master Ziyun also gave a cold glance at master Wuyu. Master Wuyu felt that his blood had suddenly cooled down, and his fighting will soon subsided. If Yang Fan is really the reinforcements invited by Ziyun Lord, then they may really face the real disaster of destruction. Yang Fan coldly glanced at the Ziyun master and suddenly said, "are you the Ziyun master? I called you so many times just now, why didn''t I come out? " Master Ziyun nodded and said: "please forgive me. I''m just a little distracted. I''m master Ziyun. I don''t know what''s the matter with master Ziyun?" "As long as the words of the elder, the younger generation will act as a pawn immediately in advance and devote themselves to the elder''s death." Yang Fan said softly: "since you are the leader of Ziyun sect, let the disciples and elders of Ziyun sect stand on the left." Master Ziyun didn''t know what the situation was, so he quickly asked all his disciples to stand on the left, and also gave master Wuyu a cold glance. Yang Fan face as usual, solemnly said: "you really will all the people have been assembled?" Master Ziyun said quickly: "master, this is all of us. If you have anything, please tell me. I will do it well in advance." Lord Ziyun is also curious about what happened to Yang Fan, Yang Fan sneered: "ha ha, in this case, I don''t have to say more!" As soon as Yang Feng''s words fell, they burst out like rain flowers. Layers of smoke fell in all directions, and a strong smell of blood went up slowly. This scene made people feel chilly. Even the master of fog and rain was completely at a loss. He didn''t know why? As soon as Yang Fan''s face changed, all the disciples of Ziyun sect disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only the leader of Ziyun sect gaped in front of him, his eyes were wide open, his mouth could be stuffed like a watermelon, and he roared loudly: "elder, it seems that Ziyun sect has never offended you, why do you want to do so." Ziyun''s heart was extremely angry. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Yang Fan. No matter who he was, he cherished his life extremely, even the LORD was no exception. Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "do you really think you didn''t offend me? Do you remember that a few days ago, you once sent an elder named Baima to the state of Chu "Elder white horse!" Master Ziyun is stunned. Isn''t elder Baima sent to Chu by him? Ziyun master suddenly thought of something and quickly stepped back. Yang Fan cold smile: "it seems that you have all understood, right? Did ziyunzong offend me? You know it. " Yang Fan suddenly turned into a flowing light. The Ziyun patriarch was struck by Yang Fan, and his brain burst forth, and his blood flowed underground. However, the Kungfu of a cup of tea was completely destroyed by Yang Fan. Looking at the scene in front of us, all of us couldn''t help spitting out a long breath, clenched our teeth, and trembled. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, we were more and more frightened. Yang Fan seems to be the devil in the world. Ziyun master and Wuyu master have the same power, and they are the same ten major sects. Their strength is almost the same. However, with Yang Fan''s help, Ziyun sect, whether disciples or elders, or even the patriarch, failed to escape Yang Fan''s vicious hand. How terrible was Yang Fan''s strength to achieve such a state. For a moment, all the sounds of heaven and earth were quiet. Everyone looked up at Yang Fan and the strong wind from heaven and earth. The roaring sound seemed to blow from everyone''s ears, leaving only the heavy breathing sound. They even did not dare to breathe, and they did not dare to do small movements at will. In front of Yang Fan''s powerful strength, they naturally feel deeply shaking. Yang Fan stood there with no momentum or divine power. He was an ordinary man with a very calm face. In other people''s eyes, he is an incomparable existence, which can''t be compared at all. Master Wuyu''s eyes were full of expectation, his face turned pale, and his legs trembled. He was curious about what Yang Fan was going to do next. Is it difficult to be prepared to do the same thing, and prepare to fight against them? Although the master of Wuyu is arrogant, he still understands the reason that the situation is stronger than others. He kneels down in front of Yang Fan without hesitation, knocks his head three times, and says, "elder, our Wuyu sect doesn''t seem to have offended our elder. Please forgive our Wuyu sect!" Yang Fan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that master Wuyu''s knee was so soft. He didn''t do anything, but just gave him a look. He was so servile. Even Yang Fan was a monk in law. Chapter 272 Soon, all the disciples of Wuyu sect fell to their knees. If someone really saw this scene, they would faint instantly. It is almost unimaginable that the disciples of Wuyu sect are so spineless that they all kneel down in front of Yang Fan and ask for his forgiveness. "Get up, big guys. I''m just curious. What worries you so much? Do I really look so fierce? I don''t seem to have said that I would do it to you When master Wuyu heard these words, he was relieved. The big stone in his heart also fell to the ground in an instant. The rest of the disciples also looked happy, but they still did not dare to move or even make a sound. Yang Fan said again: "this time I don''t do anything to you. Hehe, but you still have to be careful in the future! Ha ha... " Yang Fan has not finished, the martial arts of the fog rain sect finally let go of that tone once again raised, fog rain sect everyone looked at Yang Fan in panic. If they have the strength to resist Yang Fan now, they would like to cut Yang Fan to pieces. They don''t ask for anything else. They just ask for Yang Fan''s speech. Can they speak more completely? Are you really going to kill us? Yang Fan''s words are extremely indifferent, but everyone in the fog rain sect looks at Yang Fan in horror. Master Wuyu said cautiously: "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, Lord Yang? If anything happens, please do as you please Yang Fan just coldly glanced at master Wuyu. Master Wuyu was almost trembling all over. He looked at Yang Fan in a daze. He couldn''t believe it or move. "Master Wuyu, it''s not that I don''t give you a way to live. Well, I don''t want to say anything else. I have only one word for you. That is, from today on, Wuyu sect will immediately join me. How about that?" Yang Fan said coldly. When master Wuyu heard this sentence, he was shocked and looked at Yang Fan. The face of his disciples suddenly changed from worry to joy. He didn''t hear it wrong. If they could submit to Yang Fan, they could be said to be carefree within the ten major sects. Yang Fan''s strength is extraordinary and refined. It''s natural for him to take refuge in such a strong character. After all, who doesn''t want to rely on him? Today''s wuyuzong has forgotten Yang Fan''s previous treatment of ziyunzong, and even left everything behind. As long as Yang Fan is willing to accept them sincerely, who dares to be their enemy in the whole Chu Kingdom. On one side, Chen said angrily, "what''s the use of this group of wastes? It''s better for me to destroy them all, and then I''ll recover my strength and give you a hand. " Chen Chen looked up and down at the disciples of Wuyu sect, took a cold breath, and stepped back three steps. His sudden words made the people of Wuyu sect feel more worried. Chen''s sentence is a little too much, and it is absolutely speechless. Yang Fan just coldly glanced at Chen: "you look down on me Yang Fan, let you swallow them, you are just a small mount, animal just, want to devour human beings, at least you have to ask me Yang Fan, you think too beautiful." After hearing Yang Fan''s words, Master Wu Yu was relieved. He did have other considerations. However, since Yang Fan had explicitly rejected Chen, it seems that this surrender is inevitable. Yang Fan said, "what do you think of my proposal, Lord Wuyu? There''s no problem with that In his opinion, master Wuyu couldn''t refuse. With gratitude on his face, master Wuyu immediately knelt down, stamped his head three times, and said respectfully to Yang Fan: "we are willing to submit to our predecessors and let them drive us." All the disciples had been lying on the ground, and now they saw the action of wuyuzong. They immediately understood and fell to their knees. "We are willing to take refuge in the hands of adults and devote ourselves to them when we die." The voice around Yang Fan suddenly increased eight degrees. The disciples of Wuyu sect roared wildly and became more and more carnival. A touch of joy appeared on the faces of the disciples of Wuyu sect in all directions, and they could escape a life. It doesn''t matter what dignity it is. It''s already been thrown out of their mind. Yang Fan looked at them coldly and said softly, "I''m very happy that you can submit to me. However, you don''t have to worry about anything. I still have something to do during this period of time. When I finish, I will inform you. From today on, you are my Yang Fan''s people." Master Wuyu immediately bowed, and then led many disciples to leave in an instant. Chen Chen''s face became more and more ugly. Yang Fan refused his proposal in full view of the public, which made him very angry. It just managed to establish its prestige in Wuyu sect, but now it is indifferent, "Yang Fan, you are too much. Don''t be too much!" Chen Chen''s face became more and more ugly. He growled at Yang Fan, who was sitting on him. Even if he broke his head, he didn''t expect that Yang Fan tried his best to accept it, but he really just wanted it to be his mount. You know, he was an ancient beast, and had the power to frighten nine days and ten places. But now, Yang Fan is a person who poops on his back, even on his neck. "Why, for this group of ants, he turned down my proposal," he said angrily Yang Fan cold smile: "ha ha, do not know your present situation? From today on, you are my mount. Do you think you can turn over and be the master? You are only worthy of being a beast. Next, do your job well, or you will be skinned. " Yang Fan injected a lot of spiritual power into Chen''s soul. He had already moved his hands and feet in his soul, and his heart could make him suffer to the extreme. "How dare you do something in my soul?" Yang Fan continued to infuse spiritual power into his soul. The spiritual power kept tearing in his soul. He felt that his mind was completely filled with rocks, which made him more and more painful. "Hehe, you''d better remember, what are you? In my eyes, you''re not a beast now, you''re just one of my men!" Yang Fan said coldly. In Yang Fan''s opinion, Chen is just his mount, a beast. Chapter 273 If he dares to resist him, he doesn''t mind killing him. Chen Chen only felt full of grievances. He was also a magnificent beast. He was reduced to the slave of the other party and could not resist. A little resistance would make violent movements. Moreover, he is not necessarily Yang Fan''s opponent. Chen feels more and more worried. He knows that he is not Yang Fan''s opponent. Once he really gets angry with Yang Fan, Yang Fan will not let him go at all. Chen Chen sighed helplessly. Now even if he didn''t accept it, I''m afraid it''s no good. Yang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to Chen''s idea, so he soon left here with Chen. Numerous clans in the state of Chu are crazy about this. A large number of spies search around Ziyun clans in an instant. Yang Fan destroys Ziyun clans and almost shakes the whole state of Chu. The extinction of the whole Ziyun sect has caused almost everyone''s worry. In their eyes, the ten major sect is an incomparable existence. How can anyone resist the ten major sect. As long as the ten major sects give orders, they will have to break their legs. Most of ziyunzong are the strongest in yuanyingjing. Even if they are successful in yuanyingjing, they can''t kill ziyunzong alone. Ziyunzong has tens of thousands of disciples, who can easily perish except those who return to the virtual world. The extinction of ziyunzong caused people''s panic. Thousands of people, up and down, became scattered corpses in the blink of an eye. The most powerful existence in the ten major sects, was quickly destroyed by others, and there was not even a living person. How powerful was it. There are tens of hundreds of clans in the state of Chu. When they hear this news, they feel a thrill. The destruction of the ten major sects means that great things are about to happen in the state of Chu, and the disciples of the sect can''t believe it. They can''t believe that Ziyun sect, which they have been longing for, has been destroyed. I can''t believe that his exterminators will be completely exterminated within a few days, or even within a day. "What''s the matter? Ziyunzong was destroyed so easily. I really can''t believe that such a huge clan didn''t even have a living." "It''s said that after Ziyun sect was exterminated, Wuyu sect took Ziyun sect for its own. Do you think it''s the black hand of Wuyu sect?" "It''s very possible that the Wuyu sect is much stronger than the Ziyun sect. And I heard that the Ziyun sect took the initiative to provoke before. Maybe it was defeated by the Wuyu sect after it failed!" "If wuyuzong really does it, I''m afraid the whole northern border of Chu will be under the control of ziyunzong, and I''m afraid the whole ziyunzong will be completely taken over by wuyuzong." "At that time, I''m afraid that wuyuzong will really become the overlord of Chu state!" Originally standing at the gate of Ziyun sect, they can only choose to take refuge in Wuyu sect. After all, the strength of Wuyu sect is far beyond their imagination. If they want to choose a subsidiary, they naturally have to choose a more powerful master. Yang Fan took over the Wuyu sect, and the Wuyu sect became the strongest one among the ten major sects. Although they didn''t know about it, they were deeply afraid of the strength of the Wuyu sect. Ziyun sect had been destroyed, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. Naturally, these small forces had to choose a stronger master. However, they don''t know that wuyuzong is lying at Yang Fan''s feet completely and becomes Yang Fan''s subordinate. If other sects dare to challenge, they can only be attacked by Yang Fan. Nanlu mountain. The Royal beast mountain villa is a powerful force with extremely strong ability to control animals. However, nearly ten thousand people of the Royal beast sect are shocked. One by one, their disciples are shocked to see the man who comes down from the sky and slaps a man with a huge handprint on the square. The man sitting at the top was Yang Fan. Yang Fan soon arrived and dared to help the Royal beast sect of Ziyun sect. Ziyunzong has been punished by him, and then we have to uproot this small force thoroughly. All the people of the Royal beast sect surrendered in front of him. There were six elders in front of Yang Fan. Nearly ten thousand disciples were lying at the foot of Yang Fan. They didn''t dare to look at Yang Fan. They respectfully said, "see the Lord, master, unify the river and lake for thousands of generations!" Whether they are disciples or elders, they are kneeling at the feet of Yang Fan. If anyone sees this scene, I''m afraid they can''t imagine that the strength of the thousands of disciples of the Royal beast sect has reached the innate level, and they can be regarded as a strong one outside. But they lost their backbone and knelt down in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan didn''t seem to reveal any accomplishments at all, just like a harmless boy next door. Yang Fan toward the bottom of the public light said: "big guys all up, don''t have to be like this!" All of them suddenly stood up, and the master and other elders were frightened. If it wasn''t for the experience of Yang Fan''s terrible power, no one believed that this man could make the master submit to him completely. Yang Fan gently stroked Yang Xiaoke in his arms and said in a soft voice: "if you have nothing to do, go back!" When the disciples of the Royal beast sect heard Yang Fan''s words, they didn''t understand why Yang Fan told them to leave immediately even if they left. After a force was subdued, shouldn''t they manage it? Shouldn''t we persuade them and win them over? The disciples of the Royal beast sect never thought that the Royal beast sect would be reduced to such a state that they would submit to Yang Fan''s feet and be looked down upon. But there is nothing they can do. This world is the world of the jungle. No matter how strong he is, his elbow can''t twist his thigh. How can he be the enemy of Yang Fan? If they don''t choose to submit to Yang Fan today, I''m afraid that all the disciples of tomorrow''s yuzhuzong will be reduced to corpses, and they don''t know how Yang Fan cultivated to the present state? "We are so powerful, how can we be defeated so easily?" "Well, forget it. He''s not something we can resist. Have you forgotten his previous means?" Recalling that Yang Fan''s strong and incomparable fingerprints suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, all the disciples could not help shivering and did not dare to say anything more. Yang Fan, Yang Xiaoke, who is beating in his arms, and Chen, who is waiting quietly, as for Zhao Longfei, Zhao Mingming and others, naturally complete the task Yang Fan sent them. Chapter 274 On one side, Chen Chen was lying quietly on the ground. As a god beast, he was very proud. At the moment, he obviously didn''t realize his situation. Although he had already submitted to Yang Fan''s feet, he sarcastically said, "Yang Fan, I don''t know what you think. With such rubbish, the strength of Yushou sect is not as strong as that of Wuyu sect before, What''s the use of accepting the emperor''s beast clan? " "Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough? I didn''t expect that you would not give up to ridicule me now. I don''t know that if you say too much, you will lose. Although you are a beast, in my eyes, you are a pet. " Yang Xiaoke also glances at Chen with disdain on his face. If Yang Xiaoke can''t speak up to now, I''m afraid he will be ridiculed directly. Chen Chen''s face suddenly darkened. It never occurred to Yang Fan that he was a pet all day long. Now Chen Chen''s temper is more restrained than before, but the dog can''t change his way of eating excrement. He still has no way to control his temper. Yang Fan couldn''t see it at all, so he jumped out and landed on his broad back, just like riding on his body. Chen Chen''s body was shocked, and he immediately fled to the rear. He never thought that Yang Fan took it as the general command of a mount,. I don''t know where the little beast came from. He even dared to jump on him. He was also a god beast. How could he be reduced to such a situation. Chen Chen wants to break free, but finds that his huge body can''t shake. He can feel the powerful pressure on Yang Xiaoke, which makes him kneel down in an instant. "How can I be so weak? I''m also a great beast. Is this little guy more powerful than himself?" Yang Xiaoke doesn''t move. Chen suddenly gets a little annoyed. He feels uncomfortable all over, as if he was crushed by a huge mountain. He can only say to Xiao Ke: "wrong, I''m wrong, spare my life!" Chen Chen was in a hurry, so he had to let Yang Xiaoke play on his back wantonly, beating wantonly, and even had to go on. It''s hard for Yang Xiaoke to jump freely. He''s a fierce beast. How can he be reduced to being a pet for Yang Fan''s pet. This humiliation was enough. Chen felt that he had been stabbed by the dense needles all over his body, and he felt endless grievances. Yang Fan went too far to allow this insignificant, even unknown animal to poop and pee on his neck. Yang Fan didn''t expect that Yang Xiaoke could even control Chen. Up to now, he is really curious about what creatures can suppress Chen''s strong existence, even he can''t imagine. Yulong soon came to Yang Fan and saluted him respectfully: "the forces on the other side of the state of Chu have been solved quickly. Do you think these forces will be integrated next?" Yulong has now become the existence of Yuanying realm, and his blood has gradually changed. Although Yang Fan''s skills can''t be improved immediately in realm, their actual strength is steadily rising. Yulong''s cultivation method has improved rapidly in the quality of spiritual power, which shocked him. If his blood is evolving, it will be a real dragon. As long as it can evolve to a real dragon, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds. He is still in the stage of integration, and is only one step away from becoming a real dragon. Yang Fan gently pinches Yang Xiaoke''s neck. Yang Xiaoke shivers all over and can''t help beating a spirit. Yang Fan said with a smile: "I''m very curious. What''s the reaction of Chu now?" Yulong said with disdain: "after all, it''s just some waste. Civil war experts and foreign war experts, but they kneel down at any threat. He has to bow down to the ten major gates, not to mention the master. The Chu royal family has to kneel down in front of the ten major gates. What''s more, the master''s strength is not much higher than them." Yulong didn''t know how many times he had killed the royal family of Chu. If it wasn''t for the royal family of Chu who sent out the dinghaishen needle, that is, the ancestor of Chu, the former Supreme emperor, I''m afraid Yulong could solve it faster. Yulong is the king of Chu. Even the dinghaishen needle of Chu was knocked down by Zhao Longfei. Yulong thinks that his strength is not enough to defeat the emperor of Chu, so he can only trouble Zhao Longfei for a while. Step on, step on! Soon, the state of Chu had to announce its plan to surrender. Zhao Longfei had been cultivated by the emperor of Chu, who was once a powerful man in the mainland, in the secret place. He also left some incense for the royal family. There was not too much embarrassment. Soon, Yang Fan sent out several monsters and Zhao Longfei, and Zhao Mingming and others accepted all the sects and successfully unified Northern Xinjiang. Except for the ten major sects, almost all the forces were captured by Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s strength is so strong that there is no problem at all. Now the Yushou sect is under the control of Yang Fan. Yang Fan now controls the northern border of the state of Chu, and the whole state of Chu is in the palm of Yang Fan''s heart. Yang fan can rub as much as he wants. Although the original strength of Yushou sect and Wuyu sect has been preserved, and the patriarch and elders have not been cleaned, Yang Fan is confident that he will play them with applause. He is the one who really controls all this. As long as there is a strong strength, no one can be against Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s thunder means soon suppressed the voice of the emperor''s beast sect. In the eyes of the emperor''s beast sect''s disciples, it is almost unimaginable and no longer dare to produce provocative ideas. Yang Fan stares at Chen, who is playing with Yang Xiaoke. He can''t imagine that Chen adapts to his identity so quickly and becomes yang Xiaoke''s playmate. However, what Yang Fan didn''t expect, most of the monsters in Yushou sect had been reduced to food, but in half a day, Chen''s figure disappeared in front of Yang Fan. Chen Chen couldn''t get enough to eat. Yang Fan didn''t notice for a moment, so he took Yang Xiaoke to the back mountain of Yushou sect. Chen Chen had already smelled a fragrant smell. Hungry, he immediately ran to the back mountain of the captive monster along with the source of the fragrance. However, none of his disciples dared to move. If he did, Yang Fan would have an excuse to eat his meat pulp. Chen Chen knew that Yang Fan had never joked with him and had already changed his mind. Chapter 275 Since Yang Fan didn''t let him eat the meat of the human warrior, tens of thousands of monsters in Yushou sect have been killed now, and the liberated nature has not been repressed at all, devouring all the monsters in Yushou sect mountain. The whole Royal beast villa was soon reduced from a first-class large gate to a third class small force. After receiving the news from Yulong, Yang Fan knew that Chen was an old habit and could not let go of other monsters in Yushou mountain villa so easily. However, Yang Fan is too lazy to pay attention to it. In Yang Fan''s opinion, monsters can''t help him at all. After so many years of captivity, the most powerful monsters can deal with is the realm of golden elixir. No matter how tough the monsters are, they can''t deal with it. In Yang Fan''s opinion, this poor skill is nothing at all. Soon, Zhao Longfei came back, and the whole power of Northern Xinjiang was in Yang Fan''s hands. These forces together are enough to compete with any clan. Although there is a lack of high-end combat power, Yang fan can still make up for the lack of overall strength, and his strength is even close to that of any of the ten major clan. Now Yang Fan is leading them to form a new clan. Yang Fan''s personal fighting power is enough to rival the leader of the ten major clans. It can be said that the biggest force in Northern Xinjiang is formed in an instant between Yang Fan''s thoughts. Now, Yang Fan is not in the mood to practice Kung Fu. He is thinking about a problem. His perception is obviously not enough, and if he wants to get more resources, he must unify the whole northern Xinjiang as soon as possible. What Yang Fan wanted to do most was to integrate these sects and establish the most powerful force in Northern Xinjiang. When he caught a glimpse of the fat and big monsters in the back of the Royal beast mountain villa, he never stopped killing them. Yang Fan, who was full of fat, came back at a glance. He was also a little annoyed. He saw that he was full of blood and his mouth was full of raspberries. Looking at his face full of satisfaction, Yang Fan was speechless. His requirements for him had been reduced a lot. This guy could tolerate it if he didn''t eat people. For Chen Chen, the monster is the most delicious food, at least much better than the warrior of the human race. Even if he endured Yang Fan''s scolding or even punishment, he would never regret his choice. Soon, Yang Fan''s face suddenly changed. He turned coldly to Chen, and said with a smile, "how, where did you eat?" "Where did you eat again?" Chen Chen some not angry said: "which pair of your eyes see where I eat, I did not eat people." "Ha ha, after eating so many monsters again, don''t you know how those people of Yushou sect talk about you behind your back? I''m afraid the Lord of the beast would like to eat you alive! " Chen Chen glanced at Yang Fan with disdain and said coldly, "I want to see if they have the courage, or if they have the ability?" "Don''t you have the guts? How dare you talk to me like that? " Yang Fan said jokingly. "I''m a beast. It''s reasonable for me to speak arrogantly, and can I give you face?" Chen Chen suddenly reacted at the moment and said respectfully. "Ha ha! You still have some eyesight. Otherwise, there are so many monsters in the Royal beast clan, and they seem to have more mounts than you. If you don''t change your temperament, I may really want to consider changing the mounts. However, if the leader of the Royal beast clan really wants to trouble you, I don''t care. " "Ha ha, master, I didn''t boast. I lent him ten courage, and he didn''t have the courage to challenge me. If they really have the courage, I don''t mind eating them." Naturally, Chen didn''t joke with Yang Fan. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s obstruction and even gave him the final order, Chen couldn''t suppress his own ferocity at all. Except that Yang Fan could suppress Chen, other martial artists couldn''t suppress him at all. If he really can''t suppress his nature and is fierce, the whole Royal beast clan will suffer. No matter he is a monster or a human warrior, he will become his food in the blink of an eye. No one dares to offend the fierce monster in ancient times. Yang Fan frowned and touched Yang Xiaoke''s back. He didn''t want to trouble Chen any more, but he looked aside and asked: "what''s the matter? Why haven''t they come back yet Yang Fan really felt quite strange and frowned. He had sent iron wolf and golden snake out, but they didn''t come back now. The task Yang Fan sent them was not very difficult, and the power of that side was only a small power of Chu, at most the third class power of Chu. Yang Fan did not believe that they could not resist with the strength of iron wolf and Golden Snake. However, the iron wolf has not come yet. What is the problem? Whew, whew! On the main hall, a purple and Black Pearl suddenly floated back. Yang Fan carefully looked at the red blood stained on it, which shocked Yang Fan slightly. Before the iron wolf and the Golden Snake set out, Yang Fan gave them the bead in his hand, but he didn''t expect that the bead came back by himself. If Yang Fan hadn''t told them before, if he really met the crisis, he would crush the beads in his hands, and he would have rushed to the rescue. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the bead would come back so soon. It was obviously the iron wolf. They had an unimaginable crisis. Yang Fan toward the side of the trembling Chen light said: "Chen, and I go out to have a look, also don''t know iron wolf and others encountered what danger, I want to see, who is blocking my steps." Chen Chen has now fully recognized his position in front of Yang Fan. No matter what, he also gets the benefits of Yang Fan. The accounts of the back mountain monsters have to be settled by Yang Fan. Now he can only follow Yang Fan. Every word of Yang Fan is almost an order that he can''t refuse. If he insists on refusing Yang Fan, he doesn''t know how Yang Fan will treat him. Maybe he is really likely to be scum by Yang Fan and become a corpse under Yang Fan''s hand. Whew, whew! Chen suddenly expanded a lot and became a giant with a height of three Zhang. He came to Yang Fan. Yang Fan stepped on Chen gently and soon drove him to the gate of Yushou sect. As soon as Yang Fanyi went out, he was shocked and said, "isn''t that the master? Come back and have a look. Look what''s going on in the sky. The king of beasts seems very unusual! " Chapter 276 Chen quickly set out, and Yang Fan quickly steered him to fly into the air. Suddenly, waves appeared in all directions of the space, arousing layers of ripples, and the space channel instantly opened. Chen soon passed through the void channel, and the cracks in the sky disappeared directly in front of the public. They didn''t expect that he was so powerful, even so fast. He not only looked majestic, but also was too powerful. "Well, the master''s mount is really beyond our comparison." "The monsters raised by the Royal beast clan are naturally not suitable for the master''s mount. The master''s strength is really beyond our reach." The disciples of the Royal beast sect looked at each other, and their eyes suddenly brightened with admiration. If they can get Chen Chen as a mount, they may have the capital to boast all their lives. They just feel very honored. They are also very clear, this life may not be able to have this level of monster as a mount. "You run quickly. I''ll stop the old man. I believe the master will come soon." Said the Golden Snake. The ancestor of the yellow spring coldly turned to the Golden Snake and the iron wolf in the mid air. The iron wolf immediately said to the Golden Snake, "Golden Snake, are you ok?" The wound on the Golden Snake became more and more serious. There was a hole in his abdomen. He was bleeding and his face was extremely bad. He was almost dying. "This old guy is very powerful. We can''t be his opponents. You''d better go first. I''ll only drag you down!" Said the Golden Snake. "Let''s go together. I will never give up on you." Iron wolf a face dignified say: "need not say much, master will certainly come as soon as possible." Iron wolf''s condition is obviously not very good, his left hand has been broken, there are countless scars on his body, it looks a little better than the Golden Snake. "I said that you iron wolf are so stubborn. You iron wolves are very flexible. I will die when the Golden Snake dies. If we die here together, how can the master find us and revenge for us?" This golden snake is really unable to understand, iron wolf''s temper how is so stubborn? "Ha ha, you want to run away. It''s so beautiful. Do you really think that the ancestor of huangquan is the air? Do you really think that the ancestor of huangquan is so easy to provoke? " Iron wolf and Golden Snake face suddenly changed, instant color, more ugly. The ancestor of huangquan looked greedily at the two monsters in front of him. In his opinion, this man is like a cow or sheep to be slaughtered. As long as he devours their flesh and blood, he can break through in an instant. Huang Quan''s strength has broken through to the middle of Yuan Dynasty. His accomplishments have improved so fast that the speed of progress is terrible. This is also because the people in a huge castle in the eastern border of Chu state were completely engulfed by the ancestors of huangquan. The strength of Zhou state in the eastern border was several grades weaker than that of Chu state. Even the weakest border of Chu state was several grades weaker. The most powerful was just the existence of the late Yuanying period. Compared with the strong of Chu state, the number was very small. The old ancestor of huangquan didn''t know how many people''s blood he had swallowed before he reached such a state. Even countless strong people in the state of Zhou couldn''t escape the evil hand of the old ancestor of huangquan. Today''s great Zhou empire is empty. The state of Zhou was originally stronger than the state of Chu, but only ten major forces entered the state of Chu, which instantly promoted the high-end combat power of the state of Chu to a higher level. Otherwise, the ancestors of huangquan would not go to the state of Zhou to make waves, but would stir up the wind and rain in the east of the state of Chu. In his opinion, both the iron wolf and the Golden Snake are extremely nourishing, and even their blood is of great benefit to him. "You two animals, you think too much!" The speed of Huang Quan''s ancestors accelerated a little bit again. Their pupils suddenly contracted and their bodies suddenly disappeared. Although the Golden Snake and the iron wolf wanted to escape from Huang Quan''s hands. However, the speed of the two can''t compare with Huang Quan''s ancestors, but they are caught up in a flash. "Son of a bitch!" Iron wolf secretly scolded a. Although the attack launched by huangquan ancestors can''t attack them immediately, it also makes them at a loss. At least they can wait for Yang Fan for a long time. Huangquan ancestors suddenly come to the iron wolf. The iron wolf''s eyes were sharp, and the deep vitality suddenly burst out. It was as big as five feet, like a small hill. Cracks appeared in all directions, and the breath kept gushing. Bang bang! The old ancestor of huangquan was enjoying the victory of the battle, and the iron wolf suddenly appeared silver light. The iron wolf''s claws seemed to be able to cut through all things. Golden Snake is not weak, incarnation of a huge old snake, the eyes deep with sharp, looking at the eyes of the old man. "It''s ridiculous that two animals dare to be enemies with Laozi." Huang Quan sneered, and suddenly there was a bloody smell on his body. The smell of blood in the air shocked people''s spirit, and suddenly he came to the iron wolf and the Golden Snake. The old ancestor of huangquan grabs the iron wolf. The iron wolf struggles frantically and breaks free in an instant. They attack the old ancestor of huangquan in an instant. The earth is constantly shaking, and there are many pits on the earth. The iron wolf''s fist didn''t cause great damage to the old ancestor of huangquan. The old ancestor of huangquan caught the iron wolf''s foot. Even if the iron wolf wanted to get rid of it, he couldn''t get rid of it. The huge body suddenly flew out, hit the corners around heavily, and the house collapsed instantly. Boom! Not to be outdone, the Golden Snake flew directly to the Yellow River ancestor. Suddenly, a pair of wings appeared on the body of the Golden Snake, and suddenly, blazing flames appeared. Whew, whew! Golden Snake is almost transformed into a general, although there is no way to turn into a real dragon, it is flashing a pair of wings, a hurricane surged up in an instant, with a raging flame toward the past. At the same time, the iron wolf''s body suddenly disappears, and they shoot toward the front. They work together again, and Huang Quan''s ancestors naturally see the purpose of the iron wolf. Iron wolf wants to use the Golden Snake''s attack to attack left and right, and then escape. "Even the beast wants to play tricks on me. Can I really be a fool?" Iron wolf''s wishful thinking soon failed, but it was impossible at all. The iron wolf soon escaped the attack of the Golden Snake. The golden snake came out and attacked the old ancestor of huangquan in an instant. However, no matter how they persisted, they were in vain. Chapter 277 "Are you all right? Iron wolf, how are you feeling now? " Golden Snake is very worried, iron wolf was seriously injured, the body can not bear such a strong attack. Before the Golden Snake finished, the iron wolf was attacked by huangquan''s ancestors. The iron wolf was unwilling to say: "Golden Snake, I really feel that my body has reached the limit. You run quickly and don''t care about me any more. If you don''t go any more, you can''t go even if you want to. How can the master find us then? Remember, let the master take revenge for us!" Iron wolf also knows that his current situation is very bad. Once golden snake has no way to escape in time, he can only implicate Golden Snake. The Golden Snake wanted to say something more, but the iron wolf said with a stubborn face: "why don''t you run away at once? Do you really want to watch me die? Although we are partners of life and death, I hope you can avenge me. " "No, if we want to leave, we will go together. I will never abandon you and escape alone. What kind of brotherhood is that? Iron wolf, are you looking down on me? " The corner of his mouth twitched and he could not help but feel a touch of curiosity. At that time, he didn''t expect that these two people even played brotherhood. Huang Quan''s grandfather naturally didn''t know that although they were monsters, they were brothers who lived and died together. He joked: "it''s naive for you two to want to escape. I tell you, none of you can escape today. You can only be my meal on the plate. If you want to make something else, ha ha, it''s totally impossible, that''s all!" The iron wolf and the Golden Snake looked at each other and showed a determined look. Huang Quan said, "you''d better die in my hands. I can spare you a whole corpse. Otherwise, what you think is too beautiful." Having said that, the ancestor of huangquan came to them in an instant. Bang bang! Golden Snake quickly escaped the blow of huangquan ancestor. Huangquan ancestor was shocked to find a warrior riding in front of iron wolf. Huang Quan looked at the warrior in front of him. He didn''t realize that he couldn''t see through the strength of the warrior in front of him. Yang Fan came out of the void. He found that the Golden Snake and iron wolf''s face was so ugly. Then he realized that Huang Quan was the culprit for their injuries. I''m afraid they were also seriously injured. Yang Fan coldly glanced at the old ancestor of huangquan and said, "this guy is yours. If you want to eat, just eat it! Although the old man doesn''t have much meat, he seems to have plenty of Qi and blood, which can also make you have a good meal. No matter how bad it is, it can also plug your teeth. " As soon as he heard Yang Fan''s cold words, Huang Quan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Chen''s face suddenly became ferocious. Although human flesh and blood were not as delicious as monsters, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was meat. The martial arts practitioners who had trained in Yuan Ying State said to him that it was a great tonic. Huanghe Laozu only felt that the injuries all over his body became more and more painful, and he immediately stayed in the original place. However, Huang Quan''s ancestors soon came back to their senses, and then carefully looked at Chen. Only then did he find that his own strength could never be his opponent. Chen Chen''s breath became more and more fierce, even to the extreme. It was almost difficult to escape in front of him. Chen Chen''s speed is extremely fast, and he comes to Huang Quan''s ancestors in an instant. Even if he wants to run away, he may not be able to run away from him. Chen Chen coldly glanced at him. An old man even wanted to escape in his hand. It was so beautiful. If Chen Chen really let Huang Quan''s ancestor escape, he may not be called a god beast. Chen Chen''s strength suddenly changed, and he rushed towards the eaves in all directions. He couldn''t bear such terrible spiritual power at all. Yang fan blows out, and a hole appears on the earth. The ancestor of huangquan escapes and flies to the boundless sky behind. The ancestor of huangquan turned his head and looked in the past, only to find that he didn''t follow him quickly. He could not help but sigh a sigh of relief. He didn''t realize that the origin of the two animals was so complicated. Yang Fan seems to be nothing at all, but the strength of Chen who is in charge of them is far above him. A huge figure suddenly appeared in front of Huang Quan. Huang Quan''s face was extremely flustered. He didn''t want to give him a chance at all. With one blow, he directly imprisoned him, opened his mouth and bit him. Chen''s constant biting made a terrible sound. Listening to the sound of bone fracture, Huang Quan''s father felt a terrible color on his face and felt extremely painful. The Yellow River ancestor wiped out many forces near the Chu state, and even the Zhou state had to tremble in front of his strength. However, today''s huangquan ancestor is timid and dare not move any more. He has become a fish on the chopping board, and can only let him constantly bite. The ancestor of huangquan was soon engulfed by Chen''s belt bone, and Yang Fan soon rode him back to the Royal beast sect. Yushou sect is now under the control of Yang Fan. With the help of Yang Fan, Yushou sect is growing rapidly. With the help of Yang Fan, Yushou sect is surrounded by Yang Fan in all directions, and all the auras are gathered in Yushou sect. It can be said that Yushou sect''s power is increasing dramatically. However, within a few days, he had already surpassed the ordinary clan level, and quickly pursued the ten major clan. Yang Fan just arranged the spirit gathering array, which changed the pattern of Yushou clan for thousands of years in the blink of an eye. All the auras in the vicinity of the Royal beast sect are coming towards the Royal beast sect. They can practice in the Royal beast sect, and their strength is almost growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even those elders who have stopped the realm growth for several years will soon break through. From the ordinary history to the master of Yushou, no one can imagine that Yang Fan gave them so many benefits. "I never thought that the master''s means were so powerful that he was really close to the gods." The elders of yuzhuzong also can''t help feeling that Yang Fan''s strength and means are really admirable for his ability to use the spirit gathering array to bring all the spirit to yuzhuzong. Chapter 278 "Fortunately, we are now under the master''s command. If we refused the master at that time, I''m afraid there would be no royal beast clan in the world now!" "It''s impossible for us to resist the master''s strength." Someone recalled Yang Fan''s method, and suddenly felt that he was completely covered with a chill. But the master of the Royal beast sect said quickly, "don''t talk about it any more. The master''s power is not something you and I can discuss. You should practice well." After listening to the master of the Royal beast, people slowly relaxed. After all, the master in front of them was the first one to kneel down in front of Yang Fan. They were also very surprised at that time. Now they think carefully that the master is still the master after all, which they can''t resist. A large number of monsters kept by the Royal beast sect are stored in the back hillside. Now they have been completely swallowed up by the huge food of Chen. Chen''s habit of only entering but not leaving is known to all. Since no one dares to go to him for trouble. Thousands of disciples of the Royal beast sect originally wanted to go to Yang Fan to complain, but they also knew that Chen was Yang Fan''s most trusted mount. To some extent, although Chen was a beast, they still knew the truth of the seven rank officials in front of the prime minister. Chen Chen is closer to Yang Fan than they are. How can Yang Fan make decisions for them in person? Moreover, it is very likely that he was acquiesced by Yang Fan, so the yuzhuzong did not dare to ask for his trouble. He is also more and more unscrupulous. He doesn''t intend to let go of the monsters that the Yushou clan has raised for decades. " Yang Fan is in the hall of the Royal beast sect at the moment, and Zhao Mingming will come back soon. According to Yang Fan''s instructions, Zhao Ming will soon harvest the treasures collected by various large schools in eastern Xinjiang for many years. Yang Fan will extract these treasures for him, but all the elixirs that can be used are quickly used on him. Zhao Mingming''s body is suddenly like thunder. Yang Fan''s vast spiritual power is constantly pouring into him. The spiritual power in all directions is quickly swallowed by the whirlpool in his Dantian. Until the vortex gradually expanded, Zhao Ming slowly held his breath, opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and finally broke through to the middle of Yuanying. Yang Fan is quite surprised to see Zhao Mingming in front of him. He has to say that Zhao Mingming''s strength is really strong. If he hadn''t stayed in the small inn in southern Xinjiang before, I''m afraid he would soon be able to break through to the later stage of Yuanying, or even to the perfection of Yuanying. Even Yang Fan didn''t expect that Zhao Mingming''s cultivation qualification would be so high. Zhao Mingming said respectfully to Yang Fan, "see you, master. Thank you for your kindness." Yang Fan is now in the supreme position in Zhao Mingming''s heart. After all, it is Yang Fan who has contributed a lot to Zhao Mingming''s breakthrough. Without Yang Fan''s help, he would not have broken through so fast, and it is almost in a few days. Yang Fan nodded solemnly: "your strength is very good, I believe that in a few days, you will be able to successfully break through the late stage, become a powerful level of existence, you can not live up to my efforts, refuel as soon as possible." Zhao Ming nodded with a dignified face, and Yang Fan showed a bright smile. Now other people have quickly broken through to the level of Yuanying, and there has never been any unstable foundation. Zhao Mingming knew that Yang Fan had invested a lot of resources for himself. He bowed to Yang Fan: "all this is the support of his master. He really didn''t dare to take credit." Yang Fan coldly smile: "you this fellow, the age does not know how much older than me, also played with me from the tiger eye." With the cold sweat flowing out of Zhao Mingming''s forehead, Yang Fan''s own strength has reached the middle stage of the golden elixir, but in terms of real strength, even Zhao Mingming can''t match it. Soon, Yang Fan waved his hand, and Zhao Mingming immediately understood Yang Fan''s meaning, and retreated with lightning speed. Yang Fan mainly needs a space to be alone. During this period of time, he always has an uncertain premonition because of too much favorable weather. Recently, he repeatedly thought about a problem: Yang Xiaoke is too weird. If he can''t solve the problem of Yang Xiaoke''s life experience, he always feels a little uneasy. "Xiao Ke, what kind of monster are you?" Yang Fan said to Yang Xiaoke helplessly: "you little guy, why are you so delicious? I doubt that your strength is much stronger than that of Chen, even Taotie." There will always be a day when the beast can''t get in and out. The gluttonous food can almost devour everything in the world, but at least it will come to an end. And Yang Xiaoke doesn''t know what kind of beast it is. Yang Fan feels that no matter how to fill her stomach, it can never be filled. Yang Xiaoke''s random eyes made him feel extremely cold, almost completely shrouded by a chill, which seemed to have a different flavor. The evolution of the five monsters is very fast. With the skills Yang Fan gave them, it''s basically no problem to reach the late Yuan Dynasty. It''s just a matter of time. Today, Zhao Longfei is the leader in cultivation speed, and Zhao Longfei has reached the level of Yuanying''s perfection. Yang Fan carefully looked at the front door of the Royal beast sect, tut tut praised: "it seems that the power of the Royal beast sect has greatly increased, now is also the time to go to the fog rain sect." Wuyuzong is surrounded by towering stones and clouds. The sky ladders outside the valley can almost reach wuyuzong. At the martial arts competition venue, the disciples of Wuyu sect were fighting frantically. The images they displayed made people feel dazzled. They walked from the sky, ran underground, swam in the water, whether tigers, birds, or animals, had everything, just like all kinds of animals. Every disciple of the school felt that his eardrum was constantly shaken and suddenly changed, which surprised everyone of the school. There was a vast spiritual power in the sky, which almost shocked the whole school. The disciples of Wuyu sect also noticed the scene. They were confused and didn''t know what happened. "Who on earth dares to go to the fog and rain school to make waves?" Several streamers of light flew into the sky in an instant. One of the disciples looked adored and cried out: "the Lord, they seem to have come in person." "Is it the patriarch and the elders who have already appeared?" A disciple called out immediately. Chapter 279 In the fog and rain in all directions, the disciple madly looked in the direction of the streamer. Only then did they find that the master and elders of Wuyu sect had come to the sky, and the spiritual power could almost crush the powerful mountain protection array of Wuyu sect. The disciples of Wuyu sect also changed their faces when they looked at the fear of the patriarch and the elders. They looked at the huge pressure in the sky one by one and felt that the other side was not good. The master of fog rain looked at the expanding mist on the sky with a dignified face. He could feel the power contained in it, which was definitely more powerful than he imagined. The vast pressure was obviously a little stronger than his own strength. The other side could erupt such a terrible power as soon as he came up. The other side felt that it was bad and malicious. "Ha ha!" A misty voice suddenly spread out: "I didn''t expect that the strength of wuyuzong was so vulnerable. It seems that Northern Xinjiang is very lonely. No wonder Northern Xinjiang is called a wild land!" An extremely contemptuous voice suddenly came out of every disciple''s ear, swelled in their heart, and pressed a stone heavily on their chest. A man in purple clothes suddenly fell from the sky. Several people behind him were full of energy, but they looked at the disciples of Wuyu sect with disdain. Their strength is obviously much stronger than that of the elders of Wuyu sect. "Who are you? You are so shameless when you come to our school. Do you think we are all vegetarians?" "And it seems that some of you didn''t see whose territory you were in. Although wuyuzong is weak, not everyone can bully it." Fog rain Lord said. The expression on his face was extremely ugly. In front of him, the strength of the man in purple robe was much stronger than that of him. The tone of the other side made him extremely angry. Although he could not see the strength of the other side, he was not afraid at all. With the confidence Yang Fan had given them before, they were naturally easily conquered by each other. "Ha ha, you don''t have the qualification to know who we are. I just want to say one word to you, surrender or die!" And several people behind him are disdainful. Farewell, master Wuyu''s face suddenly changed, and he was very angry. When was he looked down upon. Even Yang Fan of that day never treated him like this. "You are too arrogant and domineering, Lord. You have such an attitude. Do you think wuyuzong is a bully?" An elder said, the vast spiritual power suddenly broke out into a huge tiger, instantly high in front of several people. The purple robed man glanced disdainfully. Behind him, a warrior in green also showed a disdainful smile and said coldly: "with your strength, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" In the blink of an eye, the elder of wuyuzong was completely repelled by the authority revealed by the man in green in front of him. In the crowd, the elder of wuyuzong suddenly flew out, showing a very ugly smile, and the huge tiger suddenly broke. Boom! The elder of Wuyu sect fell on the palace and was immediately dragged back to the competition venue by the warrior in green. The elder who dared to resist was covered with blood all over his body, and the blood gushed out incisively and vividly. "Elder, are you ok?" Everyone can''t believe this scene. The elder of Wuyu sect was smashed by the warrior behind the man in purple. Is it impossible? "You are so bold. Do you really think that wuyuzong can exist casually?" Master Wu Yu was angry. He didn''t expect that the other side would not give face. Master Wuyu is already the strength of the late yuanyingjing. He gently waves his strength. The wind and cloud suddenly changes color, and the thunder surges all over the sky, and bombards the man in purple in front of him. "You''re so brave, just a little bit of strength, although you fight against me!" The power of the master of fog and rain is constantly erupting. The light on his body is shining like the sun. In an instant, the golden light shines on the sky. The man in purple took a step forward, and the huge pressure on his body suddenly expanded. However, his eyes showed disdain. The wind and cloud changed color between waving hands, and boundless waves came from all directions. The dark clouds on the sky suddenly reduced, and quickly condensed to him. The master of Wuyu retreated straight behind, his pupils contracted, and his face was unbelievable. He looked at the man in front of him in horror. It was obvious that his actual strength had reached the perfect existence of Yuanying state, and he might even step into the legendary extreme state. "Master Wuyu, I will mercifully give you a chance. As long as you are willing to submit to the feet of our Muyun sect, I can spare your lives. Otherwise, we will not blame our ruthlessness." Chubeishan cold smile, eyes exposed a face of chill, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped completely out. People''s faces also changed instantly. They could feel the surging power of Chu Beishan, which they could hardly resist. Master Wuyu was shocked. He had never heard of the existence of Chu Beishan and Muyun sect. "Is it other forces outside the state of Chu? If it is other forces outside the state of Chu, it will be troublesome!" All of a sudden, master Wuyu thought that it was impossible for muyunzong to belong to xuanhuang world, and the guy in front of him was actually sent by xuanhuang world. If so, how could they resist? "Ha ha, old man, to tell you the truth, our muyunzong is the most top force. It comes from the branch of xuanhuang world. I''m afraid that you little wuyuzong may not even be able to reach our edge in your life. If you surrender now, it may not be no good." Chu Beishan almost has no cover up. In his opinion, the disciples of Wu Yuzong are just a group of country bumpkins. Although they claim to be a branch of xuanhuang world, in fact xuanhuang world has long forgotten his existence. In this small northern Xinjiang, the Wuyu sect is a negligible force. To take refuge in front of their Wuyu sect, we have to see their faces. We also know that the strength of any elder of their Muyun sect has reached the level of Yuanying''s perfection. This is the strength that the master of Wuyu sect has not been able to achieve. As for Jijing, there are few stars. Chapter 280 As soon as everyone''s pupils shrank, they could feel that what these guys said was not a joke. They really planned to destroy them. Although they did not know where these guys came from, the strength of these guys had already made people feel deeply afraid. If these people who threaten their wuyuzong are really from the xuanhuang world, they will be in trouble. After all, under normal circumstances, xuanhuang''s power is much stronger than theirs, and these people want to make their wuyuzong completely submit to their feet. If we only talk about their power, they are absolutely superior to their wuyuzong. One of them said, "the opportunity has been given to you. Don''t be unkind! We don''t have so much patience. If you can submit to our feet, there will be many benefits, even your luck. Otherwise, you may not have a chance to get more powerful weapons in your life. Don''t kneel down and surrender quickly! " In the view of the leading man Chu Beishan, the strength of master Wuyu is not worth mentioning. They were so belittled by each other that they were even regarded as the existence of country bumpkins. "Is it really necessary to persuade them? So far, it''s better to kill the stubborn guy. " The disciples of wuyuzong took a breath of cool air one by one. Although they don''t know where the people headed by chubeishan came from, they all know that these people are absolutely not able to resist their existence, and the strength of these people, I''m afraid, is unmatched except Zhao Longfei who appeared last time. Master Wuyu pondered for a long time, stood up and said, "I will never surrender. No matter what, we can''t surrender. I want to see what you can do to us." Master Wuyu is playing games in his heart. He is even waiting for Yang Fan. These people give him a sense of authority, which is obviously not more powerful than Yang Fan. Master Wuyu also knows that Yang Fan''s strength will never be weaker than those in front of him. If he really surrendered to this group of people, once Yang Fan knew, how serious the consequences would be, even he could not imagine. Chu Beishan is very surprised to see a fog rain patriarch, he did not expect fog rain patriarch will refuse his proposal, just cold cast fog rain patriarch a look, surprised eyes disappeared without a trace, only full of hate. It never occurred to me that there was a problem at the first stop of their trip. Someone dared to resist their authority. They came to subdue the whole northern Xinjiang. Although Wuyu sect is one of the ten major sects, it is totally despised by the northern mountain of Chu. After all, the weakest force of Chu is the one that belongs to northern Xinjiang. Those who have not been to northern Xinjiang completely despise all the sects in the wild land. From the beginning, Chu Beishan knew that his conquering object could not be as smooth as he expected, and it was not so simple. However, he was full of confidence. He could not believe that master Wuyu had the courage to refuse them, but the fact was that he slapped him hard, and someone dared to refuse them. Chu Beishan looked at the fog rain Lord that face firm eyes, originally can be like the face of the spring breeze, only left boundless indifference and chill. If master Wuyu dares to refuse them and fails, his prestige will undoubtedly be greatly challenged, and even the weakest force can not be convinced. What''s the significance of their coming here? "Now that you''ve made up your mind, there''s nothing to say!" Chubei mountain gently shakes the sword in his hand and sends out a sharp sword. The heaven and the earth move freely, and the sky suddenly changes. If the original sword is like a bright star, it suddenly turns into countless meteors. Suddenly, it flies towards the master of fog rain and the elders, and the master of fog rain and the elders are also in a hurry to avoid. But the meteor suddenly appeared in front of master Wuyu. The elders tried their best to avoid it, but there was no way to avoid it. Master Wuyu vomited blood directly, and his face suddenly became pale. Chu Beishan coldly glanced at the master of fog rain. His cold eyes swept all over the place. He looked at everyone and said coldly: "up to now, is there anything else to say? If you can really escape from me, I really admire you! " All people are constantly shivering, dare not look at the sky above the face of the north mountain of Chu. With a whoosh, the sword suddenly flew by, and the boundless wave slowly attacked the crowd. The master of fog rain''s face was very ugly. They had no means now. With their fragile strength, they could not be the opponent of the man in front of them in any case. "You can''t resist any more. Stubborn waste like you is also a waste of food in this world. Go to die!" Chu North Mountain wants to start again, suddenly, a thunder of heaven and earth suddenly appeared on her sword in his hand. With the sound of Pa Pa Pa, cracks appeared on Peijian''s body. Chu Beishan''s pupil suddenly contracted. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t think that he was always proud of it. He thought that the sword which could never be broken in the world had become fragments. In the blink of an eye, it fell from the sky. "Who the hell is that? How dare you get out of here?" Chu Beishan was shocked to see the scene in front of him. He could hardly believe it. He saw a man in a white robe suddenly appeared in front of him. The air conditioning on the man''s face was just like frost. Yang Fan''s face was calm. He held the sword gently in his hand. There was no palpitation on his face, only the boundless cold. Everyone in wuyuzong knelt down immediately: "see you, master!" "The master has come at last. We can be saved now!" "Teach these stupid guys a lesson and let them know that our wuyuzong is not so easy to bully." The disciples of Wuyu sect saw Yang Fan''s great power as if he had seen the Savior. Even the master''s face was happy. In his opinion, as long as Yang Fan is willing to fight, chubei mountain can''t be Yang Fan''s opponent. It''s just a matter of time to defeat chubei mountain. Chapter 281 Above the sky, Chu Beishan found that one of his subordinates had been swallowed up by Chen in an instant, leaving broken hands and feet. The blood flowed slowly in Chen''s mouth and stood in front of him. Click, click! The sound of chewing makes people feel numb and scared. Chu Beishan immediately looked over and found that one of them was his man. Chu Beishan''s face darkened and said coldly, "you''d better let them go immediately, or we''ll never forgive you lightly. Do you know that we''re from xuanhuang world, which is not a small role like you that can challenge, Now that you let them go, I can let you go. Otherwise, you know what will happen. " Yang Fan is a cold glance, a disdainful face said: "xuanhuang big world, xuanhuang big world how? What do you count as? " "You are so bold. We are the first-class sect of xuanhuang world. Muyun sect sent us by himself. Muyun sect is the top strength of xuanhuang world. Do you really think that you can be the enemy of the whole Muyun sect?" Although Yang Fan''s strength is also extremely powerful, it is obvious that his real strength has not yet been fully revealed. Chu Beishan only thinks that he has a powerful monster, and only feels the complete humiliation. Since when, even cats and dogs dare to bully him. Chu Beishan bullys mu yunzong. "Ah, ah There was another scream, which continued to connect with a more sharp scream. Chen Chen showed a strange smile, and once again devoured a disciple of Muyun sect brought by Chu Beishan. That disciple kept shouting: "Chu Beishan, don''t you hurry to save us, but you are our boss, just watching us devoured by this hateful monster?" The rest of the warriors yelled madly at Chu Beishan. They wanted to escape from Chen''s clutches, but it was obviously unrealistic, even absolutely impossible. "Damn it, I advise you that some people are not the ones you can offend. What do you want to do?" Chen Chen attacked, and the disciple behind Chu Beishan quickly said, "don''t come here, please don''t come here!" However, Chen still attacked him at a very fast speed, and the disciple roared in panic: "don''t come here, please!" Chu Beishan was also worried. He couldn''t bear it any longer. He came to Chen in an instant. His strength suddenly condensed on his fist and hit him, but he didn''t have any effect. "Hey, hey!" Whew, he soon caught up with the disciple, opened his mouth and quickly swallowed him. "Stop it now." With a roar, the sharp sword spirit of the north mountain of Chu suddenly came to Chen again. Chen was not hurt at all, and Chen didn''t even bother to look at him. He kept chewing the disciple in front of him. "How dare you Chu Beishan roared angrily and looked up at the sky. He bared his teeth. Chu Beishan stared at the scene. It''s too cruel. Without saying a word, he swallowed all his subordinates brought by Chu Beishan. However, at this time, he suddenly said: "it''s good to have such a little meat. The bones are so hard. I''ve never eaten such a little meat. I don''t even have enough chewing power. These people''s qualifications are really poor!" Chen Chen suddenly said such a strange sentence. Everyone who heard it was staring at it. I couldn''t believe that Chen was so brazen. At this moment, Chu Beishan heard this sentence, but only felt the cold sweat streaming down his forehead. The disciples of Wuyu sect suddenly thought of something. All that he had done suddenly reappeared in their minds. Hundreds of disciples of Ziyun sect who offended Yang Fan that day, It seems that it is the head in front of us that has been swallowed up. Suddenly, the disciples of wuyuzong felt cool on their backs. A cool wind blew gently. They didn''t know how many clothes they had been wet. Chen Chen really didn''t know how many disciples He devoured. Although he didn''t devour the disciples of Wuyu sect, they also knew that the disciples of Wuyu sect felt sad about the death of a rabbit. For such a few people, he didn''t even need to plug his teeth. Chu Beishan''s face was even more gloomy. In an instant, the people he brought were almost eaten by Chen except himself, who totally despised their muyunzong. Chu Beishan is the most outstanding gifted disciple of Muyun sect. Neither the master nor the elder of Muyun sect knows how much he thinks highly of him. He has become the future successor of Muyun sect. He even plans to make him the future master of Muyun sect. It can be said that in Muyun sect, he is a high mountain. No one can rise to the top of the heart of challenge, All people can only show their admiration when they see him, and no one dares to challenge him, so they have formed his rebellious habit. After all, even the leader of the Muyun sect was courteous to him. The elder was even more frightened and respectful, not to mention the ordinary disciples. This time, he volunteered to come to this small northern Xinjiang. He wanted to make a great contribution, but he didn''t expect that he was so humiliated. How could he be able to stand such treatment. Boom! A cold twinkle, Chu Beishan''s spiritual power to the extreme, instant toward Chen quickly attack over, to Yang Fan showed a strange smile. Yang Fan also looked at everything in front of him, but he didn''t expect that Chu Beishan was so young that he could understand so many rules. Devoid of any sense of shame, Yang Fan make complaints about the rules of heaven and earth. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the young chubei mountain really had a few brushes, and the rules he used were too magical. "It''s good that this man can understand the law at such an age. He is already a genius among the geniuses. It''s a pity!" Yang Fan suddenly has a heart of love for this person. Compared with Yang Fan, the person in front of him is still a long way off. After all, Yang Fan is a man with destiny. No matter how evil he is, he will never go too far. Chapter 282 "I''m afraid you''ve really eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard. If you don''t hurry up and get rid of it, it''s extremely hateful. Today I''ll let you know what it means to live rather than die!" The north mountain of Chu attacked Yang Fan crazily in an instant, and the laws of heaven and earth in all directions instantly formed a terrible cage. How strong is the move of Chu Beishan? All the disciples of Wuyu sect held their breath and didn''t want to surpass such a wonderful move. How can Yang Fan resist the attack. On the sky, Yang Fan gently pointed, without any means, only relying on the most simple and simple power, Yang Fan suddenly increased ten times the force, and then at this moment, bang, the original attack towards Yang Fan was met with a wall of iron, suddenly broken, scattered between heaven and earth. Master Wuyu looked at the scene in front of him and breathed heavily. His pupils contracted and his mouth was open enough to fit a big duck egg. "How can it be? No matter how tough he is, he can''t resist so easily! " Wuyuzong didn''t find out until now that he underestimated Yang Fan. Suddenly, he had a fluke. Fortunately, he made the right choice. Looking at Yang Fan''s face without any fluctuation, Chu Beishan couldn''t believe it. Even the ordinary Yuanying perfect warrior could take it down. Even if the northern mountain of Chu had exhausted all his strength, it was impossible to contact him so easily. Even if the master of muyunzong had already stepped into a half step to return to the void, it was absolutely impossible to catch him. It was very difficult. But Yang Fan is just a little light, and the fluctuation of his spiritual power is only in the realm of the golden elixir, which is so hard to block all this horror. Next, a scene that Chu Beishan couldn''t believe happened again. Chu Beishan couldn''t understand how Yang Fan managed to get such a terrible attack, but he was so calm and calm. What Chu Beishan didn''t know was that he thought that a powerful move was nothing to Yang Fan. The ordinary warrior can''t resist this terrible move, but it''s easy for Yang Fan, who once stepped into the supreme level. Yang Fan coldly glanced at the north mountain of Chu, disdained to say: "just a little trick, there are other means, just take it out! I''d like to see what you can do to deal with me. " After Yang Fan''s cold eyes turned to the past, Chu Beishan felt embarrassed all over. Suddenly, an unprecedented fear appeared in his heart. He couldn''t resist Yang Fan at all. In his heart, he kept shouting: "you must leave here as soon as possible." Chu Beishan took out a token in a flash, and the golden light kept blooming. Yang Fan cold smile, suddenly feel this person is too naive, want to escape from his hand, how can it be so easy to do things. Chubei mountain shakes the token, and the golden light splits a crack in the air, and a space passage forms instantly. Chubei mountain changes its direction in time and flies to the air quickly. Just as he is about to enter the transmission gate designated by the passage, he rushes straight to the passage in the air, but the token in his hand is suddenly broken. Chu Beishan was in a panic. He didn''t expect that this man could open the void channel in front of him, and the void channel in front of him closed quickly. Chu Beishan looked at Yang Fan who had come to him with a gaping look. Even the master of Muyun sect could not do this. Yang Fan said coldly: "I have always been very kind to prisoners. What else do you want to say? Just say it. I don''t believe it. You are really a tough guy. You can really shoulder my blow!" Yang Fan cold smile, showing a warm spring smile, looks calm without waves in the eyes, there is no trace of tremor. At this time, Chu Beishan felt a deep sense of powerlessness and yelled: "you can''t kill me. I''m the eldest disciple of master Muyun. If you really kill me, the whole Muyun sect can''t let you go!" Now, Chu Beishan is like a gambler who has lost all his bets. He only hopes to suppress Yang Fan by virtue of the reputation of muyunzong. Yang Fan doesn''t buy his account at all. Chu Beishan, a rubbish that can only rely on zhongmuyunzong in ordinary times, hasn''t paid attention to it. In his opinion, this guy is at most poor in skills and can only fake tiger''s power, We can only place our hope on Yang Fan''s fear of the birth of muyunzong. Although Yang Fan appreciated Chu Beishan''s attack before, Chu Beishan''s several provocations had already worn out his patience. Otherwise, Chu Beishan''s life may not be really lost. Unfortunately, Chu Beishan said something he shouldn''t have said, which made Yang Fan feel disgusted. I''m afraid he really has to lose his life which he thinks is higher than the sky. However, Yang Fan gave a cold glance and a cold smile: "isn''t it true that chubei mountain is a peak? Do you really think this little muyunzong can protect you? Do you think that I haven''t heard of your little muyunzong, a small third rate force, living in the xuanhuang world and waiting to die? It means that I have been bragging about the strength of the fairyland for so long. I haven''t been afraid of it? What''s more, your little Twilight cloud family. " Chu Beishan only felt that there was a sharp fluctuation in all directions, and his body expanded a lot in an instant. He yelled: "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, please spare my life!" But in the blink of an eye, the north mountain of Chu turns into a blood fog. Under Yang Fan''s palm, the north mountain of Chu is completely smashed. At the same time, the hall of muyunzong represents the light of the north mountain of Chu disappears. At a glance, master Muyun saw that the token of the north mountain of Chu had disappeared without a trace. In a burst of rage, he suddenly roared: "who on earth dares to move the north mountain of Chu after eating the ambition of the leopard?" Master Muyun admires chubei mountain very much. He never thought that chubei mountain was killed by people. He instantly incarnated into a wild animal and roared wildly. The whole Muyun sect is constantly shaking. The master of Muyun sect is gloomy. Chubei mountain is the next successor designated by him. Now they are all dead. Who killed chubei mountain secretly to hinder the revival of Muyun sect? The death of chubei mountain is a huge loss to the whole Muyun sect. Chapter 283 It seems that they really went to northern Xinjiang, but it was just a wild land after all. How could such a remote force have such a strong warrior? Master Muyun''s face was extremely gloomy and ugly. He could not imagine how such a strong warrior could appear in the strength of Northern Xinjiang. "I dare to destroy my designated successor. Who is it? Is it hard to be the enforcer of the xuanhuang world? " "No matter what the people from the big world are, I must completely destroy the whole northern Xinjiang." As soon as his voice fell, a vast force suddenly appeared in the whole muyunzong, and the huge pressure quickly pressed on the whole muyunzong. The dark clouds in the sky gathered together in an instant, and all the disciples of muyunzong became pale in an instant. Although it is said that muyunzong came from the xuanhuang world, in fact, muyunzong is still in the territory of Chu, not beyond the scope of Chu. Muyunzong was only a hidden power in the state of Chu for many years. Although they were defeated in the xuanhuang world, they were not completely willing to stay in the state of Chu. Muyunzong''s ambition was to recover the northern Xinjiang through the northern mountain of Chu, quickly complete the plan for the state of Chu, win more resources and return to the xuanhuang world. Originally, their plan was excellent. Through the northern mountain of Chu, they quickly completed the suppression and planned to win more resources. Unfortunately, they were a little bit less lucky in the end. After all, they fell behind in one move. It seems that returning to the xuanhuang world has become a distant thing. The successor Chu Beishan has been destroyed, the whole clan''s plan is obviously bankrupt, how can it be? North Mountain of Chu knows where muyunzong is. Yang Fan takes away his soul by soul searching method. The position of muyunzong in Chu state is soon remembered by Yang Fan, and he comes to muyunzong according to the map. "Who on earth came to our muyunzong? This guy''s strength is too strong. He brought me so much pressure. I feel a little stronger than the master!" "You also feel that the pressure is too strong. Is this man coming to seek revenge? It''s like a mountain can press on me." "Who did you offend? How could it lead to such a strong siege?" On the main hall, master Muyun''s face suddenly changed, and his figure instantly disappeared on the main hall. At the same time, in the main hall, the elders of master Muyun also gathered in an instant. They were discussing who came to seek revenge. For a long time, the elders could not figure out a clue, but master Muyun, who knew the truth, said nothing. The thunder on the sky is gradually surging, crackling and roaring. Yang Fan gently raises his hand towards the sky. The wind from the dragon, the cloud from the tiger, and a strong force to the extreme suddenly condenses together slowly. The power exudes makes everyone feel fear, and his face is full of worry. "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan didn''t plan to cover up. He came to master Muyun in a flash, and there was a fluster on master Muyun''s face. Just now that sharp spirit power let him feel some fear, that vast pressure even more powerful than him. The elders of the twilight cloud sect could only direct their disciples to escape, praying that the golden hands on the sky would not fall so quickly. The disciples of muyunzong soon realized that it was not good and showed a trembling face. "Those who come are not good. Let''s get ready!" At the command of master Muyun, all the elders walked together in an instant, and their deep spiritual power gradually gathered together to attack the giant hands above the sky. They also know that if they can''t stop each other''s huge pressure as soon as possible, I''m afraid the whole muyunzong has become flat in the blink of an eye. Their attack momentum had no effect at all. It was still falling rapidly, as if they were suppressing the whole Muyun sect. "No, how can it be?" The power of the elder Muyun sect is irresistible at all. Yang Fan''s power is expanding at this moment. In front of him, the elder Muyun sect is like a tiny mole ant, turning into powder in an instant. The palm of Yang Fan''s hand held down the whole Twilight cloud clan, and the dust gradually flew all over the sky, rushing in all directions. All of a sudden, muyunzong was displaced and thundered from the plain. Almost all of them were helpless and had no strength to resist Yang Fan. Bursts of smoke dispersed, the entire cloud instant disappeared, soon to Yang Fan completely moved the flat. "What''s the matter? How could muyunzong disappear so quickly! " In the sky, a middle-aged man in a blue robe came to the top of muyunzong for a long time. Muyunzong was completely destroyed in a fragrant time. The guard stationed in muyunzong was the blue robed man Beihai in front of him. At the moment, he could not recover. He is clear about everything that happened in muyunzong. He is a higher level than the leader of muyunzong. He has already stepped into the existence of returning to emptiness. However, I didn''t expect that I had reached the extreme state of Yuanying, and even claimed that the master of Muyun disappeared in an instant. "What''s going on? Lord Protector of Beihai, why is such a strange thing happening here? " A voice suddenly appeared on one side. This man was Nanyu, the protector of the ten zhongzongmen, guarding the frontier. Nanyu and Beihai are the guardians who control the rules between the heaven and the earth. "I didn''t expect that muyunzong would disappear in the blink of an eye!" "Nanyu protector, I didn''t expect you to come. As a protector of Northern Xinjiang, muyunzong is also under my jurisdiction, but what''s the matter? I don''t know what''s wrong! " Nan Yu said in surprise: "Beishan, I came ahead of time, but I didn''t find anything happened here. Maybe there was a strong invasion." Beihai said, "how is this possible? What kind of strong man can kill it in the blink of an eye? Nanyu, do you think it is possible?" Although Nanyu is not the guardian of this heaven and earth, he is also very concerned about the northern Xinjiang. The strength of Muyun sect is strong, but he never thought that someone could kill the whole Muyun sect in an instant. Even the existence of Muyun sect could be eliminated. I''m afraid that its strength is close to or even beyond them, which is not impossible. Chapter 284 In the eyes of most sects in Chu state, muyunzong means invincible, almost invincible, even invincible. Beihai said: "Nanyu, do you think it''s going to be the existence of returning to emptiness? I really can''t think of anyone who can easily destroy the whole muyunzong except this kind of strong man. You know, even the two of us can''t destroy the muyunzong in the blink of an eye!" Nanyu and Beihai are quite clear, and they will be destroyed in an instant. How difficult is a sect? If it is a long war to destroy Muyun sect, they can barely accept it. But can evade their tracking, in two people completely did not realize under the circumstance, then destroyed the dusk cloud Zong, this almost is not the human power can achieve the matter. I''m afraid that the only thing that can destroy muyunzong in Chu state is the existence of Huixu. "Nanyu, is it true that the big world sent strong people to make trouble here, which led to the wrong direction of our search. If the big world really sent people to attack, how could it be so hasty? Who offended them, do you think?" Beihai asked solemnly. South rain also seems to think of something, constantly searching in his mind, but he did not think of a strong one is muyunzong, recently stationed outside, muyunzong does not seem to offend anyone? Two people look at each other, after all, they can''t believe that muyunzong somehow offended others, and even stepped into the strong realm of returning to the void. They knew that although muyunzong came to the state of Chu, he was a bit domineering, but he never dared to go beyond the Leichi. He could not fight and surrendered immediately. He had no backbone at all. How could such a spineless muyunzong offend others? All of a sudden, Nanyu stopped breathing in an instant, only feeling more and more intense, and Beihai''s pupil is constantly enlarged. The reason why Nanyu was shocked was that the hidden information of Beihai was too big. Even if the strong man who wanted to destroy muyunzong, he would at least use tactics first and tell them the guardians who had been guarding the state of Chu for many years, but the other side didn''t think about it at all. Is this really a conspiracy? Want to destroy the plot of muyunzong. "It''s absolutely impossible. Beihai, I think you must have guessed wrong. How can it be possible that there isn''t a state of Chu returning to emptiness? And will the world send someone specially to exterminate it? You should know that if the compulsive person who wants to return to the void realm really wants to destroy muyunzong, he doesn''t need to work so hard at all. In a word, he can let countless people walk. Why come to destroy him? I always feel that there seems to be something we don''t know at all Beihai and Nanyu, as the most powerful protectors of Chu state, can be said to be the existence of the guarding side. Even if the xuanhuang world really sent people, it must consult with them. This is not only to respect them, but also to respect the forces behind them and the law of the whole heaven. Although Nanyu and Beihai have already stepped into Yuanying''s extreme state, they all know the moisture of their own strength. In front of the real strong, they can only serve as cannon fodder and be completely smashed by each other''s random attack. Now muyunzong has been destroyed, and they don''t have the idea of pursuing. No matter Beihai or Nanyu, they don''t want to pursue the murderer behind the scenes. If they really can''t compete with each other, they can''t beat each other. Even if they can''t beat each other, they don''t dare to fight against each other. Yang Fan''s strength is not as strong as those who return to the virtual world. All Yang Fan''s strength is built on his opportunities, and he has the supreme experience. In addition to mobilizing the power of the law of heaven and earth, Yang Fan''s current strength is created. Yang Fan himself does not have the strength to surpass the legal person''s returning to the virtual realm, but he is also infinitely close. If he could not have the power to rival the ten major sects this time, Yang Fan would have been wiped out by the warriors sent by the ten major sects, or even by the Lord of the demons in the secret place. Even the five monsters and Zhao Longfei he took in were enough to slap him to death. Yang Fan is also aware of the limitations of his own strength, so every move he makes is always a hit, lest he be seen through his own details. Yang Fan is also very clear, once his virtual reality is seen by others, the opponent can calm down, and soon escape from his hands, I''m afraid he has already been completely wiped out by these ten major gates. The reason why Yang fan can continue to be carefree is that he has always been the most able to grasp the opportunity. Every shot is just right, and no one can see his timing and flaws. "If you are really a native strong man, how can you live in harmony with us? I''m afraid you''ve already prepared to kick us out, or even completely eliminate us. I''m afraid that guy can unify the whole Chu Kingdom in the blink of an eye. Why do you have to go to muyunzong to play tricks and scatter our sight?" South rain thought for a long time, then a face dignified said. Beihai didn''t believe that the fall of muyunzong was just a simple accident. Someone must be against them in the dark. He felt a trace of conspiracy from the traces left at the scene. Although the golden fingerprints left by Yang Fan have long disappeared, Beihai and Nanyu can still feel them. Even if they are absent, they can''t feel the existence of that breath. But south rain is still incomparably firm, firmly believe that this is just an accident. Beihai can''t see Nanyu''s mind, and doesn''t want to explain anything to him. Although Nanyu didn''t like what Beihai had said before, he couldn''t resist the fear and said helplessly: "Beihai, what do you think? Give me a promise Beihai said directly: "this matter is undoubtedly a good warning to us. All the time, as a protector, we seem to have developed a high position, and we seem to have missed the responsibility of sticking to the whole state of Chu. Maybe something happened in the state of Chu that we don''t know at all. We just take this opportunity to have a good look at what happened?" South rain pondered for a long time, agreed to say: "we did not expect things, really have a strong birth may also, even if it is a sign, we also want to strangle him hard, knot can''t let this sign out, you understand?" Chapter 285 They all know that the owner of the handprint, that is, the breath left by Yang Fan, is not the existence they can match in any way. Beihai suddenly said: "although it may be the strong one who returns to the virtual realm, it may also be the other side''s treasure who controls the virtual realm. What do you think?" Nan Yu nodded and said: "it''s also possible that I just missed this point. Maybe the other party really got the treasure by chance. It''s just that mu yunzong offended them by using the treasure to show such power. If it''s true, we can relax our breath and don''t worry about it any more." They would rather believe that Yang Fan was able to do this with the weapon of returning to the virtual realm. They also could not believe that there were really strong people returning to the virtual realm in the state of Chu. After all, it was a great threat to them. In any case, they can''t believe that there will be strong people returning to the virtual state in the state of Chu. The whole state of Chu has been completely sealed up. No matter who wants to get in or out, they have to pass their consent. The other party can''t escape their eyes without knowing it. If it does appear, they can hardly imagine what kind of predicament they will face, How to make defensive measures. They would rather give themselves a little psychological comfort, hoping that Yang Fan would only attack with the help of weapons at the level of returning to emptiness, or a defense weapon that can resist the strongest attack of returning to emptiness. Today, none of the ten major sects has returned to the level of emptiness, unless it is a magic weapon buried in the state of Chu for many years. Maybe someone has won the king''s magic weapon by chance, which gives him a chance to destroy Muyun sect. Although they can''t believe that all this will come true after all, they prefer to believe the former when compared with the result of the strong who have stepped into the state of returning to emptiness. Although the chance of getting the treasure is very low, they still prefer to pretend to be deaf and dumb, believing that someone has got the treasure, rather than the strong who have returned to emptiness in the state of Chu. The golden handprint left by Yang Fan is too strong. Since it can destroy muyunzong, it can also destroy them. Even muyunzong has a powerful defensive array, but they are unarmed. They can only fight with Yang Fan unarmed by virtue of the level they haven''t even stepped into. It can be said that it is also a very dangerous battle for them. They are the guardians of the way of heaven, The way of heaven may not protect them at the critical moment. Soon, they looked at each other. In any case, they had to close the information. Nanyu and Beihai, as the guardians of the whole motherland, naturally knew what it meant. If there was turmoil in the state of Chu, there would be cracks in the space in Beihai, To be able to be exiled into the xuanhuang world or even the higher level world is tantamount to a disaster. If a strong man in the state of Chu breaks through the state of returning to emptiness, he will definitely be protected by the law of heaven, but as a protector, he is not protected by the law of heaven. After all, the native people in the state of Chu enjoy the protection of the law of heaven, and they are the protectors sent here by foreign forces, It is impossible to enjoy the protection of the state of Chu, and even the law of heaven in the state of Chu does not punish them, which is obviously a great love for them. Beihai and Nanyu''s eyes showed surprise and fear. If they want to keep a life, they can only yield to the strong man who broke through Chu. They soon made up their mind that no matter what, they could not let the news out, and they had to find a way to hide as soon as possible. They could only hope that the strong man would not find their trace, hoping to keep a life. In the hall of wuyuzong, there is a huge decoration on the top of the ceiling, which adopts a unique hollowed out design, making the whole palace look extremely magnificent, even luxurious to the extreme. Master Wuyu respectfully said to Yang Fan: "master, we killed the disciples of Muyun sect. How can Muyun sect give up? How can we resist that?" Master Muyun is still worried. He doesn''t know that Yang Fan has already solved all the problems. Yang Fan hasn''t said anything for a long time. Suddenly, Muyun Zong wants to slap himself in the face. Why should he talk more nonsense. Yang Fan''s eccentric temperament is also clear to him. Although Yang Fan didn''t take any disciplinary measures against him, his heart was raised to his throat, and even faintly regretted. At that time, why couldn''t he persuade Yang Fan and let him endure? Instead, he was asking these stupid words. What''s the use of them? And Yang Fan that indifference to the extreme of the pupil in almost no light, let him restless. Yang Fan''s temperament is unpredictable. Maybe the next moment he will become the next corpse in Yang Fan''s hand, or even the blood mist. Yang Fan coldly left him one eye, did not say anything more. Master Wuyu is only full of worries. After all, he has to face a murderer. He really has no bottom in his heart. Master Wuyu is beating a drum in his heart, but Yang Fan suddenly smiles. Master Wuyu looked at Yang Fan with a look almost as bright as the sun. He was glad that he had finally escaped. But in the blink of an eye, he was worried about the possible Revenge of wuyuzong. He died early in Yang Fan''s hand, and later in muyunzong''s hand. But no matter who died in his hand, he still had to die. Master Wuyu only felt that he was too sad. He didn''t invite anyone to offend anyone at all. Why did he offend so many people? This made him feel a little scared. After all, muyunzong was a top force. They had never seen Yang Fan''s real strength. They only knew that Yang Fan could win back one game at most with his advantage. Yang Fan''s real strength is still bottomless. After all, Yang Fan only shows the tip of the iceberg. In their opinion, compared with the strong of muyunzong, it is still far from enough. Yang Fan gently waved his hand, showing a disdain, said: "you don''t need to worry about this matter, I think after today passed, there will be no more muyunzong in the world, you are naturally safe, under my Yang Fan''s hands, I will never treat you badly!" Yang Fan said, the shoulder of Yang Xiaoke instantly jumped into his arms. Chapter 286 Yang Fan didn''t notice for a moment, but let Yang Xiaoke take advantage of it. In his arms, Yang Mengmeng shrunk his head and showed a very bright smile. Yang Fan is also happy to touch Yang Xiaoke''s forehead, but did not expect that Yang Xiaoke''s hair recently brightened a lot, and it is obviously more and more supple. "There is no muyunzong in this world. What''s the matter?" The master and elders of Wuyu sect looked at each other and looked at each other. They didn''t understand what Yang Fan said. There is no muyunzong, but Yang Fan does not say that muyunzong has been destroyed, or that muyunzong has surrendered, or that muyunzong does not know the news here, so he has a chance to breathe. Master Wuyu can only guess these three possibilities from any aspect. Yang Fan gently touched Yang Xiaoke''s hair and said helplessly: "do you have no confidence in me? You''ll find out in a while. " The master and elders of Wuyu sect thought of the possibility that Yang Fan, an old God, did not care about everything at all. Obviously, it could not be that Muyun sect did not know the news here. They could have a little chance to breathe. Obviously, there was only one possibility, that is, there would be no Muyun sect in the world from now on. At the thought of this result, master Wuyu retreated three steps, shaking all over. The elders of Wuyu sect couldn''t believe it. How could it be that Muyun sect had been wiped out in such a blink of an eye? Although what Yang Fan said is so calm, they still can''t believe it, and they can''t believe it completely, but they have to have a little doubt about Yang Fan''s promise. Yang Fan said coldly: "how, do you think I''m cheating you? Hehe, I Yang Fan have no other skills. Cheating is a kind of thing that has no asshole in giving birth to a child. It really breaks my leg. If you don''t believe it, you can go and boldly seek the truth you want, and I won''t stop you. Go and do it Yang Fan looked at the group of people in front of him, trembling and startled. It seemed that he didn''t dare to go to the spot check. He showed his bitter face and said, "why is my words so hard to use? Are you so hard to believe? You can naturally find out whether the Muyun sect has been destroyed or not. " When master Wuyu heard Yang Fan''s words, he immediately knelt down, fell to the ground and said, "how dare we not believe my master''s words? You may rest assured that we are all your most loyal followers. Even if you let us go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire, we will not blink an eye. How dare we doubt your master? " Yang Fan didn''t expect that master Wuyu was still a flatterer. He was extremely good at flattering. He was stunned by flattering. However, master Wuyu''s intimate words made him feel more comfortable. Flattering sounds addictive and smooth. However, Yang Fan naturally could not change his mind because of the words of Master Wu Yu, but said with a joking face: "as a big force in Northern Xinjiang, you have been bullied to the head in Northern Xinjiang. I''m very curious about how you have dominated here for so many years. Why do you poop and pee on your neck, Don''t you have any shame? Don''t you have the slightest idea of changing the situation? How can you say that wuyuzong is also one of the ten most important gates in the world? How can it be that people ride around their necks and wantonly do it? " Master Wuyu and many elders'' faces were completely gloomy. Yang Fan''s words hurt their hearts so much that he poked directly at their weakness, leaving them no face at all. It was as if he had torn apart all their disguises and exposed their blood and flesh inside. He just lay outside and exposed himself to the air, It''s a lot of shame to smell. "I know the details of Muyun sect. It''s just a small sect of xuanhuang great world sect. Don''t worry too much!" Yang Fan immediately comforted Master Wu Yu and his elders and slapped a sweet jujube. Yang Fan also understood the truth. He wanted to take Master Wu Yu as his pawn. Naturally, it was impossible to suppress him too hard,. Yang Fan has a deep understanding of their previous thoughts. Even if he wants to suppress them, he must be based on a premise that does not arouse their complete resistance. He can comfort them moderately. Otherwise, only Wei has no virtue, and it is absolutely impossible to suppress them for a long time. The master and elders of Wuyu sect were helpless. Although Yang Fan brought them the good news, Yang Fan completely looked down on them and almost regarded them as servants. They also knew Yang Fan''s mind, but they were always afraid to move. They also thought that Yang Fan was reminding them that even muyunzong could be exterminated, and they didn''t care about a small wuyuzong. They looked down on them and suppressed the final resistance confidence of wuyuzong. In a few words, Yang Huan showed his own strength, and Yang Fan''s strength was also clear to master Wuyu and others. Muyunzong and Wuyu Zong are not in the same level at all. The master of Wuyu Zong really doesn''t believe that Yang Fan has the strength to destroy muyunzong alone. They originally held a glimmer of hope and thought that even if they can''t beat Yang Fan, they still have the hope to escape, but their mind to escape disappears without trace. No one dares to resist Yang Fan. What is the hidden meaning in Yang Fan''s words? They also know that the strength of Wu Yu sect is really weak. Even Yang Fan who has not stepped into the realm of returning to emptiness can be eliminated with one hand. Yang Fan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and even Master Wu Yu was frightened. In fact, these cowards in front of Yang Fan looked down on them at all, especially at their brave appearance. Yang Fan also showed his speechless face. He didn''t expect that the people he said he would accept were just a group of people who didn''t have a little heart of resistance, A counsellor without a little guts. Yang Fan immediately waved his hand and said: "your strength is really too weak. I''m afraid that even within the ten major sects, the strength of Wuyu sect can''t be ranked at all. How can I remember that Ziyun sect''s strength seems to be the strongest when I destroyed it? Muyun sect just sent a core disciple, which can completely scare you away!" Chapter 287 "Does muyunzong really destroy your self-confidence? I have heard that the strength of Northern Xinjiang is very weak, but Northern Xinjiang has gathered numerous elites! You are the most powerful of them. " Yang Fan sighed for a long time and said helplessly: "wuyuzong is an empty shell, an empty shell out and out, an empty shell without a little spiritual core, and I don''t know how you insist on it to the present!" The master of the Wuyu sect wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find any other suitable words for a moment. As the master, he naturally knew everything about the Wuyu sect. He was also quite clear about the fact that the Wuyu sect had been poor and weak for so many years, but he didn''t have the ability to turn the tide and change the sunset of the Wuyu sect. Other sects were thriving, It''s getting stronger. Yang Fan is obviously reminding him that ziyunzong is the bottom of the ten major sects. However, Yang Fan deliberately distorts the fact that ziyunzong is the most powerful sect, which is undoubtedly a complete shame to wuyuzong. What Yang Fan thinks is that Ziyun sect has been extremely weak, but he has the courage to initiate a war to make the enemy stronger. However, Wuyu sect does not have the spirit of resistance at all. In terms of courage, Wuyu sect is nothing at all. Otherwise, how can it fall into a disadvantage in so many years of development, It has even become the bottom of the ten major sects. I''m afraid that the next step will be the abyss and fall into the background of other sects. In essence, Yang Fan is not wrong. The northern Xinjiang where the Wuyu sect is located is the back garden of other sects. They come and go as they want. They are totally unscrupulous. They act recklessly and tyrannically here. Yang Fan knew that in fact, no wonder they were not very friendly to the cultivation environment here. "Well, the cultivation environment here is so bad, otherwise let me change it for you!" Yang Fan thought for a while, and finally said that the aura in Northern Xinjiang was much smaller than that in other places. In fact, it''s good that wuyuzong could cultivate to such a level. Yang Fan didn''t think about how to make these people angry and strive for strength. If these people can only not delay him, he will have Amitabha. "By the way, we must improve their qualifications as soon as possible after that!" Yang Fan suddenly thought of something in his heart. He waved his hand and instantly changed the aura of Wuyu sect. It was several times stronger than before, and he felt the strong breath. The elders were all staring at all this. They didn''t know that Yang Fan had such a means against heaven. Juran could change their environment, which they had never seen before. For so many years, they have never seen a warrior with such great strength. Even the legendary one who returns to the virtual realm can change in an instant. However, Yang Fan suddenly felt a strange force, which was born in an instant and stopped him. The surging force stopped all the laws he wanted to change completely. The laws Yang Fan could change were only within one mile, but it was almost impossible to expand. Boom! A sound shake, from a point to an instant expansion of a surface, the sound of a ring, vibration in all directions. Bang bang! The disciples outside were also completely shocked. They didn''t know what was going on. The door of the fog rain sect suddenly rose up with terrible flames. Countless flames in the sky instantly turned into phoenixes. The breath instantly spread in the whole sect. Yang Fan gently opened his eyes and quietly looked at what happened in the sky. Yang Fan did not expect that there would be a secret place similar to the hiding place of the Chu emperor in the fog rain sect. Is it true that there is a secret place that other people have never entered? "What the hell is this? How can there be so many visions? " "Isn''t this vision always possible only in those powerful mysteries? How can it appear in wuyuzong? " "My God, our wuyuzong is hiding the secret place in the legend. It''s amazing!" Everyone is shocked to look at the sky, looking at the changes of fog and rain, staring at the sky, only to see bursts of light and fog constantly gushing out, like a colorful rainbow. "What happened?" Master Wuyu also looked at all these things in front of him. Suddenly, he solemnly said to Yang Fan, "what happened in the end? Is it your own hand?" Master Wuyu looked at the scene and suddenly found that it was not Yang Fan''s handwriting. Although it must be related to Yang Fan, it must not be Yang Fan''s way to change his life. Yang Fan a hand just cause the secret of whole fog rain Zong all divulge. "It seems that there is a secret hidden in this fog rain sect, which even the Lord of fog rain doesn''t know!" Yang Fan speculated in his heart. Master Wuyu can''t figure out why there is such a secret place all the time. As a master for so many years, no one, no matter the last master or the elder, can know the existence of this secret place. He has also heard about some secrets. In a few words left by the previous masters, he can know that their place is not simple. At that time, it was also the most prosperous place. After all, wuyuzong was the place where it once flourished. Although so many years have passed, they have forgotten all the glory of their predecessors, and the romance has disappeared. Now, looking at this secret place, they suddenly recall that wuyuzong once set foot in the world and once dominated the whole Chu Kingdom. Master Wuyu just gently wiped his eyes. Yang Fan said, "it seems that you still have to explore. Which of you wants to see? Why don''t you explore with me to see what''s hidden in this secret place?" When Yang Fan said this, master Wuyu nodded heavily. Even Yang Fan could see the extraordinary secret of Wuyu sect. How could master Wuyu not see it for so many years? "It seems that the secret place is a little strange?" Yang fancai discovered that there might be a strong man returning to the virtual world in this secret place. Is it Wuyu sect''s native or foreign? What will be in this secret place? Both the elder and the disciple bowed to Yang Fan: "thank you for your help!" Every one of them is very grateful to Yang Fan. Without Yang Fan, I''m afraid they would never have known the secret of wuyuzong for so many years. Chapter 288 Yang Fan looked at the familiar breath spread in the past, just like the emperor of Chu at that time. Yang fan can be sure that there must have been the existence of returning to the virtual realm in wuyuzong. Wuyuzong is not as simple as it is now. Its level is obviously not so simple. However, Yang Fan did not understand why a strong man who had already returned to the realm of emptiness would be so weak after many years that he would be slaughtered by others, and even be bullied to the extent that he did not dare to gasp for breath. This made Yang Fan totally unthinkable. Did Wu Yu Zong not experience swordsmen for so many years, So that all the people in the whole Wuyu sect did not have this hard support, or did the secret place completely extract the Qi of Wuyu sect, which led to the decline of Wuyu sect today? "Master, shall we go in ahead of time to see what''s wrong?" There are so many temptations in the secret place of Wuyu sect. Yang fan can almost be sure that if the news here is disclosed, I''m afraid it will cause all the martial arts people in the world to come here to look for treasure. Of course, he can never let the news pass on. Master Wuyu and the elders present were also excited. They knew exactly what the secret place in front of their eyes meant. If there was any treasure in it, they would have a place in the whole Chu kingdom from today on. Moreover, Yang Fan has improved the environment of Wuyu sect a lot before. In such an environment, although the cultivation is not fast, it can not be the increase of those higher level sect, but at least it is much better than before. Even if their qualifications have not been fundamentally improved, but with the vast spiritual power, they will be able to accumulate into countless strong people. Yang Fan nodded and said, "it seems that there are some treasures hidden in this secret place. That''s right. Go and prepare first. Let''s go in anyway!" Yang Fan would like to know why the fog rain will be reduced to this step, which must be hidden secret. Northern Xinjiang has always been despised to the extreme existence, but from now on, this is not the case. "But is there any danger in it?" An elder said suddenly. Master Wuyu glanced at the elder coldly and said immediately, "nonsense, master. They are in there. What are you worried about?" All the disciples of Wuyu sect are talking about it, but fortunately, with Yang Fan, they have nothing to worry about. A burst of crackling sound from all sides of the void, like falling into a calm lake of stones, rippling waves. Yang Fan then waved his hands to generate a ray of light and suddenly rushed in all directions. The rules of Yang Fan''s body continue to flow, forming a hard to the extreme, as if an orderly chain, instantly around, constantly locking the breath in all directions. Yang Fan''s terrifying pressure swept away in all directions, and waves appeared in all directions. After a while, there were waves of ripples, ripples gently shaking, Yang Fan tightly frowned, even Yang fan can''t bear it. Yang Fan had already used the law to lock up the fog rain sect. Of course, Yang Fan was also extremely helpless. Although he did not feel the existence of terror, he was able to detect the strength of it. Even the master of fog and rain may not be able to bear it. Yang Fan immediately took out his sword and waved it casually. In an instant, he chopped it toward the sky. The space crack appeared in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan took the lead in advancing, and master Wuyu and others followed Yang Fan forward, one by one, the disciples of Wuyu sect were staring at him. "Look, they''ve already gone in. What kind of treasures will be hidden in them? There are countless treasures in the legendary secret place!" "I want to go in, too, but we don''t have enough strength!" "Ha ha, yes, you haven''t seen that kind of pressure just now. If it wasn''t for the master, I''m afraid it would be difficult for us to get to the sky, let alone go in. Even if we want to get to the gate, we can''t bear it all of a sudden." All people think that it is almost impossible for master Wuyu to move forward if it is not for Yang Fangang''s amazing sword. After Yang Fan and master Wuyu went in, the cracks in the sky disappeared in an instant, even the colorful light that spread in the sky disappeared in an instant. In the space passage, all the people in Wuyu sect were frightened, lest they might touch the mechanism. Yang Fan looked at these people coldly, and he suddenly doubted that when he took these people forward, he meant that he brought a group of cumbersome things, not a group of helpers at all. The space channel opened in front of us looks extremely unstable, and there are often all kinds of turbulence. There are turbulence in the space channel, and the terrorist force contained in it is extremely terrifying to them. I''m afraid that a person who is not careful will be swallowed by the turbulence. Maybe it will end up in pieces. Yang Fan saw the fog rain Lord, they carefully forward, completely dare not walk, originally did not put the difficulties in mind Yang Fan saw this scene, also can not help but secretly smile. In fact, they don''t need to worry about these rules at all. With Yang Fan standing in front of them, it''s impossible to do any harm to them. Moreover, Yang Fan has the absolute strength to master the void, and can condense into a aura at any time. He can be said to be handy in mastering the void. Master Wuyu followed Yang Fan to move forward quickly, and Yang Fan soon led them to the end of the space passage. In front of the sudden fall of the sun so that people have already closed their eyes suddenly opened a lot, this little bit of light, as if from the dark for them to split the door to light. Yang Fan took the lead to walk out of the space channel, saw everything in front of him, showed his face unbelievable, completely stunned. Looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Fan couldn''t believe it. It was a little secret place. It was almost a three thousand small world with the spirit surging to the extreme. When Yang Fan looked at it, he found that there were countless peaks and mountains in front of him. On the mountain, there was a continuous flow of spirit spring, and the clouds and fog above. In the sky, there were some flying cranes, just like fairyland in the world. Chapter 289 Looking at the scene, master Wuyu almost couldn''t believe it, or even couldn''t say a word. All these things are very different from master Wuyu, just like another world. There are countless monsters here, which can be said to be the holy land of treasure gathering in legend. When Yang Fan saw the land and looked back in all directions, he had to feel that the intensity of aura in it was not even in the whole northern Xinjiang. "Poria cocos, herbal fruit, Polygonum multiflorum and honeysuckle are rare treasures." The elders of Wuyu sect were surprised one by one to see all this in front of them, while Yang Fan just frowned tightly and felt that it seemed a little strange. The monsters in the sky, whether the cranes in the sky or the birds with no name, are constantly staring at them. Even in the jungle, there are several pairs of eyes staring at them. A thick voice came from the jungle: "who are you and why did you break into our home?" The voice suddenly came out, and both the master and the elders were shocked. Yang Fan found that a vague figure appeared suddenly in front of him, and master Wuyu was also surprised,. Everyone who saw this sharp look could not help recalling the strange situations they had met before. "Is there anyone else in it?" "It seems that this secret place has been hidden for many years. Even if there are people, they can''t live that long!" "It may not be hidden in the human body, but it may also be the practice of absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, and gradually making it into a monster. This is their hidden cave, which is most likely to hide in it." The elders of Wuyu sect talk about it without fear. With Yang Fan around, they naturally don''t need to be cautious. Yang Fan coldly glanced at the place, and the fog rain Lord and elders on one side were wary of seeing the figure. All of a sudden, a burly man appeared wearing a Zong colored coat. The brown coat was obviously made of the skin of a monster. The bulging muscles of the burly man are full of the masculine power that the man originally possessed, giving people a sense of immense strength. Yang Fan stares at the burly man in front of him and shows his curiosity. He looks up and down at the man in front of him and shows a smile. The burly man''s name is Zhu jiuzhong. He looks at Yang Fan badly. "Who are you and why are you here?" As soon as the words were heard, the spirit power on his body surged out, and the face of master Wuyu and more than a dozen elders behind him suddenly became gloomy. They didn''t pay attention to the burly man in front of them, but the vast spiritual power of the burly man gave them a strong sense of supremacy, which seemed to have never appeared before. They only felt it in Yang Fan. At present, the strength of this burly man is obviously higher than that of them, or even beyond their reach. Although Master Wu Yu and other people could not bear it, Yang Fan was not affected at all. "Who on earth are you? What can I do for you? " Zhu jiuzhong asked. "This is the second time you''ve asked us, and I want to know who you are?" "I didn''t expect that there would be a master like you in the secret world, who could have achieved the perfect existence of Yuanying. It''s amazing that there are even several people who are not inferior to you!" Yang Fan cold smile, in front of this man has reached the level of Yuan baby perfect, for him is also dangerous. Zhu jiuzhong stares at Yang Fan. He can''t believe that Yang fan can understand his realm. Unless Yang Fan''s realm and strength are much higher than him, Zhu jiuzhong is worried. After looking at him, he suddenly shows his eyes and clenches his fists. He coldly says, "how do you enter the secret place? Tell me who you are and what you''re doing here. If you want to do something, you have to think about it carefully, If you really have the strength and assurance, just do it Zhu jiuzhong can''t see through the strength of Yang Fan, but he takes into account the strong pressure Yang Fan brings him. If Yang Fan starts, he is not sure. They have been living and reproducing in this secret place for hundreds of years, and no one has been able to enter for hundreds of years. It is obvious that Yang Fan is regarded as an intruder by them. Master Wuyu sees that Zhu jiuzhong seems ready to start at any time. Although Yang Fan is here, he is not very worried, but the strength of Zhu jiuzhong has made people feel deeply afraid, After all, master Wuyu could not estimate the strength of the other side. In order to be on the safe side, master Wuyu said to Zhu jiuzhong: "elder, we are disciples of Wuyu sect. This time, Wuyu sect opened the secret place, so we stepped in. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me!" Although there is Yang Fan, the master of the fog rain sect is vaguely aware that the breath in this secret place has something to do with them. Maybe these people are the masters of the fog rain sect who have been hiding for many years. If they can get involved, there is no doubt that they can eliminate the sword soldiers immediately, "What do you have to do with Wu Yu?" Misty rain real person, misty rain Lord completely does not know so-called, misty rain real person is who? But Yang Fan suddenly thought of something. Wuyu immortal should be the founder of Wuyu sect. It seems that Wuyu sect did appear immortal, but why is it so weak? And Yang Fan has not found anything with him up to now. What kind of existence is the real person of misty rain? Master Wu Yu and other elders are standing in the same place. They have never heard of any real person Wu Yu. Is it hard to say that their master Wu Yu really has a strong person who returns to the virtual realm? But Zhu jiuzhong frowned tightly. He didn''t even know that Wu Zhenren was a disciple of Wu Yuzong? They don''t know why they founded Wuyu sect. "At that time, we made rules here and changed the location of mountains and rivers. The person who established the Wuyu sect was the real person of Wuyu sect. Who is the leader of the Wuyu sect in the end? Don''t stand up for me." Zhu jiuzhong said coldly. Master Wuyu suddenly showed fear in his heart, but he had to stiff his neck and bow his hand to Zhu jiuzhong in front of him, saying, "I''m Li Qiong, the master of Wuyu." Zhu jiuzhong said coldly, "do you have something similar to a token in Wuyu sect, a gossip token?" Master Wuyu only felt shocked in his heart and nodded heavily: "the last master once left a treasure handed down to the younger generation." Chapter 290 Without any hesitation, the master of Wuyu sect immediately took out the token from the storage ring and said to Zhu jiuzhong, "I don''t know if the eight trigrams token mentioned by the elder is the one held by the younger generation. I hope the elder can check it." Zhu Jiuchong''s eyes were cold, and he was staring at the Eight Diagrams token, constantly rubbing it. He felt the aura coming from it, and his face suddenly became gloomy. Sure enough, it was the eight trigrams token he had guessed. It could be said that something was wrong with the eight trigrams token. He knew exactly what the token meant to Wuyu sect. In those years, Wuyu immortal once left many words for him. The most important one was that if someone came with the token in the future, he would undoubtedly be his successor. However, it''s really surprising to say that master Wuyu is the descendant of a real person. No matter from which aspect, master Wuyu doesn''t look like a strong man who has reached the realm of returning to emptiness. It''s really too weak. Zhu jiuzhong couldn''t stop looking at the token in front of him. His face seemed to be in memory. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. He handed it to the master of Wuyu. Zhu jiuzhong kept looking at Yang Fan and other people, and then glanced coldly at the elders behind. His face suddenly turned blue and white, as if he was thinking about something. Zhu jiuzhong is also hesitant to take these people forward. He wants to take master Wuyu forward. It''s not only because master Wuyu takes out this token, but also because master Wuyu''s strength is only the existence of Yuanying''s later period. He even doubts that master Wuyu''s later existence can actually become masters? What kind of school is wuyuzong, and what level is it? It''s a matter of picking the high one from the low one, but it''s a matter of picking out such a thing. Although the fog rain Lord in front of them can''t have any threat to Zhu jiuzhong and others at all, Yang Fan is undoubtedly a great enemy to them. He can''t figure out the strength of Yang Fan. Although he can see at a glance that Yang Fan''s current state is in the middle of the golden elixir, he is surprised by Yang Fan''s strength. Zhu jiuzhong stares at Yang Fan, suddenly smiles and says, "since you have come, come with me." Master Wuyu thought of the last master''s instructions when he was dying. He didn''t expect that the token he didn''t like could play such a big role. It seemed that it was just a piece of black junk, which could be used so much at this moment. Master Wuyu was very happy. Fortunately, he took the token with him in time before going out. Otherwise, they would only be attacked by the strong man in front of them. Without the token, they would not be able to move forward at all. If Zhu jiuzhong knew that master Wuyu didn''t pay attention to the token in front of him at all, and even abandoned it as my shoes, he would immediately wave his sword to give master Wuyu a good look and let him know what Tiangao is, Let him know what the thickness of the ground is. The master of Wuyu regarded the token that was enough to cause a bloodbath in the state of Chu as a waste. If Wuyu knew that the token he passed down was regarded as rubbish, he would jump out of the coffin. This is the treasure that Wuyu was proud of, and even regarded him as the treasure that has passed on for generations. At that time, it was with this eight trigrams token that Wuyu immortal was invincible. Yang Fan collected a lot of precious linghualingcao, sorted them into different categories, and put them into the storage space. Although these things have little effect on Yang Fan himself, they are rare treasures for Zhao Mingming and others. Master Wuyu and others also saw Yang Fan''s action. They wanted to imitate him, but looking at Zhu jiuzhong, they suddenly stopped. Although these spiritual flowers are precious, the wuyuzong is not without them. What''s more, they believe that the better treasure may be in the village. It''s unnecessary to lose a big meal for these small fish and shrimp. For Yang Fan''s action, they are also puzzled. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is so strong, how can he be so busy and fascinated for these seemingly insignificant things. Yang Fan knew that master Wuyu didn''t take a fancy to these things at all, but Yang Fan was the master of flying geese. How could he give up? He believed that as long as the useless things were applied properly, they would play a role that ordinary people can imagine. What''s more, these things were originally planted in the secret place by Wu Yu. It can be seen that they are no less precious in the outside world than the rare spirit grass in the outside world. Yang Fan was taken to a mountain village where hundreds of people lived. In the distance, it seemed that although the mountain was tiny, it was like a sparrow with all kinds of internal organs. Yang Fan was followed by dozens of people, so many people suddenly broke into this quiet small mountain village, but all the animals that saw them were growling and running away. Land of idyllic beauty as like as two peas be struck dumb in the eyes of Yang Fan, these people can see the same as ordinary people. The misty rain Lord is staring at the ordinary people who do not seem to have any mental power to reveal. He never thought that the villagers who seemed to be different from the people in the outside villages were strong enough for everyone. It made him completely unable to understand their background. Suddenly, he found that there were many masters hidden in the village. Master Wu Yu quickly turned his head and looked at Yang Fan beside him. Suddenly, he felt a little relieved. If there is no Yang Fan on the side, he really has no way to ensure the safety of his life. If these people can pick anyone out, they have to make him feel afraid. Of course, Yang Fan is not afraid at all. Master Wu Yu and the panicked elders behind him are just like granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden, trembling and not daring to move. Yang fan can see the strength of everyone here at a glance, which makes Yang Fan a little surprised. The strength of everyone here is almost better than that of master Wuyu. No wonder Zhu jiuzhong''s loss before is his disdain for master Wuyu and others. Zhu jiuzhong showed such a surprised look, Yang Fan''s heart is also a faint guess to some reasons, I''m afraid Zhu jiuzhong for the decline of the fog rain sect is also distressed. Chapter 291 "It''s amazing that jiuzhong is back so soon." All of a sudden, a villager greets Zhu jiuzhong. The villager''s name is Zhu Zheng, and he is Zhu jiuzhong''s brother. When he sees Zhu jiuzhong''s face full of joy, he says hello to the villager beside him. But when he saw the Yang Fan people behind Zhu jiuzhong, his face was completely gloomy, and there was no spring breeze smile. Zhu Zheng roared angrily: "Zhu jiuzhong, who are these people you are bringing? If you can''t give the big guy an account today, do you know the consequences? Although you are my brother, I can''t protect you! " The villagers in the village soon noticed the arrival of Yang Fan and others. Everyone who saw Yang Fan''s face was gloomy. They felt that everyone in the village almost hated him and others. The cold sweat on the forehead of master Wuyu came out, and his body was also full of cold sweat. For him, the strength of these people is too terrible. "Zhu Zheng, can you listen to my explanation first? Do you want to convict me in a word? Come on The elder of Wuyu sect is also anxious to see Master Wuyu and Yang Fan. They are obviously aware of something. Zhu Zheng asked with a puzzled face: "what do you want to explain? You don''t know the rules of our village. It''s a felony in our village to take outsiders forward in disorder!" Zhu jiuzhong quickly explained: "they are not ordinary people. They are the heirs who have the real person''s token of misty rain. Do you even want to convict them?" Zhu Zheng, as the law enforcer of the whole village, is also the only person in the village who has the right to govern people. He has always been selfless. If he violates the village rules, the consequences will be quite serious. Zhu jiuzhong is very clear about his brother''s stereotype. Even if he breaks the rules in the village, I''m afraid the end will never be better. Zhu Zheng would never allow any outsider to step into it. He almost wanted to do it just now. However, after Zhu jiuzhong said that Yang Fan was a member of Wuyu sect. Not only Zhu Zheng was stunned, but every villager was staring at Yang Fan and several elders behind him. His pupils suddenly contracted and stayed in the same place. "It''s the people of wuyuzong. Why did they come so late? Doesn''t it mean that we can finally get rid of the shackles of fate now?" "Ha ha, I''ve been in this secret place for hundreds of years, and I''ve already had enough!" The villagers in the village one by one showed an extremely excited look, excited dancing, completely forgetting themselves. They seem to be waiting for the fog rain sect to send someone to save them. "Do you think they are really from wuyuzong?" Zhu Zheng showed a heavy face, completely can''t believe the arrival of Yang Fan and others, but Zhu jiuzhong solemnly nodded. Even Zhu Zheng''s face suddenly changed. It''s very important for them to come here. It''s amazing that they are used to living in this world. No one knows the lack of taste of living in this secret place except them. In addition to the monsters all over the mountains and the cranes flying in the sky, no one can know how painful they are here. When master Wuyu sent them into this secret place, he had told them again and again that only when the disciples of Wuyu sect entered this world, they could get the chance to go out again. After living here for hundreds of years, no one will come in any more. I''m afraid that they will really collapse. Although they have been at peace for so many years, everyone''s pain in their heart is extreme. "Jiuzhong, take them to the hall quickly. I''ll inform the supreme elder immediately. I hope the supreme elder can end the closure as soon as possible." Zhu Zhengyi said excitedly that this matter is too important for them. He must inform the elder Taishang who has been closed for many years in Houshan as soon as possible. Zhu jiuzhong nodded solemnly: "understand." Then several villagers rushed to Zhu jiuzhong''s side to entertain Yang Fan. Zhu Zheng also said to several villagers nearby: "you go to inform the supreme elder quickly. I''d better go myself. The supreme elder should still be practicing in seclusion." Zhu jiuzhong''s face was cold, not as happy as other villagers. He doesn''t care where he lives. Even in the secret place, he never wants to go out. Compared with other villagers, Zhu Jiuchong is not happy at all. Until now, Yang Fan found that the villagers were not as powerful as he thought. He looked up and down at the strength of the people. Most of the villagers had reached the early stage of Yuanying, but more of them were in the middle stage of Yuanying. Master Wuyu was shocked just now, but actually he couldn''t see through the strength of the people. These people didn''t have the unique ability to hide their skills, but they were imprisoned inside. Yang Fan didn''t understand until now. No wonder he couldn''t see the strength of these people, or even the trace of them. In fact, these villagers are not as powerful as the master of fog and rain imagined. However, there is a more powerful breath detected by Yang Fan, it is a vast to the extreme, people feel extremely oppressive breath hidden in the back mountain of the village. Yang Fan guessed that this person''s strength at least had to step into the half step to return to the virtual level. Even if the strength of the villagers in this village is placed outside, it is no less than the general clan. Of course, it is difficult to find a strong one in the whole state of Chu. Yang Fan has a smile on his face. If this powerful force can be grasped in his hands, even if it is to capture the whole state of Chu, or even fight in the big world, it is just around the corner. "Elder supreme, elder supreme!" Zhu Zheng immediately went to inform the elder Taishang that he was talking about. He kept shouting at the void. There was almost nothing in the back mountain. Boom! In the void, a brilliant light is constantly volatilizing from the whole void, and thunders are suddenly pounding down, and the whole void is constantly shaking. On the void, dark clouds suddenly condensed together, and the hurricane continued to sweep away. Zhu Zhengzheng bowed his hand and saluted: "see you, elder supreme!" Zhu Zheng looks respectful, but he is surprised to the extreme. The elder seems to be more powerful than what he saw. Chapter 292 The elder said to Zhu Zheng, "Zhu Zheng, come here. I have something to discuss with you." The elder suddenly showed a very cunning face. Zhu Zheng looked at it carefully, and his whole body was chilly. He said to Zhu Zheng, "elder, do you have anything to tell me?" Zhu Zheng was completely at a loss. He had come to find the elder, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that the elder showed such a strange smile, and it seemed that he was almost treacherous to the extreme, which made him have an ominous premonition. "I wanted to talk to you about this matter. You''d better listen to it." Zhu Zheng then went over and listened quietly. When he finished listening to the elder, his face became gloomy. The elder was named Zhu Shan. Zhu Shan said to Zhu Zheng, "you must follow my plan. No one is allowed to go beyond my plan." "It''s a bit of a vengeance for us to do this. No matter how we say it, wuyuzong is our benefactor. It''s not good. In those days, wuyuzhen once rescued us from the hand of death. Anyway, he also saved a life." Zhu Zheng couldn''t believe it. He stared at the elder Zhu Shan. He never thought that Zhu Shan wanted to usurp the inheritance left by Wu Yu for no reason. Zhu Zheng said weakly: "elder, if you don''t think about it, it''s very difficult to operate. Do you really want to give up the prestige created over the years? Do we throw away all our insistence over the years? Master Wuyu saved our lives in those days. How can we explain to master Wuyu if we bite the hand that feeds us and take away his inheritance? " But the elder Zhu Zheng said, "ha ha, it''s impossible for people not to do for themselves, and heaven will destroy the earth. Today''s Wuyu sect is so weak. Even if Wuyu really saw it, I''m afraid I don''t want to pass it on to these failed disciples and grandchildren. You know, I''m only one step away from returning to the empty realm, If I can get the inheritance of returning to the virtual world and the inheritance of Wuyu immortal, I will certainly go further. At that time, as long as I set foot on the returning to the virtual world, I can help Wuyu immortal establish the Wuyu sect himself, and lead him to a more brilliant peak. " Zhu Zheng said: "elder Tai, if we let the villagers know what to do, we can''t hide it from them after all." Zhu Shan said with a dignified face: "it doesn''t matter. At that time, I will have a way to persuade them. You just follow my orders and continue to take action." Zhu Shan was once benefitted by Wu Yu, but he didn''t want to repay him. He was still attracted by the temptation of returning to the void. Now he is only one step away from breaking through the extreme and stepping into the void. It''s self-evident that inheritance is important to him. Even if he sacrificed all the people in the secret place, he also inherited it to him. However, he has never been able to break through the state of returning to emptiness. Now he only needs one skill that can help him reach the state of returning to emptiness. And the Kungfu of returning to the virtual world is far away. In fact, it is the inheritance of returning to the virtual world that they have guarded for many years. However, only the people of wuyuzong can get it. Even if he wants to get it, he doesn''t have that condition. In Zhu Zheng''s mind, it suddenly occurred to him what Wu Yu had said in person. It was obvious that the inheritance of Wu Yu sect was possible only when certain conditions were met, especially when he had to hold a token. He had known for a long time that he would not come to look for Zhu Shan. He didn''t expect that after so many years of promising to help Wu Yu keep the inheritance, he broke his promise today, and he was going to usurp the inheritance himself. Zhu Zheng''s heart suddenly cooled a lot. Elder Zhu Shan''s face was like frosting. He had to inherit nature. "Master Wuyu had already given an order. Only the people of Wuyu sect were qualified to seize it. Even if we seize it, I''m afraid the skill may not be suitable for us. Even if we seize it, I don''t know if it will work." "Ha ha, I will naturally consider the things clearly. You don''t need to worry about anything. Since they can get inheritance, we can also get inheritance from them. What''s the point?" For Zhu Shan, the realm of returning to emptiness is not only the legendary realm, but also his dream and even the knot of his heart for many years. Even if the real person of Wuyu sect is kind to him, he must get it. Now, it''s obvious that wuyuzong is so weak that even if he really takes away all the skills, I''m afraid wuyuzong can''t say anything. Zhu Shan thought that after he won the martial arts, he helped wuyuzong to recover his glory. He worked so hard, but he was just making wedding clothes for others. Instead, he would take wuyuzong to a more brilliant place. In his view, as long as he can help the revival of Wuyu sect founded by Wuyu immortal for many years, he can already be regarded as repaying Wuyu immortal''s kindness. Zhu Zheng looked at his ancestors and wanted to say something, but he found the elder Zhu Shan and said, "I tell you, this matter has been decided! No matter who is not qualified to deny it, and no matter whose admonition, I will not listen to it. You just need to help me at that time. Do you understand? " Zhu Zheng was shocked and said: "elder Tai, what do you want to do?" The elder Zhu Shan looked at Zhu Zheng coldly and said with a cold smile, "don''t you know what I want to do now? If the Wuyu sect can''t be saved, a little warrior in the late Yuan Dynasty can be the leader of the sect. Do you think it''s necessary to stay? I''m trying to help the great benefactor, the immortal Wuyu, to make wuyuzong go to a more brilliant peak Zhu Zheng''s face was stunned. He wanted to say something, but he found that he was tied up and couldn''t move at all. The elder Zhu Shan left a cold sentence: "I tell you, you''d better keep it in mind. Once it''s spread, you know how serious the consequences are!" Zhu Zheng could feel the chill of his forefather Zhu Shan, and the murderous feeling behind his tone. Even he felt that his whole body was chilly. Zhu Zheng knows how dangerous it will be once this matter is publicized, and the consequences are not light. Chapter 293 The sweat on Zhu Zheng''s back and forehead pattered down. At the thought of the terrible consequences, he could no longer guess, and immediately nodded his head. Zhu Zheng said: "I understand. I will cooperate with the supreme elder. I only hope that the supreme elder can look at the face of Wu Yu and spare the people who Wu Yu sect came to look for. After all, they are also the people who provide inheritance to us!" Elder Zhu Shan nodded heavily: "since you understand, Wuyu sect is so weak. It''s time for me to revitalize Wuyu sect. I will repay him for his kindness and never let others insult his reputation!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Shan didn''t say a word more. Zhu Zheng just lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Zhu Shan then a string of beads in the past, instantly disappeared in the void. In the hall, Yang Fan showed a sneer. Just now, the elder Zhu Shan''s words have been known by him. Who can escape from his eyes. He just didn''t expect that elder Zhu Shan was so shameless that he secretly wanted to usurp the inheritance of Wuyu sect. Inheritance is Yang Fan hard to accept the fog rain Zong and stimulate aura to open. Yang Fan has already regarded this place as his own forbidden area. Who can move his hand and snatch food from his tiger''s mouth is really not fatal. Yang Fan also knows that his own strength is not worth mentioning in the eyes of outsiders after all. I''m afraid these people don''t pay attention to him either. Zhu jiuzhong immediately ordered his servants to serve a pot of tea to Yang Fan and others. The servant immediately placed the cup and made tea for them. "Good tea, is this the legendary tea of enlightenment?" The tea Zhu jiuzhong served to Yang Fan was obviously not ordinary tea. Yang Fan watched a piece of smoke rising gradually, and the whole hall was covered with the fragrance of tea. The smell of tea made people feel energetic. Suddenly, he felt refreshed, and even the spiritual power in his body was gradually aroused and constantly volatilized. "It''s really good tea. It''s a rare one to see!" The other elders of the Wuyu sect smelled the fragrance, as if the pores all over their body were emitting. The feeling of the tea before their eyes was really wonderful. They realized that it was not ordinary tea. They could feel that the tea was of great benefit to their cultivation. Yang Fan suddenly laughs at Yang Xiao on his shoulder and says, "Xiao Ke, the tea smells cool, tastes sweet and smooth. Do you want to drink it?" Yang Xiaoke''s eyes suddenly glowed. He immediately came to Yang Fan''s side, and then walked around, but suddenly shook his head. No matter how high the tea''s rating is, it can only be regarded as tasteless if it''s put in Yang Xiaoke''s place. Yang Xiaoke naturally has no interest at all, and I''m afraid only blood and meat are Yang Xiaoke''s favorite, which can arouse her interest. The momentum under Yang Fan''s feet is still like a rainbow. Just there, people can feel a surging breath, but floating on the ground, completely lazy to move. Yang Fan looked at his appearance, which was not much different from that of a dead dog. He also showed his helplessness. He wanted to kick him out, but he was not in the mood. One side of Zhu jiuzhong suddenly glanced at Yang Fan and said to Yang Fan, "I don''t know where this young master came from?" Zhu jiuzhong looks puzzled. He has noticed Yang Fan for a long time. He can feel the fluctuation of Yang Fan''s spiritual power. It seems that Yang Fan''s fluctuation is only in the realm of golden elixir, but he can''t measure Yang Fan''s identity. Yang Fan directly said his accomplishments before, but he can''t know Yang Fan''s strength. This makes him feel very puzzled. This is almost impossible! He can''t feel Yang Fan''s strength, and Yang Fan''s body seems to be covered by a cloud. Just now, he noticed that Master Wu Yu and several elders are respectful to Yang Fan, which makes Zhu jiuzhong have a strong sense of curiosity. "Could it be that this idle young man was even better than the master of the Wuyu sect, or was he in a higher position within the gate of the Wuyu sect?" This makes Zhu jiuzhong deeply puzzled. There are only two possibilities to be better than Wuyu sect in Wuyu sect. One is that this young man is the direct disciple of Wuyu immortal, or the blood descendant of Wuyu immortal. Or it''s the big power from outside. Apart from these two explanations, Lord Wuyu couldn''t think of a third one. Master Wuyu coughed: "by the way, master, it''s rude. I haven''t had time to tell you about our master!" "Master of Wuyu sect, what''s the matter? Isn''t the master of Wuyu sect the master of Wuyu sect? " Zhu jiuzhong was stunned and pondered for a long time, but he didn''t understand it at all. However, Yang Fan hardly explained it and said directly: "Zhu jiuzhong, I know you are curious about my identity. I might as well tell you directly. In short, it''s not the master who is in charge of the fog rain sect, but I, who can command the whole fog rain sect, Can you understand such an explanation? " "How can it be that the real ruler of the Wuyu sect is not the leader of the Wuyu sect, but the ordinary looking young man in front of him!" Zhu jiuzhong couldn''t imagine it, and even doubted: "what''s the matter? Has the world changed since he hasn''t gone out for so many years? Or am I really ignorant? " And he couldn''t believe that wuyuzong would fall in such a state. What a powerful existence wuyuzong was in those days, and it was reduced to the point of being a bull and a horse for a young man? In their eyes, Wuyu sect was the ruler of the state of Chu at that time. Although it was not the supreme ruler, it had already made people feel deeply afraid. No one dared to offend its prestige in the whole state of Chu. Moreover, they would not have been able to sneak into the secret place if it wasn''t for Wuyu, I''m afraid their Zhu family is no longer in the secret place of Chu. There is really no possibility that they can survive. "Ha ha, everyone of wuyuzong, I''m late. Please forgive me. I''ve got something to do." A very strong voice suddenly came, the voice sounds very melodious and ethereal. Chapter 294 The people of wuyuzong could feel that their eardrum seemed to have a few flies flying out. The rough voice directly broke the quiet atmosphere. They even felt that the sea of souls was constantly shaking. As if the sound was a little louder, I''m afraid it could directly break their eardrums. Soon, Zhu Shan''s figure came in front of the crowd. He showed a warm smile like the spring breeze. The crowd saw that this man was powerful, and it was obviously more and more difficult to measure the depth, especially his skirt was floating, and his appearance was like a real expert. The elders of Wuyu sect also saw that this person was probably the real controller in the secret place, that is, the elder of Supreme Master Zhu Jiuchong. Master Wuyu caught a glimpse of elder Zhu Shan, and his pupils suddenly contracted. He could feel that the so-called elder Zhu''s terrible power was too heavy, just like a towering mountain falling on his head. The strength of this kind of strong man was almost beyond his imagination. Master Wuyu was obviously in front of him, but Zhu Shan didn''t want to look at him at all and said, "I don''t know who is the master of Wuyu?" After hearing Zhu Shan''s words, people all around looked at each other. Except Yang Fan, no one dared to look him in the eye, and no one answered. Zhu Shan was trembling in his heart. No matter how many times the people at the bottom told him about the decline of Wuyu sect, he couldn''t believe it. However, he still had a little chance. He hoped that Wuyu sect had declined to the extreme as Zhu Zheng said. Zhu Shan was very sure that there must be master Wuyu in it. He knew that when Zhu was reporting to him, he already knew that. Among all the people, he caught a glimpse of master Wuyu, but he didn''t think much after all. Of course, Yang Fan, who is beside the master of fog and rain, is also carefully looking at him. The only thing he is surprised at is that he can''t see through the strength of Yang Fan. Although he can''t think that Yang Fan''s strength will surpass him, he is just shocked that what secret method Yang Fan has practiced can make him completely unable to see through his strength. After all, his strength has reached the existence of Yuanying. If he still can''t see through Yang Fan''s strength, then there is only one possibility, that is, Yang Fan carries a treasure that even he can''t see through. It is impossible for him to think that Yang Fan is the strong one who returns to the virtual world. After all, what is the existence of the strong one who returns to the virtual world. Master Wuyu quickly stood up and bowed to Zhu Shan. For him, Zhushan is an unattainable strongman. Obviously, it is not the existence they can reach for the time being. It is not necessarily an opportunity for wuyuzong to have a good relationship with each other. "So you are the master of Wuyu sect. I''ve heard so much about you Zhu Shan caught a glimpse of the master of Wuyu sect. Although he spoke politely, his eyes were filled with scorn. However, he hid well and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Almost no one could notice. Of course, in addition to Yang Fan, Zhu Shan also has a curious look on his face. When did wuyuzong let a simple late Yuanying warrior become a master. In his view, the master of Wuyu sect, no matter how bad it is, must be the existence of extreme state, or even the existence of returning to emptiness. Apart from this kind of person, he could not imagine when wuyuzong came to such a state. Zhu Zheng stood quietly without saying a word. Zhu Shan''s face showed a touch of excitement and said, "I''m the elder of the Zhu family in the secret place. Hundreds of years have passed, and the wuyuzong finally came to pick us up. You''re here. I''d like to thank you on behalf of the Zhu family for meeting you." Zhu Shan''s face became more and more genial. He looked like a kind old man looking at his younger generation. His eyes only showed endless peace. Master Wuyu showed a puzzled look on his face, and immediately arched his hand and said, "I don''t know what the elder means. I really don''t know what tasks you have assigned to master Wuyu." Zhu Shan showed a smile on his face and said with a smile: "it''s a long story. When master Wuyu sent us into this secret place, he told us again and again that only the people of Wuyu sect entered here can we leave safely. If the people of Wuyu sect didn''t come to pick us up in person, we could only stay in this secret place all our lives, You can''t go out forever. " Misty rain Lord a face of doubt, quickly said: "I do not know whether the master said misty rain real person is the ancestor of misty rain clan?" Master Wuyu is full of doubts. Although he only knows from his name that this real person must have a great connection with their Wuyu sect, he doesn''t know. Zhu Shan looked at the master of Wuyu with a puzzled look on his face and murmured, "has the name of Wuyu disappeared? How can he say that he is also the founder of Wuyu sect? Didn''t the last patriarch explain this to you? " Elder Zhu Shan was hesitant. He didn''t know what was going on at all. Master Wu Yu was full of doubts. Looking at the elders of Wu Yu who were completely confused, Zhu Shan doubted whether he had found the wrong person. One side of Zhu jiuzhong said: "you don''t know, they really don''t know what kind of mission their clan is shouldering. Elder Taishang, let''s tell them the truth." Master Wuyu said immediately, "please help us solve our doubts. I really don''t know." He really didn''t know why Zhu Shan insisted so much. He really didn''t know whether there was such a person as Wu Yu in the records of this sect. On one side, Zhu jiuzhong immediately whispered beside Zhu Shan. Zhu Shan nodded. It seems that this guy really hasn''t heard about Wu Yu. He''s so confused that he even forgot his founder. It can be seen that today''s Master Wu Yu doesn''t know the history of his clan. Without much hesitation, Zhu Shan quickly explained, "master Wuyu is the founder of Wuyu sect. Don''t you even know that?" Chapter 295 On one side, Wu Yuzong and others were staring at Zhu Shan, with infinite shock on their faces. Yang Fan looked on coldly. Although he knew about it, he didn''t know what Zhu Shan was selling in the gourd? For him, it doesn''t matter whether Wuyu is there or not. It''s just that Yang Fan suddenly realized that I''m afraid the records of Wuyu have already disappeared in the long river of time. Looking at the confused people of Wuyu sect, Yang Fan knows that they don''t know the history of the sect at all. Moreover, Wuyu sect began to decline hundreds of years ago, and now it has fallen to the bottom. How can they remember its glory? After listening to Zhu Shan''s words in front of him, Yang Fan knew that he was not wrong at all. The real man of Wuyu was the ancestor of Wuyu sect. Until now, Zhu Shan thought of a crucial question. He came here to ask them to take out the keepsake. Zhu Shan quickly said, "although you don''t know the existence of Wu Yu, I don''t blame you, but have you brought the keepsake and where is the token?" The eight trigrams token is very important. If there is no token, even if he killed all the people in front of him, he would not be able to open the inheritance of the Wuyu sect. Master Wuyu took out the token from his arms, handed it to Zhu Shan immediately, and asked: "I don''t know if the elder is referring to this token?" Zhu Shan saw the token at a glance, showing a look of excitement, and said: "yes, I want the token to be this one, and this is really the token I need. Since there is no mistake in the token, then the inheritance can be opened at any time!" For Zhu Shan, this is undoubtedly a great good thing. As for other things, Zhu Shan didn''t think much about it. Of course, Zhu Shan didn''t intend to snatch the token in front of him. He knew that even if he snatched it, it would have no effect. Because the inheritance has been arranged strictly according to the arrangement of Wu Yu real person, I''m afraid only the master of Wu Yu can open it. If it wasn''t for master Wuyu, I''m afraid there would be no matching mental Dharma, it would be absolutely impossible to open the door of inheritance, let alone obtain inheritance. Master Wuyu hesitated and asked, "please tell me, what''s the use of this token? When the previous patriarchs handed it to me, they repeatedly told me to protect this token in any case, but I haven''t found the singularity of this token up to now. I''m afraid that this token has really lost its due luster and can''t play a role in the hands of the younger generation. " Zhu Shan hesitated. If it wasn''t for Master Wu Yu''s words, he never thought that such an important treasure would become an unknown object. How could he not be shocked. If the key to the token of the fog rain sect is unknown to the master of the fog rain sect, how weak is the fog rain sect. Zhu Shan could only look at Wu Yu Zong with speechless eyes and said, "you don''t know how precious this thing is up to now. Let me answer it for you!" Zhu Shan then coldly took a look at the master of fog rain. There was only endless disdain in his eyes, and said: "this treasure is a treasure that can only be used by those who return to emptiness in the legend. I''m afraid there is no treasure in the state of Chu that can match the token in front of you." "You still don''t know the function of it. It''s pitiful that the token''s trust has been reduced to the present day!" Zhu Shan suddenly felt extremely funny. How powerful Wuyu was in those days, he could almost say that he was invincible. If he was still alive now, I''m afraid he would jump up immediately when he thought that his successor had become such a thing. "It''s a treasure that can only be used by the powerful in the legend. How can it be possible?" Master Wuyu widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe that the token in his hand was a legendary object. All the time, he always felt that the token in front of him was at most a common thing. It was nothing precious at all. After all, he knew exactly how long the token had been handed down. Although he didn''t know the specific use of the token, he felt helpless when he was told by the last patriarch. Although it was delivered to him as a deathbed entrustment, he also collected it with great care, but he finally felt that it was just a chicken rib. There are some things about the token recorded in the ancient books of Wuyu sect. Master Wuyu is very clear that even if this token is useless, it can definitely be used as a treasure of the clan. He thought it was just a proof of the master''s identity. After all, Zhu jiuzhong once saw the token, he believed that they were from Wuyu sect, and he saw the extraordinary features of the token. Yang Fan also glanced coldly. He was speechless about the fact that Master Wu Yu was always in the dark. He didn''t even know the origin of his baby. What''s the meaning of being Master Wu Yu? Wu Yu Zong solemnly said: "is this really a token to return to the void? Why do I have no space to show it in my hands for so many years? Is it someone who has exerted some kind of confinement? " Zhu Shan just glanced at the master of misty rain and said coldly, "you have to ask yourself." But Zhu Shan didn''t say anything more, in the heart is also secretly scold, so baby was you as a rag. Just as he wanted to explain again, a voice suddenly came out. Yang Fan directly stepped forward, grabbed the token in his hand, slowly rubbed it, and then the spirit power ran and injected it into the token. Yang Fan solemnly said: "this is the treasure in the legend! It''s really something that has been handed down by Wu Yu for many years! " One side of the fog rain Lord curiously said: "the master also see it!" At present, even Yang Fan has confirmed that this is the treasure passed down by the powerful. Master Wuyu also fully believes it. As soon as I think of him, for so many years, he has regarded this token in front of him as ordinary goods, even put it directly in the storage space, and ignored it. Master Wuyu felt that his eyes were dog eyes, and he couldn''t even see his baby clearly. But Zhu Shan looked at Yang Fan coldly, and his eyes showed bursts of brilliance. He frowned tightly, as if he wanted to see what was different from Yang Fan. Zhu jiuzhong had already reported to him that Wuyu sect had been mastered by a weak boy. I''m afraid that this boy had mastered the life gate of Wuyu sect. Chapter 296 "As like as two peas," the master said, "why do we have the same thing as the ordinary token?" Zhu Shan was suddenly stunned by Master Wu Yu''s words. He did not expect that Master Wu Yu would ask such a wonderful question. Zhu Shan shook his head and said, "the token was sealed by Wu Yu, so now there is no difference between the token and the ordinary token." Zhu Zheng still remembers that the power of the token was so strong that the whole northern Xinjiang was subdued by the power of Wuyu real person''s attack. Even if it was not used by those who returned to the virtual world, I''m afraid the power of the token was enough to withstand the full attack of those who returned to the virtual world. Master Wuyu asked: "how to remove the seal in front of us? There must be a solution! " That Zhushan said: "it''s very simple, as long as you can rely on your own cultivation to enter the inheritance of Wuyu immortal, then you can easily lift the seal." The master of Wuyu widens his eyes. He can''t believe that the inheritance of Wuyu sect is actually in the token. It''s the inheritance of Wuyu real person. If he can get the inheritance of returning to the virtual world, Wuyu sect will rise soon. Master Wuyu''s face couldn''t help looking excited. Zhu Shan looked at master Wuyu''s excited look, but he couldn''t help sneering: "ha ha, you can jump, when the time comes, your things will only be old man''s!" Zhu Zheng, standing on one side, just shook his head. He was just helpless. In front of him, Master Wu Yu didn''t know what Zhu Shan wanted? At this moment, the token in Yang Fan''s hand suddenly appeared a golden light, which suddenly rose to the sky. The terrible power of the golden light swept around, constantly trembling. In the blink of an eye, the secret place collapsed. "What happened?" Those people outside the village soon felt the breath that made them feel extremely trembling, and they could not help shaking a little. "What kind of strength is this?" Zhu Zheng couldn''t believe it, and Zhu Shan couldn''t believe it. The token in Yang Fan''s hand had a powerful power of returning to the virtual world, which suddenly broke out. "How could this be possible? How could the source of the token''s seal be untied in the blink of an eye?" Master Wuyu was surprised. He couldn''t believe that the token in Yang Fan''s hand was so powerful. He stared at it and said, "master, what happened?" Yang Fan is coldly said: "nothing, just think you said so much, always unable to break the seal, I just help you!" Yang Fan said with an indifferent face, but the token was extremely powerful. Token for this group of people, I''m afraid it can''t be broken, but for Yang Fan, it''s just a handy thing, the difference is whether he is willing or not. And Yang Fan wants to crack the seal in front of him, but it''s just a simple thing to wave away a cloud. Zhu Shan, the elder on one side, couldn''t believe it. He widened his eyes and looked at it, showing his face of uncertainty. "How is that possible? Only the fog and rain can be relieved. How can you, a kid in the golden elixir realm, be relieved? Are you the legendary destiny? Have you reached the realm of returning to emptiness? " Zhu Shan knows that the eight trigrams token was sealed by real person Wuyu himself. Even he can''t crack the seal so easily. I''m afraid only one person can lift the seal of this terror level, that is real person Wuyu. Wuyu immortal has lost the power to untie the seal, but the guy in front of him undoubtedly belongs to the same level of existence as Wuyu immortal, otherwise it is impossible to untie the seal of Wuyu immortal. Zhu Shan looked at the more and more intense light, his pupils suddenly contracted, staring at Yang Fan, constantly looking at Yang Fan, all of a sudden, all the thoughts in Zhu Shan''s heart completely disappeared, but he just stayed in the same place. Zhu Shan only felt that there seemed to be something hidden between Yang Fan''s frown and smile, and the smile seemed to contain unimaginable power. He cried in his heart: "how can this little devil be a strong man who returns to the virtual realm? How can I be so easily cracked by him after so many years of planning?" All of a sudden, a roar from heaven and earth, the token in Yang Fan''s hand suddenly rose up, and a huge light suddenly appeared in the sky. Above the light, a pair of sharp eyes looked down at the earth. "My God, it''s Kunpeng!" "Kunpeng, how could it happen?" "Isn''t Kunpeng disappeared in the secret place for many years?" "Where did the Kunpeng come from? Is Kunpeng made by the people of wuyuzong just now? " Hearing this sentence, all the pupils suddenly shrunk, and they couldn''t help taking a breath. Zhu Shan looked at Yang Fan coldly. The light of the eight trigrams token in Yang Fan''s hand made him feel afraid. "Is this the Kun Peng sealed in the token?" Zhu Shan looked at the Eight Diagrams token in Yang Fan''s hand. Kunpeng''s body was so huge that everyone felt shivering. "This is Kunpeng, but it''s really powerful!" Yang Fan constantly looks at the light in his hand, and can see that Kunpeng is really the spirit inside. Yang fan can see that Kunpeng is obviously transformed by the laws of heaven and earth. The strength of Wuyu is obviously extraordinary, which can condense the spiritual power between heaven and earth into a real seal in the token. Sorry, the gossip token has such a powerful power. With a low cry, Kunpeng instantly turned into a mini version, and then returned to the eight trigrams token. Zhu Shan looked at the token in Yang Fan''s hand with a look of horror. He did not expect that Yang Fan could easily untie the seal. And for Yang Fan, it''s just a small matter. Yang Fan was able to grasp the token completely in the blink of an eye. Bang bang! The light of Kun Peng suddenly disappeared, the eight trigrams token was shining with infinite light, and suddenly it was restored to its original appearance. Master Wuyu''s eyes were blazing, and he stared at Yang Fan, showing his face full of horror. "Master, you have mastered the Eight Diagrams token so quickly. Your strength is really admirable!" Master Wuyu looked at Yang Fan with a kind of extremely hot eyes, leaving only infinite worship. Yang Fan calm said: "nothing, this is just a small matter, nothing strange." Chapter 297 It has to be said that the token in front of us made use of the power of the law, and the power of the law instantly transformed Kunpeng. Yang Fan also has to admit that the real person Wuyu has some skills, but obviously this token can''t attract Yang Fan''s attention, while Zhu Zheng and others on one side are staring at the scene in front of them, and their minds are at a loss. The token is so easy to be released, but also directly mastered by Yang Fan, which is too incredible. Anyway, it''s also the real person of fog rain. It''s also the treasure of those who return to the virtual world. It''s not the cabbage picked up casually by the roadside. If you want to master the treasure of those who return to the virtual world, you must first get the recognition of the token. If the spirit in the Eight Trigram token doesn''t agree with it, Yang Fan will never be able to master the treasure of the powerful. And Yang fan can easily grasp the eight trigrams token in less than a cup of tea. How can he not let master Wuyu and Zhu Shan feel deeply shocked. Zhu Shan, the elder of Taishang, just took a breath and stepped back. His pupils suddenly contracted and stared at Yang Fan. He didn''t know what kind of genius he was and what kind of origin he had? He thought that Yang Fan''s realm was just the realm of the golden elixir. After all, the fluctuation of his soul revealed from Yang Fan was obviously the realm of the golden elixir at most. However, he could not see Yang Fan''s real strength at all. He thought that Yang Fan''s realm was not high, but now he suddenly changed his mind. He has to admit that Yang Fan''s strength is far above him, and his ability to master the school is obviously not that the people of the school are too weak, but that Yang Fan is so strong that he feels incredible and shocked. Zhu Shan was only full of fear. Now he was just thinking about what he had thought before, and whether or not to make do with the arranged plan. All of a sudden, Yang Fan said to Zhu Shan, "have you started to live in the secret place before? Can your family trace back to the period of the Chu emperor? The emperor of Chu who crushed countless demons, do you know? " Yang Fan suddenly thought of something and said to Zhu Shan, "if you don''t know, the emperor of Chu is nothing." Zhu Shan was stunned for a long time. He immediately nodded solemnly and said, "yes, we already appeared when we were the emperor of Chu, and our family is a sub clan of the Wuyu clan. It can be said that we are the forces of the Wuyu clan guarding here!" The master of Wuyu sect didn''t think that the Zhu family in front of him was only the power of the Wuyu sect. It''s no wonder that the strength of the Wuyu sect was able to dominate the whole Chu Kingdom, making such a powerful Zhu family a vassal force. Naturally, it''s not the existence that ordinary people can underestimate. Unfortunately, I''m afraid that the Zhu family can make their wuyuzong feel deeply ashamed if they send out just one person. A small sub clan in the past can defeat the main clan today, and the Lord of the main clan can''t be the enemy. How can master Wuyu not feel deeply worried? It''s obviously impossible for people to let Zhu family be divided into different clans now. The change of any kind of power in the end of the day is only in the blink of an eye. Master Wuyu has to admit that the Zhu family''s influence has surpassed them, and now it seems that their Wuyu clan is the existence of weak chicken to the extreme, weak chicken to anyone can bully. However, master Wuyu was very curious. Before he had time to ask why immortal Wuyu sent the Zhu family to this small secret place, Yang Fan immediately asked, "I''m very curious about what kind of persecution you encountered in ancient times. Immortal Wuyu sent you to this small secret place to escape, and he also told you a thousand times, Did you make any mistakes hundreds of years ago? " Zhu Shan some embarrassed said: "this matter has a long story." He didn''t know how to explain. Some things didn''t mean that they couldn''t explain clearly, but now even they had forgotten. It was too long for him to be afraid. Yang Fan immediately said in a deep voice: "are you afraid of evil spirits?" In a word, he was almost shocked. Zhu Shan looked at Yang Fan with wide eyes. He was surprised and said, "since you know the existence of foreign demons? How is that possible? " Master Wuyu never thought that Yang Fan knew the existence of evil spirits, which shocked him. "How can you know the existence of extraterritorial demons?" Zhu Shan immediately said with shaking hands: "how do you know the existence of extraterritorial demons? Now extraterritorial demons should not be in Chu?" Zhu Shan couldn''t believe it. Yang Fan was able to know their experience. It was so long that he was afraid. In those years, master Wuyu specially arranged all the people of the Zhu family to a secret place. Naturally, it was not because the people of the Zhu family had committed some heinous crimes, but for the sake of protecting the Zhu family, master Wuyu specially built a secret place for them. Zhu''s family, the master of the secret place, is also alive to the fog and rain, and soon thrives in the secret place. Zhu Shan can''t imagine how Yang Fan, at a young age, can guess the secret of ancient times with clues? Although the Zhu family was not very powerful in those days, it had a wide range of influence in those days. It really offended the demons in those days, and even he was just a little warrior in the golden elixir. If Wuyu had not saved them at the most critical moment, I''m afraid they would have disappeared. That''s why the Zhu family is willing to protect them in the secret place of the real people. It can be said that if there were no fog and rain, they would have disappeared. Master Wuyu was full of doubts: "what are the extraterritorial demons? Is it another legendary character? " Zhu Shan grabbed Yang Fan and said excitedly: "is there a demon in the state of Chu? Please tell me something. I haven''t seen the demons for many years. I''ve lost my manners. Ha ha! " Zhu Shan quickly reflected that what he said was irony. He was very clear about the strength of the demons, and even deeply afraid. In the bone has been planted on the fear of the demons. Hundreds of years ago, it was not known how many people in the state of Chu were brutally slaughtered by the demons outside the territory. If it were not for the emperor of Chu who led many powerful people to push back and replenish blood, I''m afraid the demons would have dominated the whole state of Chu. Chapter 298 These small families naturally became the vassals of the demons. Yang Fan said gently: "since you know the things in ancient times, do you know that the emperor of Chu alone sealed the demons, you will never forget it!" "Indeed, it took the emperor of Chu all his life to seal a lot of demons. I was very curious. Could the demons break the seal again?" Zhu Shan said with a worried face: "if the devil breaks through the seal and escapes from the secret place, I''m afraid the whole state of Chu can only become the prey in the hands of the devil!" Zhu Zheng is also worried about Li Yi''s face. They know that if the demons escape, what else are they going to do? How can they escape in the secret place. This is undoubtedly the safest thing to do. If they go out, they will undoubtedly become the food for the demons to replenish their blood. They are very impressed with what they became the food for the demons in those years, especially Zhu Shan who has witnessed the horrible scene of the demons devouring human warriors. Yang Fan said: "it''s true that there were a few days when the demons came out of the secret place secretly. However, this little demons is not a great thing. They have already been killed by me. You can go out at ease!" "Even if you go out, no one will stop you." Yang Fan continued: "what is this little demon clan?" All of a sudden, Zhu Shan was stunned. He stayed in the same place and did not dare to say another word. He now knows that Yang Fan''s strength is far above them. I''m afraid that his guess has really become. Yang Fan''s strength is not only the golden elixir, but has always preserved his strength. Now, I''m afraid that Yang Fan''s strength has broken through the yuan baby''s realm and reached the realm of returning to emptiness. In this case, the plan in his mind has already been completely withdrawn, but he suddenly looked at Yang Fan''s banter smile, suddenly recovered, and said directly to Yang Fan: "what you said is too exaggerated!" Zhu Shan couldn''t believe it. How could Yang Fan kill those demons? This is totally impossible? If it happens, I''m afraid that all his years of experience will live up to the belly of a dog. On one side, Zhu Zheng couldn''t see it. He immediately came out and said, "Yang Fan, don''t talk nonsense any more, OK? I have sensed your strength before. Although your strength is strong, I''m afraid you can''t kill the demons. I''m afraid you can''t imagine the strength of the demons until now. Just because you want to kill the demons, it''s just a dream? You''d better wash up and go to sleep. Don''t be a disgrace here, you little boy! " Zhu Zheng''s words will soon be heard by the public, and the elders of Wuyu sect will also hear them, but no one dares to come out against them. They already know Yang Fan''s strength well, let alone kill those foreign demons. Even if Yang Fan says he picked the stars from the sky, I''m afraid the elders of Wuyu sect dare not have the slightest doubt. When Yang Fan saw that Zhu Shan didn''t believe him at all, he didn''t bother to retort. He just trembled all over. The vast force burst out vigorously and rushed out in all directions, surrounded by a strong aura. The aura, like the starlight, rushed in all directions in an instant. A series of laws of heaven and earth gradually surrounded Yang Fan''s surroundings in an instant, and gradually came into being in all directions. It was shrouded by a aura curtain, covering Zhu Zheng and Master Zhu of Wuyu sect. It''s like a tiger coming down the mountain, making bursts of crackling sound, and it''s like the thunder in the sky. Suddenly, heaven''s punishment comes down, and the crackling sound comes out suddenly. When the house collapsed, the earth trembled, as if the Dragon had turned over, but the whole secret place seemed to be completely destroyed. There were cracks all around. Zhu Shan was a little shocked. He watched Yang Fan''s face change. He fell on the ground and his mouth trembled. He could hardly say a word. The master of the fog rain clan used his own strength to resist, but Yang Fan brought them too much terrible power. The master of the fog rain clan said to Yang Fan, "master, please be merciful. We can''t support it any more. The power is too strong. They can''t support it any more." Yang Fan immediately breathed a solemn breath, but did not expect that the master of fog rain was still around him. He almost forgot the master of fog rain. Yang Fan quickly gathered all his spiritual power back. Master Wuyu and others were relieved. They were even more shocked. They didn''t expect that the power released by Yang Fan was so powerful. Now they can''t guess what strength Yang Fan has achieved? Zhu Shan looked at Yang Fan, but he had no confidence at all "How can you reach the legendary realm of returning to the weak and the strong? Who the hell are you? " Zhu Shan said in horror. Looking at Yang Fan, Zhu Shan''s whole body is constantly shaking. Just now, the flash of power makes them feel the spiritual power fluctuation of the strong man who has been back to the virtual world for a long time. Just at the same time, Zhu jiuzhong can''t imagine it. Especially when Zhu jiuzhong and Zhu Zheng''s face turns pale, they think of their disrespect to Yang Fan, especially when they say too much to Yang Fan, At the moment, they are too embarrassed to look at Yang Fan. They can''t imagine that the object of their ridicule is actually the existence of people who have reached the state of returning to emptiness. How dare they ridicule a person who has returned to emptiness? How could he have laughed? Just for a moment, he stayed in the same place and did not dare to say one more word. Now he just felt his intestines were blue with regret. If I had known that he would not have such a high profile, if I had given him another chance to choose, I would have knelt down immediately instead of sneering and jumping up and down recklessly, which is the rhythm of seeking death. Now it seems that Zhu Zheng suddenly realized how precious it was that he had just been able to escape. If Yang Fan''s heart was horizontal, he would only become the body shaking under the ground, or even the body no one cared about. No one will look at him more. Zhu Zheng''s heart is more and more flustered. He only thinks that he has just made a decision, which is the most painful decision in his life. Usually, the decisions made are not decisive. Yang Fan is a cold glance at Zhu Zheng, Zhu Zheng can not help but tremble, lowered his head, do not want to look at Yang Fan. Chapter 299 Yang Fan glanced at him, but he only felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He only felt that the cold air in all directions suddenly rushed towards him. "Ha ha!" Yang Fan snorted coldly. Like thunder, everyone felt as if his soul had trembled, and Zhu Zheng''s face was suddenly gloomy. His face became more colorful, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. On the ground, a trickle of blood gradually flowed, spitting out pieces of internal organs. Zhu Zhengzheng nodded heavily and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll keep it in mind. If you have an assignment in the future, you''ll do it as a saddle horse!" Although Yang Fan had seriously injured him, he didn''t fight him after all. Although he didn''t know whether Yang Fan''s real strength was deep or shallow, he knew that Yang Fan''s hard work was only a matter of a flick of a finger if he wanted to kill him. Yang Fan said to Zhu Zheng, "sometimes it''s better not to stand out. You can''t offend everyone." Yang Fan was not that kind of ruthless person originally. It was impossible to kill him because of Zhu Zheng''s words. It can be said that Zhu Zhenggang just ridiculed him, which was indeed extremely bad, but Yang Fan knew that Zhu Zheng had no bad heart, and he might need to use him in the future. Zhu Zheng for Yang Fan''s strength has been completely frightened, eyes full of color of horror. "Oh, my God, he''s really a strong man back in the void!" Yang Fan''s strength is too strong for them to imagine, but his power is no less than that of returning to emptiness. Elder Zhu Shan was also staring at Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s cold eyes were like sharp blades, and then he shot at him. Yang Fan coldly said: "what else do you want to continue to say?" Zhu Shan trembled all over, and his consciousness of some palpitations was completely blurred. He really didn''t know what Yang Fan wanted to say? "Ha ha, do you really don''t understand what I want to say?" Yang Fan burst out a burst of spiritual power all over his body and suppressed it towards him. Zhu Zheng knelt down directly on the ground. He couldn''t bear the terrible force at all. He felt as if he had been crushed by a towering Mount Tai. Zhu Shan immediately knelt down, no spirit, only a numb face, kowtow tears way: "I know wrong, I really know wrong!" If Zhu Shan can''t understand Yang Fan''s meaning now, I''m afraid his brain has been completely burned. His previous plan has naturally been made known to Yang Fan, but his heart is full of grievances, and he doesn''t know how to disclose it. What will Zhu Shan do with him? Master Wuyu looked at Yang Fan in a daze and asked: "master, are you here?" Master Wuyu is at a loss. He doesn''t know what kind of problems exist between Zhu Shan and Yang Fan, or where he offended Yang Fan. He has been sitting here for so long, and he has no idea how Zhu Shan offended Yang Fan. Yang Fan said with a smile, "how do you think I should punish you?" Hearing these words, Zhu Shan''s heart suddenly clattered for a while, and his fear instantly shrouded him, and his whole body twitched, regardless of his dignity. "Please be merciful, my Lord, just for the sake of... Wu Yu Zong, please spare my life!" Now he has no dignity at all, and he doesn''t know the strength of Yang Fan. He doesn''t want to die yet. He has reached the existence of Yuanying''s extreme state, and he is only one step away from the existence of returning to the virtual state. Yang Fan is a cold glance to Zhu Shan, said: "then you give me a reason to forgive you!" Yang Fan''s cold eyes had no feelings at all. Zhu Shan felt a chill coming, like falling into an ice cave. Yang Fan''s eyes make him feel unhappy all over. He has no way now. Even if he wants to be a cow and a horse for Yang Fan, Yang Fan doesn''t have to be him. Now Yang Fan''s hands already have the magic weapon of returning to the virtual realm, and the thing in his hands can''t get into Yang Fan''s eyes at all. Yang Fan walked towards Zhu Shan again and said, "have you thought about it clearly? Do you want to give it to me? " Zhu Shan has tried his best to persuade Yang Fan. He gritted his teeth tightly and said, "from today on, I''m willing to be your servant. As long as you say one word, I''ll go up to daoshan and down to the oil pot." Zhu Shan only felt that after he had finished this sentence, all his strength was suddenly taken away completely, and he just wanted to find a place to get in. It was a disgrace and insulted his ancestors for eight generations. On the other hand, Zhu Zheng and Zhu jiuzhong look at each other. They are embarrassed to see their ancestors do so. They look at each other and don''t know how to persuade Zhu Shan. Zhu Shan had no dignity at all. Yang Fan looked at Zhu Shan sarcastically and said, "you are also worthy to serve me. Do you think you are qualified?" With a sneer on his face, Yang Fan asked Zhu Shan to be a cow and a horse for himself, and Zhu San to do things for himself. Maybe when the old fox stabbed a hole in his back and let himself bleed, he didn''t know how he died. How can Yang Fan tolerate Zhu Shan? The master of Wu Yu who saved Zhu''s family dares to avenge his kindness. He is obviously the wolf of Dongguo. He can''t forgive him. Maybe one day Zhu Shan will sell Yang Fan behind his back. I''m afraid Yang Fan will have to count the money for him. He really wants to kill him. But considering Zhu Shan''s powerful fighting power, it''s a pity to kill him so easily. Yang Fan coldly glanced at Zhu Shan and said, "don''t you hand over your soul to me, don''t you want to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot for me? Then hand it in! " Yang Fan said in his heart: as long as Zhu Shan''s soul reaches the level of Yuanying is under his control, even if he wants to betray, it''s impossible. Zhu Shan''s face becomes more and more ugly. If he gives up his soul, it means that his life is in Yang Fan''s hands. As long as Yang Fan says one word, he can be destroyed at any time. Zhu Shan''s face became more and more ugly. Yang Fan didn''t say anything to him. He directly increased the pressure on him. The vast pressure suddenly hit Zhu Shan as hard as Mount Tai. Zhu Shan just felt a pain in his chest. Suddenly, he stepped back a few steps, with a dignified face, and said: "it''s very good, it''s not! Please spare your life. Can''t I give it to you? " Chapter 300 Yang Fan showed a satisfied smile on his face, and soon put a wisp of Zhu Shan''s soul into his storage space. He felt as if there was something more on his soul. Zhu Shan faintly realized that this thing was not ordinary goods, even like a poisonous insect with bones. At this moment, Zhu Shan found that Yang Fan really manipulated him. As long as Yang Fan had a wishful thinking, he might be able to destroy him at any time. Yang Fan coldly said: "you''d better be calm. If I find that you want to do something against me, don''t blame me. You don''t even have a chance to be a human!" "I never dare to act rashly. Master, I never dare to act rashly. No, sir, I will go wherever I am told. I will never dare to disobey it." Chen Chen, who has been lying at Yang Fan''s feet all the time, saw the scene Yang Fan did. For a moment, when he recalled the joking tone Yang Fan told him that day, he felt extremely uncomfortable all over. Chen Chen kept on saying: "why didn''t the master recover these useless guys? If I can swallow them up, I will soon be able to break through the realm. Then who else in the world can help me!" Yang Fan was speechless. He naturally knew what he wanted to say. He was thinking about cannibalism all day long. How could he make him get everything he wanted so easily? Cannibalism is impossible. Let''s not say that Yang Fan has mastered Chen''s soul, both in name and essence, but he wants to eat people all day long, which is hard for him to bear. What''s more, he ate so many monsters under his hand, but he didn''t contribute anything in the end. How can he satisfy this guy? I''m afraid that his idea can''t be realized in his lifetime. With a roar, the whole secret place swayed in an instant, and a light slowly appeared on the top of a mountain somewhere in the secret place. The light covered the whole land in an instant, covered the sky in an instant, like the sun in an instant. The aura that swept all over the sky suddenly condensed into essence, and constantly swayed towards the sky. The sun, moon and stars appeared in all directions. There was a smell of destruction in the whole secret place, which not only made every Zhu family living here for generations feel completely unbelievable, but even Yang Fan was also stunned, See the changing vision above the sky. All of a sudden, a huge black shadow appeared slowly on the top of the mountain. The man was ten feet tall, and there was only a piece of ice blue in his eyes. He looked at all the people in the sky like a God. In front of him, everyone seemed to be a mole ant. In front of him, everyone suddenly lowered their heads. Bang bang! Outside the village, Zhu''s family saw the man in front of them. They immediately fell on their knees and cried out: "Mr. Wu Yu, no, Mr. Wu Yu, why are you here?" "Misty rain, my Lord!" The man in front of him is the legendary Wuyu immortal who can destroy heaven and earth. Zhu Shan, as the man under his seat, can''t believe it, and will never admit his mistake. The appearance of misty rain real person let them completely did not expect, and misty rain real person will appear at the moment, this is impossible at all. But when Zhu Shan''s eyes were fixed on the real man, he found that he was the real man. Although the breath of Wu Yu real person is a little unstable, Zhu Shan can''t believe why Wu Yu real person appears at this moment. Shouldn''t it appear after the inheritance? Yang Fan frowned tightly. He seemed to have realized why the real person of fog rain appeared. Maybe the breath he sent out before resonated with the breath of the real person of fog rain. Wuyu real person will wake up again, the eyes of Wuyu real person move to Yang Fan, two people look at each other, as if between time and space suddenly stop, no one dare to speak again. There was only silence between heaven and earth, as if they were still. No one, no matter the leader of the Wuyu sect or the people of the Zhu family, dared to make a sound. They all held their breath and concentrated. All of them were completely stiff and did not dare to move. With a roar, misty rain suddenly roared, and spurted out countless rays of light. The light gradually turned into silk thread, spread around in an instant, like a dragon, and slowly came to Yang Fan. The people around them were startled and rushed to the back. They didn''t know why the misty rain had such strange behavior. There were bursts of strange images in the sky, and the stars were falling down. The vast power of Wuyu made the whole sky change suddenly. All the monsters fled to the rear quickly. They didn''t know what was happening at all. They only knew that the huge power made them unable to bear. Yang Fan frowned tightly, he had a kind of ominous premonition, suddenly floated to his heart, just when Yang Fan wanted to start, his eyes suddenly widened. At this time, he found that there were countless laws between heaven and earth in front of him, which quickly turned into a chain. He came to it, as if he had locked it all at once. This shocked Yang Fan. He never thought that the attack of Wu Yu was so severe that he could not bear it. There were waves of sensation in the earth. Cracks like cobwebs quickly appeared on the ground. They spread out all around in an instant, and the people beside Yang Fan also left quickly. This is a powerful blow from the real man of fog rain. Let alone they can''t resist it. Even if the real man of fog rain is just an ordinary attack, he is also a strong man who has reached the state of returning to emptiness. In fact, only people of the same level can resist his strength and means. Yang Fan did not return to the virtual state at all, so he could not resist it. Chen Chen didn''t care about the attack at the moment, but when he saw the thread as thin as mosquito silk, he suddenly came to God and looked at the real person in front of him. Then he found that these things might be a great tonic for him. It''s a rare treasure! With a roar, he was born in the world like a wild beast, which stopped the power of the chain. Misty rain real person at this time tightly wrinkly brow, the breath on Chen''s body makes him feel a little familiar. Chapter 301 In the dark, misty rain real person felt that this breath seemed to come from ancient times, which shocked his mind. At this moment, the black light gradually appeared on the body of Chen, and the real person of fog rain opened his eyes. It was inconceivable to see that the black fog suddenly appeared and opened, roared at the real person of fog rain, and swallowed the power released between heaven and earth into his stomach. Bang bang! A voice like thunder suddenly came out from her stomach, and her face suddenly changed. A long breath, and then immediately eased. Soon, Chen opened his big mouth and swallowed the chain condensed by Wu Yu. The sound of explosion surged out of Chen''s stomach. The face of Wu Yu''s real person suddenly became gloomy, and then he took a long breath. Chen Chen said, "yes, yes, these things are the great tonics I''ve been dreaming of." All the people were staring at him. Zhu Shan was standing beside him. He didn''t expect that the little monster beside Yang Fan had such strong strength that he swallowed the attack of Wu Yu immediately. What kind of monsters are there between these monsters? If you let Chen know that Zhu Shan actually called him a goblin, I don''t know if he would swallow Zhu Shan. Yang Fan nodded with great satisfaction. Today''s Chen finally knows his status and that he is his servant. Although Yang Fan also knows that he just wants to treat the law of heaven and earth in front of him as a delicacy. Although Yang Fan doesn''t know why Wu Yu attacked him, even if he doesn''t know the reason, he must support Chen. After all, this guy is his own little brother after all. Wuyu naturally felt the vast breath around him. He suddenly realized that this breath was related to the demons. He suddenly remembered that this was not the demons who invaded the state of Chu hundreds of years ago. All of a sudden, he felt more and more angry. The great power of Wuyu suddenly burst out and rushed to the sky. Suddenly, a huge hole appeared in the sky. The whole body of Wuyu radiated light. Suddenly, a huge Kunpeng shadow appeared on his body, hovering in the sky. There are cracks between the heaven and the earth. The mountains around are collapsing and the earth is collapsing. Everything is like the end of the day, "Why is master Wuyu so angry? What happened? Why does Master Wuyu become so ferocious when he sees the monster?" "I know now that the real man of Wuyu seems to be too powerful. Once he makes a move, I''m afraid he won''t leave any residue to others. The whole secret place will be unbearable!" Yang Fan''s face was surprised to see Wu Yu. In this small secret place, he could not bear the gravity. Everyone''s face changed greatly, and there was a panic. If the secret place in front of them really collapses, there will be countless stones. At that time, even if they really want to escape, they will not be able to escape. Just when everyone thought that this secret place would collapse, a thin light curtain appeared on the sky again. Yang Fan didn''t expect that there was such a powerful defensive array in front of him that others couldn''t be calm at all. However, there were waves of turbulence in his heart: "what''s the matter with this guy? I didn''t steal the chain formed by his several rules, why do I work so hard! " Chen Chen''s eyes suddenly shrink tightly. I''m afraid that he can''t deal with the attack of Wu Yu. If he can''t resist it, he will be seriously injured. Wuyu immortal''s murderous power is constantly erupting. He is trembling. He is totally unconscious of his own action, which makes Wuyu immortal''s face change. "Are the demons more and more rampant? I dare to invade my secret place. Now I''ll let you know what life is like to die! " Fog and rain suddenly burst out, the temperature in the whole secret place suddenly dropped, and snowflakes and hailstones appeared slowly in the sky. Boom! The law of heaven and earth instantly turned into a huge Kun Peng, which suddenly expanded several times. The law force exerted by the real person of fog and rain instantly condensed. Kun Peng constantly shuttled up and down the sky, and his sharp eyes suddenly looked forward, as if everything in the world was like a mole ant. Bang bang! The roaring voice kept erupting, and Yang Fan''s starlike eyes slowly watched Chen. He really didn''t want to do anything, and naturally didn''t want to help Chen. Since it was Chen''s fire, he wanted to see how he could face it. At this moment, he rose up in the air, gradually exposing bursts of golden light on his body, the vast power suddenly fell, and everything around him turned into powder. In the face of Kunpeng''s terrorist attack, Chen once again shifted his position. If the warriors below were accidentally affected, they might soon be torn to pieces. "Does the old man need to work so hard?" With a cursing, the fog on his body gradually burst out, and his wings gradually extended to protect one side. With the continuous eruption of the fog, his strength became stronger and stronger. Chen Chen''s virtual shadow became invisible, and his body suddenly expanded ten times. He began to fight Kunpeng, who was exerted by the power of the law of Wuyu. Chen Chen directly attacked Kunpeng, and his light was constantly flashing. Chen Chen is more and more difficult, but at least he can barely stop it. At the moment, Yang Fan''s face suddenly changes. He always feels that there is a breath in Chen Chen''s body that he can''t understand. He is very surprised that he doesn''t know what this breath is, but now he understands it. I''m afraid that this breath is just the heaven demon clan in the secret place. No wonder Yang Fan always feels that there is a breath on Chen, which makes him feel very familiar. Chen''s breath is exactly the same as that of the heaven demon clan. No wonder Wuyu''s real life seems to be completely crazy when he sees Chen, as if he has any hatred with him. But why does she have the same breath as the demons? At this time, Yang Fan was in a trance. She divided her soul into three spirits and seven spirits. It''s hard to be her three spirits and seven spirits. Some of them have something to do with the demons. It''s no wonder that Wu Yu wanted to fight Yang Fan when he saw her. Chapter 302 Yang Fan didn''t know when he offended Wuyu. I''m afraid it wasn''t his fault. And Wuyu regarded him as an enemy. Gradually, his strength became weaker and weaker. In the final analysis, his strength has not been fully restored. After all, he just swallowed some medicine, but recovered a little breath. Now he can only resist hard. Bang bang! The breath on Kun Peng''s body suddenly turned into a shield to resist the blow. Chen still has the last trace of spiritual power. He kills Kunpeng crazily. His killing intention gradually bursts out on his face. Kunpeng''s attack is more and more fierce, and his killing intention is more and more fierce. It seems that he must kill him in front of him. Chen didn''t expect that Wuyu would kill him. He also cried out in his heart: "old man, don''t I devour your chains? I''ll pay you! The chain formed by this law has something to do with the way of heaven. It''s not your family''s. why do you have to do that? " Chen Chen knows that if he goes on like this, he won''t be able to resist. At this moment, the bright light on Kunpeng''s body suddenly surged, as if it could destroy everything. "Master, help Chen can''t take care of his face at the moment. If the blow in front of him is borne by him, I''m afraid he will lose half of his life if he doesn''t die. I''m afraid this blow is enough to destroy the whole secret place. "Can I die here today?" He knew that this blow might not destroy the secret place, but he would die here. Everyone looked at the terrible scene in front of them, and immediately felt extremely desperate. They didn''t expect that the fog rain immortal first used his full strength. Chen Chen roared: "master, save me quickly. This guy really wants to kill me. If you don''t save me again, you won''t see your poor little Chen!" "Xiao Chen?" Yang Fan''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that this guy would dare to say anything disgusting in order to save his life. Chen kept roaring. He knew that the only Savior now was Yang Fan. If Yang Fan didn''t save him, he would die. Bang bang! A burst of light suddenly scattered, between heaven and earth, everything that is hit by the surging force in front of us will turn into powder in an instant. The earth is also constantly shaking, constantly shaking, the face more gloomy. The sky was full of dark clouds, thunder and lightning. Kunpeng on the sky hit down, Chen Chen''s pupil suddenly contracted, his face changed, only full of horror, at this moment, the original attack on Chen''s terrible light as if it had been attacked, suddenly stopped. All of a sudden, a burst of broken voice came into the ears of all the people. The bright starlight, which originally had the power of law, suddenly appeared cracks. Countless laws suddenly exploded like fireworks, and little starlight fell from the sky on the earth. Yang Fan''s figure appeared in front of Chen, and soon resolved the attack. Although the attack was far away from other people, the strength of Kunpeng had made people feel deeply afraid. Zhu Shan knew that it was very difficult for them to resist Kunpeng''s random attack, let alone Kunpeng''s hard attack. Yang Fan knows that today''s Wuyu real person is just a incomplete soul in the final analysis, and it is impossible to exert all his strength at all. All the strength that real person Wuyu can master is only one round at most. Seeing the weak Kunpeng, the strength of real person Wuyu is at the end of a bolt. Yang Fan''s strength now has no loss at all. He is extremely strong. Even the strength of Yang Fan, one of the ten thousand middle schools, can only drink a pot of fog rain. Yang Fan''s spiritual power suddenly formed a thin light curtain in front of him. The pupil of Wu Yu suddenly contracted, and a second light flashed in his eyes. He roared angrily: "who is it? Why do you want to help the demons of this day! " Wuyu''s strength has declined, but I''m afraid his attack just now is also desperate. Even if Zhu Shan wants to resist, he will have to work hard. The most important thing is that Yang Fan has the strength to return to the virtual realm. Although Yang Fan has not yet returned to the virtual realm, Yang Fan has the strength and skilled experience. Wu Yu''s eyes were wide open when he saw Yang Fan. Zhu Shan was also full of shock. It was almost unimaginable that Yang Fan could reach the level of returning to the virtual shadow when he was so young. Moreover, Yang Fan''s skills are even higher than those he was able to achieve in his lifetime. He can''t know how Yang Fan did it. Zhu Shan and Wu Yu naturally don''t know that Yang Fan once stepped into the Supreme Court. Yang Fan''s strength is not Yang Fan who can resist as a strong man returning to the virtual world Even before he died, Wu Yu was not as experienced as Yang Fan. This is Yang Fan''s experience as the supreme realm, but it is not the experience that real person Wu Yu can master. Wuyu said in his heart: "is this guy also a demon family?" Although he was not sure, Wuyu could not help thinking: "is this guy a high-level demon family? Maybe the high-level demon family has some means to hide their evil spirit?" "Chen is not a demon clan. You misunderstood, misty rain!" Wuyu said: "it''s impossible. I can''t admit my mistake. Don''t talk nonsense. Although you are powerful, you can''t talk nonsense in front of me and confuse right and wrong." It seems that immortal Wuyu has already determined that he is the devil. After all, how could he forget the things that the devil did wantonly in the territory of Chu and still remember them in his mind. Although Wuyu is very powerful, only Yang fan can feel the breath of Chen. Yang Fan said again: "you''d better feel it! Chen, you should send out all your strength and show him whether you are the demons or not. " Misty rain real person curiously looked at Yang Fan, but Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to him, let Chen Chen send out his strength again. Chen Chen''s breath is obviously different from that of the demons in essence. Although they are similar, their breath is far different in essence. Chen Chen''s strength burst out, his face was ferocious, and he was extremely unwilling. He didn''t expect that he would become a pet one day and burst out his strength, which made him vaguely unacceptable. Chapter 303 Wuyu real person felt it carefully for a while, and then he found that the breath on his body was really different from that of the ordinary demons. He was relieved in the blink of an eye. "Can it be that he is not the demons, but he is wrong." Yang Fan immediately said to the real misty rain, "how? Isn''t there a devil in him? Do you feel it? " Yang Fan''s smile is filled with misty rain. If misty rain real person can''t even distinguish this point, then he''s probably a strong man with a bad reputation, and the real person''s name can be taken back immediately. The real person of fog rain immediately smelled it and showed his surprise. Then he shook his head and said, "it seems that I misunderstood you. Please forgive me!" Wuyu real person found that the breath of Chen Chen was totally different from that of the ordinary demons. When other people saw the scene in front of them, they could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief. If Wuyu real person and Yang Fan do it, I''m afraid this secret place will be destroyed in an instant. You should know that the inheritance of returning to the virtual world is not a joke. If Yang Fan wants to destroy the little secret place in front of him, it''s not difficult. So is Wuyu real person. "I don''t know who your name is, but I can accept you. I think you are not nobody!" Yang Fan calm said: "in the next surname Yang, a single name fan, also please real people know." Wu Yu''s face was shining, and he said to Yang Fan, "I don''t know if young master Yang is a disciple of Wu Yu sect. Why can I feel a very familiar breath in you?" "Very familiar breath!" Yang Fan was also a little surprised, and then he took out the token from his arms. The token sent out bursts of light, and the light gradually surged to the sky, and the vast breath became more powerful. Wuyu real person saw the token in Yang Fan''s hand and was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan could lift the seal left in the token. "Young master Yang Fan''s strength is also quite good!" Misty rain real person can''t help but tut tut praise way. Just seeing the dim light of the token, a lonely look suddenly appeared on the face of Wuyu. He said to the token, "I''m just a spirit now, old friend. From today on, you can leave with your master." There is a soul in this token. Today''s Wuyu real person''s face is just a tiny ghost. Maybe it won''t be long before it disappears. Some of the token reluctantly surrounded by Wu Yu, then returned to Yang Fan''s hands again, and the token light suddenly disappeared. The light on Wu Yu''s human body suddenly disappeared, and the soul of Kun Peng in the token disappeared in the blink of an eye. Bang bang! The law between heaven and earth is surging in all directions from the real person of fog and rain in an instant, and a thin light curtain of spiritual power is formed around him. Under the light curtain of spiritual power, there is an empty space, like a copper bell that imprisons everything. Yang Fan some surprised ask a way: "still don''t know true person this is to plan to do what?" Yang Fan was really puzzled. He didn''t know what the real man was going to do? Master Wu Yu gave the token to Yang Fan and said, "young master Yang, is the northern frontier''s Taoist protector the weakest in the state of Chu? Has the aura of Northern Xinjiang become the rarest existence?" Yang Fan nodded solemnly and said, "now the strength of Northern Xinjiang can''t support it. It''s not a normal place. Even in the state of Chu, it''s extremely weak. But what does this matter?" Yang Fan didn''t know why misty rain asked, but he answered him. Wuyu''s face suddenly became more and more lonely. It seemed that there was no brilliance in his eyes. He shook his head helplessly and said: "I really did wrong at the beginning!" When Yang Fan saw such a regretful expression of Wu Yu, he was also secretly surprised. Is there any secret that can''t be solved? Is it Wu Yu who is the culprit that makes Northern Xinjiang in a predicament? Wu Yu''s eyes suddenly sent out a flash of lightning and said to Yang Fan, "do you know that Northern Xinjiang has been a very powerful existence in the state of Chu since ancient times, and the strength of the strong in Northern Xinjiang is almost unmatched by all the forces in the state of Chu." Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that immortal Wu Yu would say such strange words. If Northern Xinjiang is the most powerful existence in Chu state, why is northern Xinjiang weak now? Who should be responsible for the weakness of Northern Xinjiang? Is there anything strange going on in Northern Xinjiang? Yang Fan was just surprised. Did Northern Xinjiang have a glorious history? Yang Fan did not directly say: "why did you end up in such a situation? Who is behind all this? " Wuyu said immediately: "in ancient times, it was so powerful, but now northern Xinjiang has become the weakest. You know there must be something wrong with it!" Misty rain real words let Yang Fan more confused, but his face appeared surprised. "Northern Xinjiang will become so weak, in the final analysis, I also have a responsibility!" Wuyu said: "because Northern Xinjiang is the most important place for Chu to fight against the demons, after the arrival of the demons, all the warriors in Northern Xinjiang are fighting hard against sanctions, which will cause the fall of the strong." Yang Fan was a little surprised and said, "is it true that Northern Xinjiang lost itself in order to fight against the demons? Unfortunately, the demons have dissipated. Why can''t it restore its strength? Why can''t Northern Xinjiang recast its glory in the past?" The fog rain real person said¡° Yang Fan, you should know that the state of Chu we are in is just a small force under the xuanhuang world Yang Fan immediately nodded and said, "the state of Chu is really just a small force under the xuanhuang world. Is it the xuanhuang world that hinders the development of the state of Chu?" Wuyu said: "nature is impossible. I don''t know if you ever knew that the demons were famous in the whole xuanhuang world. Their powerful means can make almost all the warriors feel frightened." Yang Fan nodded, and Wu Yu continued: "it is precisely because of the invasion of Northern Xinjiang by the demons that the northern Xinjiang is now desolate. Although the defenders of Northern Xinjiang fight desperately, the core members of the state of Chu turn a blind eye." Chapter 304 Yang Fan asked curiously, "why did the demons come to invade Northern Xinjiang? In addition to the northern border, Chu''s territory is not with more abundant resources Wuyu said: "of course, it''s because the origin of the whole Chu state is hidden in the northern Xinjiang, which makes them covet even more." "The origin is hidden in Northern Xinjiang?" Yang Fan was very surprised that the origin of Chu could be hidden in Northern Xinjiang, which was the reason why the former Northern Xinjiang was so powerful. Yang Fan recalled that the reason why Northern Xinjiang was weak was probably not only because of the lack of aura, but also because of the possibility that the source was stolen. Wuyu real person saw that Yang Fan''s face had changed and said, "what''s the problem?" Yang Fan gently rubbed his head and said, "nothing!" "In order to prevent the demons from discovering the origin, they had to seal the origin of Chu. Therefore, the origin of Northern Xinjiang is weaker than that of other places, which will lead to the current rout." Yang Fan nodded heavily. At this time, he understood why the aura of Northern Xinjiang was obviously stronger than that of other regions by several grades. No wonder the warriors of Northern Xinjiang were higher than those of other regions by several grades. "Master, I want to ask you something seriously," said Wu Yu Yang Fan is also extremely surprised. Why does the real man Wuyu want to ask him for help in person? What can he do? However, Yang Fan did not hesitate, immediately said: "if there is anything, just open your mouth, if I can help you, I will never refuse!" Wuyu is also a hero who has saved Northern Xinjiang. Naturally, Yang Fan will not refuse a person who protects people''s safety. Immortal Wu Yu said: "the demons sealed by Chu state in those years should still exist in the secret. Only you can kill them. The emperor of Chu state has sealed them for a long time. I believe their strength has weakened a lot. If you use the means you have now, combined with the token, you can kill them. That''s right, There should be no problem! " He has seen Yang Fan''s means. Even in his heyday, he can''t believe that he can defeat Yang Fan. If Yang Fan is allowed to go to destroy the demons, there may not be any problem. But Yang Fan said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve sealed them. They will never appear in front of you again. The demons have already disappeared!" Misty rain real person saw Yang Fan a face calm, exposed deep doubt. Yang Fan originally thought that Wu Yu asked him for something. It turned out that it was just this thing. He had already finished the good thing. Now that it''s finished, Yang Fan doesn''t need to say much. It''s a small matter for Yang Fan to eliminate the demons in the secret place. Besides, Yang Fan has been eliminated before. The real person of fog rain is a face don''t understand, he some doubts of quick say: "young master, whether promise this request of the old man?" Yang Fan waved his hand and didn''t say anything more, but master Wu Yu misunderstood him. He said sincerely: "if young master Yang can agree to my request, you can ask me if you have any difficulties. Although I''m only a martial arts man, I still have a lot of treasures in my hand. If you need, I can give up naturally!" Yang Fan calmly glanced at Wu Yu, and then said softly, "don''t worry. I found the demons these days. Not long ago, the demons had already broken the seal and escaped!" Wuyu roared: "how can this be? The seal of the demons has been lifted!" Wuyu immortal did not expect that the demons could lift the seal when he was born. Wuyu immortal made him panic. If the demons could lift the seal, the whole continent would encounter unprecedented crisis. Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, the demons have already disappeared in this world. I can assure you that the demons have absolutely no ability to harm the people." Misty rain real man quickly stabilized his mood and said to Yang Fan, "what''s the matter? Can''t it be that the demons have been eliminated by the strong of Chu all the time? No matter how weak the demons are, they can''t be hostile to the warriors of Chu. Have the warriors of human race been so strong now? " Wu Yu''s face was puzzled. Yang Fan just said softly, "don''t worry. The demon family you sealed has already disappeared in this world. I can assure you that no one can escape!" Wu Yu looked up and down at Yang Fan and exclaimed: "please tell me the reason. I''m very curious!" Yang Fan said softly: "ha ha, they have already been solved by me!" Fog rain real person pedal pedal back three steps, showed a face of doubt: "they were solved by you first!" Yang Fan nodded. Wu Yu took a long breath of relief. His heart suddenly came down when he mentioned his voice. He said quickly, "I don''t know how young master Yang killed them. What''s the situation of Chu state and Wu Yu Zong now?" Wuyu immortal is more concerned about Wuyu sect. After all, Wuyu sect was founded and sealed by him. If it wasn''t for his actions that led to the decline of Wuyu sect, today''s Wuyu sect would have reached the peak of Chu Kingdom. Once the fog rain sect declined to be swallowed up, the fog rain immortal was also extremely worried. Then the fog rain immortal glanced at the fog rain sect people, thinking and saying nothing. Yang Fan didn''t say much. He waved his hand and appointed the master of Wuyu sect: "it''s up to him to tell you in person!" Wuyu Zong tells the whole story to Wuyu Zhenren. Wuyu Zhenren is speechless and breathes a long breath, showing a bitter smile. He never thought that the Wuyu sect had fallen to such a stage. Hundreds of years ago, the Wuyu sect was so strong. But today, although the master of the Wuyu sect is still a strong one, he has a look at the many elders behind him. Wuyu immortal caught a glimpse of their spiritual power, which was obviously the state of accumulation of elixirs. I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for the family background he left to Wuyu sect, today''s Wuyu sect might not be able to reach such a level. Moreover, Wuyu immortal learned from the master of Wuyu sect that there was not even a state of returning to emptiness in the whole northern Xinjiang. This made him deeply shocked. He never thought that after sealing the origin of Northern Xinjiang, there would be such a fragile side, even such a weak situation of wuyuzong. Chapter 305 However, when Yang Fan explained to him that there were few people returning to the empty state even in the whole state of Chu, Wu Yu was relieved. The origin of Northern Xinjiang led to the weakness of the whole Chu state, not only the northern Xinjiang was affected. Yang Fan immediately chatted with Wu Yu and asked other elders of Wu Yu sect to come in and talk to Wu Yu. The elders of Wuyu sect prostrate on the ground one by one, kneel down in front of the real person, and cry in front of him: "unfilial disciple, see the ancestor of kaipai! Laozu, it''s all our fault. I''ll make you laugh! " It''s true that Wuyu is the founder of their school. It''s not too much to call them ancestors. Master Wuyu glanced at the crowd immediately, and his eyes were full of amazement. Master Wuyu could see that master Wuyu''s strength and qualification were pretty good. If it wasn''t for the origin of Northern Xinjiang, master Wuyu''s strength would have already entered the full circle, or at least entered the extreme realm. Wu Yu sighed: "since you are the master of Wu Yu, you can accept my inheritance." Wu Yu said, with a long sigh and no expression on his face. In front of him, master Wuyu sighed. He thought his qualification was ok, but in the eyes of master Wuyu, I''m afraid he was disappointed. Wuyu immortal is not really disliked, and even has some appreciation. It''s just that he can''t accept that the master of Wuyu was dragged down by the big environment. Now there is no further possibility. Even if Wuyu immortal infuses all the power of inheritance into him, it''s hard for him to make progress. It is obviously impossible for master Wuyu to go further, let alone step into a powerful state of returning to emptiness. Yang Fan just started to clear up the treasures brought by the immortal Wuyu. He didn''t do anything more. He just excluded the treasures of the immortal Wuyu. He also took in some of the treasures of the immortal Wuyu. Although Yang Fan may not be able to use it, it can also be used by Zhao Longfei, Zhao Mingming and monsters. Yang Fan is very clear, want to go to xuanhuang big world, must have their own team. In the past, Yang Fan was used to being the supreme. As the supreme, if he had to do everything by himself, what would he do. Yang Fan is very clear that his subordinates not only rely on his strong appeal, but also have to build a framework, within which there must be rules. If there are no rules, how can he build a big force to work hard for himself. Soon, master Wuyu gave the rules around him, and he began to run the light fog slowly. Then the light came to master Wuyu, just like a graceful picture, which seemed more and more vague. Master Wuyu accepted the power of master Wuyu and knelt down on one side. Master Wuyu gently touched his head and soon poured all the power of law into master Wuyu''s head. And many elders on one side also accepted the spirit power poured out by Wu Yu. Soon, their artistic conception gradually came into being, and the real man Wuyu immediately pulled out a flame like thing from his arms and said to Yang Fan, "young master Yang, I know your kindness to Wuyu sect very well. I have nothing to teach you, and I can only give you this thing." Yang Fan shows his curiosity. He also feels very strange about the things in the hands of Wu Yu. He doesn''t know what they are. The light looks very smart. Yang Fan suddenly feels a burning feeling in his heart. Wu Yu real person ha ha says with a smile: "Yang Fan, aren''t you very curious about why Wu Yu Zong is weak? This is the main cause of the decline of wuyuzong and Northern Xinjiang, and the origin of Northern Xinjiang! " "Now in this secret place, only you can master it. Now that I''m going to die, I''m afraid I can only give it to young master Yang!" There was a trace of loneliness on the face of Wu Yu, and he sighed helplessly: "I''m just a ghost, and I will disappear completely between heaven and earth soon. From today on, you are the master of this secret place, and all people can only be handed over to you. I hope you can protect the whole secret place!" After Wuyu created the secret place, he has been building a new framework in it. Although the secret place is small, it has all five internal organs. After Yang Fan knew that he had given the secret place to him, I''m afraid that Wuyu real man would turn into a ghost and disappear immediately. On one side, Chen also caught a glimpse of the origin of this secret place, and his eyes showed infinite salivation. All the harrass were about to fall to the ground, and only infinite heat was left in the end. Chen Chen is very clear about the source in front of him. For him, it''s Dabu''s baby pimple. Maybe with the source in front of him, he can recover to his original strength. Chen Chen stares at one side, and the source of the secret place in the hands of Wu Yu is shaking. If Yang Fan didn''t look at him with cold eyes, I''m afraid he would rush out at any time. He said, "master, how about giving me the origin of the secret place? I can give you better service!" Yang Fan saw a face of salivation, coldly said: "this is not what you can get, go to dream! It''s impossible. " Misty rain real person immediately handed things to Yang Fan''s hand, Yang Fan gently took over, at this moment, misty rain real person suddenly changed, instantly became more and more fuzzy, but still can see, Yang Fan''s hand tightly grasp the source is disappeared. Boom! The whole secret place is constantly changing. The land that originally appeared spider web cracks is gradually recovering. Yang Fan firmly holds the source in his hand and slowly pours his spiritual power. Although the source is only a blur, but it seems to rush out of the sky, the breath in all directions suddenly stops, the intensity of aura around instantly improves, and the collapse of the earth has gradually recovered. Even in the aftermath of the battle between Chen and Kunpeng, many plants and buildings soon recovered. Everything in all directions seems to have undergone earth shaking changes. Even the cultivation of those monsters has improved a lot with the speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at all this, Zhu Shan didn''t know what had happened. He was shocked and said, "did the origin of the secret land return to the secret land?" Zhu Shan saw that the secret place was changing gradually. He had no idea why the secret place had changed so much. It was like evolution in the blink of an eye. Chapter 306 Yang Fan felt that the source in his hand had a connection with him. Wuyu also saw the changes outside and couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. He couldn''t believe that Yang Fan could make the secret land change so quickly in the blink of an eye. The changes in the whole secret place are naturally closely related to Yang Fan. As long as the strength of the secret place becomes stronger, Yang Fan''s strength in controlling the secret place will become stronger. The endless secret place has undergone earth shaking changes. It''s incredible that Wu Yu can''t believe that Yang Fan''s strength is so strong. And now the speed of the transformation of the secret place is too fast, even the real man of Wuyu is puzzled by Yang Fan''s strength. Except for Yang Fan, everyone soon fell on their knees on the ground and looked at the fog rain, which gradually became transparent and soon disappeared. The real person respectfully chanted: "Lord fog rain, I''d like to send you a present!" As a generation of strong people, Wuyu immortal soon disappeared in front of them. When Wuyu immortal left, he left a virtual shadow, waved his hand to them and said, "go quickly. My destiny is fixed. I just hope you can help Wuyu sect. Don''t let me down. You must protect the secret place. I''m going now!" As soon as Wu Yu finished speaking, his body disappeared like a cloud and disappeared in the world. Yang Fan then remembered what immortal Fang Wuyu had told him. If necessary, I''m afraid we need to seal the origin of the secret place. Otherwise, once the original breath of the secret place leaks out, the demons in the xuanhuang world will come again. Once there is any change in the state of Chu, the demons will soon be able to cross the copper and iron walls laid down by the emperor of Chu for so many years, and the light curtain composed of these strong people will be vulnerable. Chu''s strength is too weak, and the heaven demon clan in xuanhuang world is really powerful. Once the heaven demon clan comes, even Yang fan can only avoid the edge temporarily and is powerless. Even Yang Fan felt afraid. He was not cold at the thought that he could only watch the demons wreak havoc on the whole Chu Kingdom. The fog rain real person vanishes finally turns into a cloud, left the last sigh in the air: "everybody leaves, no need to be here again!" As soon as master Wuyu finished speaking, Yang Fan left the secret place with all the people of Zhu family and master Wuyu. Yang Fan has mastered the essence of the secret place. If he wants to, he can open the space channel of the secret place at any time. Moreover, Yang Fan''s power to control the secret place is more and more handy, even unimpeded, which is not as difficult as before. Yang Fan and master Wuyu soon led the people to the secret place. Many disciples of Wuyu sect, who are not in the secret place, are also busy guarding outside the secret place. They look nervous one by one, and even fear to the extreme. Once there is a demon in the secret place, it will bring them too much threat. All of a sudden, there was a wave outside the secret place, and the disciples of Wuyu sect outside the secret place soon heard the sound of the birth of the wave. There was only worry in everyone''s heart, so their hearts suddenly shocked. One by one, the guard disciples looked at the constant vibration of the secret place, and said in horror: "it can''t be the master and the patriarch. They are about to come out. Do we have to meet them quickly?" Just as the disciple finished, the others also opened their mouths and eyes and were at a loss. Even the leading disciple was staring at the door of the secret place. He was shocked and stared at the door of the secret place. They don''t know what''s in the secret place at all, for fear that what comes out of the secret place is not the elder and leader of the Wuyu sect, but something they can''t resist, especially the demons. When Yang Fan took a step and appeared outside the secret place, everyone''s nervous look was suddenly relieved, and his heart that mentioned his throat was also heavily put in his heart, and he was relieved. After Yang Fan came out, the master of the Wuyu sect and the Zhu family soon appeared. The disciples of the Wuyu sect looked at the people of the Zhu family who came out of the secret place. One by one, you look at me and I look at you. They looked at each other. They didn''t know what these people were? In the heart of the disciples of Wuyu sect, they kept guessing: "are these people the strong ones in the secret place? Have they been subordinated to their master? Did the Master bring them out?" Master Wuyu respectfully said to Yang Fan, "master, you go to the hall first, and I will lead my disciples to meet you now." Master Wuyu is respectful. Knowing that Yang Fan has the strength to return to the virtual realm, he is now convinced of Yang Hua. He never disobeys Yang Hua any more. Even if Yang Fan frowns, he trembles all over. Yang Fan said faintly: "I''m going to close the passage of this secret place. I''ll set up a defensive array in the sect. You can let the disciples go in to practice, but I have to tell you again and again that this matter must be kept secret!" Wuyuzong looks at Yang Fan''s dignified look and knows that Yang Fan has mastered all the secrets. Yang fan can open the secret place to any place. Even if Yang Fan is not in Wuyu sect, he can move the secret place to any place at any time. As long as Yang Fan has an idea, he can enter this secret place at any time, whether in wuyuzong or not. Although the secret place is still in wuyuzong, it is really in his hands. Master Wuyu said respectfully without hesitation: "yes, master, I''ll go down and arrange for my disciples. I''ll definitely select the most qualified disciples to practice in the defensive array." "You''d better use dim sum in this matter. After all, it''s related to the great plan of wuyuzong. You should not live up to the expectations of real people, let alone me." After Yang Fan finished this sentence, master Wuyu stepped back respectfully. In fact, he already had a candidate in his heart. To be honest, the disciples of wuyuzong were not outstanding, but it was obviously because of the bad environment. In terms of qualifications, wuyuzong still had a lot of talents to explore. Therefore, master Wuyu was so bold that he patted his chest and assured Yang Fan that he could transport a large amount of materials. Yang Fan also knew that if wuyuzong was no longer in the northern border, but in other areas of Chu, it would not be restricted as it is now. Chapter 307 After all, the aura of the whole northern Xinjiang is too thin, and their strength is also lower, which is obviously a matter of course. Of course, after the master got the inheritance of the real person, he also knew what treasure was hidden in the gate. In the past, he didn''t know all kinds of treasure lands of this sect, and he was quickly told by Wu Yu to teach him how to seize them. Soon, Master Wu Yu saluted Yang Fan and slowly retreated. The Zhu family followed him into the main hall of Wu Yu Zong. The master and elder of Wuyu in the main hall are waiting anxiously outside. Yang Fan is sitting on the throne in the main hall. Suddenly, his eyes are completely changed. Looking at the people in front of him becomes more and more peaceful. There is no arrogance. Only a warm smile like the spring breeze is left. All the Zhu family dare not look at Yang Fan. Even if Yang Fan didn''t show them that sharp eyes, just one action can make them feel like falling into the ice cave. As for Zhu Shan, he has no idea of antagonizing Yang Fan. "Zhu Shan!" Yang Fan said faintly: "you have been in the secret place for so many years, and you are the elder of Zhu family. With your strength, I am quite confident that some things need to be arranged for you to complete!" Yang Fan''s tone is very cold, as if the superior orders the subordinate, and he preaches to Zhu Shan impolitely. Zhu Shan was also nervous and just saluted respectfully. Yang Fan''s words suddenly made him feel more and more uneasy. He didn''t know what Yang Fan was going to ask him to do. This made him worried, and Zhu''s family was also very nervous. Yang Fan just light said: "this matter is very important, you''d better consider, must complete this matter, if this matter you have no way to complete well, then the consequences do not need me to remind you!" After Yang Hua''s words, Zhu Shan''s face changed greatly. He knows very well that Yang Fan didn''t mean to joke. If he really can''t do it well, the consequences will be very serious. Zhu Shan quickly patted his chest and promised, "master, please give me a chance. In any case, I will do this thing perfectly for you. " Yang Fan nodded heavily, pondered for a long time, said: "the strength of your Zhu family, even in today''s Chu state, I''m afraid it''s also a first-class power. I''m very relieved to hand these things over to you, and I believe you can definitely do it well. Can you guess what I want you to do?" Susan''s forehead showed a burst of shock, shook her head and said helplessly: "I really don''t know, please make it clear!" Yang Fan said, "I want you to rebuild a big force in the northern border of Chu state. Of course, the members are members of the Zhu family." Zhu Shan was stunned and pondered for a long time. Yang Fan''s words gave him a lot of imagination, and soon he understood that Yang Fan wanted to use the strength of the Zhu family to establish a clan here. Zhu Shan was also clear in his heart that if the Zhu family were to become the patriarchal clan, he might become the leader of the whole Chu Kingdom overnight. Although Zhu Shan understood Yang Fan''s meaning, he didn''t dare to make his own decision. He could only ask carefully, "does the master mean to let me build a large gate in Northern Xinjiang?" Yang Fan''s eyes show disdain. The clan is nothing. What he wants to build is an alliance, which can control the state of Chu and trample the whole state of Chu on top of the royal family of Chu. Yang Fan immediately said: "ha ha, what is a simple clan? I tell you, the force I want you to form is called alliance. As for the name, I have already thought of it. It''s called Tianfu alliance. Everyone must submit to the foot of Tianfu alliance! " "Tianfu alliance!" When Yang Fan said this sentence, everyone was scared. The word Tianfu is as vast as heaven. Yang Fan''s meaning is too hard to understand. Is his martial arts enough to conquer heaven? How dare you call such a high-level name. Everyone was trembling in their hearts. They couldn''t believe that Yang Fanzhen was going to take the Tianfu alliance. The name was too loud. The alliance, which was superior to heaven by martial arts, was extremely arrogant. Yang Fan said: "Zhushan, I want you to spread the reputation of tianwu alliance all over Chu in the shortest time. Can you do it? I want chu to rise and fall under my feet! " Yang Fan originally intended to build a big alliance, which may be wishful thinking for some people, but with Yang Fan''s current strength, even if he wants to trample the state of Chu, it''s no problem. But it is not so simple to grasp the whole Chu state thoroughly. When Zhu Shan heard this, his eyes were full of fire. If he could really build such a huge alliance, he could hardly imagine the resources that the alliance could have. Moreover, how powerful the Tianfu alliance was, I''m afraid only Wuyu real man, who established Wuyu sect in those years, could match it. "No problem!" Zhu Shan said respectfully. Yang Fan looked at him admiringly and said, "OK, good. You can start from northern Xinjiang and spread the reputation of tianwu alliance all over Northern Xinjiang. Can you do it?" Yang Fan cold glance to Zhu Shan, eyes full of expectations. "Yes, we can." All the eyes of the Zhu family were excited. How aggressive the Tianfu alliance was. If they could follow Yang Fan, it would be a great honor. "Now that you''ve finished, let''s go!" As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, everyone''s figure was like a ghost, and soon disappeared in the hall. He was still beside Yang Fan, showing a smile of disdain, and sneering: "ha ha, Tianfu alliance, the name is very domineering. Unfortunately, it''s not possible for you to master the whole Chu state?" Yang Fan didn''t expect that Chen would dare to sing the opposite tone in front of him. A cold and sharp look immediately glanced at Chen. Chen only felt that he was restrained all over, and layers of coldness appeared on the heel of his feet, like falling into an ice cave. It forgets that it is still a little pet in Yang Fan''s hand. Yang fan can rub it freely, not the owner of Yang Fan. Chen Chen closed his mouth tightly. He also knew that his soul was still in Yang Fan''s hands. If Yang Fan really wanted to be angry, I''m afraid he would never be able to resist. Once Yang Fan was angry, it would not be worth the loss. Chen''s heart is infinite pain, but Yang Xiaoke in Yang Fan''s arms jumped out of Yang Fan''s arms, stepped on Chen''s body and galloped on his back. Chapter 308 Chen was almost ready to cry. He never thought that he was one of the most famous beasts. Now he was bullied by a dog and was taken as a horse by a little guy. He was very angry. But it can''t ignore Yang Fan, who is staring at him. He can only show a bitter smile. Yang Fan doesn''t want Chen to be humiliated, but he has to teach her a lesson. Soon, Zhushan will let people in the most prosperous place in Northern Xinjiang to build the rudiment of the alliance. Although Yang Fan still doesn''t know what Zhu Shan is going to do, he believes that Zhu Shan has managed in the secret place for so many years, and no matter how hard it is, it''s the beginning of being able to do it well. In Northern Xinjiang, there is a legend that a huge organization has destroyed many sects in a few days. Many sects with high reputation almost disappeared without a trace, even without a sound. After this incident spread, everyone who heard about it was silent. As a matter of fact, Zhu Shan has not been idle these days at all. The people of the Zhu family soon roam around in Northern Xinjiang. Northern Xinjiang has always been a territory with the rarest aura. Originally, it was the jungle law that was most respected. The law of the jungle has been implemented incomparably here. It can be said that no one would be surprised if the forces in Northern Xinjiang disappeared overnight. Zhushan sent small teams to go out in the day and stay in the night, and soon recovered most of the forces. The forces who obeyed the arrangement did not disappear, but led the whole clan to the far north and accepted Zhushan''s management. For those who disobey, Zhu Shan also uses radish and stick. His left hand waves his arm which is thicker than their thighs, and his right hand holds fragrant radish. It depends on whether they eat soft or hard. Boom! Thunder rolling, countless laws of power flash, Yang Fan is now in the hall of alchemy, only Yang Fan gently picked up a pill in his hand, this pill suddenly glowed. The disciples of Wuyu sect soon found the elixir of Yang Fan''s refining pills. Zhao Longfei, Zhao Mingming and other five monsters soon came to Yang Fan. One by one, they were all staring at the pills refined by Yang Fan, but they did not expect that Yang Fan could produce pills with the power of heaven and earth, which triggered the image of heaven and earth. Zhao Ming tut praised: "I never thought that the master could refine such high-level pills. The pills in the master''s hand are absolutely extraordinary!" However, Zhao Longfei said, "refining pills by master''s means is absolutely a first-class existence." Iron wolf also echoed: "before we were in the mountains, the pills that ordinary warriors could refine were nothing more than ordinary recovery pills and healing pills. I don''t know what kind of pills the master practiced, which could cause turbulence between heaven and earth, and let the thunder of nine days bring down the disaster. Such a strange phenomenon shows that it is not common!" Golden Snake also quickly said: "ha ha, the master''s energy is not what we can guess, you''d better not guess the master with your own ideas!" Yang Fan watched the images burst out, his heart is a burst of joy. The five monsters have already broken through to the Yuanying period. At the beginning, no one can break through to the Yuanying period except Yulong, but now almost all of them have jumped into the Yuanying period. As for Zhao Mingming and Zhao Longfei, they have also made great progress. Zhao Longfei has entered the Yuanying period, and Zhao Mingming has soon reached the late Yuanying period. Boom! On the top of Yang Fan''s head, there are dark clouds, rolling thunder suddenly scattered in all directions, and the continuous outbreak of lightning makes the surroundings have a very depressing atmosphere. Boom! The lightning suddenly fell, and suddenly came to Yang Fan''s face. There were ripples in all directions. Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly twinkled with red light, and everything trembled. In Yang Fan''s line of sight, no one can avoid his tracking. Yang Fan''s eyes coldly glanced to one side, and said in his heart: "it seems that he can only bear it with the help of the power of thunder in advance!" There is no reason. The thunder strikes him, and the lightning follows. Yang Fan grabs the lightning with one hand and the thunder with the other. Thunder and lightning are like living things around him. He soon has a sense of autonomy. He desperately wants to escape in Yang Fan''s hands. However, Yang Fan catches the lightning. The lightning is soon swallowed up by Yang Fan''s power of law. Tianlei is also subdued in the blink of an eye and turns into red light. It soon becomes the elixir in Yang Fan''s hands. Lightning and thunder are completely absorbed by the elixir, sending out mist after mist. When they fuse with each other, a bright golden light appears in Yang Fan''s hands. All of a sudden, the golden light surged in all directions, flashing like the sun shining on the earth. When Zhao Longfei and others looked at the golden light, they also felt a faint shiver. When Yang Chuan holds thunder and lightning, they can''t imagine what level Yang Fan''s strength has reached. Zhao Longfei and others also say in their hearts: "if it is their own, it is impossible to resist the existence of thunder and lightning. Only the power of the law in the master''s hands can they resist it." They are also very clear, and only the way of heaven in the dark can have that ability. In front of the power of thunder and lightning, they are like ants, and they can''t resist it at all. Yang Fan shouts to Chen behind him: "don''t you come here quickly, Chen? Don''t you want such delicious food?" Chen Chen came to the sky greedily. The thunder in the sky, which is as thick as the pillar of the dragon, is almost absolutely delicious for him. If he can swallow the thunder as strong as panlongzhu in front of him, he will soon be able to improve his strength to a higher level. Soon, Chen ran quickly, his body expanded several times, and a force was generated directly. The black smell on his body gradually turned into bursts of light and fog, and sent out to all sides. In the middle of the sky, the thunder, which was as thick as a dragon''s pillar, felt a little bit of threat, and immediately condensed together to form a huge beam of light. The huge beam of light immediately attacked him, but his face showed a trace of disdain. The thunder attack was nothing to him at all. With a bang, the thunder above the sky suddenly fell on Chen. Chapter 309 However, he was not hurt at all. Without hesitation, Yang Fan didn''t have any injuries on his body. His body became more and more huge, just like a towering mountain, and suddenly came to the thunder. In front of the thunder like the pillar of the dragon, Chen did not have any fear. The disciples of Wuyu sect saw that he had become so huge. They could not help but step back. They looked at each other one by one and were completely stunned. He is almost like a fierce beast in ancient times. His body becomes extremely huge in an instant, covering the whole world of Wuyu sect, and almost has the power to destroy everything. Under everyone''s eyes, Chen opened his bloody mouth, which was almost like a bottomless black hole. All of a sudden, he swallowed the thunder composed of thunder, which was like the pillar of a dragon, like a dog eating the sun. Chen Chen''s body issued a series of dull thunder sound, crackling sound, the thunder seems to be still struggling on Chen Chen''s body. However, the mist on Chen Chen''s body immediately enveloped the thunder, and the thunder was obviously more and more compliant. Yang Fan didn''t expect that he could play with his heart. He could digest the thunder so quickly. His face was also full of satisfaction. Yang fan can feel that Chen''s body has gradually changed, and a force is full of Chen''s body. "Today, Chen''s physical strength is obviously several grades higher than before!" Yang Fan didn''t expect to achieve Chen indirectly. Chen Chen''s eyes are also looking at the sun, as if thinking about whether he should take back his own soul from Yang Fan''s hands. After all, the feeling of life and death in hands is extremely uncomfortable. But today''s Yang Fan is still in alchemy. He doesn''t care about Chen at all. Suddenly, Yang Fan feels a fierce look and looks at himself. Yang Fan then looked at Chen, but he didn''t expect that after he had mastered the power, he had a heart of resistance. Yang Fan''s sharp eyes were like a knife, and then he looked at her. She felt a chill all over her body. Suddenly, she trembled, and immediately eliminated all her thoughts in her heart. Yang Fan''s strength is still far above him, he naturally has no energy to resist. The gold elixir in Yang Fan''s hand exudes blue luster, just like glass. Countless laws quickly wrap the elixir in his hand. The blue light disappeared in an instant, replaced by the golden light, and more and more bright, like the sun''s brilliance. A strong danxiang was born in an instant, but Li was immediately stopped by Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s power erupted to stop the spread of danxiang. People are also gaping money, look, although Yang Fan in time to curb the spread of Dan Xiang, but that sent out the aroma, but also caused the eyes of countless people, they are very curious about Yang Fan in the hands of this pill is what? One by one, the disciples of Wuyu sect took a long breath. Even Zhao Mingming and others were gaping at the pill in Yang Fan''s hand and took a deep breath. The fragrance of the golden elixir in Yang Fan''s hand suddenly volatilizes. People who smell it feel that their pores are relaxed. Ren and Du''s veins are slightly loose, and their whole body is unstoppable and comfortable. Yang Fan took a look at Zhao Longfei and said to him, "Longfei, come here. I have something to tell you." Zhao Longfei has doubts on his face. He doesn''t know what Yang Fan is going to do. He has some guess in his heart, but he thinks it''s impossible. All of a sudden, Yang Fan gently throws the elixir in his hand. Just as Zhao Longfei hesitates, Yang Fan directly throws the elixir in his hand at him. Zhao Longfei''s eyes were quick and quick, and immediately connected to Yang Fan''s golden elixir. He only heard Yang Fan say faintly: "the elixir is specially made for you. You can take it today!" Zhao Longfei''s eyes suddenly brightened. He carefully looked at the golden pill in his hand. He still hesitated. The precious pill refined by Yang Fan was made for him. Zhao Longfei never thought that Yang Fan was so kind to him and was flattered for a moment. Yang Fan didn''t say much, but showed encouraging eyes on one side. Zhao Longfei shook his head and said: "master, this is impossible. It''s made by you. How can I take it? What''s more, Longfei''s realm is so low that he can''t bear such precious medicinal power! " Zhao Longfei knew that even if he wanted to eat this elixir, he might not be able to eat it. The image of heaven and earth just revealed had proved how powerful the elixir was. If he could not bear the power of the elixir, he would only burst into a coma or even death. Chen Chen looked at Zhao Longfei as if he were looking at an idiot. He roared angrily: "fool, you''re a good guy when you get cheap." Chen Chen didn''t wait for Zhao Longfei to respond. He said coldly, "since you don''t want the pill, give it to me. I''ll accept it for you. How about that?" Zhao Longfei showed cold disdain in his eyes. This guy is so hateful that he dare to tear down his platform in front of him. Zhao Longfei refused, but he wanted to swallow the pill directly at the moment, but he didn''t dare to take such a risk before he got Yang Fan''s guarantee. Chen Chen is salivating at the pills in Zhao Longfei''s hand. The thunder caused by the sky has restored his strength by 30%. If he can directly eat the pills with complete power in front of him, wouldn''t he be able to completely restore his spiritual power. Yang Fan is a cold stare, said: "this matter and what do you have to do, do not quickly roll to one side." Yang Fan immediately said to Zhao Longfei: "since I have decided to let you take it, you should take it quickly. What are you doing? I don''t give it to you for nothing. You need to do a good job for me to pay off the debt!" After Yang Fan said that, Zhao Longfei slowly took the pill. Yang Fan immediately said, "after taking the pill, immediately run the skill. Don''t be hesitant, or the medicine will evaporate." When Yang Fan said this, Zhao Longfei quickly took the pill. When he swallowed it into his stomach, his face turned ruddy, and his forehead was full of blue veins. Yang Fan roared: "don''t you run the skill quickly!" Zhao Longfei''s strength suddenly burst out completely, slowly running the skills that the emperor of Chu passed on to him. Chapter 310 With the help of Yang Fan, the original surging power suddenly poured out, and the extremely powerful medicine instantly flowed slowly in his four limbs and bones, just like a dragon. Soon he swam to Yongquan (Yongquan) and Baihui (Baihui), and gradually opened his body. Bang bang! All of a sudden, Zhao Longfei''s realm was promoted and soon reached the existence of Yuanying''s extreme realm. "Zhao Longfei broke through so easily. How could it be?" "And it''s Yuan Ying Ji Jing! How on earth did he do it? " Zhao Mingming and others are also staring at Zhao Longfei. You should know that Zhao Longfei has only recently made a breakthrough in Yuanying''s perfection, and even the strength of Yuanying''s perfection has no time to consolidate, but now he has stepped into the extreme, which is really unimaginable. Moreover, the breath of Zhao Longfei''s body is constantly improving. Naturally, the elixir Yang Fan gave him is not only a breakthrough, but also a gradual improvement of Zhao Longfei''s body. For a moment, Zhao Longfei can''t absorb it completely. The reason why Yang Fan forcibly suppresses the spread of the medicinal power is that Zhao Longfei can better absorb the medicinal power of Dan medicine. Of course, Yang Fan keeps part of the medicine power in Zhao Longfei''s orifices. Once Zhao Longfei makes a breakthrough, he can also make a better use of the medicine power to make a breakthrough. In less than a cup of tea, Zhao Longfei''s breath became much more stable. His breath became stable soon. It was not that the power of Dan medicine was completely consumed, but that Zhao Longfei could no longer use more of it. If Yang Fan hadn''t stopped this medicine, I''m afraid Zhao Longfei would have died soon. Without Yang Fan''s help, even if he wants to absorb it, it is totally impossible. Yang Fan gently rubs Zhao Longfei''s back and moves it slowly, then slowly transfers the drug power in Zhao Longfei''s body to ensure that the drug power remains in Zhao Longfei''s body. Until now, Zhao Longfei was able to slowly absorb the remaining strength. Chen Chen sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that such a good thing has been given to this little guy. He''s so greedy! Master, why do you let this guy make money from heaven? " Chen Chen''s crazy roar on one side caused people around him to look at each other. People could see that Yang Fan obviously diluted part of the drug''s power, which made Zhao Longfei absorb it completely. The residual power is obviously a waste. The reason why he feels pain is that if he swallows the pill in front of him, he can completely absorb the power of the pill. Yang Fan is to Zhao Longfei take, in his eyes, it is unfair, it is a waste. Bang bang! Zhao Longfei took a deep breath, slowly opened his eyes, as in the calm lake pan out a little ripples, more and more bright. Zhao Longfei clenched his fist. He also deeply felt the change of his body. Now he has been able to feel that his life has increased several times than before. At the thought of Yang Fan''s kindness to himself, Zhao Longfei respectfully saluted Yang Fan: "thank you for your help. Long Fei will never forget you!" "It''s just a little thing. You don''t have to worry about it!" Zhao Longfei was more and more moved. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan, he couldn''t have broken through to Yuanying and won the inheritance of the Chu emperor. Yang Fan gave him pills, he also understood how precious, even if put outside, I''m afraid it will cause countless strong fight. Yang Fan said flatly: "you don''t need to emphasize it any more. As I have said, it''s just a little thing. You don''t need to pay too much attention to it. These days, you have a good rest in wuyuzong. Consolidating a good state is your most important task now. Although you have stepped into the threshold of Yuanying''s extreme state, you just want to break through and return to the empty state, I''m afraid it will take at least 10 years! " "Long Fei will certainly remember the master''s instruction. Thank you for your instruction!" "It''s good that you can know your own shortcomings. If you don''t have special opportunities, I''m afraid you can only get here in your life with your qualifications. You''d better practice hard! I''m also looking forward to seeing you step into the realm of returning to emptiness. " Yang Fan said flatly. Even if Zhao Longfei absorbed all the power of the medicine, it was extremely difficult for him to be promoted to the realm of returning to emptiness. After all, Zhao Longfei''s cultivation in the perfect state has not been fully consolidated, and he rashly breaks through to the extreme state. Obviously, his inside information is not enough, and it is impossible to break through quickly. If Zhao Longfei''s talent is not bad, and Yang Fan has divided the power of the pill into several parts, some of which are stored in Zhao Longfei''s body. Only when he has the ability to refine, can he have the chance to make a breakthrough. Yang Fan immediately turned his head and said solemnly to everyone: "these days, each of you must practice well in Wuyu sect. After a period of time, I will refine pills for you. However, your best performance is to make me satisfied. If anyone is lazy and slack during this period of time, I can only apologize. I can only ask God for pills!" Zhao Mingming and the five monsters saluted each other and said respectfully to Yang Fan: "master, we will obey the holy order!" On one side, Chen, however, lamented repeatedly. He came to Yang Fan with a shy face and said, "master, since they all have pills, shouldn''t I also have them?" Chen Chen''s face is full of expectation and his eyes are shining. If he can get the elixir Yang Fan gave Zhao Longfei, his strength will be improved again. Yang Fan just said coldly: "ha ha, people are not enough, snake swallow elephant, just give you the thunder is not enough? I''m afraid the total amount of this thunder is enough to make you eat too much! " Yang Fan coldly glanced at Chen, before Chen''s ferocious eyes, he didn''t see it, he also saw it at a glance, and naturally knew where Chen''s self-confidence came from. It''s just that Chen Chen wants to fight against him with his strength after promotion. I''m afraid this guy really thinks too much. Chen Chen wanted to take the pill from his hand, but it was obviously a dream, Yang Fan will never give Chen Dan medicine. Chen Chen, who has made great progress, has been planning to recapture his soul from Yang Fan''s hands and get rid of Yang Fan''s control. How can Yang Fan not be clear! How could Yang Fan allow Chen to recapture his soul so easily? This is simply impossible. Yang Fan said in his heart: "as a legendary beast, Chen can''t be willing to submit to himself all the time. If he wants to play tricks behind his back, then..." Chapter 311 Yang Fan doesn''t think that he has to have such a rebellious man in the back of his head, so many loyal officials don''t have to, what''s the use of leaving such a disaster? However, Yang Fan''s temper is very stubborn. He wants to see how Chen can resist him, which makes him look forward to it. If Chen Chen really has the courage to fight against him, he will let him know that in addition to submission, any choice in the world is extremely terrifying for him. Chen Chen looked at Yang Fan''s calm face, naturally understood what, slowly retreated, silent, dare not say a word more. After everyone left, Yang Xiaoke dawdled in Yang Fan''s arms. Yang Fan said helplessly: "Xiao Ke, you have done so much work for me since this period of time. I don''t know, master. In a few days, I will refine some pills to fill your stomach!" Yang Fan knows that Yang Xiaoke doesn''t really need pills. Up to now, Yang Fan doesn''t know what kind of beast Yang Xiaoke is. Even if he gives it pills, it''s impossible to use them. But even Zhao Longfei and others have it. As the pet who has followed him for the longest time, Yang Xiaoke naturally deserves a share. The light in Yang Fan''s eyes twinkles. He just rings out slowly. Before Wu Yu told him, the original power in the secret place has not been absorbed. If there is any hesitation, Yang Fan and Yang Xiaoke will get up and start. In the bamboo forest near the extreme north of Northern Xinjiang, Yang Fan soon came here. The bamboo forest in front of him is just at the edge of Northern Xinjiang. The environment can be said to be extremely quiet, but Northern Xinjiang is originally a place with extremely rare aura, and this extreme north is obviously a more remote place. It can be said that all the monsters in this area are extremely low level monsters, and none of them is worthy of Yang Fan''s attention. Yang Fan then looked around, his heart is also secretly speculation: "it should be here! How to put the source of Wuyu real person? If Guangming Avenue is not put, it will be put in this remote path! " Yang Fan looked ahead. The location given to him by Wu Yushen was in the far north. The coverage of coordinates was too large. Although Yang Fan didn''t know why the real man misty rain always put the source here, he had to say that the place misty rain chose really made him speechless. He didn''t know how much effort it would take to find the place to place the source. The far north was covered with lush bamboo forest, which was too remote. Yang Fan quickly walked towards the depth of the bamboo forest, and then found that the aura of the whole mountain was almost thin to the level of nothingness. There was a small town under the mountain. Yang fan can see that there is no master of cultivation in this small town, let alone the master of innate environment. Most people are just mortals. Yang Fan frowned. Why is the place closest to the origin or even sealed the origin so thin? Even if a little bit of the strength of the origin is revealed, they will not be reduced to such a situation! Yang Fan immediately came to the mountains, all sides of the monster aware of the arrival of Yang Fan, one by one face of evil, issued a roaring sound. Yang Fan coldly glanced at this fierce beast, suddenly roared: "don''t you hurry to get out of here for me!" Yang Fan''s voice spread slowly. Soon, the monsters were frightened by Yang Fan''s cold voice. Yang Fan''s attack contained the attack of soul. In the blink of an eye, they scattered as birds and beasts and fled to the distance immediately. Yang Fan didn''t go to see the monsters any more. Soon he came to the sky and looked down slowly. Suddenly, he turned the terrible force. All the monsters lurking in the whole mountain range were kneeling on the ground and didn''t dare to move. Soon, Yang Fan found a wave slowly appeared in the air, as if there were ripples on the calm water. Yang Fan fingers gently, a flash of light, in the mid air slowly emerge a door, as long as Yang Fan gently open will be able to enter the door. Yang Fan quickly stepped into the portal, the portal under his control quickly calm down, not long after, Yang Fan stepped into the space. Space is full of smoke, there are many weak law power, Yang Fan gently glanced at the fog with white halo, there are many strong law power above. Yang Fan uses his spiritual power to imprison the light ball. "So that''s what I want!" Soon, Yang Fan came to the source of being imprisoned by the power of the law. Even if it was sealed, Yang Fan had already noticed the continuous fluctuation on the source. Yang Fan looked carefully, showing a face of horror, how can there be a trace of cracks on the source. "What''s the matter? Who could have damaged the original source? " Yang Fan knows very well that once the origin is broken, it means that the state of Chu is not far from collapse. Once the origin is in trouble, not to mention the whole northern Xinjiang, the whole state of Chu will be destroyed in the blink of an eye. Yang Fan realized that the reason why the aura around him became thinner and thinner was that the power of the source was damaged. To Yang Fan''s surprise, the bamboo forest where the source was located had been sealed for a long time. Who discovered it and why did it become what it is today? "Is it because the seal has been sealed for a long time, so that there is no energy to supplement the source, it will be completely damaged!" Yang fan can only slowly inject spiritual power into the source, slowly feel, want to repair the source, but the source of fragmentation is obviously he can''t contain. Yang Fan carefully look at, also don''t know how to be able to crack this source. "How can we resolve the immediate crisis?" Yang Fan had a headache. He didn''t expect that the source of this secret situation would collapse to such a situation. All of a sudden, a voice suddenly came out: "can''t you think of a way?" Wu Yu''s soul suddenly appears in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan stares at Wu Yu. He doesn''t know when the old guy is hiding near him? Yang Fan quickly asked, "immortal, why did the origin of Chu state become what it is today?" Wuyu said helplessly: "the long-term seal has led to the problem of origin, and I''m afraid that we have already exhausted the origin by excessively wasting the strength of origin in those years, and now we have no way to deal with it when we are on the verge of collapse!" "Alas, in order to maintain the stability of the whole state of Chu, it has consumed too much original strength, and now it will be broken." Misty rain, the real man sighed. Chapter 312 Just when Yang Fan is still thinking about it, suddenly, Yang Xiaoke goes to the void space and directly lies on the source. Yang Fan was shocked to find that Yang Xiaoke was gnawing at the chain rules on the source, and saw it bite up. Bang bang! A burst of light sound erupted in the whole secret place. Yang Xiaoke bit it down, and the chain that tied the source of weakness was suddenly broken. Misty rain real person in the side is also shocked to find small can strange, quickly asked: "Yang Fan, this little guy is from where?"? When did you have this ability? " Yang Fan also said helplessly: "I don''t know what to do! The little guy didn''t say hello to me at all Yang Fan looked at the chains above. For a moment, he was extremely surprised. It was extremely difficult for him to break the chains. However, Yang Xiaoke, whose teeth don''t look very sharp, swallowed it like a piece of cotton. Wuyu sighed a long time and said helplessly: "I just wanted to help you break these chains. Unfortunately, I can''t help you break them now. But I didn''t expect that the monster has this ability. Let it break the chains for you!" Yang Fan was a little shocked. He never thought of the chain that could not be broken by real people. But Yang Xiaoke was very easy. He really couldn''t imagine that a little unknown animal was not a God with the ability of destruction. Where did it come from? However, Yang Fan dismissed this idea. For him, it doesn''t matter where Yang Xiaoke came from. As long as he can break these chains, it doesn''t matter. After all, these chains were really difficult problems for him before. Without Yang Xiaoke, Yang Fan would still be faced with a great enemy, racking his brains and not knowing how to break them. Now, with Yang Xiaoke''s help, this problem has been solved, and even it is not a problem at all. As long as Yang fan can devour the source, even if the demons of the big world come to attack, he is not afraid. Yang Fan was a little curious and said, "real man, who arranged these chains and what were they used for? To guard against the demons? " With a wry smile on his face, immortal Wu Yu said from the bottom of his heart, "nature came to defend the demons. When the demons first came to Chu, they were so powerful. Moreover, the original source was not as weak as it is today. We spent a lot of human and material resources to bind them. In order to seal the original source, we even tried our best, If we hadn''t gathered the strength of our strong men and relied on the ability to escape from the source, we would not have been able to seal it at all. " Yang Fan immediately understood, and immediately said: "now if Xiaoke bites the source, how can I control the source?" Yang Fan watched Yang Xiaoke continue to gnaw those chains, suddenly feel that Xiaoke will salivate these sources, when the eyes will turn to the real fog rain. Wuyu shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. You are so amazing, but you can stop it later. You can''t let it devour the origin. This is the hope of the whole Chu state!" Yang Fan nodded, said: "look, I can only do my best!" All of a sudden, Yang Fan found that the original dense chain on the source was gnawed half by Yang Xiaoke. This makes Yang Fan feel extremely surprised, the real person of fog rain also said in a hurry: "let it wait, can''t continue to devour." Before Yang Fan had time to speak, Yang Xiaoke turned a deaf ear and bit on the chain one by one. His ordinary teeth were extremely sharp. When he bit them off, the chain was trampled like cotton candy, and the iron chain was bitten off. Yang Fan saw this scene, only feel that the world outlook is about to collapse, the strength of Yang Xiaoke is unimaginable. Click, click! Yang Xiaoke made a clear sound and looked at Yang Fan as if he were demonstrating. Yang Fan could only be stunned and shook his head with a bitter smile. Yang Xiaoke''s action speed is too fast. He doesn''t say hello to him at all. He gnaws at the chain directly. He is helpless. However, he didn''t bother to stop it, so he gave it these rules as food. Yang Xiaoke is a real eater. He can even nibble at the chain formed by Wu Yu''s joint efforts with the emperor of Chu. He even doubts whether Yang Xiaoke and Chen belong to the same race. Otherwise, why does Yang Xiaoke dare to eat anything, and then, under the confinement of no law. Chu''s origin began to gradually get rid of the shackles, countless rules flowing out, the origin began to flow slowly. The thunder is rolling, and the whole northern Xinjiang is shaking, as if it were destroyed in an instant. Above the sky, thunder and lightning are constantly splitting down. The terrible thunderbolts are like the pillars of a dragon, and the thunderbolts constantly twisting their bodies are like the dragon coming into the world, flying thousands of miles away in an instant. The master of Wuyu sect in Northern Xinjiang also saw a series of changes in the sky. Watching the thunder rolling on the sky gradually spread around the Wuyu sect, he yelled: "do you know what happened, and who invaded our Wuyu sect?" It was not until now that master Wuyu looked around. Although Yang Fan and his men were here, he could be safe, but he always felt that he still felt that he was master Wuyu. He needed to protect his disciples and take this responsibility, He found that not only their Wuyu sect had changed, but also the whole northern Xinjiang had changed. Everything revived, and the aura gradually became rich. The intensity of aura in all directions had increased more than three times, and it was spreading around with the speed of sweeping leaves. A series of changes have taken place between the heaven and the earth. The original lifelessness of Northern Xinjiang has suddenly disappeared without a trace, and a vibrant atmosphere has appeared, Not only the northern Xinjiang has changed, but also other parts of the Chu state have changed, and even the power of the laws of the whole Chu state has been constantly improved. Yang Fan is also looking around, and the fog rain real eye, but saw each other in the heart of a surprise, Yang Xiaoke since swallowed all the rules of condensation chain, the source of power suddenly burst out to all around, almost unable to contain. Chapter 313 Although each territory has been improved to a certain extent, it is inevitable that there is a problem of uneven distribution. Even if it is an excellent thing, it has caused the fierce reaction of countless monks. There was a change between heaven and earth, and they were also afraid whether there was any accident that would lead to great changes in the state of Chu. The friars in other territories are mixed, but the friars in Northern Xinjiang are immersed in cheers, because this gradually rich aura spreads rapidly, and the realm that had been stuck for many years is broken in the blink of an eye. They can feel that the whole northern Xinjiang is changing faster and faster, because the cultivation environment has changed, So the cultivation speed they have now is obviously several times faster than before, even more than 10 times. The speed of advancement was almost unimaginable to the monks in the past, but I knew how difficult it was to cultivate in Northern Xinjiang. To some extent, Northern Xinjiang has been reborn. Although there is still some distance between Northern Xinjiang and other major territories, in the near future, it will definitely surpass other territories and become the most powerful region in the whole Chu state. The law of heaven and earth in Northern Xinjiang is still spreading. The aura of Northern Xinjiang is obviously faster than that of other places. Yang Fan also sighed a long time. He didn''t expect that once the aura of Northern Xinjiang spreads, even he was a little surprised and had to feel happy. Today''s Northern Xinjiang, if compared with before, is the gap between heaven and earth. Even Yang fan can''t believe it. It''s not a level at all. Although it has not recovered to the most powerful time before, Yang Fan believes that under his control, the Tianfu alliance will soon be established. By then, with strong aura, the strength of the alliance will be rapidly increased, and the whole northern Xinjiang will be completely in his hands. It''s obviously a great thing for Yang Fan and the alliance to improve their strength. If Tianmo really invades, these people will be the most important pawns to resist Tianmo. At that time, he doesn''t need to spend so much strength to fight with Tianmo. Even if Tianfu alliance people can''t bear it, he can play as the ultimate killer. Yang Fan sighed a long time. Now that he has paid a lot of hard work, he must not let it go in vain. However, it''s time to do something. Yang Fan then took a look at Wu Yu. Although he needed the power of Wu Yu, he could feel the gradual weakness of Wu Yu''s breath. Although he had the source of injection, it was obvious that he could not recover to the peak soon. Boom! Yang Fan''s divine light suddenly appeared, and his body kept flowing clouds. Suddenly, it was like an immortal. Yang Fan''s spiritual power gradually flows, and time is all at this moment. Huge cracks appear in all directions of space, but they are soon repaired. This is also the benefit brought by the improvement of the laws of heaven and earth. Before, even if Yang Fan was only Emperor Wu in the middle stage of the golden elixir, he burst out the breath of the power of the golden elixir, and the whole space would fluctuate violently. But now Yang Fan has gradually mastered the strength of Jindan in the later stage, even if it''s a move, it can''t make the space appear broken, can''t make the space appear a little problem. But before Yang Fan, there must be cracks in the whole space, and even the whole space can be controlled by Yang Fan. Now the law of heaven and earth is perfect, even the strong who return to the virtual state may not be able to break the space. It is obviously more difficult for Yang Fan to master the power of the law. Boom! Dragons and phoenixes are flying in the sky. There are more and more strange sounds between the heaven and the earth. The endless power of the law gradually converges on the source, forming a chain in Yang Fan''s body, which entangles him. Yang Fan''s blood burst out, and he felt that the source of vitality was trembling. Yang Fan was a little surprised to see these changes. He was deeply surprised. The real man Wuyu had explained before. This source can make his own judgment. Now the source is obviously extremely powerful. For a moment, the light is gradually shining in the whole space, and Yang Fan''s whole body is agitated with bursts of spiritual power, gradually flowing out. He had already had the source of consciousness and gathered into a huge chain, which came towards Yang Fan. Looking at the chains that had already bound him, Yang Fan was also surprised. "What''s the matter? I didn''t expect that Genyuan would threaten him. Did Genyuan, who was rescued by himself, think he was a threat to him?" Soon, the source of the law again sent out countless chains, soon came to Yang Fan in front of the sun completely imprisoned. Looking at those who are about to attack their own law chain, Yang Fan''s face is suddenly between thoroughly gloomy down. The chains around the source quickly condensed, and the runes suddenly condensed in front of Yang Fan. They collided with Yang Fan and wanted to completely imprison Yang Fan. Yang Fan was inexplicable, so he immediately asked the real man: "real man, what''s the matter?" Master Wuyu shook his head and said, "it''s hard for me to explain this matter to you. It''s very likely that the source who has been trapped for too many years has produced self-consciousness. He wants your body to provide life for him, or he wants to erase you, let you become his puppet and directly control you. Yang Fan was shocked, and Wu Yu also sighed: "there is no way to do this. For so many years, we have imprisoned the source for so long. He has obviously developed self-consciousness, and has felt the power of threat. Now, unless you can completely imprison the source, otherwise, I can''t help it!" Benyuan has just felt that Yang Fan''s strength is relatively weak, but he can feel that Yang Fan''s body has unlimited potential. Once Yang Fan really breaks out, he will be swallowed by Yang Fan, and Yang Xiaoke has just swallowed his chain. Benyuan is also very clear about Yang Xiaoke''s strength, so he has to endure this opportunity, and then he aims at the weaker Yang Fan. Yuanyuan wants to get rid of Yang Fan''s consciousness and capture Yang Fan''s body. Yang Fan''s face was completely gloomy. He said to the real man of the fog rain, "real man, you hide away quickly. I know you can''t deal with you, so let me come." Yang Fan did not expect that the source of the output of self-consciousness, but also want to work toward him, really when he is a soft persimmon. Chapter 314 "Xiao Ke, you step back and let me get rid of this guy who has avenged me. Since you want to do something to me, I want him to know what the cost is?" Yang Fan has never been a kind to pedantic person. Naturally, he intends to let the original self-consciousness see in a more brutal way. Who is the master of this space? His strength can not be mastered by a small consciousness. Yang Fan said curiously: "immortal, I really want to know why this source wants to take my body? Why didn''t he choose Yang Xiaoke''s body! " Wuyu sighed and said: "your body has obviously been taken in his eyes. Even if it is unconscious, it should be inclined to the human warrior body. What''s more, it has been born into consciousness and will never be inclined to the monster body." Yang Fan nodded solemnly, his eyes were cold. Boom! Yang Fan''s body suddenly burst out of endless power, eyes in the abnormal indifference, in the face of the source in front of us, misty rain real person can see the endless chill from Yang Fan''s face. Even if Yang Xiaoke is afraid, it can also see Yang Fan''s indifferent color. Yang Fan waved the sword Qi in his hand in an instant. The sword Qi suddenly appeared and swept all over the sky. He immediately came to the source and formed a huge ball of light covering Yang Fan. The nearby law chain soon trembled, even the source was amazed, just now there was a dazzling light, suddenly became more and more dim. Click, click! The chain composed of rules appears cracks again, obviously can''t bear such a strong Yang Fan. If you really try your best, I''m afraid that the origin will collapse ahead of time, and the whole state of Chu will perish at that time. The source was completely imprisoned by Yang Fan, only heard the light light light appeared slowly in the source, condensed to a virtual shadow. "Son of a bitch, what means did you use to imprison me?" The light on Xu Ying''s body flashed and he was very weak. He stared at Yang Fan angrily. "So you are the original will, how can you look so weak!" Xu Ying looked curiously at the Xu Ying slowly appearing in front of him, and roared angrily: "ha ha, I''m really the consciousness of the birth of the origin. I tell you, you''d better let me go now, you little mole ant. If I''m not a little weak now, you want to be the enemy with me, you''re dreaming!" Xu Ying is becoming more and more arrogant. Yang Fan said: "ha ha, they have been reduced to the present situation, and they are still so arrogant. You overestimate yourself too much." Yang Fan coldly looked at the virtual shadow in front of him. His eyes were full of disdain. He quickly waved the sword Qi in his hand and gradually condensed into a ball, covering the original consciousness in an instant. Xu Ying''s face suddenly changed, and he felt that he was controlled by Yang Fan. He immediately wanted to mobilize the law of heaven and earth to get rid of the shackles, but it had no effect at all. "What did you do to me?" Although he couldn''t realize the power of Yang Fan, he couldn''t believe it. After all, everything in Chu was created by him. No matter how powerful Yang Fan was, he couldn''t transcend the heavenly way. He could exert his power beyond him under the gaze of the heavenly way. Yang fan can ignore the way of heaven, directly imprison him, virtual shadow really can''t figure it out. Yang Fan roared: "you also want to be presumptuous in front of me. What you think is too beautiful!" Yang Fan hummed coldly, and there was a crack in the space, which was almost irreparable. Even if Xu Ying wanted to escape, he could not mobilize the power of the law of heaven and earth. Xu Ying finds that she can''t resist Yang Fan and immediately bows to him. "If there''s something we can''t discuss, we''d better sit down and discuss. Don''t hurt our feelings!" Looking at Xu Ying''s head suddenly lowered, Yang Fan said: "Whoever offended me, up to now no one has any good fruit to eat. What do you want to discuss with me? It''s beautiful!" Yang Fan didn''t say much. He shook his hands in an instant, and the vast world suddenly attacked him. Virtual shadow when even if the consciousness is not good, the face completely reversed, become extremely painful, screamed. Soon, Xu Ying realized what he was facing, as if he had been torn completely. He was in great pain and looked at Lin Ao in horror. Yang Fan said softly: "everything is your fault." In a word, everything between heaven and earth is transferred by Yang Fan. "How can you be detached? Who are you? You are not a warrior of Chu. You can never be my enemy!" Yang fan can mobilize the way of heaven to attack in a word. He can''t be a native character of Chu. Xu Ying doesn''t know from which knot he jumped out. As the origin of Chu, he can control the whole Chu, which can''t be controlled by a small Yang Fan. Yang Fan did not answer, but continued to attack. "Ah, ah!" Xu Ying screamed and disappeared in an instant. The whole world seemed to calm down. Yang Fan had realized that there was one more crack in his body. If there was one more crack, he would probably collapse. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan broke the defensive array and body on his own territory, and even the power of the source faintly collapsed. Soon, the virtual shadow consciousness soon, and its source is easily erased by Yang Fan. But it was a step too late, and Yang Fan soon wiped it out completely. Without the consciousness of origin, Yang Fan''s confidence in mastering the origin is growing. He immediately said to Wu Yu, the real man, this guy has been wiped out by me. Next, how can I master the origin Yang Fan is a little excited. Now that the consciousness of birth in the origin has been erased, it''s only a matter of flicking, or even an easy thing to master the origin first. Wu Yu nodded and said, "it''s also simple. You just need to put it directly into the soul sea and refine it through the soul sea. Yang Fan nodded, said: "understand, I will do it!" Yang Fan then looked at Yang Xiaoke on his shoulder, his eyes suddenly burst out of light, quickly turned into a chain of rules, and soon he would be deprived of the source of consciousness. The light fog on Benyuan''s body completely disappeared without a trace, and soon he was slowly imprisoned by the power of Yang Fan''s law. Bang bang! All over the sky, the divine power suddenly broke out, and the whole space was shaken by waves. Yang Fan''s law chain soon wrapped the source thoroughly. Chapter 315 Yang Fan''s eyes burst out again, gradually absorbing the source. Suddenly, Yang Fan''s divine power vibrated in the whole soul sea space. The chains tied the source and suppressed it. In the blink of an eye, there were waves around Yang Fan, and the vast attack was born instantly, which stopped Yang Fan''s power. Although the origin is imprisoned by Yang Fan, it is the cornerstone of maintaining the stability of the space. The engulfment of the origin by Yang Fan means the turbulence of the space. The calm space seemed to be thrown on a huge stone. In an instant, there were layers of ripples, and the turbulent flow of space was surging. Yang Fan was a little annoyed. He didn''t expect that he had received the source of the soul sea and attacked again, trying to stir the wind and rain in his soul sea. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan immediately entered the sea of soul. He instantly felt that his power was endless, and it seemed that he could not see the end. In the sea of Yang Fan''s soul, he is the only God who controls everything. Yang fan can feel that all the power of the whole world is almost used by him. He almost controls the power of the whole state of Chu and can shock the whole state of Chu at any time. Next, Yang Fan did not hesitate. Facing the source of trying to resist, he would not make it better. However, even if Yang Fan wants to complete refining, it will take several days to make it possible. Void also appeared waves of concussion, Yang Xiaoke slowly opened his eyes on Yang Fan''s shoulder, looked at Yang Fan, then closed his eyes, it seems that he has fallen asleep. A few days later, in the bamboo forest where Benyuan once appeared in the far north, several children appeared in the mountains. Today, the aura of heaven and earth has changed greatly. The aura of Northern Xinjiang has gradually recovered, and many weak monsters have become more ferocious. A few teenagers, who were only 12 or 13 years old, soon entered the bamboo forest. They knew that if they accidentally met monsters, there would be almost no way to survive. Any weak monsters might be able to devour them. At the thought that they are very likely to become a dish of Chinese food, almost every young man is trembling. A young man in Green said to a young man named Wang Fan: "is there really a treasure here? How can baby appear here? We have been here for so long. Why don''t we even have any trace of baby? " As soon as the boy in Green finished, Wang Fan immediately explained, "Li Shan, I don''t know. I heard from the elders. Although there are monsters here, there should be some treasures in it." The boy named Li Shan said, "well, what should we do next?" The face of a few teenagers next to him showed fear. They could not help shivering when they heard the distant sound. Even Wang Fan, who is usually a little bold, is a little afraid. After all, they are just a group of children. I''ve heard of the monster who has stepped into the realm of cultivation since childhood, so I''m afraid instinctively. Wang Fan''s expression suddenly changed, and he suddenly became extremely afraid. He said, "I can''t be wrong. Last time there was a baby here, and the light was purple. Believe me, I can''t be wrong!" A few teenagers on one side also said: "if you read it correctly, why haven''t you seen the baby for so long? It''s not too early. It''s almost dusk. Let''s go back!" Li Shan on one side also said: "I heard that there are many monsters in the forest. They can eat people. I don''t want to be here any more. Let''s go!" Several other people also nodded solemnly immediately, they indicated that they wanted to leave one after another. Wang Fan''s words changed their mind. "Don''t forget, what kind of consequences our parents will face if they can''t hand over their baby now? You should also know what they should do? Shall we let them be bullied by the officers and soldiers? " The faces of the teenagers around him suddenly changed and sighed helplessly. They are only twelve or thirteen years old, but the children of the poor are in charge of the family early, so they naturally know the pressure their parents are facing. They are all villagers of Putian village nearby. Their parents are deeply worried because they can''t pay the protection fee to the officers and soldiers. If they can''t pay the protection fee again, they will be driven out of Putian village soon. After hearing Wang Fan''s words, Li Shan and other children nodded heavily. "Let''s go back and look for it. Maybe we can find the baby?" Seeing this scene, Wang Fan looked at each other and led them to a mountain ahead. All of a sudden, Wang Fan seemed to see something. He pointed to the front and said, "there seems to be something there. Please have a look. Maybe it''s a baby!" Li Shan is also overjoyed, said: "there must be a baby in front of us, let''s hurry to have a look!" Looking at the glass like object in front of him, Wang Fan didn''t know whether it was worth money or not, but if it wasn''t worth money, it was a waste of time for them to rush here. Li Shan also said: "maybe there''s something we don''t know about. Come here, it''s really a baby!" Then they quickly put the stone that they had picked up before into their pockets, and then quickly escaped. "Ah, ah All of a sudden, the sound of crazy scream soon attracted people''s attention, Wang Fan also ran over anxiously. "What happened?" Several people quickly said to Wang Fan: "no, it''s really dangerous. Run quickly. There are monsters ahead!" As soon as Li Shan''s words were finished, a gorgeous tiger rushed towards them. There was a rustling sound in the jungle not far away, and the crowd suddenly contracted. In the jungle appeared in the giant pterygos beast eyes more scarlet, staring at them. Wang Fan''s heart suddenly vibrated, and Li Shan also ran in a hurry. "What are you doing here? There''s really a monster. This guy is so ferocious that he won''t really eat us!" "Help! I don''t want to die here. My parents are waiting for me!" People are more and more regretful. They even regret why they came to this so-called treasure mountain. Wang Fan calmed down most quickly, and said to the people behind him: "don''t run together any more. If that monster runs faster, it will be caught up sooner or later. It''s better to run separately to ensure that one person is one person." Chapter 316 "It''s over, it''s over!" Wang Fan felt desperate, and the winged tiger''s claws swam towards him at the moment of his despair. A cold voice suddenly resounded through the sky and earth. "Don''t get out of here. Since you dare to commit a crime in front of me, you are so brave. Who gave you so much courage?" The winged tiger beast was scared by Yang Fan''s words and retreated behind. The young Wang Fan looked at the young man in shock and opened his eyes. What impressed him was a tall figure. With a dull face, he saw the originally ferocious pterygos. His face was full of fear. The cold sweat on his forehead came out, and even the clothes on his back were thoroughly soaked. The young tiger beast didn''t hesitate at all. He soon felt the huge breath of Yang Fan, which shocked him. He ran to the back, almost without hesitation, so that the winged tiger beast who was still galloping behind was also frightened. He didn''t even have the courage to run forward, so he quickly ran to the back. Yang Fan coldly looked at the retreat of these pterygos, and didn''t want to chase them. Seeing that the young Wang Fan''s fear was relieved, Yang Fan''s cold look was relieved. In recent days, he has thoroughly refined the origin. Now he has broken through the golden elixir realm and reached the golden elixir extreme realm. However, he believes that as long as he is given a few more months, he will soon be able to break through the strength of Yuanying. After Yang Fan got the origin, he felt that he had surpassed the world. After understanding, Yang Fan found that only when he got the origin, he could have contact with the supreme heaven. His strength also got a qualitative breakthrough because of the strong promotion of the origin. After Yang Fan broke through the golden elixir, his strength is enough to be unimpeded in the Chu state. I''m afraid there are several people who can match him. What''s more, Yang Fan''s ability to grasp the source of things is so strong that it naturally makes Yang Fan''s strength to a higher level. Yang Fan looked back at the Wang Fan on the ground and asked with a smile: "the monster didn''t scare you just now, did it? I think it''s OK! " Wang Fan looked at Yang Fan in a daze. He didn''t understand why the young man, who looked only a few years older than him, could make the monster run away. He quickly turned to look at Yang Fan. Yang Fan looked at him with concern. Wang Fan found that he was a little too timid. He quickly turned to Yang Fan and said respectfully, "thank you, brother. If you didn''t help me, I''m afraid I would become a skeleton of the monster''s hands!" Wang fan is also very clear in his heart. If Yang Fan really didn''t save him, I''m afraid he would have died for a long time now. Maybe he would have been torn to pieces by the terrible monster in front of him. Yang Fan laughs. Before that, he felt some faint breath on the mountain. At the beginning, he thought it was the villagers who came here, but he didn''t think it was just a few young boys. Wang Fan looks surprised and asks Yang Fan, "brother, are you the legendary monk? Is it the kind of immortal who can fly with the sword and can go up to heaven and earth? " "Why can you scare off that horrible monster with a word?" Looking at the young man''s curious look, Yang fan can''t help but show a strange smile. Although he doesn''t want to explain, he can''t ignore his ignorant and simple mind. He can''t help but feel funny about the young man''s curious questions. The young man also looked at Yang Fan curiously. In his opinion, those who can scare off the monsters are powerful men, but Yang Fan is obviously weak. No matter where he looks at Yang Fan, he can''t see how Yang fan can have such strong strength. And in his eyes, only the legendary friars could scare off the monster at a glance. Almost all the villages in this area are extremely rare in aura, especially after the original source was sealed, they took a lot of aura. But all the people living near the original source are ordinary people at all. They are rarely able to become practitioners, especially these villagers. It is impossible to become practitioners. Yang Fan rubbed Wang Fan''s head and said with a smile, "I''m really what you call a monk." Yang Fan once again said with a smile, "but I''m not an immortal. Don''t get me wrong!" As soon as he heard that Yang Fan was not an immortal, Wang Fan''s face suddenly disappointed, and then slowly said: "that big brother, you must be a monk with profound Taoism!" Yang Fan said with a smile: "indeed, I am indeed a monk with profound moral cultivation!" Yang Fan glances at Yang Xiaoke who is sleeping on his shoulder. The little guy has been sleeping since he came out. "Although elder brother is not a fairy, his parents have said that fairy is different from ordinary people, but we also have monks with profound Taoism in our village!" "There are monks in your village, that''s great!" Yang Fan asks curiously. Wang Fan''s face showed an excited look, waving his fist, as if to show all directions. Yang Fan asked curiously, "by the way, why do you want to run to this mountain?" According to the general principle, this boy can never run to the mountain without any reason. There must be something that attracts them "I saw the treasure before, the treasure shining on the mountain. We thought it was treasure, so we came to the mountain. At that time, I found this one as soon as I came up!" Wang Fan directly put the bag filled with a layer of light, glass luster things directly out. Yang Fan saw what he was holding at a glance? What Wang fan is holding is glazed gems, which are much more valuable than ordinary spirit stones. Wang fan knows that Yang Fan''s means are amazing, and he is also his Savior. He is not afraid that he will covet his treasures. He will take out all the treasures he has collected and show them to Yang Fan. Wang fan is also full of expectations in his heart, hoping that his life-saving benefactor can give him a judgment. He believes that Yang Fan must know what he is holding. If the glazed gemstone is really valuable, then the protection fee to be paid at home need not worry. Wang Fan looked forward and said, "big brother, do you know what it is? Is it valuable?" Chapter 317 Yang Fan immediately said: "this thing is really valuable! You can exchange it for money to keep you safe and sound here, and you can live comfortably here. However, there is also danger. If that person has evil intentions, he may kill and seize the treasure. It''s both wealth and crisis. If it''s in your hands, I''m afraid it will never be spent. " Yang Fan naturally knows the origin of this glazed gem. Since he gained the origin, the brilliance from the origin spilled on the world, and soon let the ordinary spirit stone have the aura, and these gems created by the aura naturally formed the glazed gem. Naturally, this glazed gem is valuable and rare. As a kind of low-level spirit stone, glazed gem is nothing in the world of cultivation, but it can make ordinary people spend too much in their life if it is changed into worldly wealth. As soon as he heard that it was valuable, Wang Fan''s face suddenly looked like a flower, with a bright smile. "Big brother, will you go to the village with me?" Wang Fan suddenly glanced at the sky and found that it was already dark. If he doesn''t go back, his parents may think something has really happened to him. Yang Fan thought about it for a while. At the moment, he seems to have nothing to do here. Instead of being here, he might as well go to the village to have a look, and he agreed to Wang Fan. Wang Fan and Yang Fan soon walked forward. As they walked on the mountain, every monster who met Yang Fan retreated behind them, for fear that Yang Fan''s huge pressure would oppress them and leave one after another. Yang Fan''s huge pressure not only comes from his blood, but also from the source, which makes them feel afraid. This kind of feeling has threatened their lives, and Wang Fan has never seen any monsters along the way. A few children running down the mountain ran to Wang Fan''s house nonstop and yelled at Wang Fan''s door: "Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang, it''s not good!" The two children ran to Chen Min, Wang Fan''s mother. Wang Fan''s mother also looked at the two children in front of her with a surprised face. Her face was slightly gloomy and she immediately washed her hands from the kitchen. Chen Min asked suspiciously, "aren''t you Wang Fan''s friends? What happened? By the way, where is my Wang Fan? " Look at these children with tears on their faces. They stammer and can''t say a word. Chen Min is more and more worried. "What happened? Why our Wang Fan hasn''t come out yet? Tell me quickly Chen Min''s heart is more and more anxious. He has a kind of ominous premonition floating in his heart. He wants to say something, but he has nothing to say for a moment. Especially when he looks like these children have no reaction at all, they have been choking in his throat. Those children said helplessly: "Wang Fan, Wang Fan seems to have been eaten by a monster. How is that possible? How could our Wang Fan be eaten by monsters? You lied to me, you lied to me, who let you play a prank Chen Min''s face is lost. She can''t believe the bad news. Looking at these children''s expressions, she is more and more worried. She is also worried to the extreme. These children said with one voice: "Aunt Chen, we don''t want to cheat you. Wang Fan was eaten by a monster!" Although they didn''t see Wang Fan eaten by the monster with their own eyes, Wang Fan didn''t run out. In their eyes, it might have been eaten by the monster. "How can it be, how can it be?" Chen Min felt a convulsion all over his body. Suddenly he couldn''t think of something in his mind. He collapsed completely in the same place. There was no light in his eyes, as if he had no soul. Chen Min still couldn''t believe it and said: "you lied to me. You must have lied to me. You must have been a prank. How could Wang Fan be eaten by monsters? I always do good deeds and accumulate virtue! I don''t believe it. Where did you go before? Why is Wang Fan eaten by ghosts? What the hell are you provoking? " Chen Min still can''t believe it, but he has seen that the expressions on these children''s faces are absolutely not fake. His looks have been completely disordered, and he just feels that the world is falling apart. "Before we went to the mountain with Wang Fan, a monster suddenly appeared. Wang Fan asked us to leave quickly. We didn''t see Wang Fan as soon as we left!" Those children recalled that before the pterygos or can not help sneezing, a face of fear. "Mountain, mountain, how did you get to the mountain?" Chen Min''s face turned pale. They knew very well that these children had gone to the mountain. Naturally, they knew what was there on the mountain. If they did, then his children might have been eaten by monsters. Think of here, Chen Min collapsed on the ground, mouth constantly murmured: "Wang Fan, Wang Fan!" Her face was already completely gray, and there was no light in her eyes. Her throat was choked, and she was only hoarse and deep. She kept reciting the name of Wang Fan. Wang Baipo, Wang Fan''s father, also heard the news suddenly. He couldn''t bear such a blow and collapsed to the ground. Wang fan is their favorite child. They never thought that Wang Fan would be in such a big trouble. "Chen Min, what''s the matter with you?" "Why are you so scared by these two children?" "What the hell did they tell you? I''ll teach them a lesson! " The villagers in the village soon saw the faces of Wang Baipo and Chen Min, especially Chen Min''s crying pear blossom with rain. Wang Baipo didn''t have a bit of blood in the same place. Their manners and actions were not as steady as usual, which attracted them all at once. They usually get along well with the people in the village. The villagers can''t help but worry when they see their appearance. "Gouzi, what did you say to Uncle Wang and Aunt Chen? Why don''t you come with us soon? " One of them is a pungent fat woman who shouts and scolds at the child. The corner of dog''s mouth twitched and kept shouting: "Wang fan is eaten by the monster! We''re just telling the truth. " After the word "dog left" suddenly came out, everyone was confused and immediately aroused the boiling of public opinion. "How could it be that Wang Fan was eaten by a monster?" Chapter 318 "Monster, where are you from? Where are you going? Where can there be monsters The villagers were all talking and asking Wang Fan and where they had gone? However, when they knew that Wang Fan had gone to the forbidden area in Houshan, they could not help shivering, and their hearts were extremely scared. Wang Fan actually went there. Nine times out of ten, the children''s words were almost true, and there was almost no lie. They had never heard of the dangerous situation in Houshan. There are monsters everywhere. In the village, in addition to the ancient legend that the monks can solve those monsters, when do the villagers dare to step into Houshan. However, the monster never came down to make trouble. Everyone looked at Wang Fan''s parents sympathetically. The villagers knew that Wang Fan was Chen Mingmin''s favorite. When they heard the news of Wang Fan''s death. For both of them, the sky has fallen. "What the hell are you doing here?" Suddenly there was a loud noise. A man in a brocade robe, followed by two burly men, with a vicious dog beside him, came here soon. This second ancestor looks like a rich man with a model. Unfortunately, he is too arrogant and domineering. People in the village almost hate him. There are two strong men escorting Er Shizu, which is obviously the level of quench body environment. In this spiritless village, the simple quench body level is enough to dominate for a time. The two guards that followed were all warriors at the early stage of the quenched body realm. Although they were almost at the bottom outside, they were not suitable for this village. These warriors immediately passed by the villagers. The villagers felt as if they had been beaten by a huge stone. They were powerless all over. Wang Gang has always been a well-known overlord in the village. His usual style of work is domineering. The villagers used to live a peaceful life, but since Wang Gang established the rules, the protection fee they have to pay has risen again and again under Wang Gang''s oppression. Some people once thought about leaving here, but they didn''t know where to go. There were too few roads to go outside. Once they met some danger, there was no way back. Therefore, everyone in the village can only reluctantly accept Wang Gang''s anger and dare not retort. Wang just coldly glanced at the villagers who were watching with disgust on his face. The villagers also looked back at Wang Gang. Wang just didn''t expect that these people would dare to look directly at themselves. He glanced at Chen Min who was crying and said, "what are you crying for here? Don''t you think it''s bad luck? What exactly do you want to do here? Didn''t I ask you to pay the protection fee as soon as possible? Why hasn''t it been handed in yet? You look down on me, don''t you? " Hearing the three words of protection fee, the pupils of the villagers suddenly contracted, leaving only bursts of worry. Protection fee is the most distressing thing for them. They don''t want to pay protection fee, but how can they not know what will happen if they don''t pay protection fee! The protection fee is almost the last straw on them, and the burden on them is what they want to escape, but they can''t escape. How can they afford so much protection? Looking at the crowd''s expression, Wang just said with disdain: "the protection fee can''t be paid up to now. You are waiting to be expelled by me, a group of stupid idiots, poor dogs!" A lot of villagers were enraged by Wang Gang. They stared at Wang Gang one by one, and their tendons burst up. However, they were really afraid of the two soldiers beside Wang Gang. Under their pressure, they had to swallow the tone. "What do you want to do? Stop it! Don''t you understand what Master Wang said? You still want to fight with your fists, right As soon as the words were over, several martial artists in the back of the body quenching scene immediately stood up and looked at their ferocious faces and tattoos on their chests. The villagers immediately relaxed the rising spirit. The cultivation of these martial arts masters has reached the state of quenching the body. They can be regarded as figures in this village with rare aura. Although they are the existence of the bottom in the outside world, they are small mole ants, they are still quite amazing in the eyes of the villagers. The villagers had to step back and admit it. These villagers once wanted to resist, or even unite to fight against hegemony, but they were only ordinary people after all, while Wang Gang had a large number of subordinates, all of whom were extremely arrogant and strong. Although the quench body environment is nothing, but for these unarmed ordinary people, quench body environment is almost insurmountable mountain, how dare they compete with it! Wang just directly called out several strong men and split the representatives of the villagers they had jointly elected into two. It is said that the body of the man was thrown out to feed the dogs. Although no one in the whole village has seen it with their own eyes, it''s all very popular. They have eyes and noses. They know the whole story very well. Everyone''s heart is full of fear of Wang just left. "Father, mother, what are you doing?" All of a sudden, a voice came from a distance. The voice was very tender. When Chen Min heard it, he looked at it with an unbelievable face. In the eyes of Wang Baipo and Chen Min, who collapsed on the ground, there were only full of tears, and the tears were falling. Wang Fan was puzzled. He didn''t know why his father and mother were crying on the ground. "Wang Fan, you are back!" "Wang Fan, you are back at last!" Two people shout with one voice. I can''t believe that Wang Fan came back, so I hugged him and looked at him carefully for fear of any injury. Wang Fan also looked at his parents in surprise and asked: "father, mother, what happened? Are you all right? " And a few children on one side are looking back at the Wang Fan with a happy face. Although they are confused, they are also happy to be able to come back. After all, Wang fan is a good partner for them to get along with for a long time. Without Wang Fan, their life will become more boring and they don''t know how to spend it. "You bullshit little bastards, how dare you say that Wang Fan was harmed by monsters!" Chapter 319 "Uncle Wang and Aunt Chen are so worried that you don''t apologize to them in a hurry!" make love! The parents of the children immediately stood up, repeatedly recruited the children, and then spanked them. Those children are also repeatedly called: "father and mother, I am wrong, I dare not talk nonsense!" "But what we say is true!" Several children were beaten by their parents, and it was almost hard to resist. Their tendons were springing up. It was very hard for them to be beaten by their parents. At the moment, Wang just said in a cold voice: "bastard, who let you beat people here? The protection fee for these days has not been paid up to now. You''d better pay it up as soon as possible, otherwise, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." "Since it''s you son of a bitch!" Wang Fan''s pupils contract instantly. He naturally knows who this person is. Wang Gang is the one who causes his parents to walk on the edge of hardship and pain every day. It''s this bastard who causes Wang Fan''s parents to worry about the protection fee these days. Wang just caught a glimpse of the anger on Wang Fan''s face. He didn''t expect that a small villager, a small mole ant, would dare to look at himself as if he had eaten the gall of an ambitious leopard. "Son of a bitch, what kind of eyes do you dare to look at me with such eyes?" Wang had just looked gloomy. How could this little devil dare to use this look to see him? Do not you know that this village is just a person who has the final say? At this moment, Wang just stumbled and almost fell to the ground. "Son of a bitch, who on earth didn''t dare to bump into me?" Wang just suddenly angry, when about to move his eyes to Yang Fan, angry voice roared: "boy, don''t you see me, I see you don''t want to live!" In Wang Gang''s opinion, Yang Fan is a mole ant, but this mole ant dares to bump himself in front of him. How hateful. When Yang Fan heard Wang Gang''s words, he glanced at Wang Gang coldly. His eyes seemed to pierce through all the sharp blades and hurt Wang Gang thoroughly. "What are you looking at? How dare you look at me like that Wang just shook his hands and pointed to Yang Fan. He lost control of his body, lost his look in his eyes and fell on the ground. Suddenly, blood flowed from his nose, even from his ears and mouth. Yang Fan just looked at him and he couldn''t bear it. The bodyguards behind Wang Gang were also shocked. They came to Wang Gang and reached out to his nostrils. They cried in horror: "are you OK, young master Wang? Young master Wang Then several bodyguards glared at Yang Fan. They couldn''t believe it. Yang Fan let the arrogant and domineering Wang just die. Naturally, they knew that Wang Gang''s strength was beyond their reach. They immediately left behind without any hesitation. "Why did Wang die suddenly? It''s impossible? " "This guy is so domineering that he''s just staring to death!" The villagers had already looked at Wang Gang on the ground, and his face was unbelievable. Naturally, they can''t believe this incredible scene. "Wang just can''t die so easily. Maybe there''s another reason." "It''s said that this guy is doing that kind of thing every day, and it''s in broad daylight. When he is young, the wind blows immediately. Maybe he is really caught in the wind, and if it''s too serious, he will die. It''s nothing strange!" The villagers immediately said with one voice: "ha ha, Wang just died. We don''t care how he died. Only when he died, we don''t need to look at his face any more!" All the villagers are very happy. Wang Gang''s death is a great good thing for them. After all, they are almost out of breath because of Wang Gang over the years. Even if they want to resist, they are powerless. Just how hateful Wang was, they could not resist him at all. They knew that Wang had just died, and the whole village was finally calm. In particular, Wang just a few people who have reached the quenched body environment, once they leave, the village will not be as cloudy as it used to be. Chen Min and Wang Baipo, as Wang Fan''s parents, immediately bowed to Yang Fan and said, "thank you for your help. If Wang Fan really had an accident, our family would never be able to get together again. Yang Fan''s great kindness is as high as the mountain and as deep as the sea. We will never forget it." "If you don''t dislike me, we''ll set up a memorial tablet for you at home and pray for you every day." Wang Fan soon told everything to Chen Min and Wang Baipo. As soon as Chen Min heard that it was Yang Fan who saved Wang Fan, his eyes changed and he was very grateful. Wang fan is the only child in their family. How can they not pay attention to it? Yang Fan gently waved his hand and said: "it''s just a small matter. No matter who it is, I believe it will help. Wang fan is a good child. I like it." Yang Fan then looked at the furnishings of Wang Fan''s home. Wang Fan''s home was nothing but empty walls, nothing but dust. The only things they can hold are the pots and pans on the table. However, the things on the table have not been changed for a long time. Obviously, they are old things. Even Yang Fan could not help sighing: "it seems that the small villages in the far north have been so poor for generations because of the lack of aura." However, Yang Fan is also pleased for them. After all, today''s aura has finally become strong, and the place nearest to the origin may come up with several big figures in the future. Chen Min looks at Yang Fan''s face and thinks that Yang Fan is extremely dissatisfied with his own environment. His face suddenly turns red. In their opinion, Yang fan can wave back the pterygos with a wave of his hand. What kind of existence is this. Even if he was not a fairy, he was also a monk with profound Taoism. Seeing the environment of his family, Yang Fan''s look was taken for granted. They also know that the guards under Wang Gang were nothing in front of Yang Fan, and even the guards who had reached the quenched body state never went to Houshan. They are just ordinary people, but they still know something about the state of Chu when they walk outside all the year round, especially the cultivation of friars. Only a few martial arts practitioners can bully in their village, which makes them dare not look at each other. Chapter 320 And Yang fan can actually live in the back mountain where even those martial arts in the quenched body environment dare not go. What a terror! Wang Baipo was a little embarrassed and said, "young master, the family is too simple. I''ll make you laugh!" Yang Fan''s face was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Wang Fan''s parents would think much. Then he waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious that the things here haven''t been changed for a long time. I thought your family was simple." One side of Wang Fan suddenly said to Chen Min and Wang Baipo: "father and mother, you hurry to see what this is?" With that, Wang Fan takes out the glazed gems in his pocket. Wang Baipo and Chen Min see the glazed gems in Wang Fan''s hand, and their pupils shrink. It was the first time they saw such a beautiful stone. Chen Min and Wang Baipo cried at the same time: "where on earth did this thing come from? Don''t do evil, do those sneaky things Wang Fan just waved his hand and said solemnly: "father and mother, this is what I picked up from the back mountain. I have asked my elder brother. He said that this is very valuable. He originally intended to leave it to you to pay the protection fee, but now it seems that we can save the protection fee and keep it by ourselves." Chen Min and Wang Baipo look at Yang Fan at the same time. They are surprised in their eyes. They looked at the object in Wang Fan''s hand. Although they didn''t know the origin of the object, they knew it was a valuable treasure as soon as they saw its appearance. However, Chen Min and Wang Baipo also know that they can''t touch this thing. Yang Fan said flatly: "don''t you really know this thing? This is Liuli spirit stone. It''s inferior spirit stone. You can eat and drink it all your life. " Chen Min and Wang Baipo have never heard of the name liulibao. Naturally, they don''t know what liulibao is? However, the things that can be affirmed by Yang Fan and proved valuable by Yang Fan, they also know that they are rare treasures. However, Yang Fan himself said that they also changed their faces. "Young master, I don''t know how much this thing is worth?" Yang Fan said with a smile: "naturally, it''s impossible to compare these glazed gems with secular eyes. Such things are priceless to you. For monks, although these things are extremely rare, they are not worth the price." Naturally, Yang Fan knows what Chen Min and Li Baipo mean. He also tells us that for ordinary people, this thing is priceless. Yang Fan gently said: "you don''t have to think so much, I''m afraid you can''t estimate the price of this thing, but I can tell you for sure, you can eat and drink in your life, as long as you have this thing!" Chen Min and Wang Baipo took a breath one after another, and their faces suddenly became wonderful. They did not dare to think that the broken stone Wang Fan was holding was so expensive. Chen Min and Wang Baipo also look at each other one after another, showing their extremely embarrassed faces. Naturally, they feel extremely embarrassed. Although this thing is indeed precious, they also know that if they get it, they will be holding the baby in the busy market and snatching it for others! If this thing is really known to others, especially the monks, it can never be a good thing to make them rich, but something that will bring them death. Chen Min and Wang Baipo stare at the glazed gems in Wang Fan''s hand. They suddenly have a right look and understand each other''s mind. Wang Baipo said: "I''m afraid we Wang family can''t repay you for your kindness to Wang Fan in our whole life. If this thing is as precious as what you said, we haven''t prepared any thank-you gift. Thank you for saving your life. We also know that it''s not as good as saving your life, It''s just that I''m so helpless that I can only take things as a gift of thanks to my son. " Yang Fan was surprised, but he didn''t think that these two people were so far sighted. Generally speaking, if ordinary people could get the glazed gems, they would definitely collect them. But Yang Fan didn''t think that these two people had such a sudden heart to refuse the temptation of the glazed gems. Yang Fan immediately said again: "don''t regret it! It''s priceless. If you think about its value, I''m afraid your whole village can''t match it. Don''t you really want it? " Chen Min and Wang Baipo showed a bitter smile and said helplessly: "we are naturally excited about things, but you know it''s not what we can get. We have been farming for generations. How can a farmer deserve such a precious thing? What''s more, if we get it, it will bring us disaster sooner or later, and maybe it will be buried in our hands, It''s better to give it to you! " Yang Fan nodded, but he didn''t think that these two people still know some truth. Although they are just ordinary people, if those friars really know that they have glazed gems in their hands, they may end up with a broken family. Yang Fan said: "I don''t pay attention to this. Keep it. If anyone dares to hurt you, I will escort you!" Naturally, Yang Fan doesn''t look at the glazed gems. If he wants to get the glazed gems, he is afraid that all the spiritual stones in the world can be in his hands, not to mention the only glazed gems. What else did they want to say? There was a sudden noise outside. "What do you want to do? Why do you want to invade our homes "What do you want to do? Why bully us? " "Ha ha, you stupid people deserve to ask in front of me. I tell you these stupid people, don''t you hand over the protection fee to me, stupid people!" All of a sudden, Chen Min and Wang Baipo''s pupils contract and run to the door. Yang Fan also shows a curious smile. Before that a few quench body circumstance unexpectedly also dare to seek a person to come, and obviously this guy that seeks is a day after tomorrow realm, this pour is a bit interesting! " Chen Min and Wang Baipo quickly ran to the door to check. Their pupils suddenly shrank and trembled without fear. They looked at the villagers who could hardly stand on the ground, as well as the villagers who were crying and howling in agony. There was still blood in the corner of their mouth. Chapter 321 Chen Min and Wang Baipo look at each other, and they both see the fear in each other''s eyes. They were also extremely shocked, and others did not dare to say more. Naturally, the villagers knew that they were not their opponents. The day after tomorrow warrior in yellow glanced at the villagers who were constantly moving on the ground. There was only disdain in his eyes. In front of him, the friar in the yellow robe glanced coldly at several villagers whining on the ground and said coldly, "you are so brave. You are just a group of humble ants. You dare to take care of my affairs. I don''t think you want to live!" Yang fan can''t help laughing when he hears the words of Chen Sheng, who is wearing yellow clothes. "Ha ha, a little day after tomorrow dare to call others mole ants. Don''t he know that he is better than mole ants in front of others?" Chen Sheng''s eyes immediately turned to Yang Fan, but he didn''t expect that this boy would dare to laugh. "What are you laughing at? You want to die like them, don''t you? " The anger in the villagers'' hearts is surging up, and their eyes are cold. However, when they think of Chen Sheng''s powerful methods, they all retreat. Yang Fan shows his disdain and doesn''t care about Chen Sheng. The two martial artists standing behind Chen Sheng also glanced at the back and stepped back. They did not dare to say anything more. These guys have seen Yang Fan''s strength before and can only solemnly say to Chen Sheng: "Mr. Chen, we''d better solve this matter as soon as possible. The spirit of Prince Wang is waiting for us to avenge him!" Before that, this man was the thug behind Wang Gang. They said to Chen Sheng: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, this is the man who killed Mr. Wang. Please take revenge for Mr. Wang!" Chen Shengshen said in a deep voice: "I already know about this matter. I will solve it!" Chen Sheng didn''t expect that it was Yang Fan who killed Wang Gang. He had heard that Wang just died before, and he was killed by the other party at a glance. After hearing Yang Fan''s words, Chen Sheng thought that Yang Fan was a warrior who had reached the day after tomorrow just like himself, but now it seems that there is no fluctuation in Yang Fan''s body. It is obvious that he is a very ordinary warrior. He suddenly felt that maybe Yang fan used some special means to kill Wang Gang, so that Wang Gang died miserably in his hands. Facing him, he didn''t believe that Yang Fan had the ability to kill him. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were cold. Yang Fan is just an ordinary person, but Yang fan can kill Wang Gang under the eyes of several quenching conditions, and people can''t find a trace of fluctuation, so people can''t help but wonder if there is any special treasure in Yang Fan. For those warriors in remote areas like Chen Sheng, the resources they can get are extremely poor, and the treasure is a great temptation to them. For a moment, Chen Sheng has determined that Yang Fan definitely has a treasure that makes him salivate. He also noticed the calmness hidden in Yang Fan''s eyes. He can see that Yang Fan must have something to rely on, It''s not barehanded. Chen Sheng glanced at Yang Fan with disdain and said coldly, "is it Wang Gang you killed?" Yang Fan didn''t put Chen Sheng in his eyes at all. He said coldly, "I really killed people. What do you want?" "Are you really not afraid of me? With your strength, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to speak in front of me! " "Ha ha, is that true? If you can show me your ability, I''ll never frown. I''d like to see if you can help me! " Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to Chen Sheng at all, which would make Chen Sheng angry. Chen Sheng soon noticed Yang Fan''s eyes. Is it that he doesn''t pay attention to him at all? "Son of a bitch, what kind of look are you? Believe it or not, I can make you die here with one blow!" Chen Sheng''s face is gloomy, staring at Yang Fan, coldly said: "Wang Gang this boy originally has no strength, if not wrong, you should be hiding some treasure to be able to kill Wang Gang!" Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy''s brain hole was so big. Did he think he was not sure that he could kill Wang Gang? He has to rely on some treasure to kill Wang Gang. In Yang Fan''s eyes, Chen Sheng is an idiot, an idiot with holes in his head. Yang Fan looked at Yang Fan as if he was stunned. He became more and more proud. He thought he had guessed right. He said coldly, "if you are willing to give me all the treasures, I can be merciful to you. I can also make you my spokesman in this village, and even make you the leader here. What you get at that time can give you a little skin, How about it? " When Yang Fan heard Chen Sheng''s words, he didn''t expect that today he met this stupid mole ant in front of him, and he wanted to take him as his subordinate. What a joke! I''m afraid this mole ant really doesn''t know who he''s talking to! Yang Fan''s strength, even the head of a clan, has to bow down in front of him. Chen can only play in front of him as a pet. It''s ridiculous that a mere warrior after birth dare to speak so loudly. If he didn''t kill the guy in front of him, he would have no face to gain a foothold in the world. However, after a long time, he felt that the guy in front of him who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth was funny. "You just want to know what treasure is hidden in me. There''s no problem. But you have to kill all the people behind me!" A few people behind Chen Sheng listen to it and step back. They are a little scared. After all, they know Yang Fan''s strength very well. If Chen Sheng is really blinded by lard and wants to kill them, they are helpless to resist! Chen Sheng''s face is completely gloomy. Yang Fan wants to bargain with him and frowns tightly. "What qualifications do you have to bargain with me? If you are really so stubborn and refuse to hand over the baby, do you know what the consequences are? Once I am cruel, I will not have a ruthless hand. This baby is not what you can get!" Chapter 322 Chen Sheng immediately threatened, heard this sentence, Chen Sheng behind several strong men also can''t help but a long sigh of relief, originally hanging in the heart of the heart suddenly put down. "If you don''t, I promise you''ll never get it!" Yang Fan smiles coldly and glances at Chen Sheng. He doesn''t know whether Yang Fan is cheating him or not. If Yang Fan really wants to cheat him, once he can detect a slight change in Yang Fan''s expression, he will never miss it. Chen Sheng suddenly remembered in his heart that Yang Fan really didn''t have much contact with the baby? Or did they put the baby away. For a moment, Chen Sheng hesitated. If he wanted to kill several ordinary warriors who followed him, it was just a matter of convenience. However, he did feel reluctant. After all, these people have been following him for some time, and their strength is quite good. Although the strength of quench body environment exists like ants, his ambition is to ask the villagers to pay some protection fees here. To be able to dominate in a small village, the strength of these people is enough, even extremely powerful. However, the temptation of Yang Fan''s treasure is great. If he can get the treasure in Yang Fan''s hand, maybe his strength can be improved a few grades, or he can get a lot of cultivation resources with the treasure in his hand. At that time, no one will be his opponent. At the thought of this, Chen Sheng glanced back at the strong men in the physical environment, and the martial arts men in the back also looked at each other and looked at each other. Chen Sheng''s cold eyes made them feel extremely scared. Several people became nervous and said in horror, "what are you going to do? Mr. Chen, do you really listen to this kid''s nonsense? Do you really want to listen to this kid''s nonsense? " Chen Sheng''s face is sneer, body suddenly disappeared, toward a few of them in the past. make love! I saw a few holes appear on the chest of those people, gurgling with blood. Those people can''t believe him until they die. Chen Sheng wanted to kill them for the sake of a magic weapon, so they couldn''t believe it. Why on earth? Why is Chen Sheng so hateful? They have made countless contributions to Chen Sheng over the years. In the end, they are not as good as an invisible treasure. Several of them ran out without looking back. "Run quickly. If you don''t run again, you will die in his hands." Chen Sheng''s strength is much higher than theirs. It''s ridiculous and impossible to run away from Chen Sheng just by these petty minions. Chen Sheng''s sword Qi flew out from all over his body, just like a sword blade. Suddenly, there was a explosion in the air. "Ah, ah The warriors screamed, and a huge black hole suddenly appeared on their chest. Several people fell to the ground without a sound. All the villagers saw this scene, and immediately felt extremely surprised. In their eyes, Chen Sheng''s means can really be called the legendary immortal. Chen Sheng''s strength makes the villagers feel deeply afraid. The villagers are also aware of the existence of Yang Fan, and their mind is a little calm. After killing several people, Chen Sheng immediately turned to Yang Fan and said, "I have fulfilled my promise. Next, you should hand over the baby." He thought that Yang Fan would give the baby to him, who knows that Yang Fan said coldly: "baby, ha ha, where do I have any baby!" Yang Fan coldly glanced at Chen Sheng and said, "when did I tell you that I have a treasure in my hand? It''s your own wishful thinking!" Chen Sheng was stunned. He stayed in the same place and didn''t react at all. After he reacted, he suddenly realized that Yang Fan was playing with him. "Well, I think you are so ambitious that you dare to play with me. Now I''ll let you know what it means to live or die!" Chen Sheng roared angrily. No one in his life dares to think about it. Now that he has already done it, he will kill the boy! "What baby, what baby, let it go to hell!" With a roar, Chen Sheng waved his sword in his hand and made a loud noise in the air. Chen Sheng came to Yang Fan in a flash, showing a cruel smile, fingers with a trace of electricity, like lightning in general, a palm shot. "Don''t blame me, just blame you for being greedy and stupid!" "Is this the terrible power of the cultivator?" "Chen Sheng is so hateful!" Yang Fan just looked at him coldly. Chen Sheng couldn''t move. His body could not help shaking. "What treasure is hidden in you, who are you that can block my attack? Why can you stop my attack? " Chen Sheng can''t help but exclaim in surprise. Yang Fan just glanced coldly and said with disdain, "didn''t you think I was a mole ant before? Now I will return this sentence to you intact, you are the mole ant, you a little mole ant in front of me, really when I am a clay pinch not Chen Sheng, let alone in the state of Chu, even in Northern Xinjiang, where experts are scarce, is a common existence. He has been king and dominating here for a long time, and he really thinks he is invincible. "It''s just a day after tomorrow. Do you really want to be king here? It''s hard for you to think that you are a great master! " Chen Sheng''s heart suddenly calmed down. He didn''t expect Yang Fan to catch a glimpse of his realm at a glance. That is to say, Yang Fan''s strength was obviously higher than him. He didn''t know how many layers. He suddenly realized that the crisis was coming, and he was extremely surprised. He immediately thought of avoiding it. Chen Sheng immediately turned his head and planned to run away. His figure suddenly disappeared in front of the crowd, and soon passed like a wind. Yang Fan is cold toward, glanced at the direction of Chen Sheng escape, Chen Sheng in his hands is not so easy to leave. Chen Sheng is just a warrior in the acquired realm, but Yang Fan transcends the way of heaven and gets the whole origin. It is almost impossible for him to resist in front of Yang Fan. Chen Sheng, who has been running for a long time, looks back and sees that Yang Fan hasn''t caught up with him, which gives him a long sigh of relief. However, the next moment he felt uncomfortable all over, his eyes suddenly contracted, leaving only a full of horror. Yang Fan immediately clapped, Chen Sheng suddenly turned into a mass of flesh and blood, is the meat. Chapter 323 Chen Sheng doesn''t understand why he died here. He doesn''t know that if Yang Fan wants to kill him, even if he escapes to Chu, it won''t help. Yang Fan has mastered the origin of the world, and the way of heaven is on Yang Fan''s side. Only Yang Fan is willing, and no one can escape Chen Sheng''s pursuit. After all, now Yang Fan is the master of this world. "What''s the matter? How could that guy die so easily?" "How powerful is his strength? Is it hard for him to be killed by this young man?" The villagers stare at the dead Chen Sheng, shocked. Although they feel very happy, they are also full of surprise. After all, Chen Sheng killed those people at random. In their eyes, they were always high and out of reach, while Yang Fan killed them at random. The gap between them was like heaven and earth. They can''t imagine, this is really know how strong the power of the monks outside is! Only Chen Min and Wang Baipo look at Yang Fan with a complicated look, they naturally know that the death of Chen Sheng has something to do with Yang Fan. Only Yang fan can kill Chen Sheng, but they won''t say a word more. They are not only afraid of Yang Fan, but more respectful. After all, Yang Fan saved their children before. Moreover, Yang Fan''s current strength is very different from those practitioners in front of him. In their eyes, Yang Fan is an unattainable existence, and his figure suddenly becomes more and more tall. After what happened here came to an end, several people who had been injured before were soon carried back to their homes. In fact, the injuries of those people were not very serious. They were just injured by the earthquake and could recover in a few days. Yang Fan soon returned to Wang Fan''s home. As for Chen Min and Wang Baipo, they couldn''t help smiling when they saw that Yang Fan was willing to stay at their home. To be able to be with Yang Fan, their family only feel that Yang Fan is so powerful that it''s a great honor for them to be able to put down their airs and have a meal in their home. It wasn''t long before Wang Baipo and his family stewed the only old hen in their family and put a pot of chicken soup on the table. It was just an ordinary dish. Yang Fan was shocked to find that, in addition to the chicken soup in front of him, all the other dishes were extremely poor. Seeing that Wang Baipo''s family was really in dire need of living, he even brought over the old hen with raw eggs in order to entertain himself. Yang Fan also looks at Chen Min and Wang Baipo in surprise. They also notice Yang Fan''s face and feel embarrassed. After all, Yang Fan is Wang Fan''s life-saving benefactor and his family''s life-saving benefactor, but they can only take out these coarse things when they treat Yang Fan. Yang Fan just glanced at the dishes on the table. Wang Baipo can''t help but frown and blush. He wants to find a place to get in. As the head of the family, he can only take out this kind of goods, and he really laughs. However, Yang Fan didn''t say much. He just shook his head and grinned bitterly. He didn''t think that life in the village in the far north was so hard. He could only eat vegetables and leaves every day. He had to wait for the hospitality to bring out a bowl of chicken soup. Chen Min''s face suddenly turns red. She also knows that the dishes she takes out are a little rough. Yang Fan takes them for granted. Chen Min said helplessly: "I''m really sorry, young master Yang, we only have this food. As for other facts, we can''t take it out. If you can eat it, you can have a taste. If you can''t, we can''t help it!" Yang Fan just glanced at Chen Min with a warm smile and said, "why do you need to say that? These dishes are already very good. I haven''t eaten home cooked food for a long time, so don''t worry about it!" Chen Min was stunned immediately. When she came back to her senses, she found that Yang Fan was slowly eating a few vegetables on the table. They were also very surprised. They didn''t expect that Yang Fan was so approachable. Compared with Yang Fan''s strength, Yang Fan''s attitude is too approachable. They often hear people say that the higher the strength, the greater the change of heart and mind. Once the martial arts become immortal, they will never share a bowl of rice with the common people, put down their airs and chat with the common people. Of course, they don''t know that Yang Fan''s state of mind has reached the peak of the whole state of Chu. Yang Fan''s heart is quiet. Although there is nothing that can make him see, he has the most simple feelings. After Chen Sheng died, the villagers in the village were very excited. Many people went to the place where Chen Sheng lived and took back the things that Chen Sheng had searched from them. Without Chen Sheng''s oppression, the villagers soon turned over and became masters. Naturally, Chen Shengping''s maids and slaves could not be the opponents of the villagers. They had already been completely driven out by the villagers. All the servants in the other courtyard fled one after another. They once looked down upon the villagers in the village. Now Chen Sheng is dead, and even the rest of the soldiers are dead. No one can stop the villagers for a long time. As for these people as like as two peas, they are not the slightest strength. The villagers soon collected the food from Chen Sheng''s residence. Chen Shengping collected their food every day, and now they all moved back. All these years of oppression have come to a successful end. Originally, Chen Min and Wang Baipo wanted to get their property back together with the villagers, but they were soon stopped by Yang Fan. Yang Fan flicked his hand slightly, and a large amount of grain appeared in front of Chen Min and Wang Baipo. At the beginning, they were still very shocked. After all, the magic that could produce food out of thin air was almost impossible for them. However, Yang Fan didn''t pay much attention to it. He and Wang Fan began to explain the way of cultivation. Wang Fan wanted to practice very much, and Yang Fan was willing to explain it to this brave young man. After all, a young man who can stand up at a critical moment, let Yang Fan still have some respect. Soon, the sun on the sky gradually came down, and the brightness of the moon lit up the whole land, and the whole mountain was covered with a bright light, just like a golden mountain. Near the village, there is a big stockade full of bonfires. The stockade stands on the mountain out of thin air. Near the bonfire, there are all warriors in animal clothes. Chapter 324 A voice suddenly sounded in the village: "brother, I have selected all the villages nearby. In the most remote village, most people are ordinary people who have never entered the cultivation. According to my observation, the most powerful are just a few martial arts practitioners in the quenching state. There are no powerful monks in the village at all. If we want to do it, You can choose this village. " A thin and weak warrior in animal clothes respectfully pointed to a tall man in the middle of the campfire and said, "brother, what do you think?" The people around them are also silently watching the man above. This man is their eldest, who is also the man who has been popular in the extreme north for a while and is nicknamed fierce lion. Lion showed a surprised smile, a disdainful face said: "only a few quenching body environment, it is too weak!" He didn''t expect that there was such a small and weak village. The man said respectfully: "this village is called Nanxi village. Nanxi village is very close to our village. It doesn''t take long to get there quickly!" "Nanxi village, is this village really as weak as you said?" The fierce lions squint. As mountain bandits, they always come and go like shadows and wind. Although the speed of robbery is extremely fast, they also know who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked. They naturally know where to rob and where not to rob. They have also robbed the villages nearby, but where there are no valiant people, they are restless, and no one can survive. Where they have been, they have never been merciful. They all leave a large body. When robbers led by fierce lions robbed the village, they always investigated the details of the village, especially whether there were any powerful monks in the eighteen generations of their ancestors. Generally speaking, they all choose those villages that are extremely weak and small, and dare not choose those villages that are strong and powerful. In the final analysis, the most powerful of his subordinates is only the state of perfect body, and he himself is only the state of the early days after tomorrow. Although he is still a little master here, if he is in the vast northern Xinjiang, he will not be able to do it, That is the submerged existence at all. However, the lion''s eyes narrowed, and he said in secret: "be careful, this village is so small and weak, so it''s their best close attack target!" "Ha ha, in that case, let''s choose this village. Now let''s inform everyone to prepare their weapons. We are ready to start at any time!" The lion soon roared at the people around him. All of them answered with one voice: "I will obey the leader''s orders!" Many robbers soon took their weapons and left. Fierce lion''s eyes show an extremely strange light. The reason why he is called fierce lion is that he has always been extremely brave, just as fierce and cruel as a lion. For him, killing people is not only a way to seek wealth and kill people, but also a kind of cathartic pleasure, a completely indescribable pleasure, especially the blood splashing from people''s mouths, Can bring incomparable excitement to the lion. After such a long time, the lion has not killed anyone. Now the village is just a time to relieve his hunger and thirst. How can he not feel excited from the bottom of his heart. Especially listening to the sound of the continuous waving sword and spear in his ear, he was vaguely excited. Now, Nanxi village. The villagers are also jubilant. In fact, Nanxi village can be called Wangjia village. Most of the villagers are surnamed Wang and have been rooted here for generations. Since Chen Sheng was killed, the villagers are jubilant to celebrate this beautiful day, but they don''t know that the disaster has already targeted them, and will soon attack them. Yang Fan is at Wang Fan''s home to play with Wang Fan at the moment. Yang Fan, who has mastered the origin of the secret place, soon realizes the movement of the gang of bandits, fierce lion, not far away. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that a group of Xiaowu people led by him at the beginning of the day after tomorrow would dare to attack him. He really didn''t know where they had the courage. Wang Fan said to Yang Fan curiously: "big brother, what are you thinking about?" Wang Fan was deeply puzzled by Yang Fan''s dark and inexplicable face, and then he adjusted his direction and looked in the past. Only to see Yang Fan mouth revealed a sense of banter, he did not know what Yang Fan was thinking in his mind. Yang Fan Light said: "nothing, big brother just a little curious why you wangjiacun so happy, brother just think of Nanxi village why not directly called wangjiacun!" Wang Fan immediately explained: "big brother, Nanxi village is a rule set by our ancestors. We don''t understand why it is called Nanxi village, but people outside call it Wangjia village." After Wang Fan finished, he didn''t do anything more. Then he took back his eyes and began to play with the glazed gems in his hands. He saw that a small piece of glazed gems had been rubbed into toys by Wang Fan. Yang fan can''t help but praise. Wang fan is really clever and skillful. He is a rare stone master who can rub the glazed gems into a halo! Yang Fan suddenly said to the sky, "Wang Fan, do you want to be a friar who can fly the sword?" As soon as Wang Fan heard that he could become a monk, his eyes suddenly brightened. His eyes were filled with the highest yearning. He clenched his fist and said to Yang Fan, "brother Yang, can you teach me? I also want to learn to practice. As long as I can learn to practice, I can protect my father and mother! " However, the expression in Wang Fan''s eyes suddenly disappeared. He also knew that although he wanted to practice, there had never been any practitioners in his family. It can be said that eight generations were poor peasants. How could he learn to practice in a short time! Wang Fan reluctantly showed a bitter smile, eyes full of loss, said to Yang Fan: "brother Yang, I also want to practice, but I know I don''t have the talent to practice, I heard that practice and have the skill secret book to be possible to practice, you also know my situation, even if I want to practice, I don''t have that condition!" Yang Fan looked at the lost Wang Fan and said with a smile: "Wang Fan, if you want to practice, it''s difficult for you. For me, it''s just a matter of catching. If you want to learn, I can teach you. Do you want to learn or not?" Chapter 325 Wang Fan''s eyes suddenly showed excitement, and immediately said to Yang Fan in a loud voice: "brother Yang Fan, are you really willing to teach me? I want to learn how to practice Kung Fu. Can you teach me? " Yang Fan nodded heavily. Although Wang Fan''s talent seems to be very common, he has already realized Wang Fan''s strong will. Although Wang Fan''s talent is nothing, it can be regarded as one in a hundred talents in Northern Xinjiang. Even if his talent is not good, Yang fan can teach him hard, What''s more, the qualification is barely enough? Yang Fan believes that even a rotten tree can be carved into a prime. There are many talented people in the world, but few of them can sacrifice themselves to save others like Wang Fan. He doesn''t have the heart to bury Wang Fan in this small village, and Wang Fan''s behavior makes him happy. It looks good, and his parents are also quite simple. I believe that under such family education, Even if Wang Fan really mastered the powerful power, he would never do anything to do evil. On one side, Chen Min walked into the room with an excited face. He caught a glimpse of Wang Fan''s excited face and asked, "Wang Fan, what happened? Why are you so happy?" Wang Fan immediately came to Chen Min''s side and said excitedly to Chen Min, "mother, elder brother Yang Fan is willing to teach me how to practice. Now I can step into my practice and become a monk. Are you happy?" "How is that possible? Wang Fan, can he practice Looking at Chen Min''s unbelievable appearance, Wang Baipo was also extremely surprised. This woman''s mind has always been steady. Even in the face of the temptation of treasure, she didn''t use any crooked brain. How could she be so surprised that her son could practice. How can Yang Fan know Chen Min''s joy? Yang Fan is willing to teach Wang Fan to practice, and he is willing to teach them how to practice. This is something Chen Min never thought of. Chen Min always listens to the villagers'' chatting. In the eyes of the practitioners, almost all the people in the world are just ants. They never thought that Yang Fan, who is like a God in their eyes, is willing to practice with Wang Fan. Only Yang Fan''s appearance can break all their views on the monks before. In their eyes, the monk has always been ferocious and domineering, just like a ruthless figure above, but Yang Fan is willing to condescend to teach Wang Fan to practice. How can he not be shocked. Although Yang Fan''s performance has always been no different from ordinary people, at the moment, in her eyes, Yang Fan is still a powerful monk after all, and a monk whose strength is so strong that they can hardly imagine. They have heard the actions of those powerful friars who once exterminated human nature. Their husband and wife have always been extremely afraid of Yang Fan. Even if Yang Fan''s performance is so common, there is still a little fear in their hearts. This is the incomparable advantage of the strong over the weak. From the momentum and prestige, they can suppress them and make them fear instinctively. At the moment, Chen Min is only left with an extremely excited heart. He quickly asks Yang Fan, "is what you said true? Do you really want to teach Wang Fan to practice? " Chen Min''s heart is full of doubt, his body is constantly shaking, slightly trembling. If Wang fan can cultivate, his family will soar to the sky. "Yes, I can see that Wang fan is really a good cultivator, and now he is still young. It can be said that he is the most malleable. If he practices now, he will succeed in the future." "I don''t know if you would like me to educate him, Wang Fan. Would you like to worship under my door?" Yang Fan glanced at Wang Fan and said with a smile. Without hesitation, Wang Fan nodded to Yang Fan and murmured, "I want to be a monk. Brother Yang Fan, please teach me, please teach me!" For Wang Fan, he will naturally become a monk. He has heard that those strong practitioners can go up to heaven and down to earth. Wang fan doesn''t know how much he thinks. Now he has a chance to break through. Yang Fan then nodded and said, "come here now. You have to be ready. I''m ready to wash away all the impurities for you now. It''s a hard job. Do you have confidence?" Voice just fell, Wang Fan came to Yang Fan''s side, staring at Yang Fan. Yang Fan immediately stretched out his hand, emitting bursts of white light, and soon attached to Yang Fan''s forehead. Wang Fan felt that his whole body was full of strength, and was constantly pulled by a huge force. Yang Fan''s enormous power was continuously injected into his body and began to slowly wash the impurities in his body. Wang Fan couldn''t help shaking, and his whole body was completely shrouded in a hazy fog, which gradually drifted away. Chen Min, looking at this scene, was also extremely worried. He couldn''t help asking, "young master Yang, what has happened to Wang Fan''s body? What are you going to do? " Yang Fan just waved his hand and said gently, "don''t worry. I just want to clean up some impurities in Wang Fan. The accumulation of impurities is more and more. As he grows older, once there are more and more impurities, it will be more troublesome to clean up. Now that he is young, it is the golden age. If we can clean up the impurities in his body now, In the future, we will be able to enter a bright road of cultivation! " When Chen Min heard Yang Fan''s words, he was relieved at the mention of his throat. How could he not know Yang Fan''s words? Once he heard such words, he had already put down his heart. Wang Baipo, who was in the kitchen, heard the sound and quickly came in. He said to Chen Min, "son, what''s wrong with Wang Fan?" Looking at this scene, Wang Baipo can''t help but feel surprised. He cries out immediately. Without any hesitation, Chen Min pulls Wang Baipo in. If Wang Baipo bothers Yang Fan, maybe there will be some problems. Wang Baipo didn''t know what happened, and he looked at Wang Min anxiously. He is very worried about Wang Fan. After all, Wang fan is the only child in their family. How can he not worry about it? Wang Baipo usually holds his love for Wang Fan in his hand and is afraid of falling. He has suffered a heavy blow for Wang Fan''s fake death before, and he still hasn''t recovered. Wang Baipo quickly said to Chen Min, "son, what''s wrong with the Wang Fan?" Chapter 326 Chen Min couldn''t help glancing at Wang Fan. He said to Wang Baipo without any good feeling: "what are you quarreling about? Don''t talk so much nonsense. Young master Yang wants to help Wang Fan remove some impurities in his body, and young master Yang Fan is willing to teach Wang Fan to practice!" "How is that possible? Young master Yang Fan is really willing to teach Wang Fan what he has learned in his life Wang Baipo''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of surprises. "Yes, young master Yang Fan is really the one we hit!" "But what can we repay him?" Chen Min sighs a long sigh. They are destitute. Yang Fan has given them so much kindness that they can''t get any return. After all, they are all civilians, and Yang Fan doesn''t like those things. Just at this moment, the outside street suddenly came the tap tap tap the footsteps, the sound of the moment toward all directions crazy rush. The villagers roared angrily, "who are you? What do you want to do? " "Ha ha, you don''t need to care about who you are, and you don''t have the right to control what you do. You can all go back to Lao Tzu and limit your three cups of tea. You can bring all the people in your family to me and gather them here. Then Lao Tzu will be ready to lecture. If the time is not enough, I can give you another cup of tea at most. But if the time is up, If you haven''t arrived yet, you know what the consequences will be. Otherwise, you will have a good look! " Wang Baipo and Chen Min can also hear this arrogant voice coming constantly. As soon as they hear this voice, they know that it''s definitely the wrong person, Sure enough, less than a cup of tea, a few pairs of big feet kicked open their door, only to see two big scarred men with big knives and spears step into the door instantly. Chen Min and Wang Baipo''s faces suddenly changed, and their eyes showed infinite horror. The two robbers showed boundless greed and greed, and showed boundless salivation. Wang Baipo drags Chen Min and blocks her body. At a glance, Wang Baipo sees the salivation in this person''s eyes and asks coldly, "who are you and why do you want to break into our Wang village?" "Ha ha, I''m afraid you two don''t have a chance to know who we are. You''re limited to your Kung Fu in sanjixiang. Get out of here, or the knife in my hand won''t recognize people!" When the two robbers look at Chen Min, their eyes suddenly light up. Wang Baipo holds Chen Min''s hand. How can he not know what the two robbers want to do. The robber in red in front of him comes to Chen Min and hugs her fiercely. The saliva from the corner of his mouth is wanton. Wang Baipo wanted to stop him, but he suddenly found that there was a long gun in front of his neck, and the head of the gun was aimed at his throat. Chen Min was shocked and quickly asked, "what do you want to do?" Chen Min couldn''t help shouting. The robber grabbed Chen Min without hesitation and said with a treacherous smile: "beauty, don''t you know what I want to do? I want to do something that makes you happy and makes me happy." The robber in blue behind also echoed and said, "beauty, you are hungry in the village. All the men in the village are seedless. I''m afraid you can''t get the happiest enjoyment in the world here. Let me give you the taste of enjoyment." The robber in blue immediately catches Chen Min''s hand and looks at Chen Min wantonly. Although Chen Min is a rural woman who has been doing farm work for many years, her figure is extremely slim in Northern Xinjiang, which has always been extremely rough. Even in middle age, she does not look out of shape. She looks very beautiful. For these bandits, Xu Niang banlao has more charm than those young girls. Wang Baipo''s eyes were cold and angry. He immediately picked up the hunting spear in the door and stabbed at the burly robber in red. He roared angrily: "don''t you let go of it for me, don''t you let it go, son, are you ok?" Without any hesitation, Wang Baipo stabbed him with one shot. The robber was stabbed by Wang Baipo''s Spurs and yelled out. Then he released Chen Min and cried out in agony: "you bastard, you dare to stab me. How dare you!" The robber in red didn''t hesitate at all. Then he yelled to some mountain bandits behind him: "this guy is so shameless. He is really looking for death. You all give me a hand. Kill them and give you a great achievement!" Wang Baipo soon realized that he could never be the opponent of the robber in front of him. He grabbed Chen Min and ran into the yard. Now they can only hope that Yang fan can resist. "Hehe, can you really escape?" The robber in red has colder eyes and stares at the figures of Chen Min and Wang Baipo. Now there are countless blood on his forehead. When Wang Baipo and Chen Min are about to step into the yard, a surging voice suddenly rushes in all directions. "You''re so bold. I''ll give you a little time to burn incense. Get out of here, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences." With that, the voice became more and more fierce, just like the thunder of nine days. It suddenly swelled out in the eardrums of several robbers and attacked them in all directions. For a moment, many robbers in the yard felt shocked and seemed to be silent. In the back is ready to help, smell the wind came to the robbers also stopped, a look of surprise toward the yard in the past. At this moment, the red bandit felt as if he had been hit hard. He screamed and flew out. Bang bang! "What happened? What''s going on here? There''s such a strange noise. " Several other robbers were also startled and looked at the ground one after another. "What''s going on? What happened? Who are these people? " Many robbers were surprised and angry, and walked towards the house with weapons on their faces. The villagers around are also helpless to be attracted to come over, completely frightened by this change, all walked towards Wang Fan''s home, looked inside the house. "What happened? Why did the people I sent die here?" Chapter 327 Fierce lion is a look of surprise, glanced at the presence of the crowd, suddenly found a body underground, bloody body, a careful look, only to find that this person is sent out of the robber. The bandits around also echoed: "boss, these brothers just stepped into the door and were shocked out. They were shocked to death before long!" Fierce lion is also extremely shocked. These people who died on the ground are all perfect. It''s almost a matter of flicking fingers to deal with the ordinary people inside. But he never thought that he had fallen into such a situation now, which is hard to imagine. There was a cold sweat on the lion''s forehead. He couldn''t help surmise: "the people inside are not ordinary goods. They are probably the same as me. They are even a little better than me. But how is that possible?" The fierce lion''s face is gloomy. A person who can kill a perfect body will never have a low level. In his heart, he felt some remorse, and even some blame. These men didn''t even prepare well in advance. A warrior who might have stepped into the next day''s heavy land like him was hiding in this small village, and they didn''t find out. People like this are not ordinary goods. Suddenly, Meng Shi thought that he had investigated Nanxi village at the beginning. In fact, there were no powerful monks in the village of Wangjia village. Is it because they made a mistake in their investigation, or that the warrior was from outside and didn''t find out for a while? As soon as I read this, the lion suddenly had some doubts. I didn''t know whether to send someone in. However, the lion glanced at the robbers around him and roared at them: "are you new here? I''m going to give you this task. Go in and see who''s hiding in it? " Fierce lion is a little worried, so he has to send someone to go. If there are really powerful masters hidden in it, then he can leave now. Send a few people to test. It''s not a pity that these robbers are dead. The robbers around them are big eyed and small eyed. No one is a fool and no one dares to go in. Moreover, their accomplishments are similar to those of the dead warriors in the underground. If they go in, they will face death sooner or later. Looking at these people''s tardiness, the fierce lion almost despised his authority and said angrily, "have you heard what I said? Don''t you hurry to get in. Are you afraid of me if you are afraid of the guy hidden inside? I can make you die early now! " Under the threat of the fierce lion, several robbers are helpless. They can only hold the knife tightly and walk forward slowly. The strong robbers behind are constantly shaking. Naturally, they know that if they don''t go in, they will die in the hands of the fierce lion if they don''t die in the hands of the hidden master. The front is the tiger, the back is the wolf, they are very clear that this is a helpless choice. However, when a few people just stepped into the door, a shrill scream came out of the room and spread to all sides. Those people, like cannonballs, popped out of the door and fell on the ground, gurgling with blood. The ground was soon full of blood and full of internal organs. All the robbers were clear at a glance. They took a breath of cold air. They were too shocked. However, in the blink of an eye, those arrogant robbers were so miserable. Moreover, the master inside was so superb that no one could even detect any movement, which made them even less confident. They didn''t know what kind of person the master was. The fierce lion was also staring at the door of the room where Yang Fan was. Just now, he had no way to find out what kind of movement was in the room, what level the strength of the other party had reached, whether it was higher or lower than him, he knew nothing. And the other side is in the dark, even if the strength of the other side is higher than him, he is not afraid at all. He once killed an expert of a level stronger than him. The lion licking blood on the edge of the knife is extremely superstitious about the knife in his hand. With the blood knife in his hand, he does not believe that the guy hidden inside can match him. Yang Fan quickly cleared away the impurities hidden in Wang Fan''s body for a long time, and directly engraved a set of skills in his mind. That set of skills was almost rigidly engraved in Wang Fan''s mind, and Wang Fan soon understood it. With the help of Wang Fan, Yang Fan''s speed quickly climbed to the perfect state of the quenched body. Yang Fan could easily upgrade his present Yang Fan to another level, directly to the acquired state. After all, he controls the origin of Chu and represents the way of heaven. Yang fan can make a strong master out of thin air if he wants to, but Yang Fan doesn''t want to make Wang Fan a great master. Yang fan can reach the peak only when he is down-to-earth. Although he can master the origin and control the whole world, he also knows that if he wants to cultivate Wang Fan for a long time, he can''t use the method of pulling up seedlings to encourage him. Even if Yang Fan had the power to break away from the state of Chu, he knew that he could never do anything against the rules in Wang Fan. Wang Fan soon felt the change of his body. His eyes were full of joy. He quickly bowed to Yang Fan and said, "master, thank you for your cultivation. I will practice well in the future." If you can look carefully, you can also find that Wang Fan''s stature seems to have risen a lot more than before. Originally, he could only reach Yang Fan''s chest at most, but now he has reached Yang Fan''s throat. Chen Min and Wang Baipo are also looking at the Wang Fan in front of them in surprise. They can''t believe that the suddenly grown-up child in front of them is the Wang Fan they held in their arms since childhood. They suddenly changed from a country bumpkin to a monk with immortal spirit. The speed of Wang Fan''s change is too fast, which makes them feel extremely absurd. Wang Fan called out to Chen Min and Wang Baipo: "father, mother!" Only at this time did Wang Fan notice the scar on Chen Min''s hand. The scar looked almost to the bone, which made him look startled and shed tears of sadness. Chapter 328 "These damned robbers dare to hurt my parents. Now I will let them know what the price is for hurting my parents?" Wang Fan rushes forward angrily. In his eyes, whoever dares to hurt his parents will die. No matter who does, he has no right to hurt his parents. Wang Fan didn''t master the power of cultivation before, but now Wang Fan has already been promoted to the perfect existence of quenched body. Even in the face of these ordinary robbers, he also has the power to fight. Chen Min and Wang Baipo were surprised, but they cried to Wang Fan desperately: "Wang Fan, what are you going to do? Don''t hurry back! " Naturally, they can''t have any confidence in Wang Fan. Even now Wang Fan has been promoted. In their eyes, Wang fan is just a child who hasn''t grown up. How can they believe that he can defeat the bandits in front of them and that Wang fan can protect them? Even if the change of Wang Fan happened now, it was impossible for them to believe that Wang Fan was the opponent of the gang of robbers in front of them. They immediately looked at Yang Fan, and prayed in their eyes. Without hesitation, Wang Baipo and Chen Min rushed to Yang Fan and said to him, "young master Yang Fan, Wang Fan, he can''t deal with the bandits in front of him. Please help him!" Looking at Chen Min and Wang Baipo''s worried look, Yang Fan just said in a soft voice: "you don''t need to worry. People outside can''t hurt Wang Fan. I promise you that even if the robbers have the ability to hurt Wang Fan, I will help them!" Chen Min and Wang Baipo immediately said solemnly to Yang Fan: "what young master Yang Fan said is true!" Yang Fan nodded heavily, then aimed his eyes at the outside. "Someone really came out, and I don''t know who ate the courage of ambition. Soon someone found the figure coming out, but the robbers were shocked at the sight of the angry Wang Fan, and quickly walked behind. The robbers with weapons did not dare to look at each other. Soon, the figure in the room disappeared without a trace. With a bang, a robber in front of the King fan poured in quickly. A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out and fainted directly on the ground. Everyone''s face suddenly dignified, and then looked in the direction of Wang Fan. Wang Fan''s face was very gloomy. Wang Fan roared angrily: "it''s you bandits who hurt my mother, right?" Robbers are all you looking at me, I look at you, look at each other, do not know how to answer! "You are so brave. Now go to die for me!" These robbers also looked at Wang Fan in surprise. They didn''t expect that eyes, a common looking country bumpkin, had such strength. But the lion roared angrily, "who are you, and why do you come out to meddle in your business?" Wang Fan ignored the fierce lion in front of him. It was the group of people in front of him who hurt his mother. Naturally, he couldn''t let them go. Wang Fan roared angrily: "you hurt my mother!" Fierce lion can detect the breath of the perfect state of Wang Fan''s body, but the 12-year-old boy has the strength that surprised him, which makes him feel a little wrong. He naturally knows that a person who can become a strong person at the age of 12 must have a powerful person behind him. Without hesitation, the lion roared angrily at the robbers nearby: "on weekdays, I treat you with good food and drink. It''s just the so-called" raise troops for thousands of days and use them for a while. You should stop him quickly. This guy is a bit weird! " However, how could these people be Wang Fan''s opponents? Wang Fan got Yang Fan''s physical strength, and all of a sudden, these people were abandoned by Wang Fan. I saw a robber like a ball general, directly by Wang Fan swung round, like a shell general thrown out, directly fell on the ground, completely fainted in the past. And many bandits on one side just want to stay away from Wang Fan. They also know that everything they want to do is almost futile. Wang Fan, just like death, completely threw the robbers aside. Wang Fan has such strength at a young age, which not only makes the lion feel deeply afraid, but also makes him feel shocked. Yang Fan said to Wang Baipo and Chen Min: "you see, these robbers are very weak. I''ve told you before. I''m afraid they can''t defeat Wang Fan in their life!" Chen Min and Wang Baipo are staring at the robbers who have already been defeated on the ground. They are shocked to see Wang Fan beating these robbers. It was the first time that they saw Wang Fan''s incomparable strength. Wang Fan knocked down all the mountain bandits in a flash. A warrior who only had the strength to quench his body and environment revealed that his strength left all the bandits with fear. Chen Min and Wang Baipo are also staring at the powerful power of Wang Fan. "Our son is so powerful!" murmured Chen min And the robbers seemed to have no ability to resist, no hesitation, and ran quickly towards the rear. Wang Baipo and Chen Min feel that Wang Fan has not only changed his appearance, but also his ability. In their eyes, Wang fan is always a 12-year-old boy, but also an ordinary child. To their surprise, Wang Fan''s temperament has also changed. They knew that everything in front of them must have a great connection with Yang Fan. They knew that the reason why Wang Fan had such a dramatic change was that no one had the ability to transform it except Yang Fan. Yang Fan drew a satisfied smile from the corner of his mouth. Naturally, he not only helped Wang Fan get rid of the impurities in his body, but also opened his Ren Du pulse. Wang Fan''s intelligence was rapidly developed and improved. "Ha ha, son of a bitch, this is the end of your life!" The bandit leader also roared, and some of them, like Wang Fan, were in perfect condition. They had long believed that Wang Fan only had the ability to attack by stealth. As a result, if it wasn''t for Wang Fan''s sudden attack, how could they be easily crushed. After all, Wang Fan and they are just the same level of existence. Chapter 329 Several bandit minions beside the fierce lion have already determined that as long as the fierce lion takes the hand, it will be able to suppress Wang Fan town. Without any hesitation, these bandit minions, like ghosts, quickly shuttled back and forth beside Wang Fan, holding a big knife and shooting coldly in their eyes. Looking at the strength of these robbers, Chen Min and Wang Baipo suddenly became nervous and said to Yang Fan: "what should we do? Young master Yang A robber''s figure disappeared in an instant, and several robbers around him surrounded Wang Fan completely in an instant. Wang Fan had almost no vitality. The robber suddenly flew out with an arrow and attacked Wang Fan in a flash. Bang bang! A huge void appeared in the underground where Wang Fan was. Chen Min and Wang Baipo are more and more worried. Yang Fan says to them directly: "you two don''t have to worry. Wang fan is not as dangerous as you think. I will protect her naturally!" Chen Min was still a little hesitant, and said: "you have to do it in time. Wang fan is absolutely unable to cope with such a crisis. He is only a 12-year-old child!" Yang Fan said: "don''t worry. I promise you that they will never defeat Wang Fan. Just keep watching. There''s no need to say anything more!" After listening to Yang Fan''s words, Chen Min is still a little worried. After all, how fierce are the bandits in front of him? Once he has a chance to poison Wang Fan, how can he let Wang Fan go so easily? If something really happens to Wang Fan, what can they do for the rest of their lives? A robber roared: "boy, hurry to die for me. Just because you want to brag in front of the masters and go home to eat more milk for a few years, you want to defeat us even if you don''t have enough hair. You''re a fool talking about dreams!" As soon as the words came to an end, a robber next to the lion rushed to Wang Fan''s side. He came to Wang Fan with a big knife in his hand. With a knife, it seemed that Wang Fan would be cut off completely. Wang Fan''s face was extremely cold, and there was no blood in his eyes. With a slight step, the robber''s irresistible attack fell into the air and passed through Wang Fan. The strong robber''s eyes suddenly contracted, and he always felt a very bad premonition. The other robbers also looked at the blurred figure of Wang Fan in front of them, and could not help but feel surprised. "What this boy is actually casting is a virtual shadow that can only be cast when he reaches the day after tomorrow." Wang Fan suddenly appeared in front of the robber who had just attacked him. He blew out gently. The robber spewed out, and the whole person instantly flew over the surrounding rocks. At the side of Wang Fan, a big hole suddenly appeared. The debris splashed and the smoke rolled out. The bandits on the scene also widened their eyes and could hardly believe it. It was clear that Wang Fan was just the same realm as them, but the power of Wang Fan was not the same as them. "How powerful is that? Where on earth did this guy learn his skill?" Several people look at each other, face not from surprised, one by one quickly toward the past behind. Wang Fan''s speed was so fast that they could hardly see clearly. One of them suddenly hit Wang Fan''s chest. The sound of explosion crackled. Wang Fan''s fiercer attack suddenly came out, and there were waves around. The robbers around the lion immediately turned and dodged. Wang Fan grabbed each other''s hand and twisted it gently. With a click, the people around him felt that they could not stop their hair and looked at Wang Fan in horror. "Ah, ah Screams came and went instantly. Wang Fan also knew that if he could not clean them up as soon as possible, it would only cause people to fight back and kick the man out. The man''s blood spurted out, mixed with internal organs, and fainted directly! The fierce lions are all gaping at each other, and they can''t help praising: "you''re a boy with some strength!" Several other robbers finally saw that their boss was going to help, and cried out: "boss, please help me quickly!" In their opinion, only the lion has the strength to clean up the King fan. However, the lion turned to the robber coldly and said, "even a little boy can''t clean up. How weak are you? What''s the use of you idiots?" Other people heard the lion''s words, immediately lowered his head, his face became red, even a word dare not say! "Ha ha!" The lion then glanced at the robbers and said coldly, "if you dare to disappoint me next time, you know what the consequences are!" Twisted his head, without hesitation, the lion returned his attention to Wang Fan. Even the fierce lion was surprised by the strength of a simple fighter. However, the fierce lion could never let go of the King fan in front of him. Wang Fan killed so many of his subordinates at once. If his boss doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid these people''s minds will change. Moreover, if he can''t deal with Wang Fan, I''m afraid they will be killed by Wang Fan. The lion roared angrily: "I have to say that your strength really shocked me, but you hurt so many of my subordinates, sometimes you have to know how to behave!" As soon as the voice fell, the blood mist came out of the lion''s body. Wang Fan just smelled the huge breath and felt extremely depressed. Bang bang! The lion''s body suddenly expanded, and the muscle of his arm instantly expanded. Compared with before, his strength improved a little, and he was slightly superior to the others. Yang Fan did not expect that the strength of the fierce lion was suddenly upgraded to a level, from the warrior in the early days after tomorrow to the warrior in the middle days after tomorrow. "The lion has some ability! He is a bandit leader with taboo skills The taboo skill possessed by the fierce lion is actually that it has the extremely thin blood of the demons. Of course, it''s just the ordinary blood of the demons handed down from ancient times. Although it''s nothing in front of Yang Fan, it''s a great help for the fierce lion if it''s just to improve its strength or speed of attack. At least in the same level of martial arts, the lion can increase the speed of attack, which means the same level invincible. However, it is still quite difficult for the lion to fight against Wang Fan by virtue of this rare blood. Chapter 330 Yang Fan completely changed Wang Fan''s body. It can be said that Wang Shuai''s body is actually ahead of the fierce lion. From the perspective of spiritual power, the fierce lion and Wang fan are not comparable at all. Although Wang Fan''s realm is one level lower, it is still a little difficult to defeat Wang Fan with the strength of the fierce lion if his real combat effectiveness is more than that of the fierce lion. The lion roared angrily: "ha ha, boy, it''s impossible for other people to make me use the technique of taboo. You''re the first one to make me use the technique of taboo!" The Wang Fan on one side didn''t intend to explain anything to the lion at all. He directly sucked the robber on the other side, then swung round and threw it directly on the wall. His eyes were full of disdain. Yang Fan then glanced at Wang Fan, but he didn''t expect that the boy''s mind changed soon. "With your strength, you''d better not pretend to be such a big head!" The lion said angrily, "what do you mean? Are you capable of defeating me?" The fierce lion''s face was completely gloomy in an instant, and the blood on his body was rising in an instant. There was a strong smell of blood in the air in all directions. Such a repressive atmosphere made all the villagers'' faces completely pale. Bang bang! The fierce lion came to Yang Fan''s neighborhood in an instant, suddenly stepped into the pit, and the crackling sound spread out all around. People around them cover their ears when they hear the sound. They can feel that their eardrum seems to be constantly shaking. Chen Min and Wang Baipo''s face is also completely changed. They move their eyes to Yang Fan and see that Yang Fan''s face is completely indifferent. Then they slowly put down their heart. As long as Yang Fan doesn''t have extra movements, Wang Baipo and Chen Min will be able to calm down when they talk about their voice. As long as Yang Fan doesn''t plan to do it, it means that Wang fan is not in great danger. Naturally, they don''t need to worry about Wang Fan. The lion reached out to catch the hand of the King fan. It fell like a sharp claw. It came to the back of the King fan. "Boy, you dare to be so arrogant. I''ll let you know now how miserable the consequences of offending me will be!" The lion couldn''t let Wang Fan go. He even thought it was too kind to kill Wang Fan. He wanted to let Wang Fan know. What was the end of offending him? But how could Wang Fan be caught by the lion? His body flashed, and he came to the lion''s back in an instant. He kicked out and kicked the lion''s back. The lion took a step back and stepped back in an instant. The surging power of Wang Fan attacked the lion''s chest. Bang bang! The lion was attacked by Wang Fan again, and his huge body stepped back a few steps. He couldn''t believe that Wang Fan could do it. Looking at Wang Fan, Yang Fan was more and more satisfied. He didn''t expect that Wang Fan''s strength had changed and his heart had been greatly strengthened. There are bloodstains on the lion''s hands. He stares at his bloody hands. The lion has no way to believe that a little fighter is so powerful that he can''t even imagine. The fierce lion immediately put away his condescending attitude towards Wang Fan, put away his contempt, and said coldly: "it seems that you are still capable of something!" He suddenly realized that if he didn''t show his courage, he would fall into the hands of Wang Fan. Bang bang! The muscles on the lion''s body suddenly puffed up, making bursts of crackling explosions. The villagers around also stepped back slowly in horror. They are far enough away from the lion, but they can still feel the surging power of the lion. Fierce lion ferociously looked at Wang Fan in front of him and said coldly: "boy, you never know how serious the consequence of offending me is. Now if you are willing to surrender, I can spare your life. Otherwise, I will let you know what it means to live or die!" Yang Fan is a little surprised, this fierce lion to now still can put down cruel words in front of him, really don''t know heaven and earth. The fierce lion''s face became more and more gloomy, like a fierce jackal, showing his sharp teeth, and his eyes became bloody red, like a poisonous snake peeping on one side. The villagers on one side were not only deeply shocked by the sudden changes of the lion. Bang bang! The fierce lion came to the King fan almost in an instant. His speed was several grades higher than before. At the moment, the fierce lion almost didn''t look like an ordinary warrior. In fact, it was the king of the jungle who was extremely powerful. This move seemed to tear the King fan to pieces. The smoke and dust kept flying all around, and the road on the ground was covered with smoke and dust almost all at once. The villagers near the lion had already seen this scene, and they were scared back a few steps. Chen Min and Wang Baipo keep shouting: "Wang Fan, danger, run away!" They yelled wildly and flew out in the direction of Wang fan like a sharp arrow. However, Yang Fan quickly appeared in front of them and held out his hand to stop them. The fierce lion''s crazy attack poured out to Wang Fan''s side, but Wang Fan was wrapped by a huge aura. The fierce lion''s surging attack could not break the aura of Wang Fan. Yang Fan pointed directly to the direction of Wang Fan and said, "don''t worry, Wang fan is very powerful. The lion can''t hurt him. If you don''t believe me, you can have a look at it!" The fierce lion stepped back a few steps, shouting in his heart: "how is this possible? How can this guy resist his attack?" He had no way to imagine that his powerful attack had no effect on Wang Fan. How could he not be shocked. Wang Fan showed a disdainful smile, and the pupil of the lion suddenly shrank. He thought that even the warrior who had reached the day after tomorrow could never stop him, but a hardened warrior could stop his attack, even without any injury. He only felt more and more afraid. He could not know what the aura appeared on Wang Fan. There was no doubt that Wang Fan''s ability to block the attack at such a fast speed must be related to the aura around Wang Fan. Chapter 331 Wang Fan said coldly: "ha ha, it seems that your power is just like this after all. Since your power is just like this, then I don''t have to play with you! Next, let''s have a real fight! " Wang Fan''s indifferent face can''t tell that he is only a 12-year-old boy. After Yang Fan''s pouring, his mind has changed dramatically. "Ha ha, I don''t want to play with you? Is this boy hiding his strength all the time? " The fierce lion roared angrily: "boy, don''t be too self righteous. You don''t know what''s high in heaven and earth. Do you really think I can''t beat you?" Lion angry, this boy is completely despised him, without the slightest hesitation, a lunge moment rushed to the King fan, a punch bombardment in the past. The lion rushed to Wang Fan''s side quickly and grabbed Wang Fan''s arm. Wang Fan was the first to break free from his imprisonment. The lion released Wang Fan''s hand, but he was grabbed by Wang Fan. He wanted to get rid of it, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Wang Fan suddenly patted him on the shoulder. It seemed that he was completely fixed by Wang Fan, and he couldn''t move at all. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move. Wang Fan''s big hand was like a huge chain that tied him up. Bang bang! When the lion tried to run back, Wang Fan grabbed his hand and broke his arm. There was a sound of bone fracture and explosion. The people around looked at Wang Fan and tortured the lion without expression. They only felt extreme terror. Wang Fan''s strength is too strong, and the lion''s strength is too weak. The battle between them is almost a one-sided situation. Suddenly, he screamed and collapsed on the ground. He struggled at the foot of Wang Fan. His face was very sad. One of the lion''s legs was directly broken by Wang Fan''s blow. Today''s lion is no longer as arrogant as before. He is only full of fear. He couldn''t believe that the 12-year-old boy in the countryside had such powerful power. He just kept roaring in his heart: "where did this guy come from? Is he really just a little martial artist?" The lion''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a touch of surprise appeared on his face. He kept roaring: "please spare my life!" Bang, Wang Fan didn''t hesitate at all. He punched out directly and stabbed the lion in the chest. Under one blow, the lion was blown to pieces. Yang Fan looked at Wang Fan with great satisfaction. Wang Fan didn''t live up to his expectations. Wang Fan''s wrist was enough, and his expectation of Wang Fan was almost the same. Wang Fan had enough ability to become a small overlord in Northern Xinjiang. Chen Min and Wang Baipo constantly doubt that this boy is really his own son? Wang Fan has such a strong strength that they always feel that this is not realistic. Yang Fan then waved to Wang Fan. Wang fan then put down the remains of the lion in his hand and walked towards Yang Fan, smiling at Wang Baipo and Chen min. Wang Baipo and Chen Min have tears on their faces. Both of them are a little surprised. Is this Wang Fan really the son they grew up looking at? They can''t help but look at each other. Today''s Wang fan is not the same as the simple rural youth before, which has changed dramatically. Since Wang Fan killed the lion, they can no longer see Wang Fan''s sharp eyes. Wang Fan''s eyes are full of kindness. Chen Min and Wang Baipo patted Wang Fan on the shoulder and said, "son, are you ok?" Wang Fan was stunned and said with a smile: "father, mother, I''m fine. Although I''ve changed a little bit now, I believe you will be able to adapt to it in a while. I''m really the Wang Fan you''ve grown up with!" When they heard Wang Fan''s words, they couldn''t help sighing. It seems that they are their own son. Besides the tremendous changes in character, there are also some changes in appearance, which is not much different from the original. Wang Fan quickly saluted Yang Fan respectfully and solemnly said: "thank you for your cultivation!" Yang Fan taught him to practice together, and Yang Fan also directly infused him with some feelings. It was the experience Yang Fan instilled into him that made Wang Fan change dramatically. He naturally knew how powerful Yang Fan was in front of him. Yang Fan immediately patted Wang Fan on the shoulder and said, "you are really good. It''s a pity that you are not proficient in using your strength after all. It seems that you need more practice. You need to practice well in the future. You can''t be very anxious in practice!" Naturally, Yang Fan could see that there were some loopholes in Wang Fan''s battle. If it wasn''t for the fierce lion who made the mistake of belittling the enemy, Wang Fan would not have won at all, and Wang Fan didn''t have to fight to protect his life. Wang Fan was a little ashamed and lowered his head. He said helplessly to Yang Fan: "master''s words, Wang Fan will keep them in mind!" Yang Fan looked at Wang Fan and lowered his head in shame. He also knew that Yang Fan was not to blame. After all, although Wang Fan had competed on the simulated training ground specially built for him by Yang Fan, it was only an illusion Yang Fan had provided him. Naturally, the fighting in those illusions could not be compared with the real fighting. Just now, when Wang Fan really killed the lion, at that moment, he suddenly had self doubt. He just felt that a current in his heart suddenly touched his mind, his mind exploded, and a voice suddenly stirred in his mind. Wang Fan was extremely frightened. After all, it was the first time to kill people. However, Wang Fan soon calmed down. After all, he had experienced some blows in the simulated test field built by Yang Fan, which made his mind become extremely powerful. The villagers around are also whispering and constantly discussing. "Is this boy really Wang Fan?" "How can Wang Fan be so powerful?" "Is this man really Wang Fan? How can I see it more and more different? Wang Fan could only reach Lao Tzu''s chest before, but now he can reach Lao Tzu''s nose. What did he eat? It''s growing so fast All the villagers around were staring at Wang Fan, and there were only doubts in their eyes. Chapter 332 All of a sudden, all the people looked at Wang Fan beside Yang Fan, but soon someone noticed that Wang Fan called Yang Fan the master. All the villagers looked at Yang Fan with astonishment, and they were extremely puzzled: "is it possible that the change in Wang Fan''s body has something to do with the young man who doesn''t have the same hair before his eyes?" They all think that Yang Fan is just an ordinary person after all, and Yang Fan on the bridge is obviously an extremely elegant childe. How can he be an expert in Wang Fan''s magical skills? But looking at Wang Fan''s respectful look, Wang Baipo and Chen Min''s respectful look, They soon realized that the young man in front of them was definitely not an ordinary mortal. Yang Fan glanced around and found that there were only scattered flesh and blood and several robbers who kept rolling. He could not help but sigh: "it''s really a mess here!" As soon as Yang Fan''s sarcastic remarks came out, the robbers lying on the ground were all howling hard, and there were only worries and fears in their eyes. They are defeated by Wang Fan, but Yang Fan is actually Wang Fan''s master, which means that the young man is ten times more terrifying than the Wang Fan they started before. For a moment, they are only full of remorse. Why did they come to this remote and desolate Nanxi village. This is not an ordinary small village without strong people. It doesn''t mean that the most powerful ones are just like them. The most powerful ones are the martial artists who have quenched their body mirrors, and they are only the thugs of big families. But Wang Fan, a country bumpkin who didn''t look strong at all, almost killed them. Now the lion is dead, and so are the other bandit leaders. Now they are just headless flies. They can only bump around. Without unified command, it is impossible for them to form a strong resistance. Yang Fan then looked at them and said coldly, "what should I do with you?" Then he glanced at the robbers on the ground. The robbers suddenly felt that their hair was up and their hair was creepy. Yang Fan''s sudden smile seemed like a devil in hell to them. He cried out in horror, "what do you want to do? Please spare us Yang Fan just looked at them coldly. Naturally, he couldn''t spare the mountain bandits in front of him. They didn''t know how many people''s blood they were stained with. If Yang Fan let them escape so easily, it would be the biggest connivance for the evil bandits, and it would be almost cheap for them. It is obviously impossible for them to leave the world without any pain. The robbers only had the fear of death, and the sound of whining soon filled the whole village. The living robbers only had infinite prayers in their eyes. "Please, my Lord, spare us!" A robber''s shrill scream turned into nothingness and disappeared in the eyes of the public. After a while, all the mountain bandits disappeared in an instant and disappeared in front of the crowd. The villagers around also saw the strange scene in front of them. They couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Looking at the strange scene in front of them, they were only afraid and frightened. All the people came back to their senses and then looked at Yang Fan. A relatively smooth villager knelt on the ground and cried out wildly: "is this the master of change or the legendary powerful monk?" One by one, the villagers kowtowed and roared wildly on the ground. The worship of Yang Fan reached a climax in this instant. In their eyes, what Yang Fan did was almost like a miracle. Even if it''s not a fairy, it''s almost the same as the fairy in legend. Yang Fan then gently brushed his hand toward them, and said with a dignified face: "big guy doesn''t have to do this. I''d better get up quickly. The ground is too cold. In case of freezing big guy, I''m sorry for his kindness!" Yang Fan''s voice mixed with the huge power of no doubt, all the villagers, whether they are willing or unwilling, can''t help but stand up. They are also extremely surprised, what''s wrong with Wang Fan? He is actually liked by Yang Fan. Wang Fan''s family is no doubt a green smoke in their ancestral grave, and they have been blessed by their ancestors for eight generations. As far as they are concerned, Wang Fan''s family has got rid of the title of ordinary villagers from now on. From now on, it is the existence they need to look up to, or even to curry favor with. Bang bang! Yang Fan''s fingers pointed to the air in an instant. The light and rain all over the sky continued to fall. The clouds above the sky turned into purple mist, and gradually fell to the ground. Countless brilliant moments float out, just destroyed by robbers, the ruins of the street instantly restored to its original shape, the grass on the road instantly thrived, the trees became more and more lush, and even the dilapidated thatched cottage suddenly became full of vitality. All the people''s eyes suddenly brightened a little bit. The sudden changes in front of them caught them by surprise. Everything in front of them was almost like a miracle. They directly restored or even rebuilt the streets that had been dilapidated for many years. Even Wang Fan, who has already seen Yang Fan''s methods, is still standing in the same place, and can''t believe it at all. Chen Min and Wang Baipo gaped at Yang Fan and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In their eyes, I''m afraid this is Yang Fan''s real powerful means. A slight wave of their hand is enough to change their understanding of magic. Looking at the street full of vitality, Yang Fan showed a satisfied smile, but Yang Xiaoke yawned on his shoulder. He didn''t care at all and woke up slowly. Yang Fan gently stroked Yang Xiaoke''s forehead and said bitterly, "you little guy just woke up now. I thought you had to sleep for 30 or 50 years to wake up!" Yang Fan gently stroked Yang Xiaoke on his shoulder. Without any hesitation, he stepped into Wang Fan''s home. The other villagers worshipped Yang Fan. Their eyes were full of blazing heat, as if they were completely shocked by the miracles Yang Fan had performed before. They felt the splendor of the flowers and the glory of the immortal''s blessing. Chapter 333 Yang Fan in the side of Wang Fan''s attack action, see Wang fan is swinging left and right, attack toward the wall. Yang Fan then pointed to Wang Fan, a dignified face said: "your speed is not smooth enough, I have stressed many times before, when attacking, you need to remember a little, must be attentive, must not be frivolous and impatient!" Wang Fan''s face was a little embarrassed, and then he rubbed his head and said with embarrassment, "master, I have remembered your words, and I will try my best." "Your speed and strength are still underdeveloped after all. Although you are very tired, your efforts are not enough!" Looking at the panting and sweating Wang Fan, Yang Fan felt extremely dissatisfied after all. Wang Fan''s talent is enough, but Wang Fan''s fighting experience is obviously insufficient. After all, he can''t touch Yang Fan. Even if it was Yang Fan''s clothes, he had no way to meet them. What he lacked was not just a little bit of Kung Fu. Yang Fan then said to Wang Fan, "I don''t think you have enough time for these moves. When fighting, you should not be too nervous in your heart. You should never slow down. You must keep your mind tightly and break down the movements I taught you before to form a smooth fist technique." For several days, Yang Fan has been accompanying Wang Fan and constantly urging Wang Fan to practice martial arts in this other courtyard. Although Yang Fan has opened a secret place and let Wang Fan learn by himself in the secret place, it''s a pity that Wang Fan still doesn''t have enough fighting experience. Yang Fan has always been stubborn and will never give up until Wang Fan learns boxing. In a sense, he is Yang Fan''s second apprentice. The first apprentice he accepted before is naturally little beggar dog leftover. However, there is no way to improve the little beggar''s talent. He can only rely on his strong willpower to practice. Even if Yang Fan wants to help the little beggar become a top expert, it is extremely difficult, but Wang fan is not the same, so his talent is OK. Although Wang Fan''s ability to reach today''s level is mostly due to the power of Yang Fan, the Wang Fan''s comprehension ability is obviously quite good. At least today, few people can compete with Wang Fan. "Wang Fan, how do you feel now?" Wang Fan slowly closed his eyes and began to recall what Yang Fan had taught him before. Before Yang Fan explained, Wang Fan had a certain degree of stagnation in every move, and if Yang Fan didn''t give him advice repeatedly, he didn''t even know how to do the next move. Whew, whew! Yang Fan took a long breath, then opened his eyes, he suddenly found that he had been able to easily control the operation of this force. There was a little light in Yang Fan''s eyes, as calm as the lake. Yang Fan immediately waved his hand and said, "now do you finally understand your problem?" Although Yang Fan was still questioning, he was actually quite satisfied with Wang Fan. He did not expect that Wang Fan could find his problems so quickly. It has to be said that Wang Fan''s talent is quite strong. After Yang Fan constantly explained the basic principles of boxing operation and spiritual power operation, Wang Fan was soon enlightened by Yang Fan, and slowly had some rudiments of operation in his mind. Wang Fan will soon be able to shuttle back and forth in the courtyard with the speed of lightning. Every palm wind is enough to make the trees around swing with the wind. Wang Fan''s eyes were like Amnesty, and his eyes immediately turned into a streamer, and his fists attacked Yang Fan like a dragon. Yang Fan also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He was very satisfied that Wang Fan was able to improve his own strength to so much in such a short time. When fighting, he should not only see his strength, but also his clear mind. The dragon in Wang Fan''s hand spread out in a flash. In the face of such a strong attack, the air waves formed by Wang Fan''s fists swept around in a flash. Yang Fan easily blocked Wang Fan''s attack only by strength. Wang Fan''s strength now is enough to match that of the day after tomorrow. Even the ordinary day after tomorrow''s warrior is absolutely unstoppable. Yang Fan''s appreciation of Wang fan can open up his mind in a short time, and even begin to acquire the secret of mental operation that he can master in the early days after tomorrow. The future development path of Wang fan is obviously better than Yang Fan expected. Even the little beggar, the first disciple of the church before Yang Fan, was hard to resist. Yang Fan said with great admiration: "yes, although you are only in the realm of quenching, most people in the realm of the day after tomorrow may not be your opponent!" But Wang Fan scratched his head and said to Yang Fan, "all this is thanks to the teacher''s cultivation. If it wasn''t for the teacher''s cultivation, I would never have achieved today''s achievement!" All that Wang fan can do is given by Yang Fan. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan, he would only be able to become a farmer digging in the field all his life. He would never be able to step into the way of practice, let alone know the secret of the operation of the world. The vast world he meets is only Nanxi village, and he would only be able to live in this small Nanxi village all his life, Even in the far north, it''s hard to take a step. Chen Min, Wang Fan''s mother, shouts to Yang Fan and Wang Fan, "it''s time to come out for dinner. Young master Yang, Wang Fan, don''t come out for dinner with your master!" Chen Min gently rubbed the hand that he had just cooked the meal, and exclaimed excitedly, "young master Yang, the meal is ready." Yang Fan is Wang Fan''s master. Chen Min wants to call him Mr. Yang Fan, but he is afraid that Yang Fan won''t agree, so he doesn''t dare to call him now. Wang Fan immediately said to Chen Min: "I know, mother, my master and I will be over for dinner soon!" But Yang Fan waved to Wang Fan and said, "Wang Fan, go to dinner with your mother. I have something else to do. I won''t go to dinner for the time being!" Yang Fan then stepped forward. Although Wang Fan was confused, he still didn''t have the courage to disobey Yang Fan''s words and walked quickly in the direction of Chen min. Yang Fan immediately took a look at the courtyard, which is now full of mess. He could not help shaking his head and smiling. Then he waved his hand and threw a little light on the courtyard. The light covered the whole courtyard in an instant. The decorations and the holes on the ground that had been smashed by the king''s fan in the courtyard were restored in an instant, The whole yard didn''t look any different from the usual. Chapter 334 Just as Yang Fan was about to walk out of the courtyard, he suddenly stopped. Yang Fan sensed the arrival of a vast evil spirit and looked at the secret place of Wuyu. He saw the virtual soul of Wuyu slowly appear and said to Yang Fan, "young master Yang, I have sensed the arrival of evil spirit. I''m afraid that the demons outside Chu will soon invade." Yang Fan asked suspiciously: "what''s the matter? I don''t know that the demons are about to invade. How did you get the news? By the way, master Wuyu, your ghost has already disappeared between the heaven and the earth? I really want to know how many ghosts you have hidden in the state of Chu! " Although Yang Fan felt the smell of the demons, he still couldn''t believe it. The real man of Wuyu hasn''t disappeared yet. Yang Fan was also surprised. He didn''t even know how many souls misty rain had left behind. It seemed that they would never disappear. The ghost of Wuyu explained again: "young master Yang Fan, although the demons left in Chu have been cleared, the demons in xuanhuang world have noticed it. Therefore, the demons are preparing to invade Chu again. This is a disaster for Chu. Please pay more attention to it, There were many remains of me in those years, which can be said to be everywhere in the state of Chu. However, I won''t show up until the right time! " Yang Fan soon understood that it seems that the demons in the state of Chu also have a soul mark. I''m afraid that once the demons in the state of Chu are eliminated, the demons in the xuanhuang world will be able to respond quickly. However, Yang Fan doesn''t care how the demons invade the state of Chu. After all, Yang Fan has got the origin of the state of Chu and has integrated the supreme heaven. I''m afraid that those who can resist Yang Fan are not only those who return to the virtual world, but also those who are strong in Yuanying. Moreover, if the powerful people in xuanhuang world want to enter Chu state, they must ask for his permission. Otherwise, the powerful people in xuanhuang world will never enter Chu state. After all, in a small world like the state of Chu, every strong man who returns to the virtual world will be bound by heaven and earth. Although the origin of the state of Chu has been restored, the power to accommodate it is still very small. It is obviously against the way of heaven for the strong man who returns to the virtual world to step into it. Moreover, every small world has its own way to stop the invasion of these outsiders. It is very difficult for the strong to break through the small world of Chu. Wu Yu''s face is dignified. He wants to say more, but he is stopped by Yang Fan''s wave. Yang Fan says coldly: "I want to see what kind of spray the demons can turn out on my hand?" In Yang Fan''s eyes, the air around him suddenly cooled down, and the space seemed to have gradually condensed. "It''s so cold. How could the weather suddenly become so cold?" In the room, Chen Min felt that she was completely covered with a chill and felt dizzy. She felt that the hot summer weather was so cold, and she could not help shivering. Chen Min had no idea where the chill came from, but Wang Fan''s eyes were fixed on the courtyard. He naturally knew that the sudden temperature change in front of him was not caused by others, but by his master Yang Fan. After dinner, Wang Fan soon came to the yard where Yang Fan was. Wang Fan''s strength obviously improved steadily. Under Yang Fan''s guidance, Wang Fan began to break through the bottleneck of the acquired realm every moment. The foundation of every step was to get the real work, and the level of spiritual power began to slowly improve. Chen Min stood outside the yard watching Wang Fan practicing martial arts under the guidance of Yang Fan, watching Wang Fan''s excited look. Chen Min''s heart is not to live in the dark sigh: "Wang Fan this child is growing up after all, with their own cause to fight!" However, Chen Min and Wang Baipo were always puzzled, and they did not know whether Wang Fan was right or wrong to embark on this path of cultivation? Chen Min said to Wang Baipo: "this road is chosen by the children themselves. I don''t know whether the children can insist on it or not." Wang Baipo just shook his hand and said, "don''t worry. As long as Wang fan is happy, we should support him in whatever he does. And you can see that Wang Fan has never cared so much about anything before. It''s better for his son to master the power of cultivation than to be a farmer in this mountain village with me all his life." Chen Min''s heart is still worried. She knows that Wang Fanshi will have to live those days without eating fireworks. For her son Wang Fan, she has always planned to make Wang Fanping a farmer in this Nanxi village. Her family will live a peaceful life. Chen Min never thought of Wang Fan as a monk. Wang Baipo patted Chen Min on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry too much. Our children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Wang fan can practice with young master Yang Fan. It''s such a blessing that ordinary people can''t ask for in their eight lives. Our ancestral graves are full of smoke before we get the seed of Wang Fan''s martial arts training. We should cherish it!" Chen Min and Wang Baipo can''t help looking at each other. It seems that they know the meaning of each other''s heart. Looking at Wang Fan, who was sweating in the courtyard, they looked at each other and left slowly towards the rear. They didn''t say anything more. Naturally, their hearts were clear. Wang Fan''s road now had to be decided by them. Even if they are worried all day long, it doesn''t help at all. After all, Wang Fan has chosen to step into the path of cultivation. Even if he wants to turn back, it is obviously impossible. To be a disciple of Yang Fan is the blessing of Wang Fan''s eight lifetime cultivation. From now on, Wang Fan''s goal is not in this small far north place, but in the vast and incomparable state of Chu. Looking at Wang Fan''s practice, Yang Fan finally got on the right track and said to Wang Fan with a dignified face: "next, you should practice well according to the path I planned for you. It''s time for me to go. Next, you should be filial to your parents and live a peaceful life for a few days." Wang Fan''s eyes were full of crystal tears. Some of them said, "master, do you really have to go now?" Yang Fan has been in Nanxi village for a long time, and it''s time to leave. If it wasn''t for Wang Fan, he would have been ready to leave early. Chapter 335 Yang Fan nodded heavily. He has been here for nearly half a month, and it''s time to leave. If it was not for the fact that the source of his secret place had not been thoroughly consolidated, he would not have been able to spend so much time here. Yang Fan said to Wang Fan, "now it''s time to teach you. I''ve taught you all." Wang Fan''s eyes were full of tears. Yang Fan just patted Wang Fan''s shoulder lightly. "You still have to go your own way. From now on, you can only rely on yourself in the way of cultivation. In this month, I have successfully promoted your strength from the quenching state to the early stage of the day after tomorrow. It''s time for you to work hard by yourself!" Now Wang Fan''s strength has already entered the early days after tomorrow. In half a month, he can be promoted to such a level. I''m afraid that the whole martial arts of Chu will be surprised. Yang Fan gently pressed his hand on Wang Fan''s shoulder. Chen Min glanced at Wang Fan and saw a faint flicker on his son''s face. His mother''s heart floated. Love took the place of fear in a moment. He suddenly summoned up courage and said to Yang Fan, "young master Yang, there are some rare scenery in the village, or you can stay and have a look at the beautiful scenery, As your apprentice, Wang Fan hasn''t served you. As an apprentice, he should have served you for a few days! " Yang Fan gently shook his head, light said: "I have been here long enough, Wang Fan himself can understand, this apprentice''s duty is nothing, if you can find me in the future, it''s not too late to continue this apprenticeship, also not in these days!" Chen Min and Wang Baipo just looked at each other, and there was only bitterness on their faces. In their opinion, Yang Fan is going to leave today. Yang Fan patted Wang Fan on the shoulder and said, "if you have the chance to step into a higher level of strength in the future, you will have the chance to see each other again. I am also looking forward to your growth, I''m glad to get along with you Wang Fan nodded to Yang Fan and said, "master, I will live up to your expectation. I will find you in the future." Yang Fan said to Wang Fan, "ha ha, I''ll show you a place. If you can make up your mind to leave Nanxi village in the future, you can go to wuyuzong and find me in wuyuzong!" Yang Fan said softly: "but I don''t know if you can get out of Nanxi village. Sometimes you really make up your mind!" Wang Fan soon put Yang Fan''s words firmly in his mind. The name of wuyuzong is firmly in his mind. He will never fail Yang Fan''s hope! Yang Fan looked at Wang Fan''s extremely resolute eyes and nodded with satisfaction. Even in the extreme north, Wang Fan could be regarded as dominating. Although it''s nothing in the vast northern Xinjiang, it''s hard to find a strong man who can compete with Wang Fan in several villages nearby. Moreover, the aura in this area is extremely rare. It''s rare for Wang Fan to have such strength. I''m afraid few people have stepped into the early days after tomorrow. Yang Fan looks into the distance of Nanxi village. There is a piece of green vitality on the bare mountain before. I believe that all the aura of the whole extreme north will be restored soon. As it was hundreds of years ago, I''m afraid that this land will be able to give birth to a powerful existence like Wu Yu and the emperor of Chu. Yang Fan immediately said: "the next road depends on you. I''ll go first!" But Wang Fan couldn''t stand it. He looked at Yang Fan with red eyes. The villagers of Nanxi village soon discovered the gradual appearance of Wang Fan''s family. Yang Fan didn''t say much, so he waved and flew to the sky. The villagers of Nanxi village watched Yang Fan leave quickly and kept shouting: "thank you for your kindness!" Nanxi villagers stare at Yang Fan''s figure, one by one, leaving only infinite sigh. Yang Fan got rid of Chen Sheng, a bully, and the robbers who came to look for trouble for them. Naturally, the villagers were grateful and wanted to set up a monument of longevity in the village. Chen Min and Wang Baipo immediately walked into the room. Wang Fan''s eyes became more firm, and the veins in his hands were bulging layer upon layer. In his heart, they kept shouting: "I will never let you down, master!" Before long, Yang Fan''s figure completely disappeared in the sky. Yang Fan quickly disappeared, did not take away the grass and trees of Nanxi village, also did not take away a cloud above the sky. In the remote western regions of Chu state, on the vast Gobi, ordinary people can only see the boundless desert. The vast desert is like a huge furnace. The heat wave slowly turns into smoke and slowly rises away. Stepping into it, this rare opportunity only feels like stepping into taishanglaojun''s Alchemy furnace, The scorching sun above the sky and the strong sunlight almost made the whole western region barren of grass. At the moment, on the beach, a camel carrying vehicle is walking slowly towards the front, led by an old man, and behind him there is a camel carrying caravan. The old man looked very old, obviously without any vitality of life. He coughed heavily twice, as if he had already come to the end of his life, but he could ride a camel in front of him. The octogenarian said to the owner of the car being carried by the camel, "young master, I''m afraid it will soon reach the territory of Chu. According to my estimation, it''s about a day''s journey away!" "Ha ha, the weather is really hot. It''s really hard for you!" Camel ride in the carriage, suddenly a voice came out: "unfortunately, this ghost place is too hot, it is really like a year!" Listening to the young voice of the car, the old man kept complaining, sighed and then calmed down. It is impossible for anyone to imagine that this old man, who seems to be struggling to kill chickens, is a strong man who has already stepped into Yuanying''s perfection. Let a strong man who has completed Yuanying take the lead in front of him, and what a pity that the young people in the vehicles behind him exist in the whole western region. I''m afraid that except for the ten major powers, no one can command a strong man who has stepped into Yuanying''s perfection, especially let him do the slave work in front of him. When the old man first met Yang Fan, he thought that he was just a junior in the golden elixir world. Chapter 336 The old man was named Wu Meng. Wu Meng didn''t know how strong Yang Fan was. If it wasn''t for his provocation, I''m afraid he would never know how strong Yang Fan was. Since the moment when Yang Fan broke out, his heart was only afraid. Even if Yang Fan didn''t break out that momentum at this moment, his heart was also faintly afraid. Wu Meng didn''t know how powerful Yang Fan was when he saw Yang Fan''s first face. He didn''t feel any fluctuation of his soul from Yang Fan. He knew that Yang Fan might be an ordinary human warrior, so he scolded Yang Fan in a very bad tone. However, Yang Fan''s strength exposed at the tip of the iceberg made him understand the strength gap between the two sides. In the end, he could only be reduced to the existence of pulling a cart, Wu Meng was extremely aggrieved. He didn''t expect that he had been dominating in the desert for so many years. In the end, he would do that pulling for others. However, no matter how much dissatisfaction Wu Meng had in his heart, he did not dare to say. After all, Yang Fan could easily destroy his existence. Although he doesn''t know how deep Yang Fan''s strength is, he knows that Yang Fan''s strength can kill him 100 times, and his instinct is already afraid of Yang Fan. Wu Meng is now an honest pawn of Yang Fan. In the carriage, Yang Fan is holding a huge piece of beef hoof in his hand. He wanted to feed it, but Yang Xiaoke doesn''t know how much beef he ate along the way, which makes him worry. If Yang Xiaoke continues to eat like this, I''m afraid he will have to work hard to find food for Yang Xiaoke. Yang Fan is constantly wandering around Yang Xiaoke. It seems that he is teasing Yang Xiaoke. Yang Xiaoke stares at the huge beef hoof in Yang Fan''s hand and wants to swallow it. Yang Fan does not give it to eat, so angry that Yang Xiaoke pours out his discontent to Yang Fan. Yang Fan gently stroked Yang Xiaoke''s head and said, "you''ve eaten too much along the way. You''ve eaten my three cows for half a day. What''s in your stomach? It''s like a black hole that can''t be filled forever! " Yang Xiaoke immediately gives a white eye. When Yang Fan doesn''t pay attention, he swallows the piece of beef on Yang Fan''s hand. His face is full of happiness. He glances at Yang Fan triumphantly. Yang Fan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Yang Xiaoke could swallow it when he didn''t pay attention to it. However, he didn''t want to take care of it any more. Since Yang Xiaoke wanted to eat it, let her eat it. Anyway, it''s not without food. All of a sudden, Yang Fan''s camel car swam violently, and the camel was startled and roared constantly. Looking at the road ahead, Wu Meng''s anger surged into his mind. He didn''t expect that someone would provoke him. "Who on earth is it? Stand up to me!" After Wu Meng yelled for a while, there was no one around and there was no response. Wu Meng roared angrily again: "rat, don''t you stand up for me!" As soon as Wu Meng''s voice fell, the sound of horse hooves suddenly appeared around him, and dense figures suddenly appeared in all directions. From a distance, it seemed that it was just a few small black spots, but the black spots became larger rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, they rushed towards Yang Fan, and suddenly became huge. Yang Fan calmly stroked Yang Xiaoke''s head in the camel car. He wanted to see who was so stupid that he wanted to bump into his hand. The group of black spots that rushed over in a flash were the bandits who ran all over the place. They all had big knives in their hands. The sharp edge of the knives made people shiver. In this sunny desert, the camel cart where Yang Fan lives is shining with the sunlight. If only the ordinary warrior sees it, he will be shocked by the fierce attack of the other side and will only feel shivering. Soon, the robbers surrounded Yang Fan''s camel cart with lightning speed. Wu Meng tightly grasped the blade in his hand. He also saw the cultivation of these people in front of him. Although it was not worth mentioning, he really didn''t have the heart to resist. He only felt that it was almost a boundless shame to attack the unknown robbers in front of him. Yang Fan gently opened the curtain and found that he was completely surrounded. In front of him, a big man in a long shirt came out. The big man looked very big. He had a wolf tattoo on his chest. He looked like a wolf of the desert. That person coldly glanced at Wu Meng, then looked into the camel car, showed a face of banter, disdained to say: "ha ha, you are not lucky, fell into my desert wolf Zheng Tong''s hand, you come here, should know how to spend money to avoid disaster, this thing originally also need not I remind, or hurry to hand over your silver! Maybe I can spare you from dying because of my kindness Yang Fan, who was in the camel car, doubted whether he had heard it wrong. He did not expect that the voice sounded so proud. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the robbers didn''t test their prey''s strength first, so they came to ask for money, didn''t pay attention to the rules of the river and the lake, and were so arrogant. Would they misunderstand that this desert is their back garden and the place to take and take. "Ha ha!" Yang Fan had only two sneers left. Zheng Tong gave Yang Fan a cold look at the wolf in front of him. In his opinion, the people in the camel car and the old man in front of him are the weak people he can kill at any time. The reason why he is called a wolf is that he has no trace in this desert, and no one can find his trace. Moreover, his means are more ferocious than wolves, which is against him, No one can come to a good end. Although he is only the perfect existence of the golden elixir realm, he can hardly see his opponent in this desert. In his eyes, this old man is just a human warrior without cultivation. At most, he has practiced a little Qi training method. It seems that a wind can blow him down. He didn''t pay attention to Wu Meng at all. As for Yang Fan, he also explored and found that Yang Fan didn''t have any breath at all. He was obviously just an ordinary human warrior. At most, he was stronger. As for the others, he couldn''t see anything different. Chapter 337 In the eyes of the wolf, he couldn''t believe that the two men were able to resist him. For him, the two men could be slaughtered easily. Yang Fan''s eyes were cold, but he wanted to see how the bandits could provoke him. Wu Meng''s anger was also surging to the sea of brain. As a strong man in Yuan Ying''s realm, how could he allow mole ants, who were no different from a group of pigs and dogs, to provoke him. However, when he wanted to do it, Yang Fan suddenly came out. Wu Meng immediately looked at Yang Fan and said respectfully, "master, I''ll deal with these people. Why do you do it yourself?" Yang Fan glanced at the bandit leader, desert wolf, and said coldly, "what do you want to do?" Yang Fan saw the strange shape of the desert wolf in front of him. He was a little curious. He was really familiar with this guy. He looked very similar to his subordinates when he was the supreme. Although he didn''t know why the robber looked the same as his loyal subordinates, he was also very curious, I don''t know if this guy''s method can be compared with that of his subordinates. Yang Fan showed a little smile in his eyes: "ha ha, are you really so confident?" The wolf said coldly: "boy, it seems that you are the master. You can see that there are so many people here now. If you can know what is advance and retreat, you can give us the treasure. I can spare your life!" The desert wolf looked at Yang Fan with disdain. There was only a chill in his eyes. Yang Fan looked very thin. In his opinion, Yang Fan was an ordinary man who could not resist them. "Ha ha, this boy seems to be a very weak man. I don''t know how he has the courage to face the boss''s questions, and how can he resist here?" Yang Fan that pair of extremely arrogant, calm appearance, but let the desert wolf full of uncomfortable. The wolf then glanced at Wu Meng and said, "you seem to be very confident. Do you think you can resist our attack with this old guy in front of you?" The bandits around also roared with laughter, Wu Meng''s face completely pulled down. The wolf seemed to have more than enough. He added, "please leave all your treasures here. Otherwise, if I want your two lives, you will have to stay here. I will hand over the money automatically. I don''t intend to punish you. Otherwise, how serious is the punishment in the desert, I''m afraid you can''t imagine. " The people around immediately glanced at Yang Fan, and they were ready to start at any time. Yang Fan coldly glanced at them, coldly said: "ha ha, right, I also want to see how you can be rude, I''m quite familiar with it!" Yang Fan then said to Wu Meng, "except for the guy with the Wolf Tattoo on his chest, there is no need for other people to stay!" One of the robbers suddenly came out and pointed to Yang Fan. He said coldly, "who do you think you are? Don''t be too arrogant in speaking and doing things, just because you don''t have that ability." However, the man''s voice just dropped, bang bang! The pupil action of the man suddenly contracted, and a bloodstain suddenly appeared on his waist. The bloodstain slowly flowed from the left side of his waist to the right side of his waist, and his whole body was cut off. The blood flowed out and slowly splashed down. The desert below was completely dyed red, solidified, and penetrated into the ground. Wu Meng looked coldly at the corpse of the man in front of him. The bloodstain on his hand was wiped slowly. The bloodstain of the sword disappeared immediately. The sword was polished as bright as a mirror, and he could hardly see any blood. Wu Meng didn''t hesitate. Yang Fan''s words were the imperial edict for him. What''s more, who could blame the robbers for jumping out? If he doesn''t listen to Yang Fan, he also knows what the consequences will be? The people around seemed to have no time to recover. The corpse that had no breath in the ground seemed to remind them. The blood of the corpse that had been cut into two pieces was still flowing slowly. "How dare you do it! Don''t be afraid, big guy. This guy is a tiger in paper. If he hadn''t attacked us, he would never have killed our companion!" "Let''s go up together and give him some color to see. He can''t stop it!" "The old man is so brave that he dare to do it ahead of time!" The robbers soon came back to their senses and attacked Wu Meng angrily. Others rushed towards Wu Meng in an instant, and the people around him surrounded Wu Meng tightly. Wu Meng''s eyes were cold, and a smile of disdain was slightly exposed in the corner of his mouth. The knife was extremely sharp. The man who was the first to stir up the robber''s anger had not fallen the long knife in his hand, as if he had been imprisoned. He could not move at all. Wu Meng just glanced at the sword that the man was waving. A vast sword air suddenly attacked the man. A crackling sound came out. The man suddenly became a blood fog, and could hardly see any broken meat. In front of the extremely terrible scene let the group of people behind to see, the other robbers did not hesitate to stop, pupil contraction, looking at the blood mist in the sky that almost no trace of the figure. The bandits who wanted to attack just touched Wu Meng''s cold eyes. They couldn''t help shivering. All of them retreated behind for fear of seeing Wu Meng in front of them. However, Wu Meng didn''t let them go. His figure suddenly disappeared, and all the people were panicked and yelled. However, at the moment, all the frightened robbers could not detect Wu Meng who had disappeared out of thin air. Yang Fan showed a smile on his face. Wu Meng was worthy of being the strong one in Yuanying realm, but he disappeared in the blink of an eye, and all the robbers could not see Wu Meng''s trace. Only to see them panic around together, the group of robbers tightly holding the sword in their hands, one by one looked at the panic, and cried out: "where is he hiding, that weak old guy who is about to step into the coffin, where can he escape?" Chapter 338 Other people who had planned to continue to rush up suddenly froze. "Where is the old man?" "Does that old man know how to escape?" Everyone looked around, as if looking for Wu Meng''s voice. At this moment, a voice suddenly came. "How could you find me so soon?" The man gave a scream and lost his life in an instant. The rest of the people are more flustered, in the face of this strange to the extreme scene, it is almost torture their hearts. Yang Fan just coldly glanced at these panic stricken robbers. Others also gave up their resistance and immediately dropped their weapons. However, how could they escape? The wolf''s men were killed by Wumeng. Desert wolf red eyes, angry roar: "bastard, hurry to stop me!" He can only watch his subordinates lie down one by one, there is no way. The wolf couldn''t catch a glimpse of Wumeng''s figure. His eyes were scarlet and trembling in the same place. He couldn''t move at all. Desert wolf has completely lost his mind, directly towards Yang Fan. "It''s all you bastard. If it wasn''t for you, my men wouldn''t die. Since you want me to be the bare commander, I''ll let your life stay in the desert forever." The killing intention of the wolf rushed to Yang Fan and surged out. Yang Fan looked at the angry wolf with a smile on his mouth. He was looking forward to the moves of the wolf. Although Yang Fan knew that this guy in front of him could never be his loyal man, he was just surprised by this familiar face. Bang bang! The wolf roared and attacked like a poisonous snake, forming a series of virtual shadows, which immediately surrounded Yang Fan. Yang Fan didn''t expect that this guy had some real skills. He attacked Yang Fan in an instant. "Haha, I really have some ability!" Yang Fan showed a smile, leaving the wolf, however, the smile in the eyes of the wolf seems to be laughing at him. The desert wolf is very fast, even if Yang Fan suddenly dodges, but in the blink of an eye, he soon rallies to attack in front of him, and instantly comes to Yang Fan. In the eyes of the desert wolf, the cold light is everywhere. The attack is directed at Yang Fan in an instant, but Yang Fan easily hides him. Yang Fan doesn''t think that this guy is still a bit interesting. Yang Fan showed a calm smile in the eyes of the desert wolf that is laughing at him, almost let him unable to contain the impending anger. Yang Fan is also almost unable to resist, this guy looks really ridiculous, desert wolf attack again, the speed is obviously a little faster than before, in the blink of an eye came to Yang Fan again. Yang fan can''t bear it at last. The desert wolf is so ridiculous in front of him. His moves still seem to have some ability, but the antics made by the desert wolf make Yang Fan feel deeply speechless. The smoke and dust all over the sky rolled away, countless yellow sand floated with the wind, and Yang Fan''s eyes were cold, but he was looking forward to it. The dust and sand all over the sky condensed together and slowly piled up. The whirlwind formed by countless spiritual powers suddenly attacked Yang Fan. And the yellow sand around also flew all over the sky, looking very terrible. "You want to escape today, I tell you, it''s impossible!" Roared the wolf. "I''ll never run away, I''ll wait for you here!" Yang Fan didn''t expect that the wolf in front of him could say such cruel words. Although the robber looked extremely ridiculous, he still had some backbone. Wumeng kept cutting and killing. At the moment, he was stunned when he heard the words of the desert wolf. He didn''t expect that the desert wolf would dare to drop such cruel words, and the speed of killing was faster again. Yang Fan around the rapid condensation of smoke and dust all over the sky, forming a road attack, but the desert wolf attack faster and faster, instantly came to Yang Fan''s front, surrounded by a piece of yellow sand. The yellow sand covered the sky like smoke. At the same time, the bandits who besieged Wumeng were quickly killed by Wumeng. Their bodies were lying on the ground, and no one could survive. After Wu Meng killed these robbers, he saw that the blood of the killed robbers stopped flowing and disappeared, leaving only pieces of bloody sand, which soon condensed into a piece of scarlet sand. Wu Meng looks at Yang Fan''s direction curiously. He can''t understand why Yang Fan plays with the little ants in front of him. He can kill them at will. Why? The wolf glared directly at him, and his momentum burst out. The waves attacked Yang Fan. "Son of a bitch, don''t harm people in this world, you''d better die quickly!" Countless yellow sand rushed into the sky, and suddenly opened those tornadoes. The overwhelming yellow sand covered Yang Fan''s figure. The desert wolf stared at Yang Fan''s figure. If Yang Fan had nothing to do with it, he would have to admit his life. After all, it was almost his strongest move. This power is obviously too big, a figure slowly appeared in the smoke, the desert wolf pupil suddenly contracted, he never thought, he tried his best to hit the chicken was useless, Yang Fan actually stood in front of him, no dust. See in front of a scene, the desert wolf suddenly lost the power of attack, not only the wind may fall on the dregs of the old man, even Yang Fan he all looked away. It''s not good for Yang Fan to be able to face his full blow without damage. Yang Fan''s strength must have reached the golden elixir, and may even step into a higher level. Yang Fan said curiously: "you should have other moves. I really want to have a look. What kind of moves do you have?" Now he wants to know how the desert wolf can deal with him. Although he is playing cat and mouse, Yang Fan doesn''t look down on the desert wolf. Although this guy is just a little robber, he must have some ability to be the bandit leader. If Yang Fan as like as two peas in the same hand as his loyal hand, Yang Fan would have been too lazy to bother the desert wolf. If he killed him, it would be a pity that this guy''s face was his biggest talisman. Yang Fan wanted to kill but he couldn''t get it. Chapter 339 Yang Fan suddenly froze, is this guy really so soon, no other moves? Even a little bit of expectation can not let him have, he finally found some fun, but in front of this desert wolf is obviously not his own man, not so strong ability to let him find a little fun. Yang Fan''s heart softened when he thought about the injuries he had suffered in order to save himself. At that time, he was the supreme, although no one could match him, but he often had friction with other supreme. The man fought many fierce battles for him. Especially when Yang Fan was as like as two peas in the battle, if he did not fight for the first blow, he would not know whether he could win the highest prize. When he thought of the incense, though he had nothing to do with his former man, his face was exactly the same as a robber. Yang Fan could not get rid of it. "Just, just! In any case, after all, we can''t move the killing machine. Let him go The wolf didn''t expect that Yang Fan, the God of killing, would suddenly be stunned. He seized the opportunity and attacked Yang Fan. He has been excited to the extreme, very fast, his eyes are flashing with blood light, he suddenly caught Yang Fan exposed a flaw, as if into the desert of the most strange wolf. Yang fan can''t help but sigh a long time. He is too kind after all. Even if this face looks like it again, it''s not the one who blocks countless sharp soldiers for himself. Yang Fan is too lazy to see any more. After all, the wolf is not his own man. Without the slightest hesitation, the wolf smashes at Yang Fan''s head. But Yang Fan''s surging power instantly formed a aura, which blocked the desert wolf''s attack. Yang Fan glanced at the wolf and sighed: "you are not him after all. Now that you have done your best, I really can''t think of any reason to forgive you. You''d better die!" Although the wolf heard Yang Fan''s words, he always had some doubts. However, he soon felt an surging force attacking him. His face suddenly changed, and several holes appeared in his body. "Ah! How can you do that? What kind of weird attacks are you doing? " The wolf roared, but soon he realized that his strength disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and he was wailing outside. However, his vitality had already disappeared, but his body turned into smoke at the speed visible to the naked eye. The desert wolf kept shouting, what strange skill did you use and why did you do it. Yang Fan is too lazy to look at him, even too lazy to say that the world can not be the same two people. This guy against this familiar face can not be the reason for Yang Fan to forgive him. The wolf soon disappeared, as if there was no such person in the world. Wu Meng was staring at Yang Fan in the distance. He only felt that the disappearance of the desert wolf just now did not seem to be a real occurrence. On the contrary, it was like a nightmare. He was completely shocked. There was only a piece of horror left in his eyes. He didn''t know that Yang Fan had such great ability and could kill a person directly. At this moment, Wu Meng could not help shaking his body, his pupils contracted, and his heart was only afraid. He suddenly raised the threat level of Yang Fan to the highest level. He could offend anyone, but he could never offend Yang Fan. Even if he was really unwilling to Yang Fan, he had to resist it madly, otherwise, his life would be very likely to be the same as the desert wolf in front of him, Completely reduced to a piece of ashes, completely disappeared between the heaven and earth, as never came between the world in general. Yang Fan then turned his head and looked at Wu Meng lightly. He said to Wu Meng faintly: "since you killed someone, come back quickly. You are still standing there. What do you want to do? Do you want me to call you first? " On the desert, Wumeng whipped the camel hard below him. Every corpse behind the camel had already turned into yellow sand and turned into smoke. Even if there was a passing motorcade behind, it was impossible to see what had happened here, as if everything was silent. Soon, Yang Fan teases Yang Xiaoke slowly in the camel car, while Wu Meng keeps on driving forward. The camel car continues to move forward slowly in the street. The soldiers who had just been guarding the city wanted to embarrass Wu Meng. Wu Meng only showed a little momentum. At that moment, he was like Mount Tai, and he soon realized that Wu Meng was absolutely irresistible and let go. Yang Fan entered the city named Baiyun city in front of him. The camel car carried by Yang Fan moved steadily and soon attracted the attention of the people around him. After all, Wu Meng was too old. His skin was completely split. Why could he drive the camel car when he was old. Everyone around us who saw it was talking. "You see, this car doesn''t look like an ordinary car, and it''s actually driven by an old man. How hateful are the guys in the camel car!" "Ha ha, but this guy has a bit of courage. Now it''s quiet in Baiyun City, and some people dare to be arrogant and domineering here. I want to see what this guy can do?" The people around also speculated one after another about what kind of person was sitting in the camel car. They had such courage. Today''s Baiyun city is not the same as it used to be. In front of it, there are countless warriors in white robes slowly monitoring the city. The reason why Yang Fan came here is that there is something special about Baiyun city. Yang Fan wanted to get the treasure hidden by the three families for many years, and soon used his soul to explore the source of the treasure. Among the whispers, Yang Fan soon knew what had happened here. It was said that there were three families here, Cao family, Liu family and Sun family. The sun family of these three families was originally the most powerful existence, but the supreme elder of the sun family had a problem and was injured by a strange assassin, so that the sun family''s strength was irreparably damaged, and the situation of the whole Baiyun city was unbalanced. Chapter 340 Now the whole Baiyun city can be said to be in danger. Yang Fan didn''t expect that as soon as he stepped into the city, he attracted so many people to watch him. Are these people in a hurry? The people around Yang Fan are also extremely surprised. Even in this period of war, there are still people who dare to swagger around Baiyun city. In this dangerous situation, no one wants to make trouble, but some people can''t stand it and snort. Now the whole Baiyun city is completely controlled in front of this group of guards in white. In addition, the Cao family and the Liu family are also subject to this guard. Yang Fan didn''t expect that Baiyun city would be the same as before. Baiyun city was renamed as Jiushan city before. Yang Fan had been to the Jiushan city before, and he was very familiar with all the plants and trees here. Now he didn''t expect that all the warriors in Baiyun city had reached the existence of the day after tomorrow. He was vaguely aware that there were several extremely powerful breath in Baiyun city. This breath is extremely cold, which makes Yang Fan feel disgusted. Yang Fan is very curious about who can send out this breath. It seems that these people in white are those hateful evil practitioners. Yang Fan sitting in the camel car gently stroked Yang Xiaoke''s soft hair and looked out of the window. Looking at those dozens of monks, some of them have reached the realm of golden elixir. However, most of them are the existence of Jindan realm, and a few are the existence of Yuanying realm. "No wonder I heard that the Cao family and the Liu family had to surrender before their eyes, and the strength of these ten people was enough to sweep the whole Baiyun city!" Yang Fan knows that in Baiyun City, I''m afraid only the master of Baiyun city has the ability to be hostile to these people. When Yang Fan came here, he didn''t want to come here to do anything. He was just curious about where the remaining treasures were put by immortal Wu Yu? As for what happened in Baiyun city this time, it had nothing to do with him. Suddenly, there was a cry for help in the street. Everyone was attracted by the roar. I saw a bloated man suddenly came to the front, showing a very arrogant look, disdaining to look at the people. One by one people are whispering, do not know who this person is, just listen to their whispers. "What''s the origin of this guy? He is so domineering!" "I''m afraid you don''t know what he is. This is Cao Wu, the young master of the Cao family. If he hears about him, I''m afraid you''ll lose your lives!" "Ha ha!" As soon as the people around him heard that the man in front of him was the young master of the Cao family, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead, he naturally knew who the young master of the Cao family was? If you really let the young master of the Cao family hear what he said, I''m afraid they will be really tired to death. Baiyun city has been controlled by people. Cao''s family and Liu''s family are not so tough as the sun''s family. They choose to kneel down and beg for mercy instead. In Baiyun City, no one dares to offend them. Although they depend on others, foreign warriors occupy the whole Baiyun City, and they need the local local local snakes to help manage it. On the contrary, Cao''s and Liu''s family took advantage of this strong wind to win over the sun''s family''s power in time, and won the affirmation of the group of foreign warriors, and became the overlord of the whole Baiyun city. At present, the forces behind the white robed people not only want to occupy Baiyun City, but also the whole Chu state. Cao Wu said coldly to the people around him, "what are you doing? Do you want to practice with me? If you don''t give it to me, get out of here! " The guards beside him also looked at these people with a bad look. Because of the power of the Cao family, the people on one side had to run away and left. Immediately, a warrior who had reached the golden elixir said with disdain: "does Cao Wu really think that some people can firmly occupy Baiyun city with their support? I think it''s too beautiful! " "Ah, I can''t help it. You know these foreign invaders. The strength of these white robed people is so strong that they surpass our strength. In particular, there are several warriors who have reached the realm of Yuanying. I''m afraid they will be destroyed by another group of people in a short time." Another warrior who has reached the golden elixir can''t help sighing. After hearing this man''s words, the rest of the warrior can''t help but be silent. "Damn it! Where did you come from? How dare you stand in the way of my young master? Is there anyone in Baiyun city who has taken the courage of ambition? " Cao Wu''s face is extremely gloomy. He stares at the camel cart in front of him, leaving only infinite anger in his heart. "Old man, I told you to go away. Didn''t you hear that? Don''t get out of my way In Cao Wu''s eyes, no one in Baiyun City dares to be hostile to them at all. Neither the Liu family nor the sun family can hold the white robed people firmly in front of them. Although the Liu family also hugged him, it was obvious that the Cao family did not hold him more firmly. Naturally, Cao Wu could not believe that anyone would dare to fight against him at such a time. Especially the old man, who seemed to be about to enter the coffin with half his foot, had the courage to fight against him? However, he was totally unexpected. Wu Meng didn''t seem to hear Cao Wen at all. He was still driving the camel car slowly. Other warriors also saw something wrong with this scene and quickly stepped back. Cao Wu was scolding. He felt that he was completely covered by a terrible force, and suddenly fell down. Cao Wu roared angrily: "did you really not hear what I said? Old man, are you really shameless? Are you deaf? " Naturally, Wu Meng could not be hostile to a small warrior, let alone pay attention to him. However, this actually encouraged Cao Wu''s care. Cao Wu roars angrily, and then stares at the camel car carried by Yang Fan. Although he doesn''t see the real face of Yang Fan clearly, he faintly feels that Yang Fan in the camel pool is definitely not a simple thing. Cao Wu said to the guard beside him, "what is the purpose of raising you? If you want to use you now, don''t you give it to me as soon as possible!" The guard beside him was stunned for a moment. Then he slowly came back to his senses and said, "I understand, I understand! Don''t worry, young master. We will finish the task! " Chapter 341 The guards all around rush up to Wu Meng. Cao Wu''s mouth draws a smile of satisfaction. Baiyun city is his territory. It''s impossible for someone to attack him. Even if it''s just a provocation, it won''t make him feel better. To his surprise, Yang Fan was always in the camel car and didn''t even want to show his face. "Even now, he still refuses to come out. This guy obviously looks down on himself. He has to give him a good look." Cao Wu was a little angry. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Wu Meng coldly put down a word, resounding through the whole Baiyun city. Cao Wu''s guards were suddenly attacked by the pressure from the camel car, and they stepped back towards the rear. These people were full of blood, and they were in a complete coma because of serious injuries. Wu Meng is still moving forward slowly. People around him are shocked. Looking at Wu Meng in front of him, they have no idea what''s going on here. When they see that these guards are about to approach Yang Fan''s camel cart, they are suddenly attacked by Yang Fan, and then they fly out in a flash, seriously injured and comatose. "Do you see clearly? What the hell happened! " All the people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They shook their heads one after another, saying that they didn''t know what had happened just now. Cao Wu also fell to the ground, his face turned pale. Looking at the guards who had been in a coma, he kept shouting: "what are you doing? Don''t you stand up for me! How can you be knocked down so easily? " Deng Deng Deng! Camel instantly came to Cao Wu''s body, Wu Meng gently waved, all around a vast heaven and earth spiritual power suddenly surging out, Wu Meng coldly said: "don''t want to die, give me roll!" When people around heard Wu Meng''s words, they were all shocked. Without any hesitation, they chose to retreat to the rear. Some timid even spat out a mouthful of white foam, while Cao Wu on the ground spat out a mouthful of blood suddenly, and the ground was mixed with visceral debris. Cao Wu''s face turned pale in an instant. He flew out quickly and smashed on the wall, pounding his chest powerlessly. People all around can''t help but take a breath when they see this scene. Cao Wu is not willing to look at it. For a moment, the world was silent. Others looked at Cao Wen anxiously and kept silent. Yang Fan in the camel car was so powerful that they could not know what level Yang Fan had reached? It''s just that Yang Fan''s strength can''t be measured. Wu Meng''s strength is so strong that he can be a little coachman for Yang Fan. They can''t even think about how noble the identity of the characters sitting in the camel car is. All the people who saw the scene in front of them in Baiyun city were very curious about who Yang Fan was and how he could let Wu Meng, a man with terrible power, play such an insignificant role as a coachman. I''m afraid it''s no less than the royal family of Chu. Wu Meng suddenly became the original appearance. The weakness that an old man should have completely appeared in him. It seemed that he had no strength. His vitality appeared and disappeared all of a sudden. However, all of you know that this old man is not an old man who has stepped into the coffin with half a foot. He is actually a super strong man. He is so powerful that they dare not look directly at him. The camel car moved forward slowly, and the surrounding warriors quickly retreated towards the rear. No one dared to look directly at the camel car in front of them. They knew very well that if they dared to block the strong camel car in front of them, it would mean that they were looking for their own death. Looking at the camel cart, which has gradually become a black spot, other people''s faces are extremely complicated. Cao Wu''s guards on the ground already don''t know whether they are dead or alive. Cao Wu is still lying quietly below. As for the onlookers who retreated behind, they were all whispering. "My God, it seems that from today on, there will be another terrible figure in Baiyun city. We can never perceive the level of the old man''s strength in front of us!" "However, I am very curious that such a tough character would like to be someone else''s coachman. How noble are the people sitting in it!" As soon as this sentence was uttered, people''s hearts suddenly became more and more fiery. It can make a strong man with unpredictable strength willingly play the role of coachman. In their opinion, Wu Meng''s strength must at least exist in the early Yuan Dynasty, or even in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. As for whether he can go up, they dare not think, After all, there are not so strong characters in the whole city. It''s such a terrible thing for the warriors in Yuanying to act as rickshaw pullers. Even if they break their heads, they can''t believe it. So many of the warriors present just think that Wu Meng has other magical means. In the face of the eventful Baiyun city since then, some people have left Baiyun city overnight, while others plan to stay at home quietly and watch the changes to see how things are going to develop? Not long after Yang Fan went, Cao''s family soon learned the news and arrived. Even Cao Wu''s father put down the important things and came back as soon as possible. After a while, several warriors in white robes surrounded the Cao family''s leader. As for the others, they all came quickly, and the family''s heirs were badly hurt. How could they not be in a hurry. Especially when the owners of Cao''s family have already sent out in person, even if it is to show their face, they have to get here quickly. Cao Wu''s father, who is also the head of the Cao family, saw Cao Wu collapsed under the ground at a glance. His face suddenly changed and he immediately roared: "who made it? Who the hell is this After Cao Wu was gently lifted up, Cao Shan''s anger on his face remained almost all the time. He began to check Cao Wu''s body. Only then did he find that Cao Wu''s body had been completely broken. Today, Cao Wu has become a waste of almost impossible cultivation. "Who has the courage to hurt my son?" Cao Shan kept roaring. When people around saw this scene, they wanted to leave immediately. However, Cao Shan said coldly, "is it so easy to go? Stop, all of you Chapter 342 Just as the others wanted to leave, Cao Shan''s voice spread around in an instant, and everyone heard it immediately. All people are constantly shaking, as if they were cast body art in general, like a stone suddenly standing in place, they slowly turn back.. But found in front of them suddenly appeared a white robed warrior, they can only show a hard and bitter smile, in front of the white robed warrior helplessly said: "my Lord!" The warrior''s hand is engraved with some strange symbols and is wearing a white robe, which is obviously different from other ordinary white robed warriors. If other people can watch carefully, they will find red runes engraved on his hands, which makes people feel extremely cold. The white robed warrior is obviously the mysterious person who occupied Baiyun city. The mysterious white robed warrior coldly said: "what happened, Cao Shan, you must explain it to me as soon as possible!" Cao Shan had a bitter smile on his face, while the other warriors were frightened. Cao Shan had already restrained his anger, calmed down slowly, and said: "I don''t know about it. I can''t explain it to you for the time being. My son has been hurt. Please do it for me, Please ask these bastards The white robed warrior showed a joking smile and said, "I''ll give you a piece of Kungfu. You have asked me about the whole process of this matter. Tell me quickly which bastard is stirring up the wind and rain here, and making my Baiyun City restless!" "My Lord, I''m also very anxious. I''ll ask as soon as possible, where did the guy hurt my son, and what happened? You''ll tell me all about it!" Cao Shan had a look of anger on his face. When he just looked at Cao Wu''s whole meridians, he found that Cao Wu''s whole meridians had been completely broken, and it was impossible for him to get better. The man in white robe was also staring at the people in front of him. Some of the others were shocked, and immediately fell on their knees to explain, But the white robed strongman did not allow them to kneel down, and the surging soul power released immediately imprisoned them and made them unable to move. In desperation, the warriors who failed to escape told the mysterious man in white the whole story. After a while, they told the man in white the whole story. He nodded, and the soldiers who didn''t have time to run away asked bitterly: "I tell you, this is what happened. Can we go back?" Their faces were very nervous. I didn''t know if the white robed man would let them go. However, at this moment, Cao Shan came to the white robed man, grabbed him and prayed: "my Lord, you want my son Cao Wu to be the master! He didn''t invite anyone to offend anyone in this Baiyun city. He actually got into such a big disaster. The guy in front of him is fierce. He obviously wants to challenge your authority! " The white robed man was so angry by Cao Shan, and roared madly: "I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t pull and pull, just let go of your dirty hands!" The white robed man was pulled by Cao Shan, and the anger in his heart rushed to his heart. He shook his hand and roared angrily. That pair of cold eyes, like arrow rain, stabbed directly in Cao Shan''s heart. Cao Shan immediately felt that his whole body was wrapped by a cold feeling. He didn''t dare to say a word more. Then he stepped back and stayed quietly. The white robed warrior looked at Cao Shan in front of him with disdain. Just now, those people had made it clear that the other side didn''t start, and Cao Wu''s guards were easily solved. That means that the strength of the other side is not just the golden elixir realm. It may be that he stepped into Yuanying. A strong Yuanying suddenly appeared here, which made him doubt, How could this Yuanying strongman appear here? After all, there are few strong people coming back in small places like Baiyun city. If they were not asked to come by zongmen, they would not have chosen such a small place at all. Although he only doubts that the person in front of him is a warrior in the golden elixir realm, or a warrior in the Golden elixir realm with special skills, he is not willing to doubt that a Yuanying strong man is coming. When they came here, they knew that Baiyun city was only a small place, and there could be no strong people. It was because there was no strong people that they chose to come here to complete the task. After all, they took the least risk. In addition, there are only three strong men in Baiyun city and he who have entered Yuanying. However, although they have already entered, they have only reluctantly entered after swallowing pills. Once they meet a real strong man in Yuanying, they are likely to be defeated. What''s more, they have already learned that the sect will send an elder to come, The elder''s lowest level must reach Yuanying. With the help of the strong from the sect, the white robed warrior is not very worried. Soon, the man in white robe turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in front of many warriors. He just left a sentence: "I''ll find out about this matter. You can deal with it as soon as possible. Just follow me first. I''ll explain something to you later!" Cao Shan didn''t have the slightest hesitation. Naturally, he knew very well that he couldn''t get revenge with his strength. He could only rely on the clan power behind the white robed man, and could only walk in the direction of the white robed man in an instant. The rest of the Warriors also felt lucky and said: "fortunately, nothing happened. I thought I was going to die just now, The power of the white robed man was so strong that it was oppressive. He seemed to be out of breath in front of him! " The rest of the warriors could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. A stone hanging in their heart fell instantly. However, one of them found a strange mark on his arm. Soon, other people also appeared a strange mark, leaving behind a few martial arts are looking at each other, do not know what happened? It''s too late when they realize what''s going on. "What''s going on?" "What''s the matter? Why do I have this black air?" "Yes, it''s weird, it''s weird!" One of them suddenly turned pale, his body was sucked by others, his flesh and blood were swallowed by others, and his life was general. Chapter 343 With the naked eye speed, they become old, the wrinkles on their face appear slowly, and suddenly they become hairy, and the forehead lines are more and more, even the hair is completely from black to white, with the naked eye speed, they become a vicissitudes of life. Looking at such a strange scene in front of me, the man who didn''t have time to escape roared madly: "help A scream suddenly spread out, and soon, those people became a corpse completely. After they died, a black smoke slowly floated down their bodies and surged in all directions. The white robed man in front of them suddenly received the smoke, and his mouth could not help showing a strange smile. This guy''s Sun Moon sect was originally evil, so he couldn''t let go of the previous martial arts. The purpose of their sect was to master the whole Chu state and devour the martial arts of the whole Chu state. Of course, the white robed people in the sun and moon demon clan is called the sun and moon god clan! Yang Fan is still in the camel car at the moment, teasing Yang Xiaoke gently. He never thought about the impact of this incident. However, the trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not enough. There are continuous bursts of noise on the whole street, which spread all over the streets in an instant. "You are a group of untouchables. If you don''t get out of the way and block the way back, you know what the consequences are!" I saw the Cao family''s warrior surrounded Yang Fan''s camel car in an instant. This sudden change made everyone greatly surprised. All of them stepped back, their eyes fixed on the camel car in front of them. In fact, before that, they had already noticed the oddity of the camel car. At that time, they were still surprised that the driver of the camel car was an old man. Moreover, no one didn''t know the situation in Baiyun city. Everyone was very careful. No one dared to drive the camel car so high-profile on this avenue. Moreover, the speed of Yang Fan and Wu Meng was very fast, and they didn''t want to slow down. In the eyes of the common people, they seemed to be rampant, and they didn''t care at all. "You say, who is the man on the camel cart? Why so bold? " "Ha ha, I don''t know what the characters in the camel cart are, but I must have offended the Cao family. Otherwise, the Cao family doesn''t have to fight like this!" "Ha ha, that''s right. It seems that the people on the camel cart offended the Cao family after all, but it''s estimated that the people on the camel cart must have endless hatred with the Cao family. I just don''t know how strong this man is. Today''s Cao family has taken refuge in the sun and moon demon sect!" "With the support of the sun and moon demon clan, who else can offend his Cao family in Baiyun city?" Many people totally dislike the Cao family''s way of doing things. After the Cao family took refuge in the sun and moon demon sect and mastered the whole Baiyun City, it can be said that they were extremely arrogant and domineering. Compared with the original Cao sun and Liu family, the situation was completely different when the three families were dominant and balanced. The original Cao family is still half covered, but now the Cao family is really lazy to do even the last fig leaf. They completely untie the fig leaf. I don''t know how many people can''t see it recently. If it wasn''t for their weakness, I''m afraid these people would have stood up long ago. "If you do, don''t talk nonsense. If the Cao family really hears about it, you will live today, and I''m afraid you won''t live tomorrow!" "Alas, the Cao family is the death seeking hell of Baiyun city. Whoever he wants to die, who can still live!" Immediately someone blocked the speaker''s mouth and told him not to make any more noise. Yang Fan also heard the movement around him, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Yang Fan, who has thoroughly refined the origin, has completely mastered the way of heaven of the state of Chu. I''m afraid that no one in the world is his enemy. How can he care about the noise of these ants! But Cao Shan suddenly came to Yang Fan''s carriage and saluted the white robed man respectfully. Cao Shan''s eyes were full of fire, and he could not restrain his anger. He knew that if he wanted revenge, he could not help him except the white robed man. The guards scattered a way, and the man in white came quickly, glancing at the camel cart. Cao Shan would like to rush forward and pull Yang Fan''s head out to kill him, but the man in white robe has told him that the existence in the camel cart is likely to be the strong one to reach Yuanying''s existence, and the strength is not low. Cao Shan can''t help but be surprised. He never thought that the strength of the warrior who killed his son had reached Yuanying''s existence. Originally, he was not very afraid. His strength was just the golden elixir. He was only one step away from entering Yuanying. Compared with Yuanying, his strength was naturally out of reach. However, he did not worry that he was not the opponent of the warrior in the carriage. With the help of the man in white robe and the sun moon demon sect behind him, it must be absolutely impossible for the strong man in the carriage to deal with him. At that time, as long as the white robed people will give up Yang Fan in the car, they will be able to avenge their son. The white robed man was also looking at the camel cart with a dignified face at the moment, and his heart had already turned over a rough sea, leaving only the worry that he could not stop. He didn''t want to take care of it at first. Now he is extremely regretful. The warrior in the camel car is too powerful. When he wants to explore his soul, he finds that his soul power can''t be extended. Just when he wants to step in, it disappears instantly. He can''t see clearly, but there is no movement in the camel car, What is the strength level of that strong man? When he saw Wu Meng beside him, he was shocked. His pupils suddenly shrank. There was only panic in his eyes. His body trembled and he exclaimed: "how can a coachman have such strength? Who the hell is this guy? " The white robed man''s words instantly attracted all the attention of the people around him. When Cao Shan heard this, he quickly asked, "what happened to you, my lord? Is there anything strange about this guy?" He looked at the expression on the white robe''s face, green and white. He could not stop worrying that even the man in white robe could not deal with the warrior in the camel. He could not see why he was so surprised! The man in white robe didn''t pay more attention to Cao Shan. He just calmed down. Then he stared at the camel cart in front of him. All that remained in his heart was worry and fear. Chapter 344 Ouyang De, a man in white robe, could not find out who was in the car. He only felt that something seemed to hinder him. He could not find out who was sitting in the car. He was more worried. Ouyang de could only look at Wu Meng in front of him and say, "who are you and why do you want to come to Baiyun? Please tell me!" Ouyang De, the white robed man, took a deep breath and took a look at Wu Meng. He was only shocked. On one side, Cao Wu said, "why on earth are you doing this? This is just an old guy who is about to enter the coffin. Why don''t you be polite to them? Let''s just do it However, when Cao Wu said this, he already felt deeply regret. make love! A sound suddenly spread out, in an instant, it flew out backward, teeth fell off and hit the wall heavily. Wu Meng stares at Ouyang de coldly, and the white robed man Ouyang de stares at Wu Meng coldly. Ouyang de didn''t expect that Cao Wu was so stupid. When people around him saw the scene, they could not help but take a breath. How could Cao''s family owner be so easily fanned away. They were also deeply surprised that the strength of the white robed people was beyond their imagination, but Wu Meng said coldly: "get out of here! I don''t want to do it. If you force me again, I may do it. If you force me again, I won''t really do it. " His voice was like thunder, which suddenly burst apart beside the people. The people around him could not help shivering slightly and did not dare to move at all. Ouyang De, the man in white, looked more worried and said coldly, "what do you want to do? Don''t you really sell me face? " Ouyang de never thought that he took the initiative to solve the problem of Cao Wen, but this guy didn''t give himself any face. Looking at each other completely not to face, the white robed man Ouyang De''s face instantly gloomy down. "Ouyang De, we''re here. Who on earth dares to provoke us? Does he have such courage after eating ambition?" All of a sudden, several figures slowly fell from the sky. Ouyang De, the man in white robe, saw these people and immediately said to them, "Xiang Wen, Xiang Wu, you are here at last. Now that you are here, I don''t need to worry!" Ouyang De, together with the three of them, I''m afraid that even if the peak of Yuanying realm exists, it''s impossible to suppress them. Ouyang de doesn''t think that the old man in front of him is the peak of Yuanying realm. One side of Xiang Wen and two people said at the same time: "do you send a message to us about this car, this camel car is really a little strange!" The two of them could not find out what was strange in the car, and the identity of the old man in front of them. In their opinion, no matter how strong Wu Meng was, he couldn''t work together with the three of them. Xiang Wen coldly said: "since we can''t find out the situation, why don''t we just start talking so much nonsense?" Ouyang De''s face is also a smile, their strength to deal with this person should not be difficult. Ouyang De, Xiang Wu and Xiang Wen also looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Before, Ouyang de didn''t start because he was worried about Wu Meng''s strength. However, since someone had come to help him, he naturally didn''t have any worries. Boom! The momentum of the three people suddenly expanded in all directions like the waves. The faces of the people around them turned pale, and a mouthful of blood with poor cultivation suddenly spurted out, and they were in a coma. In the blink of an eye, three blood dragons spread to the sky. Boom! People are also staring at the three huge blood dragons in front of them. The Dragon slowly condenses into the essence and roars up to the sky in an instant. People around are shocked to see the three huge terrible dragons in front of them. Almost one shivered and fell to the ground. The three huge dragons'' scarlet eyes looked at Wu Meng, and suddenly attacked Wu Meng. All the people around him quickly dodged. Wu Meng just sneered: "ha ha, with such a little thing, you want to defeat me. You look down on me too much!" Wu Meng looks at Yang Fan who is in the car all the time. Yang Fan doesn''t speak, which makes him afraid and worried. However, what he is afraid of is not the attack of these guys, but Yang Fan''s attitude. All around the earth then trembled, around the ground appeared as a cobweb like cracks. Bang bang! The body of the three dragons trembled and split in an instant. Ouyang de three people at the same time only feel surprised, desperately roar up, suddenly, a figure instantly appeared in front of the three people, the three people''s pupils also can''t help contracting, originally want to struggle strength, but found that they did everything is almost in vain. Under the blow of Wu Meng, the three people flew out in an instant, and after a while they fell on the ground. For a moment, the smoke and dust slowly flew up towards the sky, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. When everyone looked at the scene, there was only a blank in their mind. They did not expect that the old man in front of them directly bombarded the three people into the pit. "The strength of the old man is really incredible. At least there are three strong people in Yuanying. One Ouyang De is enough to crush the whole Baiyun City, not to mention three warriors who are enough to crush Baiyun city!" Bang bang! Three people is a mouthful of blood spit out, blood soon splashed to the outside, which mixed with visceral debris. Ouyang De, they can''t believe that Wu Meng, who has almost stepped into the coffin with one foot, is so strong. They suddenly have the idea of running away. Wumeng can easily destroy the strength of the three of them is not the early existence, it is very likely to reach the middle or even late Yuan infant. A strong man in the late Yuan Dynasty arrives in Baiyun city without any reason. How can they not doubt whether there are spies who reveal information to the outside world in zongmen, so that other zongmen find traces of the sun and moon demons here. Otherwise, how could a powerful warrior in the late Yuan Dynasty appear in such a small city as Baiyun city? This city can never attract the existence of Yuan Dynasty. What makes them feel even more terrifying is that a strong man who has reached the late Yuan Dynasty is willing to be a rickshaw driver for others, which they can''t imagine. Chapter 345 Naturally, they can''t believe that the later stage of yuanyingjing could have done such a humble job, and obviously they were willing and respectful. Even in the sun and moon demon sect, Wu Meng is enough to be an elder. It can be said that in the state of Chu, the strong in Yuan Ying realm are almost invincible as long as they are willing to fight. There are only ten big doors that can''t be rolled by one hand? Three people looked at each other, and they were also surprised. Their strength could not defeat Wu Meng. If they wanted to escape, they could not escape. They don''t know what to do, and they know that they can''t escape without doing their best. The three soon looked around at the crowd, and then the crowd around did not see that the three''s eyes had been slowly scanning around them, and they were still stunned. Wu Meng''s eyes twinkled with cold light. It seemed that he could see the movements of the three people. Without the slightest hesitation, Ouyang de three suddenly rose up, a surge of power burst out between the extremely evil breath, the whole world seemed to sink down. The eyes of the three of them twinkled with strange blood. Bang bang! A strange smell of terror appeared at the feet of the three people. A strange Rune slowly emerged on the big array. The rune soon rose up and rushed into the sky. As if a blood red strange palace, slowly flowing out of the red smoke, suddenly soaked all around. All the people felt trembling, especially the smell of blood in the air, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable. All of them were shocked to see the strange scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe that Ouyang de could use such a terrible array, which they couldn''t believe. The onlookers around were talking one by one. "What kind of array is this? Why is it so terrible! " Ouyang De, the three men in the sky, are using a terrible array. They look so terrible, it''s like hell on earth. "What do these guys want to do? Is it difficult for him to destroy this Baiyun city? " Everyone is a face of fear, everyone''s face is shocked to the extreme. Terrorist events happen again and again, and every terrorist event is a disaster for Baiyun city. Wu Meng, who can be crushed with one hand, was deeply shocked by the existence of the terror array that these three strange Yuanying Warriors used at the same time. Wu Meng could have chosen to crush them with one hand to make them have no resistance. What worries people is that Wu Meng was watching quietly and didn''t mean to stop them at all. They chose to fight to the death and made such a strange attack. It seems that it''s a very difficult array, which makes people feel more and more scared. All of a sudden, bursts of panic in the crowd boiling up. "What on earth is that?" All the people were completely attracted by the sound, and their eyes turned to Ouyang de. Ouyang De''s feet suddenly appeared the same strange array as the sky. A warrior panicked and yelled: "this is not a good omen. The array that these people used is really weird. It''s not like a normal array. Do they want to exterminate us, absorb our flesh and blood, and achieve an ulterior goal?" However, the voice as like as two peas appeared, and his feet appeared exactly the same as the array of blood in the sky. All of them looked at this method. Suddenly, there was a very ominous feeling in their hearts, which made people afraid. "Ah, ah There was a shrill scream, and the flesh and blood of the warrior was corroding instantly. His body became blood, and all of a sudden he melted into the huge blood fog. Everyone looked at the strange scene in front of him, and suddenly felt numb. It was too terrible that a living person should be reduced to blood. At this moment, someone panicked and yelled: "this is absolutely weird array. They want to refine us. It''s insidious. It''s too insidious! Ah, help Everyone looked at the strange array, and the man''s voice suddenly reminded them. "Ouyang De is going to exterminate them!" There was a blank space in their mind, and their infinite fear surged into their hearts. Looking at the terrible array with blood mist in the sky, they knew that it was definitely not a good array. It was very likely that these people were evil monks. Only the friars of the demon clan can use this terrible array to devour the flesh and blood, which is enough to threaten all the living people and monsters under the coverage. It can be said that whoever uses this strange array will be surrounded and suppressed by the major forces in the state of Chu. "What are you doing?" cried a big man in panic? If you don''t run quickly, don''t you want to die here? " He roared and ran. Before he could take a few steps, he found that his legs had no strength and fell to the ground. The burly man''s face was as pale as a piece of paper, and his body was stiff without any breath. "Please, spare our lives!" The burly man''s head turned into puffs of smoke and melted into the array. Like the original man, his whole body turned into blood in an instant. All the people were standing in the same place, and they suddenly recovered. "Why can that array strike the people below so accurately?" All of a sudden, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Yang Fan was teasing Yang Xiaoke in the camel cart. Yang Fan was clear about what was going on outside, but he didn''t intend to do it. Instead, he wanted to see what these evil monks could do. He also wanted to change the boring life. It was too boring. There was no adjustment in this life, Yang Fan is also increasingly looking forward to it. However, different from Yang Fan''s mood, the onlookers outside were amazed one by one. There was only fear in their hearts. After all, the threat of the array in front of them was too great. There was only fear in their hearts. Everyone who could see the array had only fear in their hearts. They only worry about whether the three strange monks in front of them will be the descendants of the legendary demons and the blood of those demons. Chapter 346 They are very worried about whether they will become sacrificial offerings. Thinking that they are likely to be swallowed up and become sacrificial offerings of this array, all the warriors feel at the bottom of the valley. Seeing every warrior of the array above the sky, there is only endless confusion in his heart. Ouyang de laughed: "even if you really find out, what can you do to us? I''m telling you, everyone has to die here today! " Ouyang De''s face was ferocious and roared instantly, just like a terrible devil opening his mouth and roaring around him. Ouyang de glanced at Wu Meng coldly, pointed to Wu Meng and said, "do you think you are really invincible? Has the final say that punishment by hacking process is a painful price for you. What you do today is a price that you can''t afford, whether you choose to split up or kill all the pieces. In the face of Ouyang De''s threat, Wu Meng is still relaxed, not even touched. It''s just the attack of a few warriors in the early Yuan Dynasty. Even if they devour all the warriors in Baiyun City, the power of this array is more than 10 times stronger. Wu Meng''s heart is not worried. However, at this moment, Yang Fan could not help but said to Wu Meng, "what are you dawdling about? These bastards want to devour others with blood array. Do you want me to teach you such evil ways? If it goes out, it will be In the carriage, Yang Fan''s voice came out slowly, and the surrounding world was constantly shaking. Yang Fan''s voice suddenly soared to the sky, breaking through the sky. All the people around were left in a panic. Ouyang De''s three pupils in the sky suddenly contracted. They couldn''t believe that someone in the camel cart made a sound. Who is it? Why can I command this terrible warrior in front of me. The warriors of Baiyun city also focused their eyes on the camel car, and they were a little excited. Wu Meng can''t help shivering when he hears Yang Fan''s voice. He really forgot his identity just now. He is just a coachman in the camel car. His task is to clear all the obstacles on Yang Fan''s road. He should have been ruthless, or even killed them directly. Wu Meng hesitated here for a long time. He wanted to play the role of an expert in the world, but in the face of Yang Fan''s urging, he wanted to point the sky and paint the earth. Without the slightest hesitation, Wu Meng''s golden light kept blooming, just like the light of the world. Around slowly appeared like fireflies in general slowly fluttering ball of light, his momentum instantly swept to the whole city of Baiyun, all people are gaping. Naturally, it is impossible for them to understand why Wumeng has entered the age of decadence, but why he has such a strong power? The old man is an existence in the late stage of Yuanying. Ouyang de on the sky is also panic shouting: "how is this possible? Why is his strength so strong? How is it possible that he is a warrior in Yuanying''s realm?" It''s incredible that the warrior in Yuanying''s realm would be willing to serve as a coachman for a camel car in Baiyun city. Soon, with Ouyang de as the center, the array under the feet of the three disappeared in an instant, and the bloodstains on the sky slowly emerged, and soon disappeared between the heaven and the earth. Wu Meng''s face was instantly frozen, and the terrorist attack was like a dragon''s continuous attack around him. The space around him was shocked by Wu Meng''s move and crackled. Everywhere Wu Meng attacked, he was destroyed by one blow. Ouyang de suddenly screamed, and the array under their feet was broken. They never thought that Wu Meng had such strong strength. With their strength, they could never escape Wu Meng''s terrible blow. In the heart is to feel extremely afraid, Ouyang de three people''s figure in the moment under Wu Meng this blow instant disappear without a trace, completely became the powder. Bang bang! Boom! The thunder vibrated, the heaven and the earth vibrated, rippled all around the earth, and the air above the sky was constantly emerging like a tide. With such a terrible attack, the three people could not survive at all. The streets around are also in a mess. The houses are gradually collapsing, the buildings between the streets are broken, and there are pits under the ground. The whole street is in a mess. All people are standing in the same place, looking at Wu Meng, there is not a trace of blood on their faces. Are the three yuan babies so easily eliminated? Is this the strength of the strong in Yuanying? Such a terrorist attack can almost be called the destruction of heaven and earth. If Wumeng is willing, I''m afraid the whole Baiyun city will be completely suppressed and turned into powder by Wumeng. Their understanding of Wu Meng''s strength is constantly refreshing. Wu Meng''s strength is terrible, especially they don''t know which level Wu Meng belongs to. They have a vague understanding of the current level of Wu Meng. But Wu Meng let them know how weak their strength was in front of the warriors in Yuan Ying realm. The whole street is silent, it can be said that the needle can be heard, everyone is silently lowered his head, do not dare to say more, everyone is quiet, the street is only the sound of sobbing, if there is any, it is just a continuous breathing voice. Boom! At this moment, a streamer suddenly appeared in the sky, and the breath of terror instantly suppressed on everyone''s head. They were almost out of breath. All the warriors don''t know what happened. "What''s the matter?" The breath of terror fell down like the thunder on the nine days, like the towering mountain suppressed on the heads of the people. Even Wu Meng''s eyebrows could not help frowning. Looking at the streamer in the sky, he could not help but outline a smile of great joy. But he did not expect a more powerful existence. "Does yuanyingjing exist in the later period?" Wu Meng guessed that the owner of this breath was probably the elder of Ouyang De''s school. The figure appeared in the sky soon. When he caught a cold glimpse of it, the people''s faces were extremely ugly. The man''s eyes were full of evil looks, and his terrible eyes were emitting red light. It seemed that it was frightening, The robe on his body is constantly fluttering with the wind, which makes people feel that he is being watched by the snake. Chapter 347 This man is he min, the elder of Ouyang Dezong sect. He Min''s face is very ugly. He slowly releases his soul power and feels the residual breath of Ouyang De, but he can''t find the residual breath of Ouyang de at all. Ouyang de doesn''t appear, which makes him feel strange. He min can only think of one possibility, that is, all his disciples stationed in Baiyun city by the sun moon demon sect have been killed, and they have been brutally attacked by the enemy, and even a complete corpse has not been left. He Min kept looking at Wu Meng in front of him. Wu Meng suddenly said with a smile: "although you are strong, I''m afraid you are not my opponent. If you want to live, surrender as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness!" Wu Meng doesn''t dare to say anything more now. Yang Fan is still watching him. He''s afraid to let Yang Fan hear his arrogant words. Now he knows his own identity. Wu Meng''s words are so arrogant. He also has the qualification to be arrogant. After all, a small warrior in the middle of Yuan Dynasty is nothing. Wu Meng has killed Ouyang De, and even he min, the elder of Ouyang De''s clan, is afraid that his strength is limited. It is impossible to make any big waves at all. The gap between his strength is like heaven and earth. "Who are you? How can you have so much courage? " He Min''s face is instantly gloomy, and his eyes are constantly flashing cold light, just like a strange monster. If he hadn''t guessed wrong just now, I''m afraid that the character in Wu Meng''s tone was him. He was also a strong yuan infant, and he was despised, especially when he saw that he was just a guy who stepped into the coffin with one foot, and he didn''t know where he had the courage to say it. He Min''s eyes immediately turned to Wu Meng''s body, Wu Meng is still a smile, there is no more explanation, there is no fear. He min was instantly annoyed. However, when he carefully looked at Wu Meng''s realm, he found that he could not see Wu Meng''s realm at all, leaving only a burst of astonishment in his heart. He Min guessed in his heart that the strength level of this old guy was even higher than that of him. He Min didn''t notice Yang Fan in the car at all, and Yang Fan didn''t want to make a sound, so he only focused on Wu Meng. He Min forcibly suppresses the impulse to kill in his heart and stares at Wu Meng. However, he suddenly thinks of a possibility. Is this guy the reason why the previous disciples disappeared? He Min found that all the people were looking at Yang Fan in the camel, but they were not looking at Wu Meng. He Min thought that the onlookers were looking at Wu Meng, and secretly guessed: "this man is the culprit who caused the death of several disciples!" At the thought that this guy''s strength level is higher than him, he min can''t see each other''s strength level clearly at all. His heart is a burst of worry. Although he guesses that there may be some hidden magic weapon on the other person, he doesn''t dare to guess at all. He can only say helplessly: "I''m the elder of the sun moon demon sect. I don''t know where you come from, elder? Who is the name of the elder! Let''s get out of the way, please Wu Meng sneered: "what is the sun and moon demon sect? Our name depends on you, a tiny mole ant. You underestimate us too much and overestimate yourself too much." Wu Meng is not polite at all. He is angry with He Min all of a sudden. He never thought that this guy would not face himself so much. He is trembling with anger. He clenches his fist and wants to fight, but he suppresses the impulse in his heart. He Min finally held back and said: "master, there are countless strong men in the world. There are people outside the world. There is a day outside the world. Master is so arrogant and arrogant in the territory we occupy. Aren''t you afraid that I, the sun and moon demon sect, will be guilty? I am indeed a mole ant, but the Lord and elder of the sun moon demon sect are not. I hope you will know. " He Min''s eyes flickered, and he had already made up his mind. If he could leave safely, he must report the matter to the clan as soon as possible, and let the clan leader decide. If he could not let the other party die here, how could he get angry in his heart? "I''d better get out of here. I''ll tell you what you think you are. I know who you are. You are with the three guys before. Since you come and want to go, it''s too beautiful to think about it!" "No!" He Min''s pupils contract, but his body seems to be fixed, and he can''t move at all. He wants to struggle, but he can''t get out. He Min yelled, "what do you want to do?" "Ha ha!" A smile appeared on Wu Meng''s face. The intention of killing made everyone feel deeply afraid, and Wumeng''s killing opportunity immediately enveloped everyone. It can be said that except for Yang Fan in the camel car, everyone felt deeply trembling and uneasy, especially he min in front of him. He Min felt that He Min''s killing intention was even more frightening. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m the elder of the sun moon demon sect. The sect is very powerful and you can''t resist it, especially the Lord and the supreme elder. If you kill me, they will chase and kill you from today on. Even if you want to escape, you can''t escape!" He Min kept roaring. Wu Meng just said coldly: "it''s just a warrior in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s not worth making me so timid. As for whether the leader of your clan will take revenge, as long as they kill you, they won''t find out. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to know my trace!" Wu Meng''s breath of terror immediately pressed against He Min, just like the towering Mount Tai. He Min could not bear the terrible momentum. He Min burst out with blood, mixed with some internal organs. He Min is more and more scared. Looking at Wu Meng''s face, there is only fear in his eyes. He Min trembles deeply. This guy is Yuan Ying''s perfect existence. Wu Meng said coldly: "I''m afraid you can''t continue to live. I advise you to surrender. Maybe I can spare your whole body!" However, He Min didn''t have time to say a word. Wu Meng didn''t give him the preparation to surrender at all. His whole body''s spiritual power turned around and blew towards he min. The surging force pressed out, he min could only utter a continuous scream, suddenly the bone broke, and there was no light in his eyes. Chapter 348 He Min''s whole body gradually turns into a puff of smoke and disappears. A strong man in Yuanying state died so easily. Wu Meng just glanced coldly at the back. He didn''t want to look at it much. Then he went back to the camel cart and jumped his horse. Everyone knows how terrible the old man''s strength is? Wu Meng drove the camel car away quickly, and the people around him just stared at the camel car silently. They didn''t dare to say a word. After the camel car went far away, many people suddenly collapsed on the ground, breathing heavily, and there was no brilliance in their eyes, All of them took a look at the bloodstains slowly seeping on the ground, and he min, who was staring at the sky. Their hearts are unable to help but feel trembling, eyes in the only infinite panic and panic! "This guy is too powerful! The powerful man in yuanyingjing was killed in one move. This old man is really extraordinary! " "I''m afraid there will be no peace in Baiyun city from today. We have to prepare to leave." "Well, I don''t know who that man is, why can Yuan Ying Qiang be willing to be a insignificant coachman at his feet?" "Ha ha, now the Cao family is finished. That guy has abandoned the sun moon demon clan. How long can the Cao family survive if they want to survive?" All people leave in a hurry. They don''t know what will happen next. Of course, some people are afraid, but they can''t leave at all. Their roots are in this city. Once they leave, they just can''t live! Yang Fan soon comforted Yang Xiaoke in the camel car driven by Wu Meng, and looked back at the group of people in Baiyun city. The whole Baiyun city is left with infinite panic. After all, the existence of a warrior who can easily crush Yuanying makes them feel deeply shaken. The sun and moon demon clan is so powerful that they are crushed to death. This kind of news is like a bolt from the blue in Baiyun city. The most powerful one in Baiyun city is the Lord of Baiyun City, who has just set foot in the realm of Yuanying, and a strong man who can strangle Yuanying in the early days is just like the magic in myths and legends! After learning the news, no one in Baiyun City dares to go out and make a public appearance. All of them are cautious in the city, and no one dares to speak freely. Even the most arrogant Cao family and Liu family are now in a panic. The door is closed. From time to time, they send their servants to inquire at the door. No one wants to go. Even the servants are lazy from time to time, and dare not go out to meet people at all. However, the news of the death of the strong sent by the sun moon demon sect soon spread to the Cao family. The whole Cao family was left with panic and fear. Their biggest support was naturally the powerful Sun Moon demon sect. If it wasn''t for the sun moon demon sect to support them, I''m afraid they would not be able to support them at all. The Cao family, who had already died of serious injuries in the same place, had no one to send out to clean up the corpses. Originally, their Cao family was a strong one in Yuanying. And the Liu family soon felt deep fear, today''s Liu family and Cao family can not suppress the rising sun family. After all, without the sun and moon, how can they resist the sun family. Yang Fan ordered Wumeng to kill Cao Wu, the head of the Cao family, which caused their panic. One of the elders of the Cao family was already a little gloomy. The master of Liu''s family now has a blank in his mind. In any case, he never thought that there would be a warrior in the late Yuan Dynasty. In this Baiyun City, he also cleverly eliminated his backers. Today, the Cao family and the Liu family have become tigers that can be smashed at once. Wu Meng has killed them. All the warriors in Baiyun city can see that if they don''t rely on the demon clan, they are insignificant and have no deterrent power at all. Now there are only cattle and sheep to be slaughtered in these two families. They will wait for others to slaughter them at any time. Soon someone said to the Liu family leader, "family leader, if we can''t resist, we will have to leave Baiyun city. After all, the future will be better. Although the process will be a little harder, the whole family will be destroyed!" The owner of the Liu family looked helplessly. Naturally, he let the elder say the way. He was also lucky. At present, he had only one way to save the Liu family. The owner of the Liu family was only afraid. He never thought about this kind of thing. He never met this kind of thing. Since the Liu family took root in Baiyun City, how did they ever think of leaving for hundreds of years? After all, leaving Baiyun means nothing. People outside are not as weak as Baiyun. How hard it is to move the whole Liu family. All the huge industries left by the Liu family are still Baiyun city. It takes great courage to give up all the industries. In the face of today''s dilemma, I don''t know what can be done to solve it. Cao Mei, a newly elected family, is also unbearable. Cao Mei is also remorseful. He knows very well that if Cao Wu, the original leader of the Cao family, was against Yang Fan and didn''t challenge the owner of the camel cart, the Cao family would not encounter such a difficult situation. Cao Mei then said to the elders of the Cao family, "just leave now. Move everyone out of Baiyun city as soon as possible." Cao Mei finished this sentence, and soon there was no anger on her face. The group of elders looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Although Cao Wu was responsible for all this, in the final analysis, his Cao family needed to face it. Cao Wu is dead. They will stay to clean up the mess, and the owner of the Liu family sighs deeply. The Liu family has the same fate as the Cao family, and they can only choose the same way. At the moment, in a restaurant in Baiyun City, Yang Fan is drinking slowly in the restaurant. Soon he feels sleepy. Then he sits down on the table and closes his eyes tightly, as if everything between heaven and earth has nothing to do with him. After knocking, a man pushes open the door of Yang Fan''s room and quietly looks at Yang Fan. The man is Wu Meng. Yang Fan is not aware of Wu Meng''s coming. Wu Meng just gently holds a purple clay pot in his hand. Chapter 349 He slowly put a cup of tea on the table, at the same time, he was also scared to gently close the door, completely afraid to make a sound. Looking at Yang Fan, he can feel that Yang Fan has stepped into a very mysterious world and the only power in the world. Wu Meng also feels the mysterious world that Yang Fan has entered. Wu Meng does not dare to complain about Yang Fan''s strength. For him, to be around Yang Fan is not an insult, but a great opportunity. If he can do well, he knows the benefits of following Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s casual drop of oil can make him become an immortal and break through a higher level. Yang Xiaoke is constantly groping on Yang Fan''s body at the moment, just like the snow-white hair ball gently shaking, trapped in Yang Fan''s arms. Suddenly, the void around sends out a tremor, and the shock is scattered. Wu Meng looked forward and stared at Yang Fan''s room. He couldn''t believe that Yang Fan could touch the void. I''m afraid that even the warrior who has reached Yuanying''s perfection may not be able to do it, or even the extreme state. Wu Meng can''t believe that someone can do it. This is clearly a fairy like method. Whew, whew! There was no wind around Yang Fan. When he opened his eyes, he saw a terrible light suddenly blooming. Under this light, everything seemed not to exist between heaven and earth, and all things could not hide in these eyes. Wu Meng gazed at Yang Fan''s eyes and lost in a moment. His whole body was shaking. He seemed to be able to feel his soul completely disappear under Yang Fan''s eyes. Bang bang! All the scenery around quickly dissipated in a flash, leaving only a mess blown by the hurricane in the room, which immediately attracted everyone. All the people who appeared in the restaurant were surprised and kept whispering. "What happened? Why is there such a fluctuation? What the hell is going on upstairs? Why is it so troublesome? " "Did the man upstairs fall down and knock everything over completely?" All the people in the restaurant were deeply surprised by the sudden situation. They were all staring at each other. Some people almost dropped the wine from their glasses. "Son of a bitch, I want to see who''s upstairs and what he wants to do?" At this moment, a strong man sitting on the table with a very fierce look on his face, his muscles bulging layer upon layer, and a surge of incomparable strength burst out. Soon someone recognized the big man in front of him and said, "isn''t this a leopard? What the hell does this guy want to do? " "Iron leopard has a bad temper. I think he must want to make the guy upstairs!" "That guy dares to make a noise, iron leopard how arrogant, let''s not provoke!" "Ha ha, but now iron leopard wants to get rid of harm for the people!" Soon someone realized what the iron leopard wanted to do. After all, the iron leopard''s character has always been arrogant and domineering, and the reason why the iron leopard is called iron leopard is precisely because of the ferocious scar on its face. Iron leopard''s face is like a leopard. He looks very arrogant, and he is also a very famous expert in this area. Otherwise, so many people would not know him. Moreover, many people know that this man is always extremely cruel. He never considers any means to do things. He is extremely cruel. Even if everyone knows tiebao, no one wants to touch him. Especially this guy has a bad reputation. No one knows when this guy will lose his temper. Once he is provoked, he will be hurt, If you get angry with this guy, you can''t even save your life. Of course, a lot of people are also watching the jokes of iron leopard. Iron leopard''s temper is too arrogant. Many people secretly want to see the bad luck of iron leopard. However, many people were puzzled, one by one whispered: "why is this iron leopard so, even if the man''s movement is a bit loud, his appearance of trying to kill is a bit too much!" Many people look at the iron leopard''s clothes wet a large piece, and the iron leopard''s eyes are only full of gloomy. "Ha ha, you don''t know, iron leopard is extremely good face. It''s frightening to the movement upstairs. If the wine is overturned on you, you will feel that you have no face!" A skinny looking young man continued to drink a mouthful of wine and explained to the people around him. The people around also nodded heavily and said in secret, "this man''s luck is really bad. I''m afraid the people who make noise will have to leave their lives here today." Iron leopard looked upstairs, his face is extremely ugly, the whole face is only full of anger, without the slightest hesitation, instantly walked towards the stairs, then turned to the top and said: "I want to see what the guy who dares to provoke me is doing?" Seeing this picture of iron leopard, people soon realized that iron leopard was going to seek revenge. They naturally knew that iron leopard could not let Yang Fan go upstairs. Someone once accidentally bumped into the iron leopard, and the iron leopard killed him with one move, From that time on, everyone was eager to stay away from the iron leopard. This man has always been extremely ruthless and never considered the consequences. He is a complete lunatic. Soon someone sighed: "I don''t know whether the guy upstairs is unlucky or helpless. The timing of the fall is so wrong that he was targeted by the iron leopard. I''m afraid his life will be lost here!" "Ha ha, who can know the blessing? If he didn''t disturb our drinking, it wouldn''t have happened! " "That guy doesn''t know for sure. He is too careless in his daily work. People like this will die tomorrow if they don''t die today." Many people look on the sidelines. After all, they have nothing to do with it. Who doesn''t want to see a good play? Maybe they can see a good play of killing people on the street? One of them was puzzled, and then said to the crowd, "why do you think that the iron leopard will kill the people above? Maybe it has advanced cultivation, but the iron leopard will break the sand in the other''s hands? You have too much confidence in iron leopard, don''t you "Ha ha, don''t underestimate the iron leopard. Do you really think the iron leopard can''t annoy the guy upstairs? I can tell you that in this area, iron leopard has been regarded as an important figure Chapter 350 "Don''t you think the strength of the guy upstairs can be higher than that of tiebao? It''s impossible! Iron leopard one move can solve Previously, the seemingly extremely thin warrior shook his head and explained immediately. The man with a suspicious face heard this, changed his face, shook his head and said, "if you say so, I''m afraid the people upstairs will really have to stay alive today!" The owner of the restaurant immediately cleaned his hands and looked upstairs. His face was worried and he couldn''t help shouting: "this iron leopard is going to tear down the restaurant. What should I do? Oh, my God, why do you do this to me? It''s not easy for the restaurant to rise. It''s totally destroyed by today''s incident! " The boss of the restaurant also knows how powerful the iron leopard is. If the iron leopard really intends to do it, I''m afraid his restaurant''s reputation will be completely ruined from today on. I''m afraid no one will live in the restaurant. Moreover, the iron leopard could not compensate for the things in his room. The owner of the restaurant was in great pain and anxiety. The people around him also sighed and looked at the owner of the restaurant with great sympathy. Tie Bao went upstairs and his face became more and more gloomy. Before he came up, he had already thought about how to torture the people upstairs, and he dared to make him lose face in front of everyone. If he killed him, it would be too cheap. He must let the other party know what life is more than death. "How dare you make me lose face like this? If I don''t kill you, I''m afraid you really don''t know the power of my iron leopard!" Iron leopard eyes in the cold, cold said. Iron leopard then looked at the door, carefully looked, it was found that just now the noise of the door is likely to be Yang Fan''s door, there is no doubt, it should be right here. The iron leopard coldly thought that the door would tilt down at any time, especially the banner on the door was wobbly, while the other doors were intact. He knew very well that no one could make any noise except the guy in it. Iron leopard clap, the whole door to bang, his face showed a very ferocious look, iron leopard coldly said: "want to live is impossible, I today let you know my fierce!" Iron leopard looks into the door with great satisfaction. Suddenly, there is a roar of thunder in his ears. There is boundless fear in his eyes. He only hears a cold drink in the door: "get out of the room for me, get out in three seconds, or there will be only one end, death!" Inside the door, Yang Fanli gave a drink. Everything around him was still, and there was no movement at all. Iron leopard seemed to be hit by something. He hesitated. Only three seconds later, iron leopard rolled back and collapsed heavily on the ground, just like a dead dog. People also watched the iron leopard slowly rolling down the corridor. The roaring sound spread out all around in an instant, and people looked at the iron leopard with a look of uncertainty. "Did that guy get rid of the iron leopard so quickly?" "How did you get rid of the iron leopard so quickly?" Soon, everyone guessed that iron leopard could not be killed directly by the man upstairs no matter how soon. They were still guessing how fast the iron leopard would kill the man upstairs, but they couldn''t believe it. The iron leopard rolled down the corridor like a ball. And the iron leopard''s face turned pale instantly, lying on the ground, begging for mercy, a mouthful of blood spurting visceral fragments, looking extremely embarrassed. There was only fear in his eyes that could not disappear completely. Everyone was surprised and full of doubt. "It''s really an iron leopard. It''s so hurt!" For a moment, the change of iron leopard made everyone feel unexpected. It was totally impossible to guess what was going on? "How did the iron leopard become like this? Who in the room made the iron leopard like this?" All the people were looking at the room where Yang Fan was. They couldn''t believe that Yang Fan didn''t make any sound, but the iron leopard fell to the ground. No one could believe that it was the iron leopard that suddenly rolled down! It was hard for them to imagine, far beyond their imagination. Iron leopard''s eyes twinkled with countless fears. Soon, he woke up and looked hard towards the stairway. His pupils suddenly contracted, his eyes were white, and he didn''t have the slightest brilliance. The blood left at the corner of his mouth made him look very weak. Dong Dong! The heavy footstep sounds like the roar of the earth. With the constant trampling of Yang Fan, everyone is shocked. Listening to the footstep, everyone is extremely nervous. They stare at the two figures in the corridor, and Yang Fan and Wu Meng appear in front of them. When they saw these two figures, they couldn''t believe that one of them was already an old man who had half stepped into the coffin and didn''t look angry at all. The other was just a handsome man with a beautiful face. Yang Fan''s snow-white skin seemed to be better than the woman''s, Even the thin but handsome warrior just now can''t compete with him. "The young man''s good looks are unique for a while." Everyone guessed that it could never be Yang Fan in front of them. They couldn''t believe that Yang Fan was actually the one who slandered tiebao. In their eyes, Yang Fan was nothing, especially his thin body, which didn''t seem to have any threat. Besides, he was accompanied by an old man who was about to die. He didn''t look like a strong warrior at all, It doesn''t look like it can kill the iron leopard. However, when everyone was in a state of consternation, Yang Fan turned his eyes to the iron leopard. He could not see the slightest expression in his eyes. Yang Fan said coldly, "how do you want to die?" The voice was like the devil entangled in hell. When everyone heard this sentence, they were all dumbfounded. They never thought it was really Yang Fan. Yang Fan was a hidden strong man. Yang Fan''s cold voice spread around in an instant. When everyone was doubting, Yang Fan said coldly: "how do you want to die? I can give you a choice. " Chapter 351 Iron leopard heard Yang Fan''s words, eyes only left infinite fear, helpless kneel down in Yang Fan''s side, Dong Dong Dong knock three ring head, to Yang Fan constantly shout: "please adult spare in the next life, I really don''t know!" Iron leopard constantly kowtow, where there is just that majestic appearance, today''s iron leopard in front of Yang Fan is like a most sad bereaved dog, iron leopard''s forehead instantly gushed with blood, and the ground is also constantly splashing with blood, all people see this scene, face instantly become complex. They didn''t expect that the iron leopard, who has always been cruel to the extreme, still has this side. The iron leopard constantly kowtows and wants to pray for Yang Fan''s forgiveness. But in the face of death, no one can face it so calmly. Yang Fan coldly said, "do you think it is possible for me to forgive you? Or do you really have the confidence that I forgive you? " Yang Fan''s action stopped first, the iron leopard''s body became more and more rigid, the fear in the eyes exposed, without the slightest hesitation, the iron leopard tried to attack Yang Fan, the color of fear in the eyes instantly became crazy. The iron leopard''s action was as fast as lightning, and directly took out the long knife. The long knife looked extremely sharp. The iron leopard said coldly: "bastard, you want my life, I''ll fight with you today!" The big knife in the hand of the iron stick cuts at Yang Fan''s head in a flash, and the mighty momentum on the body breaks out. Everyone is shocked when they see the sudden change in front of them. They never expect that the iron leopard, who has been begging for mercy, will fight back. They are very curious about how Yang Fan will face it! All the people turn their eyes to Yang Fan. There is almost no fear in Yang Fan''s unshakable eyes, as if the iron leopard wants to do everything to him is just a piece of cake. Yang Fan just a cough action, just listen to a clear sound, iron leopard''s attack was immediately blocked by Yang Fan, Yang Fan just a finger gently against the iron leopard''s edge, no matter how hard iron leopard exert, still no effect. Click, click! The long sword in the hand of iron leopard suddenly appeared cracks. Iron leopard stared at the cracks in front of him, but he couldn''t believe it. There was only fear in his eyes. The sword suddenly dissolved into pieces and scattered on the ground. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. No one could know how powerful Yang Fan was. They only knew that Yang Fan''s strength was far better than that of iron leopard. After all, the sword in iron leopard''s hand was not an ordinary treasure, but a spirit weapon, But even if it is a valuable artifact in Yang Fan''s hand, it can only be destroyed. Even the strong in Jindan realm could not be destroyed, but now it was pinched so gently by Yang Fan''s two fingers that it was cut off. Iron leopard looked at Yang Fan''s extremely cold eyes, and instantly felt that the ice and snow had trapped him for a long time. Generally, iron leopard was worried. What he wanted now was to run away, and he must not hesitate to run away. Soon, the iron leopard will turn back to escape, but in front of Yang Fan, iron leopard is impossible to escape, want to hit him, it must be ready to die. Without any hesitation, Yang Fan waved it gently. A huge bronze bell appeared beside the iron leopard, which covered the iron leopard. The iron leopard''s long knife kept splitting, and the invisible light curtain in front of him couldn''t split even if he fought for his life. "What do you want to do?" the iron leopard cried in panic Yang Fan didn''t say a word more. His eyes were getting colder and colder. The iron leopard seemed to feel something like that. His hair was cold. "Please spare my life, please spare my life!" Everyone is panic, they doubt why iron leopard so flustered, the other side does not seem to make any adverse action to him. However, it''s just a piece of Kung Fu, bang bang! The iron leopard lost all his strength in an instant. His face turned pale in an instant, just like a vertebrate that was soft and boneless. This scene immediately made people panic. They didn''t expect that the iron leopard would die so easily in front of Yang Fan. However, the next moment to make them even more afraid is that Yang Fan gently stretched out a hand, although the palm only has this cold awn, but it looks very strong, at this moment, the iron leopard slowly appeared a light, light gradually surging, the light looks like a villain figure. All the people are gaping, don''t know what Yang Fan is going to do? "How could it be, how could he have done it?" In Yang Fan''s hands, the transparent villain panics, but the iron leopard is the size of walnut, which can make them see the appearance from the children. "This is the iron leopard!" Iron leopard''s voice constantly issued: "please spare my life, why can you seize my soul, please spare my life!" Everyone knows that this man is iron leopard. Iron leopard keeps praying. He knows very well that if Yang Fan really kills his soul, then he can only turn into nothingness in this world. But Yang Fan said coldly: "the murderer always kills. If you can kill people, can''t I kill you?" "If you can escape today, my surname will be Yang Fan!" Yang Fan''s voice just fell, and the iron leopard turned into a puff of smoke. However, the smoke has not completely dissipated, but slowly condensed. Yang Fan pinched the smoke again, and the iron leopard suddenly reappeared. Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "are you looking forward to it? Are you afraid? " "Ah Iron leopard begged for mercy: "spare my life, spare my life!" However, Yang Fan ignores the iron leopard, reaches out his hand and gently pinches the soul of the iron leopard. The soul of the iron leopard disappears and turns into a boundless soul. All of a sudden, all around a quiet, everyone seems to be stuck, a word can not be said. "It''s actually the soul, and it''s actually the soul of iron leopard. It seems that the boy who can be blown down when the wind blows can mention the soul of iron leopard and crush the soul of iron leopard easily!" "It''s totally impossible!" In the eyes of these people, it is beyond common sense to extract the soul. The soul is the key to the survival of human warriors. If the soul is put away, it is impossible to reincarnate. Once the soul is lost, it can only die out forever in this world. Chapter 352 When they heard that Yang Fan was able to extract the soul, everyone was completely shocked. They just had a very vague understanding of the soul, and they didn''t know whether it could be done at all. Yang Fan said curiously: "there seems to be something on this guy!" Soon, Yang Fan found a string of glittering red beads slowly appeared on the iron leopard he killed. It was just because the beads in front of him were obviously very good. With the cultivation of the golden elixir, iron leopard can have independent consciousness. Therefore, it is impossible for a warrior like iron leopard to control his own consciousness autonomously. As for the death of other practitioners, the soul will only obey the arrangement of the law, completely disappear from the vast heaven, and finally find the next body to accommodate, And then turn around and give birth to a new life. Unless his strength can reach Yuanying realm, only after the warrior in Yuanying realm dies can his soul be reborn. Yang Fan looked at the red glittering bead in front of him and said, "it''s a treasure!" In front of me, this red shining bead contains a strong spiritual power, although the spiritual power seems to be in the state of being sealed. Yang Fan is curious about who sealed him? Although in a sealed state, the origin of the red beads is not uncommon. Yang fan can infer from the fluctuation of the soul power that the string of beads faintly emit that the fluctuation of the soul power may be left by the strong Yuanying. People around also whispered one after another. Someone immediately explained, "guess what the red bead is in front of you? This red bead looks plump, like a bright grape Other people are also very curious to look at the bead in Yang Fan''s hand. They are very curious about why Yang fan can detect the bead in front of him from the iron leopard. They are also more curious that the bead in Yang Fan''s hand must not be an ordinary thing. Suddenly, a man stared at the bead in Yang Fan''s hand, murmured with a sigh and said, "it seems that I have seen this thing before!" This sentence just came out and immediately attracted everyone''s curiosity. One of them said curiously, "is this bead also a treasure, and it''s a wonderful spirit weapon, even a spirit weapon that gave birth to a soul?" The man shook his head. It seemed that he didn''t want others to see that there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He just sighed: "I don''t know what it is. I heard that the iron leopard seems to like the bead very much. Even if his relatives and friends want to touch it, it''s hard for shangqingtian. I''m afraid the bead is absolutely good!" Someone said: "it seems that this bead can be regarded as a treasure. It must be something unusual. Otherwise, the iron leopard would not love it so much!" Just now, the person who said how the iron leopard took care of the bead was surprised. Then he said, "once someone met the bead in the hand of the iron leopard, and the iron leopard didn''t give the person an opportunity to explain it. He killed the person directly, and the means were extremely cruel!" The others nodded their heads and could not help but agree with each other. After all, this iron leopard has always been a cruel man. All the people he doesn''t like are killing very fast. Obviously, this bead is also very special in tiebao''s heart. It was expected that people would make such a move. Yang Fan''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he didn''t expect that there was a soul hidden in the bead, and that he could condense his own consciousness! Yang Fan''s heart is also extremely emotional, iron leopard in the hands of the beads suddenly flashing a very bright light, the light is extremely small, everyone did not see this light. Only Yang Xiaoke suddenly raised his eyes, but after only showing one eye light, he closed his eyes again. Looking at the soul in front of him, Yang Fan didn''t know the origin of the soul. Driven by curiosity, he soon entered the soul space. Everything around seems to be an extremely chaotic carrying space. In the space of beads, only the misty smoke is constantly rising. It looks like an ordinary Valley scenery. The fragments of iron are constantly floating around. Yang Fan is also surprised to see the space inside the beads. When his soul power is exploring in it, He found the soul he had detected above the bead. Yang Fan looked at the man. He was a 70 year old man in a green Taoist robe. He looked at Yang Fan in surprise. He seemed very curious why Yang Fan appeared here. The old man said, "who are you, why are you here, where is the iron leopard, and who let him reveal my trace?" Yang Fan said coldly: "ha ha, I know who you are. Are you the master of the iron leopard and the one who preaches and teaches for the iron leopard?" Without any hesitation, the old man released his fierce spirit power. The spirit power instantly condensed into essence and attacked Yang Fan, but Yang Fan didn''t care at all. The old man in green robe said coldly, "who are you? Where did you get the iron leopard? Why do you know that I am the teacher of tiebao? How can I know my whereabouts? " The old man couldn''t help trembling all over his body. He was surprised in his eyes that Yang Fan ignored his authority. Looking at Yang Fan''s calm look, the old man thought constantly in his heart: "is it iron leopard who told him?" But he thought it was impossible. After all, although he passed the escape soul method to tiebao, he also told tiebao that if he told others, there would be only one end for tiebao, that is death, and he would demote tiebao to Jiuyou hell, so that he would never be able to live beyond life, and he would have to despair in Jiuyou hell forever! Iron leopard is also very clear. In fact, a cruel person like iron leopard is also the most timid person who cherishes life. How can he treat his life so lowly. Iron leopard''s life is more than three points heavier than other things, and it is impossible to reveal his whereabouts to others! Therefore, he felt that it was safe, but he never thought that Yang Fan would appear in front of him, and his wishful thinking was wrong. His original idea was to cultivate the soul of iron leopard to the extreme, and then take it away for rebirth. Chapter 353 If the soul power of iron leopard is not enough, it will not be able to bear the terrible power of his soul at all, which will inevitably lead to the end of the collapse of his soul. The person in front of him is not iron leopard, but someone he has never seen. Although the strength of Yang Fan''s people is not extraordinary and refined, Yang Fan, who has refined the origin of the secret world, has the power to dominate the whole Chu state. The green robed old man in front of him can''t see through Yang Fan. Yang Fan Light looked at the old man, the old man''s face is extremely gloomy, coldly said: "what is your origin, do not hurry to tell the truth, otherwise, I may not forgive you!" The old man seemed ready to start at any time, but Yang Fan said coldly, "you don''t need to know who I am. Over the years, many people have been killed in this bead space, right? No wonder there is a faint smell of blood in the whole bead, and I smell it stinking This sentence suddenly fell to the old man''s ears, and a surging sense of crisis suddenly surged to him. The old man in green robe was full of fear, and he was only surprised. He didn''t know how Yang Fan could see it. But he knew that Yang Fan couldn''t stay forever. There were many people left in this space before. Many people were killed by him. The old people devoured their souls and gradually cultivated their souls to the extreme. His original soul was not enough to devour the strong. However, he used intrigue to pretend that the world''s elites seduced the strong. After devouring three of them, his soul had been slightly restored, and then all the warriors who entered the space were killed by him. This is why his soul became more powerful. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for him to capture the souls of others that day. However, he can snatch other people''s souls at any time now. It''s just that there are too few strong warriors in Baiyun city. Even if he asks tiebao to help him find a target, he has no satisfactory goal. Moreover, he knew that if the warrior who lost was not strong enough, once he was invaded by his great soul power, his weak body would only end up dead. Therefore, he let the iron leopard constantly practice the soul Dharma, trying to make the iron leopard into the most perfect body. Boom! All around the bead space, the force of the bead is shaking, the crack is expanding like a spider web, and the whole space seems to collapse again. Countless fluttering air trembles, sword light soars into the sky, the glow spreads a chill in the whole space, and instantly fills the whole bead space. Yang Fan coldly glanced at the old man in front of him, but he didn''t think that the old man''s courage was quite big. The old man in green robe is really brave. He even killed Yang Fan, but Yang Fan doesn''t care. He entered the Pearl space to kill the residual soul of the Pearl. Otherwise, Yang Fan will face danger sooner or later, and if the old man in green robe dares to kill him, he will die. It is impossible to live. The old man in green robe was shaking all over. Suddenly a chill floated from the bottom of his feet. The chill spread wildly in his mind. The old man was twitching all over. Even if he became a soul, Yang Fan''s cold eyes could make him feel shivering from his heart. He never thought that there was almost no fear in Yang Fan''s eyes. It was impossible! There is almost no fluctuation in Yang Fan''s eyes. The old man can''t help shaking all over. He can''t see Yang Fan''s strength clearly. What he doesn''t understand is the most frightening thing. Yang Fan looks so young, but from his cold feeling, his strength will never be weak. The old man in green robe has some illusions, hoping that his strength may not be strong or even weak. But the lion needs to do his best to attack the rabbit. He knows very well that if he despises Yang Fan, he may fall into the gutter. The old man in green robe said coldly, "ha ha, although I don''t know where you come from, just don''t want to go when you come. It''s your choice!" The old man waved his hand in an instant, and the whole bead quickly bombarded Yang Fan with waves. The golden light attacked Yang Fan, and the surging power turned into Youlong, which swam around Yang Fan. Youlong turned into a huge tripod and covered Yang Fan''s head. In the face of the tripod falling from the sky, Yang Fan is still not moved at all. In his eyes, there is still no wave in Gujing, but there is a thrill in the old man''s eyes. "This guy really has some information!" The old man knew very well that he would not last long if he couldn''t do it. In fact, he didn''t want to do it, because he was hiding in the bead space not because of anything else, but because he was hiding from his enemy in the bead space. If his identity was revealed, where could he go once his enemy came? Today, he is only a soul body after all. If he meets those people, his soul body has only one way to die. The only way to keep him is to hide his tracks and never let his tracks go. Boom! A purple light, like a dazzling thunder, turned into a series of traveling dragons. In an instant, around Yang Fan, he kept attacking him. Facing such a huge dragon, Yang Fan was like a mole ant, Boom! The old man fiercely controlled the dragon in front of him. With a gentle wave of his big hand, it was like a roar, which shocked the world in an instant. Countless thunder lights suddenly turned towards Yang Fan. In the face of such a terrorist attack, if it was really someone else, I''m afraid it would turn into smoke on the spot and disappear in an instant. Even the ordinary Yuanying strongman may not be able to bear such strong attacks. The old man must have been a terror strongman with extreme strength, but he met Yang Fan, and what he did was almost meaningless in front of him. Bang! The thunder and lightning suddenly exploded on Yang Fan''s body. All around Yang Fan, there were cracks in all directions, but they were soon repaired by the old man. All this is expected by the old man. After all, the bead is extremely powerful. The repair ability of the whole bead space is extremely powerful. Even if he tries his best to attack, he may not be able to have any influence on the space. This is why he is able to deal with Yang Fan with his own strength. With a slight wave of Yang Fan''s hand, the dragons suddenly twinkle from the sky. When the light is surging, they look like dragons on the nine heavens. Chapter 354 Ray outline between, ray mang flash, let a person see is also shocking. The old man''s attack went towards Yang Fan''s position in an instant, and there were purple lights. The old man''s attack spread all around in an instant. Such a terrible attack could almost shine on the sky. After the attack fell, there were thunderous sounds in all directions. The whole space is only the rising smoke. The old man''s eyes suddenly shrink, and he looks at Yang Fan in front of him suspiciously. Behind Yang Fan, there are red flames flashing. The light of thunder and lightning is swimming slowly in all directions. Between the thunder and lightning, the king of beasts will soon appear around Yang Fan. Boom! The beast soared up and quickly attacked the old man in front of him. The light became weaker and weaker, as if he would face the spread and collapse at any time. "How can you do that?" The old man in the green robe was helpless. He had mastered the whole space, but Yang Fan could summon lightning and thunder, summon the power of beasts, and it was like real. Yang Fan sent out a Taoist atmosphere that made him tremble and fear. The old man in green robe suddenly felt that everything he had done seemed to be a kind of mistake, and the mistake was the ultimate mistake. Soon, all the old man''s attacks disappeared, and the sky and earth suddenly became clear, and there was no thunder and lightning before. Looking at this scene, the old man in green robe could not help trembling. He felt a sense of loss in his heart. However, he soon stabilized his mind. He also knew that loss was useless. If he wanted to solve the problem, he had to start first. Now that we have started, there is no way out. We only have to settle everything. It is impossible to settle everything by begging for mercy. Only by doing our best can we win a chance of survival. Bang bang! The old man in green robe holds countless strange weapons, which spread to the sky. The long pieces of weapons in all directions, like ten thousand swords, soon formed slowly in the old man''s hands. The power of beasts summoned by Yang Fan soon collided with the sword, spear and halberd condensed from the old man''s weapon fragments. Under the attack of the power of beasts, the sword and halberd made of weapon fragments turned into powder in a moment. The old man in green robe was surprised. If it goes on like this, it''s absolutely not the way. Even more weapon fragments are not enough. Moreover, the weapon fragments in space have no soul and consciousness. Even if the green robed old man kneaded them together with soul power and temporarily controlled them together, he could not continue to twitch. After thinking about it for a long time, the old man in green robe clenched his teeth. It seemed that he had made a difficult decision of life and death. He stamped his feet and stared at Yang Fan. Yang Fan soon saw the attack of the fragments of weapons in the sky and the animals he had conjured up. Whether it is Taotie, or the real dragon, Huofeng, these exotic beasts are all transformed by Yang Fan through the power of the law, which is no different from the monster. Seeing that Yang Fan was so absorbed, the old man in green robe flashed a golden light in his eyes and turned it into a streamer. In an instant, he came to Yang Fan with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. The old man suddenly appeared around Yang Fan and disappeared into Yang Fan''s Dantian. He soon got into Yang Fan''s soul sea. There was nothing left in Yang Fan''s soul sea, and there was a vast white fog in all directions. There was no special place to see. The old man was also surprised when he stepped into Yang Fan''s soul sea space. He said in secret, "why is this boy''s space so vast?" For a long time, the old man in green robe was still in doubt. Now some doubt whether this space is Yang Fan''s soul sea space. When the old man looked around again, he didn''t send out a trace of abnormality. He was relieved for a long time. The next moment is suddenly appeared a strange change, green robed old man was surprised, said: "what happened?" Yang Fan''s space slowly appeared a white fog, the white fog instantly spread around, boom! Between thunder and lightning, the white fog changed in an instant. The surging power of the soul turned into a nihilistic wave, surging up in an instant, and rushed towards the green robed old man madly. "How is that possible? How could there be such a powerful soul power? " Even the old man in green robe has never seen such vigorous power. The huge waves are surging towards him. The old man in green robe is only left with surprise and fear. When he wants to leave, he suddenly finds that the whole person is trapped here. No matter how he performs, he can''t escape from Yang Fan''s soul sea space. The old man in green robe is afraid. Can''t he escape? All of a sudden, the waves all over the sky turned into towering waterfalls. The huge waves rolled like a dragon. In an instant, they opened their mouths and swallowed him completely. The old man in green robe cried in panic: "spare my life!" However, the sea of soul is so vast, but in the blink of an eye, the green robed old man will be swallowed up. The old man''s soul is like entering a black hole, completely swallowed up by the waves, and becomes a part of the waves. Yang Fan''s mouth was full of smiles. He didn''t expect that a small soul body would dare to enter his soul sea after eating bear''s heart and leopard''s gall. He also knew that Yang Fan had integrated the origin of the whole Chu state, and his soul power was the existence of the way of heaven, even if he only attacked with soul power, Yang Fan is also able to easily wipe out a strong one who has reached Yuanying, not to mention a soul who has already lost Yuanying''s strength. When the old man''s soul disappeared, the fragments of weapons around him crackled and broke in an instant, disappearing from the space of beads. And Yang Fan''s gluttonous food also disappeared, lightning and thunder also disappeared in the sky. Cracks appear on the wall of the original space, and disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye. We can see how strong the space and repair ability of the beads are. Yang Fan carefully looked at the bead space, could not help showing a little surprise, but did not expect that the bead space in front of us was still meaningful? Bang bang! The chain of laws floats out in an instant, and Yang Fan''s hands show infinite light. When facing the power of these laws, Yang Fan catches the chain of laws in front of him, and the space appears a lot of brilliance. Chapter 355 The chain formed by the law seems to feel the threat of Yang Fan, flying around like a headless fly. Yang Fan was surprised to see the red light in front of him after the old man disappeared. He didn''t expect that there were some automatic defense functions in this space, which was a bit surprising. Boom! The power of the law of bead space turns into a chain in an instant. It seems that the chain is to shoot Yang Fan through directly. Even if the strong one in Yuanying realm, it is difficult to master the chain. All the power of the space condenses under the chain in front of us. Even the strong in Yuanying''s realm will be shot through completely. Bang bang! Without any hesitation, Yang Fan pressed down with one hand, and a terrible force directly suppressed it. Several flying rules and chains constantly trembled, and the light was surging and extremely exuberant, which seemed to shine on the whole bead space. Click, click! The chain of law can''t bear Yang Fan''s terrible power. There are bursts of cracks in an instant. The power of law in bead space is destroyed, and the chain of the whole bead space seems to be unable to bear. Whether it is space or the chain condensed by law, it seems that it can''t bear Yang Fan''s terrible blow. Crackling a burst of sound, the law chain suddenly burst, the space constantly swimming, it seems that between the blink of an eye will be broken in general. After a while, however, it stabilized. Bang bang! A huge golden gate suddenly appeared on the Pearl space sky, and a light spot surged in the direction of Yang Fan. The light spot looked like a firefly, and Yang Fan could feel the little power above. However, the surging power above the light spot is extremely powerful. The light looks weak, but in fact there are innumerable laws hidden. Although the light spots like fireflies are weak, once they gather together, the power is not what Yang fan can shake now. Yang Fan some surprise said: "it seems that this is the origin of the whole space!" In fact, the light condensed by fireflies is similar to the origin of Chu, that is, the origin of bead space. Only by mastering the origin of bead space can Yang Fan master the whole space. Bang bang! The light suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s body. Suddenly, there was thunder on Yang Fan''s body, just like the thunder in the sky, and the hail began to fall. Boom! All over the sky, the hailstones roll down slowly and disappear in an instant. The thunder surges like the light of extinction. The chains of space collapse in an instant, and the space seems to be destroyed. At this moment, a terrible vitality suddenly surged out, the core power of bead space began to slowly shoot into Yang Fan''s body, and the whole space appeared a green light. It seems that the ordinary bead space is indeed in danger of extinction. If Yang Fan did not support the operation of the whole bead space with his huge strength, I''m afraid the space would be destroyed instantly. Boom! The thunder exploded, the space walls in all directions were broken instantly, and there were only pieces of debris left in all directions! When the space disappeared, the walls that gradually began to break around turned into smoke, and everything that had just been broken quickly recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and everything became brand new. The whole space looks as if it was rebuilt by the creator. Although it looks very rough, it has infinite vitality compared with the original nothingness. The vigorous weather change has not stopped, and its great vitality is still expanding. In the blink of an eye, even on the ground, trees began to grow slowly. The trees broke through the sky with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the whole earth changed from its original color to full of green. The thunder above the sky is also completely disappeared, into the nine days of dawn, the power of the law condensed into a huge disc, the disc instantly rose to the sky, became the sun, between the sun, beautiful scenery, the whole bead space is full of vitality. The reason why the bead space will change is that the origin of the bead has been partly supplemented by Yang Fan. It is precisely because Yang Fan, who has unlimited vitality, separated the original power of Chu from the space of beads, that he has the power to make the whole space change so miraculously. Yang Fan with a little bit of the original force to reshape a complete bead space, bead space is likely to usher in a flourishing age, the miracle of life. Of course, Yang Fan did not continue to intervene in the operation of space. He has laid a good foundation for space. As for how to develop, he relies on the power of the laws in space. Yang Fan withdrew from the bead space, and slowly put the bead on his waist. Everyone watched Yang Fan just retreating. Facing Yang Fan''s terrible power, everyone was only shocked. Yang Fan didn''t pay more attention to those people. He just turned to Wu Meng and said, "let''s go. There''s no need to stay here anymore. It''s time for us to leave!" Wu Meng didn''t have the slightest hesitation. Yang Fan was his master. He had to follow Yang Fan''s steps. Soon, Yang Fan directly got on the camel cart. Wu Meng also began to drive the camel cart slowly and left quickly, and the people around him were also relieved. Yang Fan is like the hot sun constantly burning them, giving them unlimited fear, Yang Fan''s departure, bringing them unlimited sense of ease, the fear naturally disappeared without a trace. Everyone''s eyes turned to the iron leopard who was already dead on the ground. One by one, they looked at each other, sighed and left immediately. All kinds of strange things happened in Baiyun city in a few days, which led the people to flee one by one overnight. However, with the power of the Cao family, the Liu family and the sun family changing, the people''s mood has stabilized. The sun family became the most successful, annexing the Cao family and the Liu family. The Cao family fled quickly and quickly escaped from Baiyun city. As for the Liu family, they had no resistance at all. They were swallowed up by the sun family in an instant. The three families were equal in strength, but only the sun family was left in one day. One day ago, the sun family, who was almost dying, suddenly showed the power of terror and recaptured the situation of defeat. If it wasn''t for Wu Meng, I''m afraid the sun family has already disappeared in this long history. Chapter 356 Soon, the sun family had a foothold in the whole Baiyun city. All the warriors in Baiyun City knew that the sun family had somehow gained the ruling power of Baiyun City, and the scenery was boundless for a while. The Cao family somehow provoked a strong enemy and was destroyed in an instant. The warriors on the street were all whispering when they looked at the complicated situation in Baiyun city. Since Yang Fan killed the owner of Cao''s family and destroyed the sun moon demon clan, what he left in Baiyun city was almost a vacuum of power. "Haha, today''s Sun family is the only winner of the whole Baiyun city. It''s too unpredictable. If the Cao family and the sun moon demon clan hadn''t provoked the fierce warrior before, maybe the sun family would have disappeared!" "Ha ha, who can say this thing? Who told the Cao family to have an arrogant and domineering young master, otherwise, the whole Cao family would not be dragged to the brink of destruction!" The warriors of the day after tomorrow are also constantly talking. It is precisely because of the storm a few days ago that the strong warriors of the day after tomorrow rarely appear in Baiyun city. Of course, after the storm, they soon return to Baiyun city. "Ha ha, it''s the best for these people to die. It''s said that these people are not good goods. They are all hateful demons. How cruel the means of those guys are, they can even directly refine and absorb the people around them!" These people stay in our Baiyun City, it is estimated that they are calculating something. Fortunately, someone has saved Baiyun City, otherwise, we may not even be able to protect our own lives! It is precisely because the means of this demon sect are extremely cruel. It can be said that in this land, there is almost no soil to support their survival and development, that is, the role of a street mouse. Some people can''t help sighing: "it''s just a little outrageous! The strong should not occupy the whole Baiyun City, right? After doing a good deed, he didn''t take up the reward and destroyed his enemy, but let others take advantage of it for nothing The rest of the martial arts also joined hands in an instant. It can be said that the previous storm has passed, but no one can compete with the sun family at the moment. The other two big families have completely perished, and now the sun family completely occupies the whole Baiyun city. Even if they were not willing, they could not have done anything wrong to the sun family. One of them sighed: "the victory of the sun family is not so simple. If the sun family''s ancestors had not just stepped into the Yuanying realm, who would know who would be the winner now?" They also nodded their heads. The strongmen of yuanyingjing were rare in Baiyun city. The two strongmen of Cao family and Liu family were just the existence of Jindan Jijing. Boom! The clouds in the middle of the sky suddenly dissipated, and the sky and the earth suddenly became strange, and the dark clouds gradually gathered together. With the sound of lightning and thunder, the warriors on the street were all in a panic. They were all frightened when they were whispering to each other. I saw a heavy rain on the sky, the sky was covered by a black cloud, all of them were panic. All of a sudden, in the flash of the thunder, there were several people. Every one who saw the force of terror on the top of the sky was pale. Bang! A lot of people spit out blood and look at the terrible pressure on the sky. They can''t imagine it. All of them stare at the sky and want to see who the owner of the show is? There was a roaring sound, and there was a huge vibration in the sky. Suddenly, a warrior in red appeared from the sky. Only the leader was wearing a set of gold clothes. The eyes of the warrior in the golden dress were extremely cold. It seemed that there was only a little cold left in his eyes. The leader gave a cold glance at the people in Baiyun City, and instantly froze. No one dared to move. Everyone just felt that their throat was completely clamped. The throat of fate was locked by others. They wanted to make a sound, but they still couldn''t make a sound. They could only look at the group above the sky in panic. "Hey, hey!" The leader sneered twice, and saw his cold eyes scanning the crowd, and gently waved his hand. The crowd trembled, and their hearts jumped up. Everyone''s heart changes with the swing of the warrior''s hand. All of them focus on the warrior''s hand in front of them. They know that this person can definitely dominate their destiny. The warrior in the golden dress is Liu Shanyue, the leader of the sun moon demon sect. Liu Shanyue said, "is it here on earth?" The elders of riyuezong who are beside Liu Shanyue, you look at me, I look at you, big eyes stare small eyes, but no one comes forward to answer his questions. Liu Shanyue, the leader of the sun moon demon sect, has reached the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty, and the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty can also be regarded as a strong man in the Chu Kingdom. Liu Shanyue and his sun moon sect have been hiding in the darkest place. After all, they are devils and devils. Naturally, they dare not expose themselves. They know very well that if they dare to appear in public, they may be exterminated by ten martial arts men themselves. Not long ago, the token that they sent the elder He Min inside the clan door was broken silently. To the shock of the sun moon demon clan and Liu Shanyue, an elder who had reached the early stage of Yuanying kingdom would die outside without any news. The declining sun moon sect is not as powerful as it used to be. In this case, Every warrior is almost the most precious wealth for the sun moon sect. The loss of a person is a terrible blow, and the sun and moon demon sect will not easily let go of the elder He Min who came here to help. They soon came to Baiyun city through He Min''s position. An elder immediately said to sun and moon Lord Liu Shanyue: "Lord, He Min definitely fell here!" The elder lowered his voice and said, "what shall we do next?" Liu Shanyue, the leader of the sun moon demon sect, hears this and immediately releases his soul power to cover the whole Baiyun city. It seems that he is looking for the murderer who killed he min. After a long time, the eyes of Liu Shanyue, the leader of the sun moon demon sect, suddenly flickered, and a flash disappeared in front of everyone. Chapter 357 The other elders also followed closely. After all, He Min died here. The sun and moon demon sect can''t stand the toss. They must find out the culprit to make everyone feel at ease. "Who are these people? Why are they so powerful? What do they want to be here for? " Everyone who saw Liu Shanyue, the leader of the sun and moon demon sect, was stunned and surprised to see Liu Shanyue and others in the sky. However, they seem to think of something, one by one is gaping and shouting: "is this pedestrian coming to avenge?" Looking at the clothes they were wearing, they soon noticed that although the clothes they were wearing were all red and gold, they were not the black clothes worn by the sun and moon warlords before. Obviously, the smell was very similar. They soon realized that these people were definitely looking for revenge. Everyone recalled that the camel cart of the strong man had not yet left Baiyun City, and everyone could not help exclaiming: "is it possible that the strong man who wiped out the Cao family is still in Baiyun city?" They soon realized that people from the sun and moon demon sect had come to seek revenge, which clearly showed that Yang Fan had not left Baiyun city. Yang Fan, who is sitting in the separate courtyard of the restaurant, slowly picked up the tea cup, gently smelled the fragrance of the tea, and said with a smile: "I haven''t had time to find your trouble. You are so bold to find my trouble. I didn''t expect that you really found it. I don''t know how dare you find it!" Boom! A thunder suddenly fell on the streets of the whole Baiyun city. All the people were pale looking at the warriors in the sky, and their power to lift their heads seemed to be lost in an instant. "Who are those people just now? Why are you here? " "Keep your voice down, those people are definitely strong, and they are among the best!" "How strong is the strong? Has their strength reached the level of Yuanying? " "In the realm of Yuanying, where can a warrior resist in Baiyun city?" Baiyun has never come to so many strong people, but now it is suddenly so many, and their strength is obviously extremely terrible, many people are aware that these people are absolutely bad, they are definitely to seek revenge. Someone suddenly fell to the ground, looked at the figure above the sky, and murmured: "is Baiyun city going to be destroyed in the hands of these people today?" Everyone realizes that it''s easy to destroy so many Jindan and Yuanying realms, even if you want to destroy the whole Baiyun city. Everyone who saw them knew that this group of people were obviously bad at it. "Are the people who killed he min the two people in front of them?" Liu Shanyue''s eyes showed a little light. Wu Meng, who was staring at his eyes, saw that Wu Meng was just an old man who had stepped into the coffin. How could he min be killed? Wu Meng didn''t plan to pay attention to Liu Shanyue. Liu Shanyue was also staring at him. Although he was a little puzzled, Wu Meng just picked up the teacup and poured a cup of tea for Yang Fan, then stood respectfully. Wu Meng didn''t mean to make a move at all. Without Yang Fan''s command, he would never dare to make his own decision. With Yang Fan, he doesn''t need to worry about these people for the time being. Even if Yang Fan doesn''t make a move, he can easily kill these people. Of course, most people except Liu Shanyue, the leader of the sun and moon demon sect. Liu Shanyue was in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and his strength was equal to that of him. He was not sure that he could defeat Liu Shanyue. As long as Yang Fan makes a move, it''s easy to catch. Therefore, Wu Meng doesn''t worry that he can''t beat Liu Shanyue. At least he can run. Moreover, Wu Meng''s strength is almost at the end of Yuan Dynasty. It''s only because of the defect of vitality that he can''t go any further. Otherwise, it''s a matter of a flick of a finger to kill the people in front of him. Liu Shanyue, the leader of the sun moon sect, could not see through the strength of Wu Meng. Although Wu Meng''s strength was slightly lower than that of him, he could not see clearly the strength of Wu Meng, which made him a little inconceivable. In a sense, although Liu Shanyue''s strength is also extremely strong, his efforts to Nourish Qi for so many years are indeed insufficient. Wu Meng''s efforts to Nourish Qi for so many years have enabled him to control the leakage of his spiritual power. Even Liu Shanyue can''t feel the strength of the fluctuation of Wu Meng''s spiritual power. Liu Shanyue''s heart was full of surprise. Although they had speculated that the person who killed He Min might be Yuanying realm, they never thought that Wu Meng was a strong man in the middle of Yuanying realm. Soon, Liu Shanyue calmed down again. If Wu Meng''s strength is really better than him, why does the other side have to wait on an ordinary teenager who seems to have no spiritual fluctuation. He was also completely unaware of Yang Fan''s hidden accomplishments. In other words, he couldn''t see Yang Fan''s strength at all. In his opinion, Yang Fan was a very ordinary teenager, and he didn''t have strong strength at all. Moreover, Yang Fan''s breath has been collected. Even if he is a few levels stronger than Yang Fan, he can only be regarded as an ordinary normal person. Even Wu Meng, who has been waiting for Yang Fan for many days, doesn''t know what Yang Fan is now. Yang Fan turns all his spiritual power into nothingness and reaches the level of simplicity. A warrior in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty wants to see through Yang Fan''s realm, which is obviously not as simple as some difficulties. People on the street are curious to look at Yang Fan''s yard, one by one whispered: "do these people want to find people in this yard!" "Ha ha, how is that possible? There is no one else in the yard except an old man and an ordinary teenager "Have these two men provoked so many strong men?" "How is that possible?" The people around were also extremely surprised. Naturally, they learned that Yang Fan had lived in the other courtyard of the restaurant several days ago. But they have no idea why a young man, who is good at hand and feet, let an old man who looks pale and whose Qi and blood are weak to the extreme to serve him. And since they entered the restaurant, they rarely came out, which made them even more confused. What kind of business were they doing? In particular, every time Yang Fan is in this other courtyard alone tea, more curious and suspicious. Chapter 358 The elder of the sun moon demon sect suddenly came to Yang Fan and turned to the leader of the sun moon demon sect and said, "let me take revenge for he min!" He Min is a close friend named Ma Kai. He Min died in Yang Fan''s hand. When he saw he min''s soul broken, he didn''t know how angry he was. He Min is his friend, but now he died in Yang Fan''s hand. Can he bear it in his heart? "What did you say, Mackay?" Liu Shanyue''s pupils suddenly shrunk and said to Ma Kai, "Ma Kai, don''t worry!" However, when Ma Kai left, it was too late for Liu Shanyue to stop him, but Ma Kai could not take back his hand. Suddenly, a series of demons appeared on Ma Kai''s body. The demons opened their bloodthirsty fangs and attacked Yang Fan. No one can survive the attack of Mackay, because Mackay can swallow life. Wu Meng was not afraid at all. He came directly to Ma Kai and roared: "don''t you get out of here now!" Wu Meng''s voice spread around, and everyone who heard the low roar was shaking. Bang! All of a sudden, the extremely weak spiritual power bangs. In the face of Ma Kai''s attack, is Wu Meng really unable to resist, or will he be defeated immediately? The onlookers looked at Wu Meng in surprise. He never thought that Wu Meng''s attack came so fast that he was completely unprepared. One side of the sun and moon demon clan leader''s face suddenly gloomy down, if Ma Kai has not started, then all this obviously has the chance to recover. But if Mackay does it, there''s no chance to save it. His heart is also completely bottomless, after all, the strength of the other party he can not be clear, the only thing he can confirm is the strength of the other party, at least not under him. Because the strength of Ma Kai''s move can''t bear the martial arts in the early Yuan Dynasty, let alone directly break Ma Kai''s attack. "Ha ha, since there is no room, I''ll do it directly." Boom! After the magic power of Mackay was performed, it was extremely terrifying. In an instant, the warriors who were watching knelt down on the ground, which might be enough to destroy the whole Baiyun city. "Is Baiyun city over so soon?" Everyone''s heart is holding the same idea, such power has been enough to destroy the whole cloud! Bang bang! Ma Kai''s fierce attack broke out. He coldly glanced at the sword in his hand. The vast power burst out. Even Yang Fan felt that his skin was tingling. Ma Kai''s sword spirit instantly attacked in all directions, rippling, as if this blow could destroy the whole space. Boom! In the face of the majestic and incomparable attack, all the people around were affected, and a mouthful of blood spattered out in an instant. Everyone realized how powerful the two men were. Just the aftershock attack can make them vomit blood and make them unable to bear it. Click, click! Cracks began to appear in the walls of the houses. In the blink of an eye, the cracks broke up and the streets were filled with puffs of smoke. All of a sudden, the voice of Wumeng sounded all over the earth. "It''s just a mole ant. How dare you challenge me? Who on earth gave you so much courage No, Liu Shanyue felt a kind of crisis, turned to Ma Kai and said, "Ma Kai, don''t run quickly!" Whew, whew! Mackay had no time to recover. His head was separated from her body, and a thread of blood spattered out. There was only a moment of doubt in Mackay''s eyes. "Are you all right, Mackay?" Facing the change of Ma Kai, Liu Shanyue, the leader of the sun moon demon sect, had no way to recover. Looking at Ma Kai''s head, his face was covered with blood. Liu Shanyue didn''t expect to kill Ma Kai with a single blow. Ma Kai''s head fell to the ground with the last vestige of consciousness. Everyone was looking at the bloody one, completely puzzled that a warrior in the early Yuan Dynasty was killed so easily. How could the old man who stepped into the coffin reach such a state of power? They thought that the old man would soon die? But they never thought that Wu Meng would be able to kill a strong man in Yuan infant''s realm just in one breath. Then, even if they were, I''m afraid they were only treated as mole ants by Wu Meng. People just feel that they have no eyes. This old man is not a lifeless person at all, but a dynamic person. It''s hard to imagine its strength. A strong man who can kill Yuanying with strength is almost invincible in their eyes. In the eyes of Every warrior in Baiyun City, Yuanying is a realm that can never be reached, but now he is killed. They can''t expect how strong this character is. "Is the man in front of you the one who killed Cao Wu the other day?" Some people seem to have guessed something, one by one panic. People around him are also staring at Wu Meng. Before that, all the warriors in Baiyun city know the news that has been spread all over the world. Here comes a very powerful warrior, even if sun and moon Zong hemin in the realm of Yuanying was killed. And the strength of the old man and the strong men of the sun moon demon clan in gold and red clothes soon proved that this man was the strong man who had killed many warriors in Baiyun city before. Liu Shanyue''s several elders also looked at him with astonishment. They had never thought that Wu Meng could show his strong strength. For a moment, they were also flustered. They knew very well that if Liu Shanyue didn''t do it himself and let them do it, they would only become cannon fodder. I''m afraid the only thing left for them is the end of death. Now they are like ants on the pot and flying around like headless flies. They are worried and scared to the extreme. People who can kill Mackay directly can kill them easily. With their strength, they can''t resist. And they can see that Wu Meng''s strength is at least equal to that of Liu Shanyue, the leader of the sun moon demon sect. They never thought that such a strong warrior would appear in a remote place. But this warrior was able to destroy Ma Kai with one move. They couldn''t believe Wu Meng''s strength. They couldn''t even see through Yang Fan''s strength while drinking tea. They couldn''t believe it at all. Chapter 359 Liu Shanyue''s forehead gushed with cold sweat, and the cold sweat on his back quickly flowed out. Now he has understood, and now he has come to the situation of riding a tiger. Even if Liu Shanyue begged for mercy, it may not be possible. Although Wu Meng''s strength is nothing, he has the strength of the middle Yuan Dynasty, which is obviously not enough to crush Wu Meng in front of him. Wu Meng was able to kill the early warrior of Yuanying, and killed Ma Kai, the warrior who practiced the skills of the demon sect. Wu Meng''s strength made him unable to see clearly, and even made him a little afraid. He also knew that it was impossible for Wu Meng to accept the reminder, and Liu Shanyue''s character could not choose to surrender at all. Without the slightest hesitation, there were blood lights beside Liu Shanyue, and a strong smell of blood spread around him. The people around him felt extremely uncomfortable and vomited one by one. Someone immediately looked at Liu Shanyue, who was also shocked, and kept shouting: "how many people did this man kill? How could he have such powerful power?" The other elders also saw the bloody light on Liu Shanyue''s body, and the big lines appeared at his feet, which began to spread slowly around. Almost instantly, the light diffused towards the sky. The elders beside Liu Shanyue also shed blood from their bodies. Their faces became very ugly and looked very weak. Liu Shanyue''s strength is rapidly climbing up, suddenly broke through to the late Yuan baby, and in the blink of an eye, broke through to the level of Yuan baby''s perfection! However, in the blink of an eye, Liu Shanyue''s strength suddenly broke through to the level of Yuanying''s perfection. Everyone was staring at Liu Shanyue. One by one, they exclaimed and felt the momentum of Liu Shanyue''s expansion to the extreme. There was only trembling in their hearts. "What kind of Kung Fu is this guy doing? It''s too tough, isn''t it? " Yang Fan also looked at the front with some surprise. He only felt the surging of this force. He soon realized that it seemed that he had to come out to solve the problem. Liu Shanyue''s kung fu skills can force others to improve his strength. Moreover, the speed of strength improvement is so fast that even Yang fan can''t adapt to it. What''s more, Wumeng? When Yang Fan looked at the runes spread on Liu Shanyue, Yang Fan also kept studying them. He did not expect that the array, which had been lost for many years, would fall here in this small demon clan! "Isn''t this the skill of xuanhuang world?" Liu Shanyue and Wu Meng are almost the same, but it is obvious that Liu Shanyue, who has improved his strength, even ten Wu Meng, may not be able to compete with him. Generally, this kind of array can only be maintained for a short time, which can''t be compared with Wu Meng''s martial arts. But when it comes to actual combat, Liu Shanyue''s barely improved skills are also frightening. "Even if you can improve your strength, do you think you can fight against me with such strength?" "I can''t look you in the eye at all!" "Ha ha, you didn''t put me on you at all!" Liu Shanyue sneered: "you look down on the world''s heroes too much. I''m afraid you are not qualified to say that you are superior to the others!" Wu Meng''s eyes were full of anger, and his surging breath swept the whole world like waves. The streets around him, even Baiyun City, were shocked. Bang bang! A lot of people have been threatened by this terror, a mouthful of blood gushed out, the whole person fell directly on the ground. Bang bang! When Wu Meng and Liu Shanyue attacked, the breath in all directions suddenly stopped, and the onlookers were injured by the earthquake. There were waves in the void. As if to completely break everything in general, the whole Baiyun city appeared a burst of fragmentation, some people looked at the continuous waves above the sky. "If it goes on like this, the whole Baiyun city will be completely destroyed by them!" Many houses collapsed around, countless cracks appeared on the streets, and spider web like cracks appeared on the ground. Baiyun city was suffering from violent vibration. Yang Fan in the side is indifferent to see the front of the two people fighting, slowly pour a cup of tea, smell the tea, began to slowly drink the cup of tea. Yang Fan was a little surprised that there were a lot of means of magic cultivation in front of him, and he was able to fight against Wu Meng. Yang Fan saw Liu Shanyue''s strange means at a glance. If it wasn''t for these means, I''m afraid he would not be able to confront Wu Meng. "I didn''t expect that Liu Shanyue was really weird!" Wu Meng didn''t expect to fight more and more. He thought he could solve Liu Shanyue easily. But up to now, he did find that Liu Shanyue''s hand was too weird. Even if he has no way to solve Liu Shanyue''s attack, every move is almost fatal, and even Wu Meng''s all-out attack may not be able to resist any move. After all, Liu Shanyue, who has already improved his strength by practicing this strange skill, is far more accomplished than Wu Meng. Even Wu Meng''s denial is hard to deny. Wu Meng can''t avoid its attack at all. "Ha ha!" Liu Shanyue''s sneer suddenly appeared a strange blood wave in front of him. He attacked all around him constantly. The blood wave was very strange. People around him retreated one after another when they saw the strange blood wave. "What kind of skill does this guy practice? It''s too terrible! " "Is this going to destroy the city of Baiyun? This guy''s move can absolutely destroy the whole cloud! " Wu Meng''s pupils contracted. He never thought that Liu Shanyue was hiding such strange means. Yang Fan carefully observes Liu Shanyue''s moves. He is calculating the strength comparison between Liu Shanyue and Wu Meng. To Yang Fan''s disappointment, if Wu Meng can''t improve his strength, it''s impossible to resist. "Ha ha, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t withstand this attack!" Liu Shanyue sneered. The blood in Liu Shanyue''s eyes is constantly exposed. It looks ferocious to the extreme. The people on the street shivered one by one, looking at the strange runes in front of them, as well as the terrible waves and waterfalls sweeping all over the sky. Feeling the horror of the waterfall, everyone felt that there was a heavy stone in their heart. They couldn''t stand it at all and almost collapsed. Wu Meng also stepped back three steps before he stopped and resolved the attack. Chapter 360 The people in the street are also desperate to the extreme. They have no way to go back now. The power of Liu Shanyue''s move, just the aftereffect, can easily destroy them. They can''t escape at all. Liu Shanyue roared: "old man, what should be in the coffin? What qualifications do you have now? You''d better get out of here! Otherwise, die Wu Meng''s pupil can''t help contracting suddenly. The golden light of Liu Shanyue''s whole body is constantly released, and the surging power is constantly spreading. Bang bang! A surge of power began to slowly move around, a sound of sword let everyone''s heart constantly tremble, wind and thunder surge place slowly appeared a whirlpool, as if to swallow all the whirlpool. Boom boom! The sky is vast, as if there is an extremely sharp sword hanging above everyone''s head. With a slight wave, their bodies can be divided into two parts. "Ha ha, it seems that you still have some strength! You''ll never be able to resist it Liu Shanyue constantly attacks Wu Meng, and his whole body''s spiritual power begins to turn slowly, which makes the whole Baiyun City tremble. The sword move in Wu Meng''s hand volatilized all around, and the light was shining slowly, which almost made people''s eyes unable to open. "Oh, can I get over it?" it''s my business. You can''t has the final say. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands. Bang bang! Wumeng a move split down, the whole sky exploded, under a sword everything was quickly split, the whole world was shaking. The whole Baiyun city is like the end of the world, and the sword Qi that destroys everything seems to be able to instantly devour the surrounding space. How powerful Liu Shanyue''s attack was, everyone could understand it, and even felt a faint fear. The scene of destroying the sky and the earth made them have a more terrible understanding of Liu Shanyue. Wu Meng once again attacked the past with a sharp sword, hitting on the wave. Although it split the wave in an instant, the wave quickly recovered as before. Wu Meng also felt deeply shocked: "how can this be? This guy''s attack is so weird. My moves have no effect at all!" At this time, Wu Meng''s face was extremely ugly. He found that his attack had no effect at all, which shocked him. "Ha ha, I''ve already told you that you can''t crack my attack. You''d better be ready to die!" The proud smile on Liu Shanyue''s face is more and more obvious. Bang bang! On the waves slowly appeared a shadow, Liu Shanyue began to slowly twitch, just like hell driving blood river. Wu Meng''s several swords flew towards Liu Shanyue again, but they didn''t have any effect to resist. Everyone fell on their knees, showing a desperate expression. Everyone turned their eyes to Wu Meng. They knew very well that the day Wu Meng failed, the whole Baiyun city would have to be buried with him. Liu Shanyue saw that Wu Meng''s attack was invalid, and he could not help murmuring a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, this guy can''t resist my move. If he can resist this move, I''m afraid the effect of the array will soon disappear!" The effect of this array is limited by time. Now he doesn''t have much time. "If my strength returns to the original, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait to die." "But why is it so strange that this man doesn''t care about me at all?" In the face of such a situation, Liu Shanyue can still watch Yang Fan safely. "What does this guy depend on?" Liu Shanyue discovered that Yang Fan was always drinking tea in the courtyard, as if everything around him was not in his mind. Liu Shanyue''s heart can''t help but feel a little frightened. Wu Meng''s respectful appearance is obviously not fake. However, no matter what he thinks of Yang Fan, he just thinks that Yang Fan is just an ordinary person after all, and there is no flash at all. What power does an ordinary person have to make a strong man in the middle of Yuan dynasty like a pig or dog to make tea and pour water. Liu Shanyue couldn''t see through Yang Fan''s cultivation. He couldn''t understand what happened. However, at this moment, Yang Fan gently put down his cup and gave Liu Shanyue a cold glance. Liu Shanyue''s eyes closed tightly, and his face trembled, as if he could not stand shaking. For a moment, he only felt that his whole life was frozen. Looking at Yang Fan''s face more and more golden, shining, as if from the sky suddenly landed on earth. Looking at Yang Fan''s action, Liu Shanyue is more and more at a loss. Yang Fan is almost insurmountable in front of him, and it is difficult to reach Yang Fan''s realm in his life. Yang Fan from the beginning of the motionless, instantly revealed the ferocious claws, pressure on his head. However, at this moment, Yang Fan suddenly stood up, Liu Shanyue''s heart thump, as if into the sea. "No, it''s absolutely impossible. The one I saw just now is definitely an illusion!" Liu Shanyue constantly comforts his heart, but his body can''t help shaking, and a sense of fear quickly fills his heart. Yang Fan said coldly: "you should have had enough of it, but I connived at you for a long time, Liu Shanyue!" Yang Fan''s voice was extremely flat, but it was like a rope holding the way of heaven, but in the blink of an eye, the whole earth was under his feet, and Liu Shanyue could not move. Wu Meng was also stunned, and soon he understood Yang Fan''s meaning. He retreated behind Yang Fan and didn''t take a step forward. He knew very well that as long as Yang Fan was willing to do something, everything in the world would not be difficult to overthrow Yang Fan. Liu Shanyue was also extremely nervous, and his inner uneasiness became more and more intense. "What on earth does he want to do?" Liu Shanyue''s attack on the void, like a terrible wave, was instantly calm. Yang Fan just stood there, without the slightest astonishing momentum, but the aura of the whole world came to him, and all of them had an inexplicable fear. Yang Fan Light said: "this trick has played enough, do not hurry to me out!" In the blink of an eye, it was as if heaven and earth were responding to him. The surging power poured down in an instant. Liu Shanyue''s terrorist attack was like a waterfall, attacking Baiyun city. But it stopped in the blink of an eye, bang bang! Liu Shanyue''s attack was instantly destroyed, and the whole sky was quickly restored to tranquility. Chapter 171 Liu Shanyue''s attack disappeared completely in the blink of an eye. However, at the moment, Baiyun city was completely affected. The houses were broken and collapsed in an instant. It looked like a mess. Liu Shanyue crazily looked at the scene in front of him and completely lost his last sense. He looked at Yang Fan and roared crazily: "it''s impossible. My attack was killed so easily by Li!" From the beginning, Yang Fan did not move his hand, but said a word gently. All his attacks, all his efforts, completely dissipated. Yang Fan''s strength and means are almost unbelievable. People around him are watching the waterfall attack disappear above the sky. Looking at Yang Fan''s back, everyone thinks that it is a kind of towering mountain that is not reachable. Yang Fan just stood there, just like an ordinary man, without the slightest momentum or thunder. But when all the people looked at him, they could feel a terrible pressure. Everyone can''t help but sigh: "this is invincible!" In their eyes, Yang Fan is almost invincible, in the face of a terrorist blow is just a blow back. What makes Liu Shanyue panic is that Yang Fan''s attack is not something he can resist. He is very clear that his strength can never resist Yang Fan, and he doesn''t know what to do now. Yang Fan just looked at Liu Shanyue indifferently and said, "why, are you poor? Is there no other way? " Liu Shanyue looked at Yang Fan''s face. Although it was extremely plain, just one sentence made Liu Shanyue stay in the same place completely. Yang Fan''s eyes seem to have won. He is a mole ant and deserves to be trampled on by Yang Fan. Liu Shanyue was also shocked and despairing. He didn''t know how to eliminate Yang Fan. If he had other means, he would not be forced to the present situation by Yang Fan. What else can he do now? At this moment, Liu Shanyue''s great power disappeared and his face turned pale. "Damn, the time has come!" Liu Shanyue''s strength suddenly fell from the perfection of Yuanying to the middle of Yuanying. This breath is extremely unstable and will soon disappear. This is the side effect of the array. Now Liu Shanyue''s face is extremely ugly. His original strength is not Yang Fan''s opponent, but the effect of the array has been lost. Even if he wants to escape, it is impossible. Liu Shanyue''s elders were all staring at the sky, which was totally incredible. Liu Shanyue''s most powerful blow was so easily resolved. This remote to the extreme of the wilderness, Baiyun City, a little-known place, how can such a strong person be born! The sweat on their forehead is falling. The only thing they care about now is how to escape quickly from Yang Fan''s hands. They want to escape is obviously an extremely difficult thing to do, Yang Fan said disappointedly: "it seems that you do not have any strength, there is no chance to escape!" Yang Fan did not hesitate, said: "in this case, let me help you!" When Liu Shanyue heard Yang Fan''s words, he was completely flustered. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. He just knelt down. When Liu Shanyue kneels down like this, everyone is shocked and horrified to see that Liu Shanyue, who has just been invincible, kneels down at the moment. Moreover, Yang Fan does not seem to have any superfluous actions. Everyone is quietly waiting for Yang Fan to punish Liu Shanyue. Looking at the appearance of Liu Shanyue, other people only feel extremely funny, but it is obviously unavoidable. Who knows that Yang Fan, who seems to have no strength, has such terrible strength. Yang Fan''s strength is obviously stronger than Liu Shanyue''s. Yang fan can''t help sneering: "if it''s useful to beg for mercy, what else does heaven and earth need to do? What do you want the laws of the world to do? " Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan came to Liu Shanyue in a flash, gently pinched Liu Shanyue''s neck and broke his throat with a click. Yang Fan hit, in Liu Shanyue''s side that surging spirit power instantly disappeared, Liu Shanyue instantly turned into a corpse, flesh and blood broken, splashing down in all directions. The other elders of the sun and moon demon clan watched their Lord killed so easily by Yang Fan, and all of them roared ferociously. All the onlookers could not help but shrink back. In their eyes, the middle stage of yuanyingjing was just like the immortal in the sky, and was killed by Yang Fan. And Yang Fan obviously did not care about it. Everyone on the scene couldn''t believe it. Seeing this scene, Yang Fan just glanced at Wu Meng. Yang Fan Light said: "other people, you know how to do it, according to Liu Shanyue''s practice." Several elder suddenly big eyes stare small eyes, gaping at Yang Fan, want to escape, but for a moment is flustered, don''t know where to run. Wu Meng''s attack was a sudden attack on them. Their pupils contracted, they yelled and fled to the distance. Yang Fan coldly put down a sentence: "think really beautiful!" It was a joke to try to escape from him. Wu Meng''s attack broke through the air, and the surrounding air seemed to be cut. One of the elders said: "please spare my life!" The elder''s body was cut out and died on the spot. The people around them could not help but take a breath of cold air. An elder was so easily killed by Yang Fan. This kind of strength is extremely terrible in the whole Chu state, which is enough to crush and shock the Chu state. Since the destruction of the sun and moon demon sect, Yang Fan has continued to sit in the courtyard and enjoy the fragrant tea as if nothing had happened. Wu Meng on one side is just slowly carrying the tea and water beside Yang Fan. Everyone looked at this scene and felt extremely strange. They glanced at the street which had already turned into debris. They could not help sighing and then left quickly. This scene brought a terrible shock to their hearts, but Yang Fan drank fragrant tea with peace of mind, and did not pay attention to what happened in front of him. The rest of those who are curious about Yang Fan are still watching. The White Wolf Holy Land in the western regions is also receiving news. Chapter 362 The people of Bailang city soon received what happened in the nearest Baiyun city. Immediately someone said: "have you heard that someone destroyed the whole sun and moon demon clan?" Someone in the inn took a sip of water and said slowly, "the news has already been known." Everyone on the scene is gaping at the shop boy, one by one can''t believe it, how is this possible? The sun moon demon clan was destroyed. Who did it? "Who killed the sun and moon demon clan?" "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s just a mysterious young man and a mysterious old man. They have no power to fight back at all!" "When did such a mysterious man appear?" "I don''t know!" Suddenly someone said, "have you heard about the most recent event in Northern Xinjiang? What''s the big deal? " "A force called Tianfu alliance has been born!" "Tianfu alliance, so bold, dare to call it Tianfu alliance!" "Who on earth is dominating in Northern Xinjiang? Listen, Northern Xinjiang is the weakest force in the state of Chu!" Everyone could not help taking a breath when they heard the name of Tianfu alliance. Boom! A strange and mysterious wave suddenly appeared in the sky. The ripples piled up and the vast momentum came in an instant. For a moment, heaven and earth vibrated, causing riots, and a strange wind surged in all directions, dispersing everything around. It was the city of Prynne in the western regions that appeared this strange scene. When they looked at such a strange scene in the sky, each warrior felt as if he was pressed on a mountain and could hardly breathe. When everyone looked at the sky above, suddenly, the sky appeared bursts of thunder, thunder flashing, tornadoes swept across the sky in an instant, as if there was a dragon flying above. All of a sudden, a huge ripple appeared in the sky, and a strange breath swept the whole white wolf city in an instant. Everyone looked at the scene above the sky. The operation force wanted to resist the terrible pressure from the sky. Everyone could hardly bear the terrible pressure, which was too terrible. "Who is it? Is it the group that killed the sun and moon demon clan before? " Speaking of this, everyone took a breath of air. After the leader of the sun moon demon sect set out, it was only overnight that the sun moon demon sect was completely destroyed. They are also very clear about what kind of powerful power the sun and moon demon clan has here, but without the support of the clan leader Liu Shanyue, it''s just a trivial force that everyone shouts to beat mice! At the moment, the sun and moon demon clan was completely destroyed, and the sun and moon demon clan became a mouse that everyone called to fight. "Who on earth exerted the mysterious power in front of us?" Everyone who feels the pressure is deeply shocked. The thunder on the sky suddenly disappeared, almost did not happen, and soon disappeared completely. Yang Fan soon came to the city, there is something in the city to attract Yang Fan, let Yang fan can''t help but come to the White Wolf city. With no hesitation, Yang Fan took Wu Meng, an old man, into the White Wolf city. The power above the sky suddenly disappears, and no one can see it. Yang Fan and Wu Meng soon entered the restaurant of white wolf city. He noticed what was hidden in the White Wolf city. Now let Yang Fan feel hesitant, let him feel hesitant is that he has been disgusting. Yang Fan some embarrassed said: "after all should leave?" Yang Fan didn''t hesitate for long. After all, he chose to watch the change in the White Wolf city. Soon, he and Wu Meng came to the restaurant, and specially explored the atmosphere around the restaurant. He had already faintly felt the opportunity to leave the state of Chu. The world of Chu was too small. How could a small pond keep his dragon? "Xuanhuang world, it''s time to leave!" Yang Fan looked at the lazy Yang Xiaoke in his arms and said to Yang Xiaoke, "are you ok?" During this period of time, Yang Fan knows that there are many problems with Yang Xiaoke''s physical condition. Yang Xiaoke can understand him, but he has no way to explain his physical condition to Yang Fan. Yang Fan realized that there was no way for Yang Xiaoke to recover, but he was puzzled. How could Yang Xiaoke, who has always been extremely healthy, sleep in his arms all this time, which made Yang Fan puzzled all the time. Although Yang Xiaoke can break out strength every time, it seems that Yang Xiaoke has experienced degradation after breaking out strength every time. The language function of Yang Xiaoke has never been developed. All of a sudden, a huge transmission gate appeared in the sky, and Yang Fan faintly felt that the opportunity to leave had arrived. Facing Wu Meng, he said, "Wu Meng, from today on, you are free. Wait for me in the state of Chu." In the blink of an eye, Wu Meng watched Yang Fan disappear in the sky, and disappeared in an instant. Yang Fan soon stepped into the world of xuanhuang. Among the pines, flowers and plants everywhere, Yang Fan came to this long lost xuanhuang world, also has a palpitation in his heart. He walked heartily in the mountains and woods, and suddenly found several figures coming towards him. The figure in front is just a group of people from Chutian Pavilion, a powerful force in xuanhuang world. This line is on its way to the nearest city. Yang Fan caught a glimpse of the boys and girls in front. When they looked at Yang Fan, the atmosphere was extremely strange and quiet. Yang Fan walks quietly. Everyone looks at Yang Fan, especially Yang Xiaoke in his arms. Just when Yang Fan thought they were looking at themselves, he didn''t find that all his eyes were looking at a little girl behind Yang Fan, a strange little girl, and Yang Xiaoke in Yang Fan''s arms. Yang Fan also looked back and found that there was a little girl behind him. In fact, the people in front of Yang Fan were not the disciples of the Chutian Pavilion, but the young men and girls entrusted by the major forces to participate in a secret trial for the Chutian Pavilion. Yang Fan''s heart moved, and then he found that the place he seemed to step into was not the world of xuanhuang, but the time scene in the turbulence of time and space. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan stepped into the transmission door again and went forward. Not far away from here, Yang Fan flew to the front. Just now, he entered the turbulence of time and space, which made Yang Fan feel palpitating. Chapter 363 He always felt that the scene just now seemed a little unusual, but without any hesitation, he knew to continue to move forward. Along the way, Every warrior is in groups. Of course, there are also such fearless loners as Yang Fan. In addition to the warriors who went to xuanhuang world, there were also some robbers who wanted to be responsible for robbing passers-by. Those who rob passers-by are obviously not very strong. Most of them are just ordinary fighters, but they often lie in ambush on the road. If you ambush carefully along the way, even if you fall into a trap, you will be miserable. Of course, with Yang Fan''s current strength, these people are all sent to him. Although Yang Fan''s strength is only in the later stage of Jindan, his accomplishments and even Yuanying''s strong are not his rivals. Although he came to the xuanhuang world, the original strength of Chu owned by Yang Fan was weakened. However, Yang Fan''s experience and strength are still extremely powerful. He reorganized all the skills in Chu. His cultivation speed is also increasing, after entering the xuanhuang world, his strength continues to rise. Yang Fan is very clear that when he really reaches the entrance of xuanhuang world, his strength will go further. On this day, Yang Fan passed through a small town, and suddenly saw the flames rising in the ruins of the town. Yang fan can''t help frowning. He has seen this situation many times. Since he came to the xuanhuang world, there is no movement in the world. There seems to be a new problem. A large number of warriors who have entered the xuanhuang world from the small world have begun to fight for opportunities by all means in order to enter the xuanhuang world. In the passage into the xuanhuang world, countless bandits are robbing and blocking the way here, and there are so many robbers. In order to enter the xuanhuang world, they have tried their best. At present, the situation of this small town can be seen clearly in Yang Fan''s eyes, and it is precisely those warriors who have robbed it. The whole town has been completely slaughtered. Before those strong men entered the xuanhuang world, Yang Fan had not encountered anything comparable to the sufferings of these innocent people. In the face of the law of the jungle, Yang Fan''s heart is also extremely emotional, when his soul power towards the front detection, then suddenly found an extremely weak figure. The figure was a little girl only six years old, with a lot of naked wounds and rags on her body. And in front of the little girl, there is a very strong fierce beast. The fierce beast is roaring at it constantly. The little girl is not a bit timid, Yang Fan finally understand why others will see that strange scene. He entered the turbulence before. Isn''t this the little girl who appeared in the turbulence before? I saw the little girl holding the stick tightly in her hand, staring at the fierce beast in front of her. Obviously, although the little girl was extremely thin, she had a strong heart of resistance. Looking at the little girl''s confrontation with the wolf, Yang Fan couldn''t help recalling the scene he had just seen in the turbulence of time and space. I just think it''s the way of heaven that makes it difficult for the little girl. However, Yang Fan is not ready to do it immediately. He wants to see how the little girl will behave. The little girl was bony and had no strength. Although she had enough courage, the little girl''s head and the fierce beast in front of her were extremely powerful. Yang Fan found that this is not an ordinary monster at all, but a fierce beast that has opened up the intelligence. There''s no way this little girl can fight it. The fierce animal made a roar and attacked the little girl quickly. Yang Fan is about to move, suddenly found that his spiritual power appeared stagnation, and the fierce beast is to quickly rush to the little girl''s side. She was not frightened at all. She waved the stick in her hand and smashed it at the fierce beast in front of her. Yang Fan''s eyes fell on the fierce beast''s body and wanted to run the skill. However, she found that the skill stopped and was immediately intercepted by a huge force, Although this fierce beast has not evolved into a demon, it can not be compared by an ordinary child. Yang Fan soon regained his power and went deep into the xuanhuang world. Yang Fan''s spiritual power stagnated for a short time. Soon, Yang Fan adapted to the spirit power of xuanhuang world. The little girl attacked the fierce beast and flew out like a shell. Yang Fan instant hand, the fierce beast completely destroyed, fierce animal blood splashed on the little girl''s body. The little girl stood in the same place and looked at the fierce beast that had been dead for a long time in front of her, with a trace of fear on her face. All of a sudden, Yang Fan appeared in the little girl''s side, the tears in the little girl''s eyes suddenly fell down, quickly kneeling toward Yang Fan. Dong Dong! Kowtow three ring head, to Yang Fan solemnly said: "thank you for saving my life!" Yang Fan gently waved, she could not bear the power of Yang Fan, stood up in an instant. Yang Fan was a little curious and said, "I''m just trying to save you. Are you the people living here for generations?" The little girl''s eyes showed the light of hatred, and said to Yang Fan: "indeed, those villains killed all the people in the whole town, and my father and mother died in their hands to protect me!" Yang Fan immediately said, "do you want to avenge your parents?" The little girl''s eyes suddenly revealed a deep hatred, said: "I must think, I must kill them, revenge for my parents, also hope adults can help me." The little girl''s eyes as if caught the straw in general, death of the grab Yang Fan''s hand, Yang Fan did not hesitate, immediately waved to her. The little girl was a little excited. Although she was afraid, she had to come to Yang Fan. Yang Fan said: "if you want revenge, it''s not impossible!" The little girl is still a little surprised. What does Yang Fan mean? Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan put his hand on the little girl''s head and stroked her. In her mind, there were many skills. Yang Fan said: "you and I are predestined friends. I think you have good qualifications. If you can survive, you will have a chance to revenge!" Yang Fan then took out a bottle of recovery Dan from his hand and gave it to the little girl from the glass bottle. Chapter 364 Yang Fan left soon, and then his soul power was still detecting. Looking at the little girl, Yang Fan could not help glancing at her. This was the third child he helped. From the little dog left to Wang Fan and the little girl, in his training journey, he was able to rescue some weak people with good heart. He was looking forward to these warriors who got his help, and expected that these three people could grow up like saplings. If he can see you again in the future, it will be a surprise and a pleasure. All this is that he wants to get the right assistant by forming a good relationship, although these three people will not know that Yang Fan has been watching them secretly. However, as long as Yang Fan has the heart, he will be able to find them soon. There is no free lunch in the world. These warriors who have received his favor will need to repay him one day. In the future, he must take revenge. After absorbing the experience of the last time, Yang Fan soon realized that the forces he needed to build were not only personal supremacy, but also a large number of talents, whether they were dogs, beggars, Wang fan or the little girl in front of him. As long as those who have been helped by him will eventually contribute to the great cause of revenge. Naturally, he knows that loyalty must be cultivated from an early age. To help these weak people is undoubtedly to plant a seed in their heart. If we wait until some day in the future, we can see them blossom and bear fruit, which may bring unexpected surprises. For Yang Fan, this is just an episode on the road. For these homeless children, as long as we give them some small favors, it''s just a little work for Yang Fan, and it won''t waste much time at all. Three days later, Yang Fan quickly stepped into the area where the xuanhuang world is located, where all kinds of breath gather. Yang Fan quickly began to explore with his own soul power, and found that he could not estimate the number of people here. There are too many people here. There are not only warriors in the golden elixir realm, but also warriors in the Yuanying realm. Even further, Yang fan can vaguely feel the breath of warriors returning to the virtual realm. It can be said that the number of strong people in the xuanhuang world is far more than that of Chu. Yang Fan was a little surprised: "is this the entrance controlled by xuanhuang world, or is it not xuanhuang world, but a secret place?" If it is to enter a small secret place, Yang Fan is curious why these forces do not unite to control the secret place, but like now, no matter big forces, small forces or even some scattered practitioners have come. Yang Fan soon realized that this might be a secret place of the xuanhuang world, or a small world like Chu. Yang Fan was a little curious about what it was. Soon, Yang Fan found that there were four huge stone tablets in the long sea of people. These four huge stone tablets stand in the center of the country, and all the forces in the southeast and northwest have their own. Under this huge stone tablet, there are scattered repairs in four areas, although Yang Fan does not know what these stone tablets mean? "Is it difficult to be the free cultivation of the four regions of xuanhuang world?" However, he soon realized that among the four stone tablets, the more prominent one was in the center. After inquiring, Yang Fan found out that this was a small world under xuanhuang world, and it was also a secret place he was about to explore. Yang Fan soon realized that the opening of this secret place not only made all the martial arts in the world unite closely, but also made the scattered practitioners who had no school start to form an alliance, Therefore, there is a situation in which many people compete with each other. Yang Fan quickly guessed the way, but in the soul, he felt dozens of huge momentum. Yang Fan felt that the huge momentum was absolutely the momentum of returning to the virtual realm, and it was by no means the general momentum of returning to the virtual realm. It is precisely because of these martial arts who return to the virtual realm that people only dare to look on, but dare not mess around. Seeing this, Yang Fan immediately hid his breath, even though his breath was only in the later stage of the golden elixir. However, Yang Fan''s strength is enough to be compared with Yuanying''s, so it must be concealed. There are more than tens of thousands of people here, and not all of them are for the new secret. The entrance in front of us is the small world of Zhaori, which belongs to xuanhuang world. Almost every warrior gathered here is looking for opportunities. Looking at the number of people here has exceeded tens of thousands, Yang Fan soon heard that after the opening of this secret place, many people took the opportunity to set up stalls and start various businesses here. Zhaori little secret place is extremely rich in resources, especially a large number of exotic flowers and plants, as well as countless magic weapons. Those who can''t hope to get those exotic flowers and herbs and weapons can only take the second place and set up business here. The shop specially opened for alchemy is here to sell pills to those who enter the secret place. There are also all kinds of alchemy tools, magic weapons and charms. In addition, those who accepted the mission and did not dare to explore, but issued a special mission outside, specially hired some warriors to look for treasures at a high price. The five major forces in the southeast, northwest and the Middle East, and the small forces from the xuanhuang world, have firmly divided this small secret territory into areas of influence. Yang Fan never thought that he thought he had stepped into the xuanhuang world. In fact, he came to the so-called Zhaori world under the shuttle of space turbulence. During this period of time, everyone can get in and out of Zhaori small world very quickly. Because it is a newly opened and newly discovered small force, a large number of areas have not been developed in time. Each warrior who has accepted the task gets his own treasure from it, and after coming out, he can trade with others. Naturally, Yang Fan stepped into the crowd. He looked everywhere and soon found the huge stone wrapped in the four huge stone tablets in the center. There are countless energies hidden in these four stone tablets. On top of them are various arrays of attributes. Each array can emit hundreds of miles of terrorist power, which can play the role of isolation and protection. The four stone tablets are in the southeast, northwest, and the vast stone tablet in the center is obviously the most powerful force, and it is also the common establishment of the major gates that dominate the whole xuanhuang world. Before arriving here, Every warrior must join one of the five forces in the southeast, northwest and the middle. If Yang Fan does not join this group of forces, he will not be able to get protection and will soon be pushed out. Chapter 365 Yang Fangang has just stepped into the xuanhuang world. He does not belong to the existence of major forces. He can only join the sanxiu alliance. In the xuanhuang world, every new small world must be jointly dominated by five forces. There are five regions in the xuanhuang world, which are divided into southeast, northwest and middle. The warriors in each region can only join the forces in their own regions, while those who have not joined the clan forces can only join the forces of the sanxiu alliance. For thousands of years, this has always been the rule in xuanhuang world. If you don''t join the forces, you will die miserably. Since the great world of xuanhuang came into being, people who dare to disobey this rule are almost sure to die. Every warrior must join these temporary forces. However, the forces that provide them with protection can not be so kind in vain. Naturally, they need to pay a certain fee, that is, a certain spirit stone. Yang Fan soon joined the alliance of sanxiu forces. This time, he not only planned to break through his own realm of cultivation in this secret area of Zhaori, but also the situation composed of external forces was his chance. Yang Fan''s previous skills have long been forgotten. Now he needs more advanced skills. Except for the clan, except for the first-class forces or the treasure house, he can obtain few advanced skills. However, in this secret place of Zhaori, he can definitely acquire advanced skills. If all goes well, it will only take one to three years for him to thoroughly refine the origin of Chu and let his strength meet an outbreak period. There are ten elders in the sanxiu alliance! The strength of each of the top ten elders is extremely strong. Even if Yang Fan is now in the late Jindan realm, he can still feel the powerful threat brought by the top ten elders. Yang fan can''t help but surmise in his heart: "I''m afraid that the top ten elders have already stepped into the realm of returning to emptiness. It''s absolutely difficult for me to deal with any one of them!" In particular, Yang Fan originally controlled the origin of Chu and came to xuanhuang world, his strength was inevitably weakened. It''s not only because the martial arts of Chu state are low-level, but also because the operation of heaven''s rules in xuanhuang world is obviously different from that of Chu state. Yang Fan had to be eager to become stronger. Every warrior who joined the alliance would go ahead and leave his own breath in the stone tablet. Yang Fan is no exception. Soon, he gets his own token. Only when you get the token can you get in and out freely in the secret place of Zhaori. This huge stone tablet is the gate of Zhaori secret place. There is an invisible barrier on it. Yang Fan wants to get the pass token at a cost. As long as you get the token, it means that you have entered a safe protection period. However, if you want to get that token, you can''t get it easily. You have to buy every token at a high price. Just one day''s rent of the token will cost 1000 yuan, and the token will be invalid once the lease is expired without renewal. At that time, Every warrior will lose his protection. Yang Fan has a lot of savings, but he can''t help feeling the flesh ache. He plundered all the spirit stones of Chu. However, in the face of such a hegemonic treaty, Yang Fan is also furious. Even a rich man like him felt a little bit of pain. What''s more, those ordinary monks had no means of making money at all. 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stones are extremely expensive for them. In addition to the extreme means of killing and setting fire, each of them has to sell themselves as slaves in exchange for some spirit stones to buy tokens. It can be said that every sanxiu has done all kinds of shameless activities before they have the opportunity to come here and get a token to enter the secret place of Zhaori. In order to find their own chance in the secret place of Zhaori, they will do whatever they can. At this moment, Yang Fan finally understood why so many armed men killed and set fire all the way, destroyed so many villages and towns and robbed wealth. "It seems that they all want to go into the little secret place of Zhaori and have a look at what treasures there are in that secret place of Zhaori?" Yang Fan soon understood that it was a pity that these monks were living a very hard life, and the wealth they had swept was actually making wedding clothes for others. Let alone 1000 pieces of Lingshi a day, even if it is 500 Lingshi a day, it is almost astronomical for these scattered repairs. The cost of this token to Yang Fan is just a drop in the bucket, but it is almost astronomical for these casual repairs. Yang Fan soon knew that the secret place of Zhaori would open in three months. Yang fan can make use of this time to earn a lot of money. Many people who get the token in the sanxiu alliance have been preparing to enter the secret realm. Everyone who enters into the secret territory to explore is constantly receiving tasks, whether it''s refining pills, purchasing pills, refining weapons, purchasing spirit weapons, or even recruiting all kinds of mercenary teams to hunt for demon pills in major dangerous areas. There are some warriors who don''t want to go in and just want to make a fortune outside. They take this opportunity to set up stalls outside to sell all kinds of magic weapons, all kinds of miraculous flowers and herbs, and all kinds of miraculous drugs. Or they can directly publish some of the tasks they have received and earn commission in them. There are also some people who have engaged in building business outside, set up various buildings and pavilions, and started the business of restaurants within the pavilions, in order to build this place into a prosperous and prosperous town. Yang Fan soon found a treasure pavilion next to him, sold his extra pills, and issued the task of collecting the major skills. During this period of time in the state of Chu, Yang Fan totally despised the state of Chu''s skills, and rarely came to the xuanhuang world. Naturally, Yang Fan began to collect other skills, especially those advanced skills. There are four kinds of skills, which are mysterious and yellow in heaven and earth. The skills Yang Fan obtained before in Chu state are obviously extremely inferior. At this moment, Yang Fan naturally wants to find some skills above the prefecture level. During this period of time, his accomplishments have been growing. But when he is about to break through the vowel, he finds himself in a bottleneck, and it is very difficult to break through. Both strength and attack and defense skills are extremely rare. Yang Fan''s only skill is forging. It is obvious that the collected skills in the state of Chu have no effect on his promotion. It can be imagined that if Yang Fan wants to improve, he must have more advanced skills. Chapter 366 This time, Yang Fan quickly got the prefecture level skills as a reserve by selling pills. As for the ordinary yellow level skills, he was too lazy to see them. After that, many of them have reached the middle or even later stage of the Yuan Dynasty. They attach great importance to their own skills, not to mention Huang''s, even Xuan''s. After several days of hard work, most of Yang Fan''s skills are just inferior to those of the Xuan level, and those of the Huang level, or even the Huang level. As for the prefecture level skills, they are not available at all. Yang Fan is heartbroken. He never thought that it is so difficult to buy a prefecture level skill today. He also sighs. If it''s not the time when there is no way out, no one wants to sell his own skills, and it''s not that other people don''t want to sell them, but the chips Yang fan can take out are obviously extremely insufficient. Prefecture level skills can''t be exchanged by the spirit stone. Even if Yang Fan has a large number of high-quality spirit stones, he can''t exchange them. In this alliance, which is only composed of sanxiu, the most popular one is not the spirit stone, but the inner elixir of the monster and the weapon of the magic weapon. The inner elixir of the monster is the most popular one. Everyone knows that once the secret place of Zhaori is opened, all warriors will go to look for opportunities. However, everyone knows that although the forces in the four regions are strong, the central government has the largest number of scattered monks. But in this secret place, the alliance is the least competitive. The strength of each sect in the four regions of southeast, northwest and northwest, especially the core disciples who have been cultivated for many years, even the inner disciples, almost all have the support from the back sect. They originally have a variety of treasures, and they will go to find opportunities to break through to Yuanying after they go in. But Yang Fan''s present strength leaps over the level, fights with those yuan baby boundary strong enough barely. In the state of Chu, Yang Fan was able to dominate for a while by virtue of his superior skill level and his mastery of the laws of heaven and earth. But when he came to xuanhuang world, Yang Fan was beaten back to his original shape again. Almost all the martial arts practitioners in the alliance are free practitioners. There is no clan to support them. Every one is so poor that they have no resources to get. Yang Fan''s Alchemy, which increases his attack ability for a while, is also popular. Not to mention that the monks dream of having magic weapons and all kinds of magic weapons to defend themselves. It''s a pity that the foundation of sanxiu is too thin to be the same as the disciples of each major sect. The magic weapons and magic weapons are extremely difficult for every sanxiu. Moreover, some big forces can equip their disciples with a lot of magic weapons and amulets, and even give them some charms that can be used by those who return to the virtual world. However, the monks had nothing to do with them, that is, to fight with those armed men who had magic weapons or even self-defense magic weapons. There are also alchemists refining a large number of breakthrough pills in each major sect. After they enter, the level of each free cultivation has not been improved, but the strength of the disciples of each major sect can be improved to a certain extent. How can they compete with those who have the weapons. Before the opening of this Zhaori secret place, the sanxiu who has no magic weapon wants to exchange the magic weapon instead of the skill. What they want to exchange most is the magic weapon and the magic spell of those who return to the virtual strong and the breakthrough pill. Only when they get the magic weapon, charm and breakthrough Dan, they are qualified to compete with those sectarian forces. However, the magic weapon, charm and breakthrough Dan can only be obtained by those large-scale disciples. It''s impossible for ordinary weapon refiners to produce magic weapons. As far as Yang Fan knows, few of the top ten elders in the whole alliance can produce magic weapons, charms and breakthrough pills. Especially the four magic weapons of heaven and earth xuanhuang. It''s a fluke that every sanxiu has a yellow level magic weapon. It''s extremely difficult to get a Xuan level magic weapon. Moreover, only a few of the ten elders can make magic weapons, while Yang Fan makes yellow level magic weapons here every day. The last time Yang Fan stepped into the supreme realm, he was not good at refining weapons at all. Every day, he could only refine some very crude weapons of the Yellow level, and sell them to the scattered practitioners in exchange for their skills. The elders of the sanxiu alliance, who have the qualification of weapon refiners, sell their weapons every time they produce yellow and Xuan level weapons. As for those who can refine breakthrough pills, there are basically only four or five, and there are no more than five charms for the strong to return to the virtual realm. Yang Fan sighs helplessly. The magic weapons he auctions out every day earn a small profit. The elders of the sanxiu alliance practice a breakthrough pill, and a large number of warriors come to compete. Each breakthrough pill can sell tens of thousands of Xuan level spirit stones. However, Yang Fan soon understood the significance of the breakthrough pill for entering the secret realm, and could not help but praise it: "no wonder these monks are crazy. If they don''t break through the pill, it means they can''t break through the shackles. If they want to get a treasure in the secret realm, they have to accept it." Yang Fan didn''t expect that the elders of the sanxiu alliance would be very good at starting prices. He wants to go to alchemy. After all, he is quite sure. If he can get alchemy, he will make a fortune. If he can get the prescription of the breakthrough pill and refine the breakthrough pill, he will be able to exchange the breakthrough pill for a lot of skills with others However, Yang Fan is also very clear that even if he wants to implement the plan, it is impossible. Today, his realm is not as powerful as that of Chu, and even resists the existence of returning to virtual realm. Yang Fan is just a late elixir, even in the early Yuanying period, he may not be able to compete with it. Now he is also powerless. Yang Fan, who came to xuanhuang world, once again experienced the feeling of being weak as a mole ant. Even if he wanted to challenge the elders of the sanxiu alliance, it was impossible. As time went by, Yang Fan kept practicing all kinds of skills while selling pills. After all, I have not been able to get any Dharma since this period of time. Even on the day when the secret place of Zhaori was opened, his cultivation was also the existence of the later golden elixir, and even the perfection of the golden elixir had not been entered. Chapter 367 Yang Fan soon realized that with the strength of Jindan''s later stage, it''s impossible to eat meat. At most, he can only drink soup. Now he has very few skills. During this time, Yang Fan has got a lot of skills, many of which are inferior skills. Most of them are not defensive skills, but just physical skills. It''s a pity that the skill of refining the body is meaningless to Yang Fan. His physical body has been refined to a perfect state by him. At this state, these mysterious and inferior skills have no effect on Yang Fan at all. He stayed for three months, but his accomplishments didn''t increase. Although his foundation was stronger, he obviously couldn''t break through quickly, Yang Fan enjoyed the feeling of being superior for so long in the state of Chu. All of a sudden, he was beaten back to his original shape. He felt a little uncomfortable all over. His cultivation speed is also much slower. Before every promotion, Yang Fan felt his strength was earth shaking. After checking his own strength, Yang fan can''t help but look forward to the opportunity of the upcoming Zhaori secret place. On this day, the strength of the loose repair alliance and the various camps in the southeast and northwest began to appear the voice of crazy call. Tens of thousands of warriors looked at the terrible waves in the sky, each of them gaping at the crack of thunder. When the crack slowly opened, all the major forces were staring at the scene in front of them. Yang Fan saw the terrible power in the sky, lightning and thunder, wind and clouds, heaven and earth change. The vast wave of smoke began to slowly appear a portal, the sky seems to have been split into a full kilometer of horror cracks, appeared in the mid air. Whoa, whoa, whoa! There seemed to be a strange force in the terrible gap, and a gate with a distance of 1000 meters appeared between the gaps. The majestic power continuously gushes out from the inside, the surging power wave instantly appears in the outside world, the sky is falling countless lightning, the deadly bombardment in the crack. He wanted to blow back the terrible force that was revealed in the crack. For a moment, the world was shaking, and the forces of terror were raging everywhere. Several forces attacked at the same time, and almost no one could resist them. All of a sudden, an ethereal voice appeared in the sky: "according to the secret of the sun is about to open!" Five columns of light shot slowly from the stone tablet below, enveloping tens of thousands of people in an instant, and gradually a light curtain appeared. The light curtain began to slowly envelop those forces spreading in the cracks of the void. The afterwave of thunder and lightning just stepped into the boundary, as if the stone fell into the lake, causing waves of turbulence, waves piled up layer by layer. The thunder force in front of us is extremely powerful. Just as the afterwave of that force has spread, it has been rapidly weakened and can not destroy the border completely. Yang Fan looked at the opening of the secret place of Zhaori in the sky, and listened to the people beside him and said, "this power is really terrible. It is said that when the secret place of Zhaori is opened, it is the battle between xuanhuang world and the law of heaven and earth of Zhaori secret place!" "The power of heaven and earth is too great for human beings to compete with it!" Another said, "it''s true. If it wasn''t for those powerful people who have reached the state of returning to emptiness and gathered a large number of powers of returning to emptiness, I''m afraid we would not have been so close at all." Looking at the scene in front of us, everyone is filled with emotion. Almost every world is a world of supreme evolution. In front of us, the power of Zhaori is constantly compromising with the power of xuanhuang world. Finally, the law of heaven soon reached a balance, and the fluctuation between the two sides began to end slowly, and the power quickly turned into clouds and fog, which could hardly be seen any more. Xuanhuang world and Zhaori secret place reach an agreement. The terrible void cracks shrink, forming a huge transmission gate with a distance of 1000 meters, and stabilizing. There were only white lights left in the portal, and every scene in it could not be seen. At the moment, the martial arts of the sanxiu alliance below and the martial arts of the four regions of southeast, northwest and North are all looking at the sky together. The opening of the transmission door of Zhaori secret place means that countless opportunities are opened, which can make people become gods and demons. Winners have everything, losers lose everything, even if Yang Fan is a little excited at the moment. Even those who can''t get in are extremely excited. The secret of Zhaori is obviously to restrict those who can get in. Only those who can get in are those who are below Yuanying. Soon there will be Jindan strong can''t help from their own camp rushed past, want to take this opportunity to hit inside the past. Just when the man wanted to go in, a strange light suddenly came. The light was flashing red. In the blink of an eye, it split the man, and instantly turned the man into a blood mist. The warrior who took the lead to rush out was killed by others in a flash, even turned into a blood mist, and fell slowly in the air. I saw a man in a golden robe standing on the sky, his body exudes a strong breath, just listen to the man in the golden robe coldly said: "like this humble mouse also want to enter this little secret place, it''s ridiculous!" The man in the golden robe gave a disdainful smile, and those who didn''t rush up didn''t dare to move forward for a moment. Soon someone knew who the man was. "It seems that he is the first strong man in the north of xuanhuang world, Baimu, the core disciple of Jin Guangzong. It is said that Baimu has become the perfect existence of Yuanying long ago, and it is even rumored that he once killed the strong man who returned to the void!" "This guy is too strong to annoy him!" Originally, those who wanted to rush into the secret world soon backed back and did not dare to move forward, Bai Mu, a disciple of Jin Guangzong, the first force in Northern Xinjiang, has always had a bad reputation. No one is not clear about his prestige. One by one, they are retreating. This is the strength of the first force in Northern Xinjiang. No one at this level dares to compete with them. Yang Fan is also in the bottom quietly looking at Bai Mu, but did not expect that Bai Mu was so arrogant, forced to block the retreat of the people. At this moment, but suddenly there is a roaring voice from below heavily said: "Baimu, you are too overbearing a bit!" Soon, everyone saw a big man rushing into the air. His figure seemed like a streamer and rushed to Baimu''s face in an instant. Chapter 368 The warrior''s skin is dark, and it''s hard to find his face in the crowd. However, all of a sudden, he attracted everyone''s attention. The warrior was carrying a dark big knife. The light from the big knife suddenly came out of the man''s body. Even in front of the white curtain can not be crushed. "It is said that this man is the core disciple of huoshenzong in the western regions, Zhao youyou! It seems that the sword is a magic weapon that has awakened the spirit of the weapon in the legend, and it can automatically perform its skill. It''s quite powerful! " Yang Fan is a little surprised to listen to nearby that martial person not to live of shout a way. "All the people from the western regions have come!" Suddenly another man called out, "do you think that the people in the western and northern regions really think that there is no one in the southern regions?" Just as everyone was shocked by Zhao Youyou, the core disciple of huoshenzong, another extremely cold voice suddenly appeared in the air. A handsome, slender man in a dark blue robe came out. The people below cried out: "this is the most powerful warrior in the southern region, Heather! It is said that his speed is extremely fast, even the strong Yuanying is hard to catch up with, and even the strong Zhiqiao may not be able to compete with him! " The crowd below exclaimed, and then another person came out. The woman was extremely beautiful and her voice was extremely elegant. The woman in white robe drove a sword to the door of Zhaori secret place. As soon as she appeared, her beautiful face made everyone feel dizzy. Such a beautiful woman can''t even describe her beauty. "The maiden of the first genius, the legendary core disciple of the Moon Palace, Princess yaoyue!" No matter Zhao youyou or Bai Mu, as well as Shi Nan three people saw the demon month, they all showed a very scared look. The reason why the demon moon can make the three people extremely scared is that the demon moon is extremely powerful, and the demon moon is the owner of the extremely rare ice attribute. There are all kinds of strange spiritual roots in the big world, and each spiritual root symbolizes the talent of cultivation. Among the four spiritual roots of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, every spiritual root in the population has the members who become the core disciples of the first-class forces, Every powerful warrior has a spirit root that can evolve. Demon moon has a spirit root with ice attribute, which is the highest existence among several people. "It''s the girl of demon moon. I hope we can enter the secret place together with her. We can have the chance to join hands with each other!" Bai Mu Na''s handsome eyes showed a little smile, obviously, all of these people can see that Bai Mu is extremely fond of the demon moon in front of him. Demon month is to say: "thank white childe, but I have my own partner, don''t need white childe to worry about!" The demon month just lightly glanced at him one eye, the root didn''t plan to pay attention to him. Frozen in the side of Zhao youyou is laughing: "you also want to get the favor of demon month, you''d better go back to dream now, sprinkle bubble urine to sober yourself up!" White Mu is cold to hum a, then turn head to see to Zhao you in front of, in the Mou son kill machine all over the place. Yang Fan is quietly watching. He is thinking that the core disciples sent by the strong in these four fields are obviously very strong. Although he didn''t know what their grudges were, it was obvious that there must be grudges between these strong men that he couldn''t know. The strength of the four strong men is very good, and everyone below looks at the arrogant men in the four fields, one by one showing a very heavy look. However, some people think that these four people seem to be strong, others don''t think they are weak. Blue lotus, the saint of blue sky sect, is looking at the transmission gate above the sky at the moment. She says in her heart: "I have thoroughly practiced blue sky sword, and I hope I can be promoted smoothly in the secret place!" "At that time, if only the power of blue sky sword could be stronger. I can''t see through the demon moon. How powerful is the demon moon?" Yang Fan is also a little curious. He just heard the voice of LAN he, the core disciple of the blue sky sect. Suddenly, a dogleg beside LAN he said, "don''t worry, although the demon moon has a heavenly root, it can only be used in the icy and cold places of their eastern regions. Once you enter the secret place, it may not be useful!" "Your blue sky sword is a powerful martial art, and this time the clan will send a large number of martial artists in. At that time, we will obey your orders and help you seize the opportunity!" Blue lotus heavily nodded: "hope to win the baby smoothly!" Yang Fan looked at these people, none of whom was a good match. At the moment, on the sky, the four people looked at the direction of the alliance. One side of Bai Mu just said faintly: "I heard that there are a lot of talents of free cultivation every time, but no one in the free cultivation alliance appears. This time, only the sects produce talents. It seems that free cultivation in recent years is too weak!" Generally speaking, there are talented people in all the major territories of southeast, northwest and northwest, and the emergence of each talented warrior lays the foundation for the strength of that territory. However, there is a large number of people in the alliance. In any case, there should be talents, but up to now no one has appeared. It not only makes people feel that this alliance is not worthy of its name, but also makes the pressure in their hearts ease. After all, the more powerful the sanxiu is, it''s not a good thing for the warriors in the four major territories. On the contrary, it is a bad thing, and there are a lot of people in sanxiu. If there are any talented people, they will have the power to lead other sanxiu and form a huge organization. This organization is very likely to become a great threat to crush these talented warriors. All the dancers in the four regions were relieved. After all, it seemed that they didn''t see any talented person in this time''s retreat. Yang Fan stood in the crowd and looked at the disciples of the main sect, and his mouth could not help sneering. These people think that they have the clan as the strength support, with arrogant capital. It''s a pity that they don''t know who is the real king once they reach the secret place of Zhaori. Yang Fan is confident to crush them. If Yang Fan, who is tied up in the xuanhuang world, really enters the secret world of Zhaori, he believes that he can get along like a fish in water. Although Yang Fan''s accomplishments today are only in the later stage of the golden elixir, he is confident that the realm of the golden elixir, even the realm of Yuanying, is just a weak one in front of him, no matter how strong his strength is or how powerful his skills are. Chapter 369 I''m afraid that Yang fan can''t be the enemy of Yang Fan under the pressure of cultivation and realm. However, Yang Fan is worried about whether he has refined the origin of Chu''s secret land, whether he will conflict with this Zhaori secret land, and whether he will be rejected by this Zhaori secret land. As for these core disciples'' so-called stupid struggle of who is strong and who is weak, Yang Fan actually has no intention of participating in the past. For Yang Fan, it is obviously extremely stupid to do some meaningless things in the limelight. If you want to win the final victory, you must keep a low profile. Only by keeping a low profile can you make a fortune. At this moment, the core disciples in the mid air saw that no one dared to compete with them any more. They all looked at each other face to face. Without the slightest hesitation, they stepped into the secret of Zhaori. The four figures disappeared in the boundless light. After those people disappeared, the other warriors below dared to continue to rush up. However, it is obvious that these four geniuses have just suppressed them. Ordinary warriors dare not rush ahead at all, but wait for those powerful warriors to move on. Yang Fan did not hesitate at the moment, and immediately flew up. When you enter the space channel, all the warriors and demon moon pass by. Obviously, no one wants to attack Yang Fan in advance. Yang Fan almost became a little transparent now. When Yang Fan came to this secret place, he stepped out and disappeared from the light. When Yang Fan opened his eyes again, he only felt that there were stars in his eyes. The next moment, he would appear in another piece of heaven and earth. As soon as he arrived at this piece of heaven and earth, Yang Fan began to release his soul power, and slowly observed the approaching little secret of sunshine! He found that the aura of heaven and earth in this little secret place was extremely rich, three times more than that outside. The sky was hazy and seemed boundless. And the earth is almost out of sight, Yang Fan is now in a stretch of the dark night, in all directions only the deep cold. This makes Yang Fan feel extremely uncomfortable, but the huge tiger that appeared before is missing. Those who come in with themselves are not around. It seems that they will be randomly sent to different positions when they enter this secret place. "If so, I''m afraid we have to find a way out of this secret place!" After thinking for a while, Yang Fan found that all the people who came in were separated to prevent a large number of people from gathering together, so as to avoid causing harm to the world. I''m afraid this is a kind of self-protection consciousness of Zhaori secret place! All of a sudden, in Yang Fan''s soul power exploration, there is a golden elixir 100 meters away. Obviously, the warrior just arrived around Yang Fan. He noticed Yang Fan''s direction and immediately flew to Yang Fan with his flying sword. He said politely to Yang Fan: "this brother, meeting each other is fate. I didn''t expect to be able to communicate with you. Why don''t you and I join hands from today on?" The warrior came to Yang Fan with a smile on his face. "Are you going with me to look for the treasure?" Yang Fan''s words haven''t finished, see the other party suddenly a sword to attack toward Yang Fan, that terrible power instantly set off a strong wind, toward Yang Fan crazy blow. This is the attack, this is the sneak attack, he wants to hit Yang Fan by surprise! Yang Fan couldn''t help twitching. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to make a decision. The next moment, Yang Fan''s terrible power spread to all around, and the air stopped, With a huge to the extreme pressure, the attack that the warrior wanted to carry out was soon completely blocked by Yang Fan. The warrior''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable astonishment and gaping. Yang Fan said coldly: "I''m afraid you''re really looking for the wrong person. This is the first time I saw someone dare to rob me!" The warrior was surprised and said, "how can you do this? Who are you?" Obviously, this warrior also reached the later stage of Jindan realm. He seems to be two small realms higher than Yang Fan. He can be said to be a strong one. But at the moment, he felt from Yang Fan that this was beyond the golden elixir level, which made him feel a faint fear. "No way!" The jindanwu man''s face was full of horror. He didn''t know how Yang Fan''s strength could be so powerful. However, he clearly felt the terrible power from Yang Fan, which immediately suppressed him. Both his body and his soul were shaking, and he could not bear the terrible power at all. The warrior collapsed in an instant. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He took out his cultivation skills and weapons from the storage ring and handed them to Yang Fan. Yang Fan waved his hand, gently waved a wisp of sword Qi, and directly chopped the man down. Then he took away the token and storage ring from the man. Yang Fan said with a funny face: "brother, I''ll bury you for the sake of your intelligence." Looking at the dead body, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate. He quickly dug up the earth and buried him. Yang fan can''t help feeling that he finally wants to move forward hand in hand with others. He didn''t expect that this person would dare to have evil intentions towards him. People don''t mean to hurt tigers. Tigers are harmful to people''s hearts. The competition is really a little fierce in this secret area of Zhaori. Yang fan can''t believe anyone, because anyone may be a competitor, and he will be cheated at any time. Yang Fan then checked the storage ring and found that there was nothing to be praised in the ring. Then he took another look at his token and found that the skills in the token were quite common, Yang Fan immediately put it away. Although the skills recorded in this scroll are nothing, they are just mysterious skills. It''s just the skills and martial arts of three Xuan level mediums and one Xuan level top grade. Although he doesn''t need these skills, he still needs them in order to build power in the future. Yang Fan shows a satisfied smile, and the warrior who has the courage to enter this secret place still has a lot of confidence in himself. Naturally, their skills are not bad. If you collect them outside, it''s really hard for them to go up to heaven! Soon, Yang Fan began to explore the secret place. The purpose he entered here was to find the fragments of power. He has almost understood the rules of this secret place outside. The fragments of power are distributed in almost every corner of the whole secret place. Only by collecting the scattered fragments of the secret place can he achieve the origin. Chapter 370 Obviously, the secret place of Zhaori is due to the numerous fragments of the original source. The secret place was separated from the xuanhuang world thousands of years ago. After the first World War, the secret place almost became a no man''s land. After thousands of years of evolution, the body and strength of those who have reached the level of Jindan Yuanying, or even those who have lost consciousness, gradually become fragments. And those fragments will only become some strange things, no matter what beast can be cultivated into monster, plant can be cultivated into spirit, and all kinds of ghosts. It is undoubtedly a very difficult project to collect power fragments. Most of the power fragments are on those monsters, spirits and ghosts. It''s only possible to find these three kinds of spirit stones. Sometimes I''m lucky to find a common spirit stone. Maybe there were relics left by the strong in ancient times in that spirit stone. In addition, there may be fragments of power hidden in the fruits of ordinary plants. If you can meet some creatures in the secret place of the sun, the power contained in their bodies is extremely pure, and the probability of obtaining it is also great. Yang Fan''s place is full of death, almost no breath of life. Yang Fan does not feel that he has no chance. He is very clear that when he comes to this secret place, he should accept that this secret place is the place of death, so he should explore here first. Soon, Yang Fan took out his flame sword and searched slowly in the land where he couldn''t see his fingers. When the fire sword''s attack was wielded from all directions, he was obviously restrained by the flame sword. Yang Fan directly avoided the attack of these dead spirits. Soon, Yang Fan looked to the horizon and found that it was dark all around. The light on the sky was also very dark, so dark that he could not see clearly. If ordinary people were here, they would not be able to bear the terrible death. Yang Fan''s strength is strong, and the flame sword in his hand is obviously extremely powerful. Therefore, these lifelessness can''t have a fundamental impact on Yang Fan. However, after exploring for a long time, Yang Fan had no way to find any vitality, even no one''s shadow. Yang fan can''t help but wonder if there are no man''s land within a ten mile radius? Yang Fan shook his head and said, "it seems that there are really no resources here. It''s no man''s land. It''s a waste of Laozi''s precious time. Let''s leave first." Soon, Yang Fan is ready to leave, just when Yang Fan is going to leave, a dark shadow suddenly appears around. Every shadow slowly surrounds Yang Fan. Every shadow is in the shape of human beings. Unfortunately, there is no human breath on him. Obviously, he is a puppet or even a puppet. There is no breath at all. Yang Fan looked in all directions and found that there were so many shadows that he could hardly imagine. I don''t know how it came out, and the dead air attached to these shadows is obviously several. Just when Yang Fan looked at them slowly, he found that these shadows were like puppets attacking him crazily. These shadows are very fast, silent, as if a strange breath towards the front of the attack, no matter from which aspect will be completely blocked Yang Fan''s road. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan waved the flame in his hand and gradually sent out blazing flames. The blazing flames attacked those shadows in an instant. Yang Fan''s surging spirit power is injected into the flame, and the flame rises suddenly. The flame sword emits strange red light, and suddenly bombards out like thunder. In all directions, a sea of flames filled the air, and the flames quickly burned into the group of figures. Bang bang! The shadow of human form meets the flame, and is immediately burned by the flame, and becomes nothingness in the twinkling of an eye. Yang Fan only solved these figures in front of him with one move. However, when these shadows began to disappear, countless breath began to condense from the place of death around him. Each breath was extremely strange and appeared in front of Yang Fan in an instant. Yang Fan frowned tightly, a little annoyed. He didn''t think that the shadows in front of him were like leeks. After cutting a batch of leeks, there was another batch. Could it be that the wildfire could not be exhausted, and the spring breeze could be born again? Looking at the black figure constantly attacking him, Yang Fan became more and more angry. The flames suddenly rose, and those black figures disappeared instantly. At the same time, Yang Fan''s huge soul power began to observe, he found that after these shadows disappeared, immediately there were countless breath of death condensed towards him. The breath of death comes from a pit. Yang Fan''s eyes twinkle. The next moment, when Yang Fan looks at the shadow in front of him again. Yang Fan''s flame sword gently waved, a surging heat wave to attack in all directions, instantly chopped in all directions. Bang bang! Yang Fan attack moment in this dark figure, a dark blue flame moment in this dark earth slowly shining, like a bright flame in general. But the flame sword cleaved to the earth, and cracks like cobwebs began to appear on the earth. With the dust flying all over the sky, a huge pit suddenly appeared on the dark earth. The fire sent out a wave of power in the pit. Yang Fan waved his hand gently, and the surging spirit power on his body surged in an instant. The fire now flew up and started a raging fire. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan once again attacked the past toward the front, the flame changed again, and the flames attacked the past toward the front. Just listen to the crackling thunder coming out of the pit. It''s just the terrible lethality. If you are contacted by those armed men, you will be scared. How can this attack be just the strength that Jindan realm can master? Yang Fan has hundreds of skills, and the majestic inside is like a towering mountain, like a vast river and sea. Yang Fan hit, the flame rose, he again repeatedly split hundreds of times, then suddenly encountered a hard thing. Yang Fan looked at the sudden appearance of the cave. His soul power swam quickly. Yang Fan found that it was almost invisible inside. There is a strange thing hundreds of feet below the ground. Yang Fan soon detected the soul power below, but he still couldn''t find out what it was? Chapter 371 But he could feel that the quality of the thing was extremely hard, obviously a very hard thing. Yang Fan saw clearly that it was an exposed red gem, which was much harder than ordinary rocks. Even Yang Fan''s flame can''t leave any trace on his body. Yang Fan''s spirit was shocked and said in surprise: "this is absolutely the treasure among the treasures!" Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan wanted to rush down to pick him up. However, when he pulled it up, he found that it couldn''t be pulled out at all. Yang Fan sighed deeply, can''t it be that the bottom hasn''t reached the bottom yet? Yang Fan some speechless, around began to dig slowly, did not expect that this dig is a whole day and night. One day later, Yang Fan had dug to the bottom of the hole. Looking at the gem flashing red light here, Yang Fan was surprised. He thought the red gem was just a rock. After all, the red gem was buried within a hundred feet, But what surprised Yang Fan was that he had already seen that this red gem was not an ordinary rock, but the condensation of human heads. Yang Fan soon realized that this is absolutely true. It is absolutely the skeleton left by a strong man who died thousands of years ago. And the strength of the master of this gem is absolutely to return to the virtual state, absolutely to reach the virtual state, otherwise, it will never be retained until now. Yang Fan looked at the huge skull in front of him. He was not only surprised, but also wondered what kind of strong body it was that could become such a strong existence! In addition to those who open up the secret realm of the supreme power, even he was not able to achieve such a state. Is it hard to see that the warrior who opened up the secret world of shining the sun has been so powerful that he can even open up a world on his own. This is the power he has been pursuing. After feeling for a long time, Yang Fan fell into deep distress again. This huge gem in front of him should be said to be a huge head, which is extremely precious for him. However, the level of his treasure was obviously too high, and it was too bright to carry on him. Yang Fan soon thought, since this head can be here for so long, has the most powerful person left anything here? Soon, Yang Fan realized that this strong man must still have left the original force here. Without any hesitation, Yang Fan began to show his soul power and began to explore in all directions. All of a sudden, Yang Fan detected the power of the source hidden in his head. He finally understood why there was no vitality in the territory which was covered by the black dead air for hundreds of miles. Obviously, it was not natural. The territory covering hundreds of miles is shrouded by death Qi. In Yang Fan''s observation, there is a huge energy in the center of the head, which constantly transforms the aura in all directions into death Qi under the surrounding rules. Yang Fan''s mind suddenly flew to a thousand years ago. I''m afraid it was the strong man who was unwilling to die in the face of death. He tried to make himself immortal and live with death in this way. The dead air is constantly spreading towards the front, and all the air, soil and even the vegetation are stained with the dead air. And the shadows that attacked him were just too strong and gave birth to something. Look at the great power contained in this head with original power. Yang Fan knows that the value of this skull is very high, and the original power stored in this skull is absolutely enough for his cultivation. Yang Fan was very excited, and immediately used his soul power to wrap the original power, and tried his best to guide the original power from the brain. Soon, this group of majestic energy quickly turned into a little aura, surrounded Yang Fan''s body. Yang Fan felt the vast power in his body. Without hesitation, he let go of his body and began to absorb it crazily. The cultivation of martial arts practitioners originally needs to transform the aura between heaven and earth. At this moment, it is obvious that Yang Fan is surrounded by not only the aura between heaven and earth, but also a lot of breath of death and almost no impurity of ownerless breath. These ownerless auras can be directly transformed into their own power without refining. Under the pouring of this great power, Yang Fan''s cultivation is rising with a terrible speed. It was very difficult for Yang Fan, who was originally in the later stage of Jindan, to be promoted to perfection, but now he has broken through to perfection in the blink of an eye. Yang Fan quickly absorbed the power of these elixirs, and he dispersed the power, slowly condensed into a series of auras, protecting himself beside him in case of crisis. Yang Fan''s strength has already broken through to perfection, and this is the promotion of strength. For Yang Fan, it''s not very important. The most important thing is that Yang Fan is immersed in the terrible power brought by this huge spiritual power. In the end, this power is different from aura, as if he was born with some powerful rules of heaven and earth. When this power is refined by Yang Fan with aura, it also has a deep brand in Yang Fan''s body. Soon, Yang Fan found that this majestic aura slowly spread in all directions, as if returning to heaven and earth. However, even the great power that remained in his body made him absorb the power of the source, and then there was a breath in his mind. Refining the power of the source actually gets a spell. Yang Fan observes his Dantian again and finds that there are strange runes. Each Rune has a terrible power of death and is extremely powerful. Yang Fan slowly feels the strange Rune appearing in Danhai. It must be the appearance of this terrible death rune that brings him powerful magic. Yang Fan soon realized the power of the rune. When he recited the content of the rune, he suddenly felt a more magical artistic conception. This martial art is very strong, Yang Fan soon found that the power in his body after a long time, his spiritual power little by little changed. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan quickly unfolded and gradually refined this set of martial arts skills. If he wants to thoroughly cultivate it, I''m afraid it still needs the power of refining the source. And the mysterious Rune appeared in Dantian is obviously the original force attached to his martial arts. After Yang Fan absorbed the huge power, Yang Fan began to take back the flame sword, and his breath was more powerful. Now, Yang Fan is more than twice as strong as he was when he stepped into the secret place of Zhaori. Chapter 372 Yang Fan has got a complete set of death scripts and all kinds of information related to death scripts. He already knows that this script is nothing more than making shadows with dead Qi. The cultivation of the shadow is controlled by the amount of death Qi. The shadow that attacked Yang Fan just now is obviously formed by the condensation of death Qi here. These created shadows have no consciousness and can only execute some very simple commands. Obviously, this is a kind of magic like separation, which is equivalent to having a lot of helpers. The shadow can not only contain the enemy in the attack, but also turn into the air of death to erode others. Yang fan used this magic power at that time. At this moment, Yang Fan''s gradually surging spiritual power began to slowly flow into the mysterious rune, and the next moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan. The shadow was the same size as Yang Fan''s outline, and his body exuded a strong air of death. However, his accomplishments are only one percent of Yang Fan''s accomplishments. When Yang Fan''s mind moves, the art of death just unfolds, and countless dark shadows appear in all directions. Every shadow has the strength to make a breakthrough. Yang Fan is surprised. The power of death is very powerful, but the consumption of aura is obviously too large. A shadow consumes one tenth of Yang Fan''s aura. With his huge reserves of aura, even if you separate these shadows, you will be able to consume them completely. But if it is to face the strong, it will cost him one tenth of his strength to only use the death magic in front of him. Then it can only be used ten times. After ten times, Yang Fan will be beaten back to his original shape. It''s terrible. Yang Fan found that he was completely unable to use the art of death, and had to have the operation of the Qi of death, which was obviously operated by him. If you let others know that Yang fan can actually get the art of death, and it''s just a cup of tea, then he can practice it to the beginning. I''m afraid everyone at this level will be stunned. The art of death is a high-level magic, and only the strong yuan babies are qualified to practice it. After all, Yuanying''s strongmen grasp the rules between heaven and earth, and naturally can have such power. If Yuanying''s warriors want to awaken the art of death, they can only use the power of the rules by getting the original power in the secret place of Zhaori. Yang fan can only understand through his own experience, and get the Rune of death spell, then he can start to slowly cast the magic power. For the martial arts under Yuanying, the difficulty is no less than a breakthrough in a big realm. He can master the power of rules until he can master it. Yang fan can also master it a little. He can understand the power of rules without breaking Yuanying. Yang Fan only needs a few times to form the Rune of the supernatural power, and increase the proficiency of the supernatural power. Soon, Yang Fan withdrew his shadow, recovered his aura, and was ready to leave. This crystal gem is too heavy for him to take away. He can only take away the fragments of power in the crystal gem. If he is often seen holding this crystal gem, I''m afraid he will only be ridiculed. It''s too obvious for him to carry it all the time. Moreover, this crystal gem has obviously had a very close relationship with this place, and I don''t know what will happen if I take it by force. Yang Fan soon left and flew over the horrible cliff filled with dead air everywhere. The dead air gradually became thin. Without the power of the source, the place soon became no longer filled with dead air. Yang Fan soon flew with his sword and looked down at the sky, muttering to himself: "it seems that there are opportunities everywhere in the secret place of Zhaori!" Just after flying out of the land of death and looking back at the dark place, Yang Fan sighed that he could get the power of origin, and even awaken the magic power, which can be said to be quite fruitful. For Yang Fan, this secret place is full of opportunities. Yang Fan soon left here. He believes that there are a lot of sources here. As long as he can collect the power of the source, he can make a breakthrough in strength in a short time. Only by making a breakthrough in strength can Yang Fan gain the upper hand in the next competition. Just as Yang Fan is looking for the original fragments everywhere, those core disciples who have already come in are making a breakthrough one by one. Before they came in, they were already at the level of the golden elixir realm. Now they are only one step away from breaking through the golden elixir realm and entering the yuan baby realm. Although they have many skills, only when they enter the yuan baby realm can they have more powerful exertion. Moreover, if they want to integrate the original forces scattered all over the world, their strength must reach the level of Yuanying. Otherwise, it is not so easy to absorb the original forces. If they do not reach the level of Yuanying, they are likely to be supported. Only when we reach the realm of Yuan baby can we better understand the magic rules contained in it. After Yang Fan went out, he walked all the way to the East. Along the way, he met some warriors, who were also prepared to come to him for trouble. Some of them fell in love with his flame sword and wanted to take it from him. However, those people were cut in half by Yang Fan''s sword. Some sect disciples and some sanxiu really wanted to form a team with Yang Fan. However, their strength is also very good. They want Yang Fan to help them, but they are all rejected by Yang Fan in the end. It can be said that Yang Fan''s strength is extremely weak in this secret place. Unless there are terrible strongmen in the secret place, Yang Fan is very confident. He knows that the core disciples who have been invincible recently can''t be his opponents at all. After a few days, Yang Fan''s soul power began to explore slowly. He soon found that there was a strong breath waiting in the place less than 5 kilometers away from him, which was extremely strong. The strength of his breath has obviously surpassed that of ordinary martial arts. Just now, the breath gives Yang Fan a very strange feeling. Yang Fan is very interested, when even toward the direction of the breath to continue to move forward. At the moment, in the midst of a towering mountain, a group of warriors are besieging. In front of the besiegers, there is a huge beast of six feet. The beast is covered with rocks. Obviously, it is not an ordinary beast, or even a normal flesh and blood body. The beast is extremely like the legend of the poor strange, the eyes are like a huge gem, exuding scarlet breath, to bring a terrible deterrent. Chapter 373 At the side of qiongqi, there are countless warriors who are madly preparing to attack him. Each warrior''s strength is to reach the golden elixir extreme state of existence, in the hands of each of them have a spirit weapon, swords and halberds are all available. Every attack fell on the beast, and suddenly there was a crackling sound. After a round of attack, only a few rocks fell off the beast''s body, and there was no damage at all. Boom! The beast roared, and suddenly splashed out the fragments of the rock. The fragments of the rock attacked the group of warriors in a blink of an eye. "No, he''s too dangerous. We''re not rivals at all!" "Come on, save us. It''s too terrible. We can''t stop it!" When the beast fell, hundreds of warriors screamed. Facing the splashing rocks, they couldn''t resist. After a thunderous explosion, the soldiers who besieged the poor were soon defeated, with countless casualties. Just when everyone was in doubt, poor strange issued a fierce attack, only poor strange opened a blood mouth, suddenly, that pair of scarlet eyes released a strange light. As soon as the light shone, the rest of the warriors didn''t even have time to react. All of a sudden, their bodies were tense. In the blink of an eye, they were frozen and their blood stagnated. It seemed that they couldn''t even move. They turned into rocks at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then they suddenly broke into pieces, and soon became fragments. There were only fragments left underground, and almost no one could live. Hundreds of warriors soon died, but in the blink of an eye, this scene appeared. When Yang Fan just arrived here, he saw the scene in front of him, which was also a little strange. Looking at the huge stone in front of him, Yang Fan was also a little scared. Now Yang Fan''s strength has reached the later stage of the golden elixir, and he has mastered the spirit of death. Facing such a strong man, he is also afraid. Even if Yang Fan wanted to suppress it, it would take a lot of effort. However, just as Yang Fan wanted to attack, he heard a burst of drinking from behind him. "Ha ha, you are so rampant. Are you not afraid that we can destroy you?" However, in the blink of an eye, a handsome man in blue appeared. Yang Fan saw the handsome man at a glance, and a vast force attacked qiongqi. Yang Fan wanted to say something else, but the handsome man gave a roar, and his whole body sent out a terrible attack towards the poor beast. A deafening roar between the bang, in front of this is extremely like a poor rock, instant Bang issued a sound of explosion. In the blink of an eye, qiongqi was knocked down by the handsome man in front of him. The blue light soon came out from the man''s sword and fell on the qiongqi beast. In the blink of an eye, there were many blue ropes on the qiongqi beast. Looking at the sudden appearance of the warrior, Yang Fan was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was still such a crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon here, and the strength of the poor beast was very good. Yang Fan didn''t expect that this seemingly weak warrior had this ability. The blue robed man who suddenly appeared showed a very satisfied smile, then glanced at Yang Fan and said, "this poor man has been subdued by me. Don''t you leave quickly? Do you want to rob me again?" Yang Fan just a cold glance, suddenly showed a trace of banter smile, said: "how do you judge that it was subdued by you?" "Ha ha, do you know who I am? I''m a famous disciple of Youming temple in the eastern region, blue mountain. Do you want to be my enemy?" The blue mountain said coldly, "if you can run now, run as fast as you can. I''ll spare your life if you want to deal with the poverty. But I''m afraid that only I can do it, and other people can''t do it!" "And I''ve been promoted. You can''t escape!" Before Yang Fan could say anything, the blue mountain said, "I''ll give you a chance now. If you are willing to stay as my servant now, I''ll give you some chances!" Just after blue mountain was elated and told Yang Fan that he wanted to take Yang Fan as a slave, the poor beast caught the chance and broke away from the rope. The next moment, the rope wrapped around poor Qi suddenly burst. That blue mountain also immediately roared: "what are you thinking? If you don''t run quickly, this guy is too strong and bad. If you stay here again, even if you want to escape, it''s too late!" With that, he took back his sword and flew to the distance. Seeing this guy leave suddenly, Yang Fan didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. Yang Fan cuts the poor Qi in front of him. The flame sword in Yang Fan''s hand blooms a crimson flame in the blink of an eye. In an instant, he attacks the poor Qi in front of him. The rocks covered by the poor Qi suddenly burst in the blink of an eye. However, just when Yang Fan thought that he had wiped out the poor and strange beast in front of him, he found that what he pierced was just the layer of rock that covered his surface, which seemed useless at all. In fact, Yang Fan completely failed to pierce the core of the poor beast in front of him. He only pierced three points and couldn''t move forward. Looking at this scene, blue mountain is scared. This guy''s strength is too strong. How can he release such a powerful power of fire! "Is he a strong one? Great, great! " This blue mountain''s heart is a burst of roar, the foot is repeatedly urging, but, even if Yang Fan''s strength is strong, he also dare not stay here, here is too dangerous. Blue Mountain''s mood is as bad as a roller coaster now. He even wanted to take Yang Fan as a slave just now. Now he thinks it''s extremely embarrassing. "Why have I never heard of such talented people? Even if I have reached the golden elixir, I have only one step to reach Yuanying!" Blue Mountain felt extremely lost in his heart. He waved the magic weapon in his hand and could not suppress it. The poor Qi was so easily split by him. Yang Fan''s strength was too strong. The blue mountain soon realized that this trip to the secret place might not be so easy. After Yang Fan split the surface of the poor and strange place, he suddenly thought of a move and immediately performed the art of death. In the blink of an eye, the technique of death was displayed by Yang Fan, and five shadows were condensed in an instant, then he attacked the poor and strange in front of him. Chapter 374 Yang Fan immediately raised his hand, took back the flame sword, attacked qiongqi crazily, and stabbed him continuously. Looking at the ferocious wound of qiongqi, Yang Fan soon knew that his attack was not in vain. This qiongqi was not as powerful as he thought, and even could not resist his attack. Boom! In the twinkling of an eye, the five shadows of poor Qi exploded instantly, sending out a series of terrible force of death. The force of death immediately penetrated into his body from the wounded wound of poor Qi, and the poor Qi roared. Poor strange wants to get rid of the plight of death, but the breath of death is too strong, in a sense, it is not the existence that he can resist. Unless qiongqi has the power to restrain death, otherwise, he can only be attacked by Yang Fan''s surging fire power. Yang Fan clapped his hands and applauded, but he didn''t expect that the death skill was so powerful. Soon, the poor Qi was attacked by Yang Fan. Yang Fan seized the opportunity, and his whole body''s spiritual power quickly poured into the flame sword in his hand. Yang Fan absorbed the breath in all directions crazily. In the blink of an eye, a surging flame rose up. Yang Fan gently waved the flame, and the spiritual power above the flame surged instantly. With a sword, Yang Fan cut down the poor strange in front of him. There was only dimness left in his eyes. Yang Fan breathed a long breath, then took back the flame sword, and breathed a long sigh of relief. The power of Yang Fan''s flame has surpassed the common realm of golden elixir, and even the realm of Yuanying is absolutely impossible to resist. However, if Yang Fan didn''t have this death technique to assist him, even if he wanted to kill the poor man in front of him, he was a fool, and he couldn''t do it at all. Yang Fan quickly took back the flame sword, and the poor and strange eyes were completely dim. Then Yang Fan shook it gently, and suddenly a piece of glazed gem broke out of the poor and strange head and flew to Yang Fan quickly. Yang fan can feel the extremely powerful power contained in this glazed gem. The power of this glazed gem is the extremely powerful power that Yang Fan found in the pit before, which is obviously the original fragment. Yang Fan some joy, then put this glass gem into the storage ring, carefully check the front of this poor body. Yang Fan found that without this glass gem, the poor power disappeared in an instant, and soon turned into a mass of rock fragments. Yang Fan knows that all the power of this poor and strange rock is actually in the glazed gem, which is the source of power. Yang Fan must digest it as soon as possible. The original power contained in the rock will slowly pass with the passage of time. If he can''t swallow it in time, he will surely miss this opportunity, and it will be extremely difficult to find the original power next time. Just as Yang Fan is about to leave, he suddenly catches a glimpse of the storage ring in the hands of hundreds of warriors in front of him. Yang Fan rushes to collect it one by one. Unfortunately, when he takes out the storage ring, he finds that the storage ring has already become broken and can''t be used at all. Naturally, the contents of the storage ring have disappeared. Yang Fan also felt a pity. He beat his feet and said, "if you just left the blue mountain, maybe you can get something from him. How could I be so stupid and let him go?" Yang Fan thinks it''s a pity, even if there is no meat, a little soup is OK. When Yang Fan collected the power of these sources, the core disciples who were breaking through by the strong were soon listed by Yang Fan as the ones to be robbed. "How interesting it would be to be able to collect skills and rob them at the same time, so that they can''t shout from heaven to earth!" Yang Fan felt very excited when he thought of this place. In this secret place of Zhaori, Yang Fan, who has the power of origin, can be said to crush everything. In addition to the huge force that will suppress him in the secret place of Zhaori, those core disciples will basically send him experience. As for whether he will be retaliated by those forces after going out, Yang Fan is not worried at all. Even if those forces want to retaliate against him, he is not afraid. After all, he is a casual monk. No one can know where he came from? Yang Fan is not afraid of these forces, and there are treasures everywhere in the secret place of Zhaori. Yang Fan knows very well that as long as he can go out, his real strength will be greatly improved. Yang Fan set up his sword and flew to a distant place. Soon he found a very secluded valley. He suddenly inserted it into the valley, took out the glazed gems and began to absorb them slowly. It wasn''t long before the power of death contained in the glazed gems was completely absorbed by Yang Fan. Yang Fan felt that the breath contained in the glazed gems was the same as the breath of the head refined in the pit before. Although most of them have the aura of death, at the same time of absorbing these glass gems, Yang Fan only feels that a surge of power is constantly swimming in his body. Moreover, there is a set of magical skills in the glazed gems. Yang Fan soon realized that this is the technique of stone lighting! This is Yang Fan''s second magic power. Soon, as long as Yang Fan points anything in it, after he uses a little stone skill, all the flowers and trees that he just points will become rocks, And the glazed gems that Yang Fan extracted the power of the source were also instantly broken, and a lot of aura was completely absorbed by him. However, compared with the previous head, the power of glazed gems is not worthy to lift shoes at all. The power is too small, and Yang Fan has not yet understood the power of the law of heaven and earth from it. If Yang Fan wants to break through the current realm, he can''t rely on the simple addition of ordinary aura. He must absorb the death aura in the glazed gems as soon as possible to achieve the perfect realm of the golden elixir. Yang Fan had already refined the original power of Chu. Yang Fan needed to refine all these powers before he could reach the golden elixir. However, at the moment, Yang Fan''s saving power is not enough. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan continues to fly forward. He knows very well that he can''t miss this opportunity. In a few days, he will be able to break through the golden elixir. At this moment, another golden Rune appears in Yang Fan''s body. Yang Fan slowly closed his eyes and realized the power of this Rune with his heart. Yang Fan, who has obtained the skill of stone lighting, already has the powerful martial art of making other creatures turn into stones quickly. Chapter 375 Yang Fan carefully studied the stone touch he got, which can be said to be a high-level spell. Yang Fan ran the mysterious Rune in the Dantian, and soon understood how powerful the spell he got was? Even if he meets a warrior who is a little higher than himself, Yang Fan is able to control him by force. Although he can''t control him for a long time, he can seize the opportunity. Even if you meet a warrior in two small levels, you can also delay the attack of the other side in the fight, and this is obviously only the power you can have in the primary stage. If you can enter the intermediate stage, or even the advanced stage, an idea can directly turn a person into a stone. Although Yang fan can only master the primary stage now, it can be regarded as a very high magic power. Especially if a spell flies when he is in a stalemate with the other side, the other side will lose the chance even if it stops for one second. At the same level, the warrior can easily get the upper hand, even a small distance is enough to fight. Yang Fan soon thought of how many powerful people had fallen in this secret place. I''m afraid that the fragments of their power would be scattered in all directions. If he could find the fragments of their power, he would be able to get the power. Once all the fragments of power are gathered together, we can get the original power of this secret place. It suddenly occurred to Yang Fan that if all the fragments of power can be found, then he will be able to merge into a terrible original power. At that time, Yang Fan will be able to step on the feet of all the people in this secret place. When he thinks about it, Yang Fan thinks that he may have missed a treasure, Before entering the secret place of Zhaori, he would not have wasted so much time if he used his own force to snatch the fragments of power directly from others. Once the fragments of power are fused with them, the power of the laws of heaven and earth will soon disappear, and the skills recorded in those precious fragments of power will also disappear. Yang Fan thinks it''s a pity to let others waste it. Then he wants to make up for some difficulties. Moreover, if he can''t get the power fragment, he can''t get the magic. Yang Fan soon thought that he had to seize the time to find other forces as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Yang Fan immediately got up and walked forward without hesitation. After a day, Yang Fan came to a lake, the lake is deep, if not to see the front edge, Yang Fan thought it was not a lake, but a sea. There are lush forests growing around the lake. In the middle of the lake, there is a fountain, which suddenly surges up and turns into innumerable rain directly below. Waves soon cover their soul around. Yang Fan uses the means of soul detection around him. Several people are exploring him around him. Yang Fan quickly explores that there are 10 people staying in front of him. One is a warrior in the early Yuanying realm, and the other nine are warriors in Jindan extreme realm. Yang Fan soon saw the accomplishments of those people. However, he soon felt a very strange smell. Yang Fan soon found that the strange smell was the warrior he had met when he was outside. Yang Fan didn''t expect that this warrior would appear here. Yang Fan could not help but smile coldly, and soon he began to explore in front of him. Although it was six days later, he did not explore the fragments of power, and even he could not meet one person. Yang Fan found that the strong Jindan who passed by him was too poor, and Yang Fan could only get one or two pieces from them, which were only inferior spirit stones, and it was extremely difficult to find some intermediate spirit stones. Yang Fan''s current state, even Xuanqi, may not be able to make him break through cultivation. Yang Fan soon made up his mind that he would have to get the prefecture level skills as soon as possible to make a breakthrough. Yang Fan is in great need of advanced skills, and only those core disciples from the four major territories of southeast, northwest and Northwest can satisfy Yang Fan''s requirement. Yang Fan suddenly thought of the demon moon in the Moon Palace. He was excited to hear that there was a treasure in her hand. No matter whether she was the princess of the Moon Palace or not, as long as she had something in her hand, Yang Fan would stare at her. For the warrior who comes to the Zhaori secret place, Yang Fan just treats her as a mole ant that can be slaughtered at will. As long as Yang Fan wants, he can find her at any time. Soon, he found the Moon Palace Princess demon month, but Yang Fan thought for a long time, think the Moon Palace princess still can''t do, after all, the Moon Palace Princess strength even Yang Fan are vaguely some elusive. After thinking about it for a long time, Yang Fan continued to walk slowly in front of him. Ten martial arts practitioners were exploring cautiously. These days, LAN he, the core disciple of blue sky sect, had taken breakthrough pills and successfully promoted to the early stage of Yuanying. LAN he soon gathered other warriors from the blue sky sect to explore the secret place together. There were ten people with great momentum. When ordinary warriors met them, they could only escape quickly. Looking at the vast river and lake in front of us, the blue lotus''s face suddenly frowned tightly, and only doubts remained in his eyes. According to the general principle, this is the place where most of the treasures have been recorded in the scroll of zongmen, If the records are correct, there are powerful boa constrictors in this lake, and only by killing the boa constrictors can they gain strength. However, blue lotus is also very clear that those boa constrictors who can survive in this lake are extremely powerful. There were boa constrictors who broke through the void here, which had to make blue lotus fear. LAN he also knows that it is extremely difficult to kill those boa constrictors and obtain their power fragments just by relying on the realm of Yuanying''s early days, so as to refine the original power. However, looking at the nine blue sky sect disciples beside him, LAN he frowned and thought for a while. Then he clenched his fist and said with ease, "do any of you dare to go in and attract the boa on the lake?" As the core disciple of the blue sky sect, LAN he has been famous for his coldness in the sect for so many years, and everyone is a little afraid. LAN he''s words are almost perfect. No one ever dares to refuse LAN he, and these nine people are originally from the blue sky sect to help LAN he search. They looked at the blue lotus and did not let them die, just let them to explore the trace of the anaconda, although they have some helplessness, but also temporarily dare not refuse the blue lotus. Chapter 376 Soon, a handsome man stood up and said to LAN he, "I''ll go. I''ll help you find the baby!" Then someone stood up again behind him and said, "I''ll go too. We''ll find the baby!" LAN he shook his head in disappointment and sighed. Then he pointed to a man in green robe in front of him and said, "you are very good at water system skills. I believe this river is nothing to you. You play a more important role in it!" The green robed man was so excited that he said, "I will go now. I will live up to your expectation. I will help you find it!" The green robed man is very happy in his heart. If he can complete this task, he will be able to attract the attention of LAN he. LAN he is the core disciple, especially the core disciple who can speak well in front of the elder and the patriarch. Now it''s just in his mind to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. How can he not feel happy? At that time, he must be able to get along well in the blue sky sect. With the blue lotus watching, the man jumps directly into the lake. After the strength of the warrior reaches the golden elixir, he will be able to hold his breath in the water for a long time. After a while, a bubble suddenly appeared on the surface of the lake. People''s faces were cold. Looking at the bubble suddenly appeared on the sky, the water column suddenly rushed up. Yang Fan also looked at it in surprise. He didn''t expect that this guy would come out so soon. Soon, the warrior in green robe came out from the water column at the bottom of the lake. At the moment of blue lotus even busy toward the back said: "don''t hurry up!" Soon, LAN he rushed out first, and the sword in his hand turned into countless sword lights, cutting toward the water column in front of him. The disciples behind her also attacked the water column crazily, trying to rescue the trapped green robed warrior. Bang bang! A sword light set off waves, slowly disappeared, the trapped disciple is out of danger. The disciple just out of danger, fear toward the blue lotus and others said: "hurry up, that guy is too strong, we can''t be his opponent!" LAN he and others were stunned, just want to ask why, at this time, suddenly burst out a huge breath on the lake, and then a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of the people. Huge virtual shadow came, and several disciples beside LAN he also showed a look of horror and inexplicable, and retreated towards the back. They only felt extremely frightened. Even LAN he could not help but show his vigilance and saw a huge monster more than ten meters in front of him. People soon understand that this guy is not an ordinary monster, but a boa constrictor hidden in the depth of the lake. Obviously, the strength of the boa constrictor is also extremely strong. It''s just different from the ordinary boa constrictor. The boa constrictor''s body is covered with sharp scales. It seems that there is something stirring the lake water under the scales. People are also more and more scared. They know that this anaconda is a powerful monster that has been recorded many times in the clan and killed countless strong members of the clan. This monster is a great threat to them, even if all of them together may not be able to resist the monster''s attack. Everyone is afraid of the extreme, LAN he said: "big guy quickly listen to my order, attract him to the shore!" Then, LAN he took the lead in attacking the boa in front of him. Yang Fan was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the boa would appear so soon, and he wanted to deal with the boa. After all, if this kind of thing was too late, the baby would be taken away by others. The boa jumped out, blue lotus took the lead, sword light, lightning flash, blazing fire and lightning flash and other attacks all towards the boa in front of him. Bang bang! A burst of thunder flickering voice suddenly came out, but the anaconda is still floating on the ground, without the slightest movement, the anaconda''s long neck is very proud to carry, light mocking the blue lotus. Countless black tentacles sprang out of the lake, catching LAN he and others from top to bottom. No one could break free from the tentacle attack of the water boa, and he was soon tied by the water boa. This Anaconda actually grows all kinds of strange tentacles. In a flash, LAN he and others not only have no way to lead it to the shore, but also have no way to retreat. The warriors of Lantian sect are panicked and turn the gun head to deal with the attack launched by the water boa. The strange and strange wandering tentacles of the water boa are obviously very strong. Many disciples of Lantian sect are constantly attacking, but their attacks can''t be completely repulsed. Completely unable to deal with the anaconda, Yang Fan saw this scene, soon knew that the situation was dangerous, blue lotus heart is also impatient, at the moment has no confidence to resist the head of the anaconda. I''m afraid this water boa is much more powerful than the records of the blue sky sect. The strength of the water boa is comparable to that of the middle Yuanying period. Even the ordinary warriors who have reached the late Yuanying period, even if they want to be enemies with this water boa, it''s totally impossible. Blue lotus tightly clenched teeth, she is very clear that if he can''t use the assassin''s mace, then he can''t deal with the water Python in front of him. Yang Fan originally wanted to rush out, but now he has changed his mind. He also knows that if he goes out now, the only possibility is that he is making wedding clothes for others. Instead of this, it''s better to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When the time comes, he will be a yellow finch catching mantis and cicada. Within a few kilometers, a series of terrible white lights suddenly appeared. The white light is not aura, but the virtual shadow produced by the air vibration. Every white light contains a very strong air vibration. A sword light suddenly flickers, as if there are countless sword shadows running between heaven and earth. For a moment, the attacks from many disciples of Lantian sect formed a sky full of arrows. The water BoA''s tentacles soon collided with each other. The attack of many disciples of Lantian sect was obviously very strong, which made the tentacles that looked almost as hard as steel unable to resist. Under the attack of the shadow of the sword, the tentacles were quickly rolled into powder, and countless tentacles were broken at once. They howled wildly in pain, and the water swept all over the sky. LAN he soon realized that the attack of the water boa was finally stopped by them, and the opportunity of counterattack was in front of him. Chapter 377 From the lake, LAN he quickly said to many disciples, "what are you still doing? Don''t run At this moment, LAN he''s power has been drawn more than half, she quickly toward those in front of the Wu who are still in a daze yelled: "that guy will soon recover, if you don''t as soon as possible, later even if you want to escape, I''m afraid there''s no chance to escape!" At this moment, the people recovered from the attack of the water boa, and quickly dodged behind them. Then they also took this opportunity to slowly distance themselves from the water boa and ran towards the lake. Blue lotus was badly hurt, and her face could not help frowning. She had just used advanced martial arts, and she had consumed more than half of her attack power. I''m afraid she can''t attack again in a short time. If you waste your time, your aura will be exhausted. At that time, even if LAN he wants to escape, it''s absolutely impossible to escape! However, LAN he also found that the strength of the anaconda was too strong for ordinary things to resist. I''m afraid that the only effective way to attack the anaconda was strong and powerful. Even if they really want to fight, they obviously can''t deal with it at all. It takes more than a dozen or even hundreds of early Yuanying warriors to fight anacondas. Although blue lotus clearly know that she can win the chance is not much, but in the heart is always caught a straw refused to put down, in the heart is very unwilling. "What treasures are there under the lake? This is the place where zongmen recorded that they have the most treasures in Zhaori secret place. Why do they come here now and encounter the attack of this Anaconda?" "Doesn''t the anaconda like to stay down there all the time? When did you come out and attack us? " LAN he came here this time to look for the treasure, but now he wants to miss it. He doesn''t want to let the treasure here fall into the hands of others. What''s more, they have killed and injured so many people. If they are obtained by others, will they not be making wedding clothes for others. LAN he''s heart is extremely unwilling. The predecessors of this sect have spent countless lives to leave precious records. She doesn''t want to let this resource disappear from the blue sky sect in vain. The predecessors follow her step by step, hoping that she can capture it directly without leaving any regrets. When LAN he pondered for a long time, he was just about to start. Suddenly, a huge breath suddenly attacked the monster in front of him. Yang Fan soon came to the boa constrictor. Yang Fan held a flame in his hand and sent out a sword with strange light, which made people shudder. Yang Fan had just wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He also knew that there was no time to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight now. The warriors of the blue sky sect retreated one by one. Obviously, the warriors of the blue sky sect couldn''t deal with it. If he didn''t do it, he would never be a mantis, even if he wanted to be a cicada. Yang Fan, who came here, was also very clear in his heart. He had just seen the battle between LAN he, the core disciple of blue sky sect, and the water boa in front of him, that is, leaning on one side. Yang Fan glanced at the warrior of blue sky sect and was surprised. The attack that Lan he was able to exert was extremely fierce. Without any hesitation, Yang Fan quickly pulled out the flame sword and cut directly at the head of the boa constrictor. The flame sword in Yang Fan''s hand emits a faint red light, and constantly spreads the power of terrible fire. The water boa below seems to know that Yang Fan is going to attack his eyes, and soon retreats slowly towards the back. Yang Fan''s attack on the anaconda was extraordinary. The anaconda didn''t dare to face Yang Fan at all, Yang Fan hands toward the boa to the lake above a shot, suddenly, the sky column of water toward the sky constantly burst. When Yang Fan saw the attack, he was hindered and failed to attack at all. Instead, the boa slashed into the void with a sword, and the collision of the sword and sword soon flew out completely. When the flame in Yang Fan''s hand collided with the water column, a lot of fog began to diffuse, forming a hazy fog around. Yang Fan frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that the boa would act according to the situation. The boa escaped just after his fire attack. It seems that the boa is not as weak as he thought. When Yang Fan recalled the fire again, he had given up the idea of attacking the anaconda with fire. Instead, he wanted to use the most wonderful death skill he learned to deal with it, and wanted to try his magic power! When passing through the fog, Yang Fan suddenly caught a glimpse of the boa constrictor below. He had the ability to block his attack, and he launched an attack on himself. He was very helpless. After all, he could only attack the tentacle. The tentacle launched a sudden attack on Yang Fan. The attack was rapid and fierce, as if he had jumped out of the lake. Yang Fan immediately pointed at the python, roared: "take my move, stone touch!" Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly output a burning flame and light, and soon ejected from his eyes, the flame quickly fell on these surrounded warriors. This one looks very disgusting and weird, tentacles have emerged from the water after a while, strange hand, action is very fast, but suddenly become tough. Only in a few minutes, Yang Fan has solved all the tentacles, he did not hesitate, those tentacles are quickly cut clean by him, Yang Fan will not allow the animal to escape, and then go back to the boa to cut. Yang Fan is very clear that if it can not be solved as soon as possible, then they will certainly face more terrible things, and the danger will come soon, and he is not willing to be perfunctory. Soon, the stone was spreading, and it was about to splash on the Python''s body. The tail of the python began to wake up to its head. However, at this moment, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate. He waved a sword again and cut directly on the neck of the water monster. With a flash of sword light and a plop, Yang Huan slashed at the head of the boa in front of him. With the flash of sword light, the boa was suddenly divided into two parts by Yang Fan, half of which rose to the sky, and the other half just rolled down below. Soon, the boa on the ground didn''t move at all, but struggled a few times and spewed out blood all over the ground at the same time. At this moment, a full walnut size, flashing red light bead fell, in those flesh and blood slowly flew out, fell into the hands of Yang Fan. Yang Fan looked at the red bead scattered in his hand, and he was also satisfied. Yang Fan directly put the power of the source into the storage ring, and then looked at the people with a gaping face. Chapter 378 Soon, Yang Fan went to the blue sky sect disciple''s side, when Yang Fan just showed his face, already saw this scene of blue lotus gaping. All of a sudden, they felt a little relieved, but LAN he was shocked and yelled: "who are you? Why are you here? " Hearing the roar of the blue lotus, those blue sky sect disciples on one side were once again relaxed. Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Yang Fan had solved the problem of Anaconda''s strength. With Yang Fan''s strength, naturally, they could not compete. Now Yang Fan is coming towards them. They are really worried that Yang Fan will attack them. But now it seems that Yang Fan has no malice, and his mood is relaxed. Yang Fan slowly came to the people of lantianzong. They slowly put down their hearts when they mentioned their voices, but they were very confused. How could people like Yang Fan come to say hello to them? Many of the disciples of Lantian sect are constantly looking at Yang Fan. In their eyes, a warrior with such strong strength is definitely a disciple of first-class forces. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill the anaconda easily. But the people looked up and down at Yang Fan, but they didn''t always recognize which sect and which sect Yang Fan was? However, they did not think that Yang Fan came from the state of Chu. They all thought that Yang Fan was a disciple of the great power of xuanhuang. After all, how can Yang Fan be a nameless man? Soon, Yang Fan came to LAN he and others, showed a smile, said: "you should be the core disciple of this blue sky sect, we are still predestined!" Yang Fan stretched out his hand directly and showed a warm smile like spring breeze to LAN he and others. "Since you saw me kill the anaconda, you should know that your strength is nothing in front of me!" When LAN he heard Yang Fan''s words, he was completely confused, and the disciples of the blue sky sect were also curious. "What do you want to do?" Yang Fan just laughs: "what else can I do? I''m not a Bodhisattva who helps the world. I''m in the secret world of the sun. No, it''s the jungle. What else do you think I can do?" LAN he and others were completely stunned, and the warrior of blue sky sect beside him was also completely stunned. The four roared and said, "do you know who we are and what kind of courage do you have?" After this battle, the whole ten people now only have LAN he and the four warriors behind him. The four warriors said angrily, "do you know what we stand for behind us?" Soon, the blue lotus also reacted and said: "I''m afraid you don''t know who I am, what kind of strength does our blue emperor have in this big world?" Yang Fan said curiously: "what I want to tell you is, what does your blue sky sect have to do with me? This is the secret place of Zhaori. There is no so-called clan power here. If you want to live here, you can only rely on your own strength. My strength here is stronger than yours. Now I can only give you a choice, that is to hand over your Gongfa as soon as possible! " "And the storage ring on your body. Besides, do you think you still have the strength to fight against me?" Yang Fan''s authority broke out from him, and a vast force swept past LAN he and others like waves. Blue lotus looks at Yang Fan to suddenly display the terror power, is also Deng Deng Deng Deng''s back toward a few steps. In addition to LAN he, everyone is almost breathless by this power, it seems that even a move is extremely difficult. There was only a feeling of extreme fear left in their hearts. Yang Fan''s strength was too strong and strong to the extreme. Yang Fan looked coldly at the blue lotus and said coldly, "are you finished? Now it''s my turn, isn''t it? I want to remind you that now you are just cattle and sheep that I can slaughter at will. Don''t talk so much nonsense here! " Yang Fan''s strength with his calm eyes, all of a sudden let the blue lotus and others in front of only fear, Yang Fan''s strength is obviously more than the strength of the yuan baby. They only felt this terrible force on the elders of blue sky sect. At the moment, LAN he was also extremely uncomfortable. She didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s courage was so big, and she didn''t expect that Yang Fan could burst out such a powerful force. Blue Lotus can''t help thinking, if they refuse what kind of danger, now blue lotus only left worry and curiosity, how can a nobody have such strong power? Blue lotus only left worry, think for a long time, finally feel left green hill, not afraid of no firewood, it is not Yu and Yang Fan resistance. LAN he nodded to Yang Fan solemnly and said: "I can give you the skills and weapons, but I beg you, please see that our blue sky sect is a big force in the xuanhuang world. If you don''t want to trouble yourself, after you take away the baby, you can rot this thing in your stomach and spare our lives. As a condition, isn''t that too much?" Yang Fan nodded solemnly, then said: "this request is not too much, you die and not die for me, in fact, there is no big gap, kill you, there is no good for me!" Yang Fan is willing to trade with her, although LAN he feels extremely ridiculous. After all, five people died when they came to snatch the treasure from the pond, and the remaining five people still succumb to Yang Fan''s feet to escape. They even give up their treasure. Although LAN he felt extremely absurd, she knew that people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Without much hesitation, she gave Yang Fan all the skills and secret scripts from her storage ring. LAN he said to Yang Fan, "all my things are here. Please accept them!" Those core disciples had to hand over all their skills and secrets. Although the remaining four were extremely wronged and felt that their dignity was heavily trampled by Yang Fan, they also understood that the situation was better than others. In desperation, they can only take out their own skills and secret scripts. They naturally understand that Yang Fan''s strength can never be matched by them. If they want to live, they can only follow Yang Fan''s meaning. They are also very clear that Yang fan can keep them alive. It is obvious that he has given them grace. Otherwise, they can''t live. Yang Fan is a man who keeps his promise. After he gets the skills and secret scripts in the storage ring, he doesn''t intend to take their lives. Chapter 379 After all, Yang Fan spared them a life. Even if they really had to walk in the xuanhuang world in the future, the elders of the blue lotus clan would not be willing to rely on the old to pursue him. If Yang Fan really started, the consequences would be extremely serious. Once someone knows that they have killed these core disciples, I''m afraid it will really lead to the pursuit and killing of Lantian sect. Although he doesn''t know what kind of power it can be, it''s obvious that he can sense that these five people are all attached with soul marks. Once Yang Fan killed them, then the crisis will come soon. In the final analysis, Yang Fan now has no power to suppress everything in the state of Chu, and can only compromise temporarily. But this blue lotus is also extremely innocent, spent a lot of time to snatch the treasure, but was snatched by him. The reason why Yang Fan let them go is that he didn''t take advantage of the truth. If Yang Fan took advantage of the truth, it would not be so easy for him to take advantage of them. If someone dares to provoke him, he will never let the other party feel better so easily. After Yang Fan gets what he wants, he doesn''t intend to pay any attention to them, and then he glances into the lake. Under Yang Fan''s induction, the boa constrictors hidden under the lake still have their original power. Only by destroying them can they get their original power. Yang Fan also thought that when he was preparing for action, he suddenly caught a glimpse of LAN he, who didn''t seem to be planning to leave. And suddenly, LAN he came close to Yang Fan and seemed to say something to Yang Fan. Yang Fan said angrily, "are you going or not? Why are you still waiting?" Blue lotus goes to Yang Fan''s side, it seems that he has made a general decision. He looks at Yang Fan with bright eyes and says solemnly to Yang Fan: "this young master, I want to do a deal with you!" Yang Fan said curiously: "what kind of business, what kind of capital do you have to do business with me?" Yang Fan''s face also showed interest, but LAN he said: "I don''t know if you want to get more skills and secret scripts?" Yang Fan nodded heavily: "naturally, I want to get the skill and secret script, but do you have any skill secret script that can be exchanged with me?" "Naturally, I have a skill script that can help you, but in exchange, you have to help me capture the original power. I can capture the skill and script that Yang wants from the blue sky sect!" For Yang Fan, it''s very important that he wants the skills and secret scripts. Now he really lacks the skills, and if he wants to get revenge, he must get all the skills in the world. At the moment, Yang Fan wants to see all the skills in the world and go back to the key point of breaking through a higher level. Once any skill and weapon is in Yang Fan''s hands, it can be quickly transformed into strength. Now, of course, what he needs most is advanced skills and weapons. In the secret world of Zhaori, Yang fan can also look for those original forces and improve his accomplishments by absorbing them. But Yang Fan is very clear that it is more important to get weapons and skills in the xuanhuang world. After hearing the words of LAN he, Yang Fan is really excited. How important is the power of the source? LAN he naturally knows that she needs the power of the source, so she plans to cooperate with Yang Fan in a deal. In Yang Fan''s view, as long as you can achieve the original power above the prefecture level, master the laws of heaven and earth, and improve your own realm, this is the most critical. Although the power of origin is important, it does not exceed the secret realm and the skill. Yang Fan nodded heavily, and then said to LAN he, "I can help you capture the power of the source, but for each power of the source, I want to change one prefecture level skill, or five Xuanji level skills. Do you dare to agree?" "Prefecture level skills are extremely rare even in Lantian sect. Even if I''m a core disciple, I can get at most one prefecture level skill, and I can only help you get at most three Xuan level skills!" LAN he was surprised. She didn''t expect that Yang Fan would dare to open his mouth and raise his requirements. Although she felt extremely unhappy, she didn''t dare to show it. LAN he saw that Yang Fan was dissatisfied and even regretted his previous proposal. "Is that all?" LAN he clenched his teeth and said, "there is a piece of Xuan level skill in the scroll I just gave you. It''s already a good treasure I can get. If you really want to trade with me, I can take more Xuan level skill to you after I return to the clan, but I can''t help it!" "Although I can get the prefecture level skill, it will always arouse the suspicion of others!" As a core disciple, if LAN he really wants to get the baby, it''s not difficult. Moreover, the leader of blue sky sect is her father. It''s not difficult for her to get it. However, the prefecture level skills are already regarded as high-level skills. Even if LAN he wants to get them, he has to go through the requirements of the Presbyterian Council. Moreover, the patriarch will also consider a lot. If these skills are spread outside, the leakage of the skills of the blue sky sect will be seen by more people. Whether lantianzong can maintain its normal operation is only a few mysterious skills, which is nothing, but it is extremely dangerous to get prefecture level skills. And once the prefecture level skills are spread, the whole clan will be recognized. At that time, the blue sky clan will face the dilemma of exterminating the clan. LAN he was also very clear that even as a core disciple, she could never get those prefecture level skills so easily from the sect. After thinking about it for a long time, Yang Fan also felt that his requirement was a little too high. He immediately said, "if you can''t get the prefecture level skills, then take the four Xuan level skills. The requirement is not high." Blue lotus heavily nodded: "no problem!" Soon, LAN he began to use his own spiritual power to slowly record the information of the four Xuanji skills on the scroll, and gave the scroll of the four Xuanji skills to the four warriors behind him. LAN he told them, "now go back from here for me and send a message to the Lord. What I have recorded are the specific information of the four dharmas. If you have any information, please send it to me directly." LAN he has been restricted to enter and leave in this secret place now. She was the existence of Jindan Jijing before, and now she has broken into Yuanying''s place. Obviously, it is impossible to enter and leave at will. The strength of Yuanying''s realm is so great that it''s very difficult to get in and out freely. Only the warriors in the realm of golden elixir can leave and return for a short time. LAN he can only pass the message through these disciples of Lantian sect. Chapter 380 Soon, the people assigned by LAN he left in a hurry with the jade slips in their hands. Yang Fan nodded heavily and watched them leave. He was not worried that they would tell the elders of blue sky sect the situation here. Even if the elders of blue sky sect get the news, they can''t enter this secret place. If these people are smart, they can''t show any malice to themselves. Otherwise, the warrior of the blue sky sect can''t have any advantage in this secret place. If the warrior of the blue sky sect really reports to the elder, Yang Fan doesn''t worry about what waves they can turn up? It is here that Yang fan can quietly improve his strength to the degree of satisfaction, so that they dare not question Yang Fan, and Yang Fan will naturally leave. Looking at the blue lotus in front of him, Yang Fan suddenly thought of other warriors. It seemed that he had found a way to quickly harvest those warriors in the secret place of Zhaori. Just when Yang Fan''s idea just emerged, those warriors who were not far away looking for treasures everywhere felt as if they had been targeted by something. Soon, Yang Fan walked in front of him. He once again focused on the pond in front of him. Yang Fan knew that the strength of the anaconda was absolutely not weak, even powerful. However, no matter how powerful the anaconda is, Yang Fan has to enter the tiger''s den. Otherwise, he will not be able to win the tiger''s son. Yang Fan pointed below and said to the warrior, "you can lead the boa out as soon as possible!" When they heard this, they dared to say more. Even LAN he had already cooperated with Yang Fan. They had no chance to resist at all. They jumped into the lake very soon. Before long, bubbles emerged from the water. The disciples of the blue sky sect were extremely embarrassed to climb out of the water, but behind them was a boa constrictor who was much stronger than before. Without any hesitation, Yang Fan immediately attacked in front of the boa constrictor. Yang Fan turned into a streamer and stopped in front of the boa constrictor directly. Yang fan used two kinds of magic in succession. The stone touch began to spread out slowly. A lot of spiritual power attacked the anaconda, while death could separate several shadows to help him attack. Then, Yang Fan''s hand quickly into the sky sword, Yang Fan did not have the slightest hesitation, toward the front of the rapid attack in the past, gently volatilized, quickly toward the python attack in the past. Even if the Python''s strength is slightly better than Yang Fan''s, but Yang Fan''s attack is extremely fierce and swift, there is no chance for the python to escape. Under Yang Fan''s quick attack, the anaconda can only struggle once, but in the blink of an eye, it becomes a rock fragment. Looking at the scene in front of them, the eyes of LAN he and others were straight. There was a lot of fog when Yang Fan dealt with the boa constrictor. They couldn''t understand how Yang Fan solved the boa constrictor at all. At this moment, they saw Yang Fan''s means. Yang Fan''s means make them gape, what Yang Fan mastered is absolutely beyond the ordinary magic, gently waving, a blue bead is in his hand. Yang Fan''s eyes are red with envy. He is more in awe of Yang Fan. Only those yuan infant level warriors can understand it. Yang Fan is so easily integrated. Yang Fan''s strength still makes them gape. They have been able to integrate so much of the original strength. We can see what level Yang Fan''s strength has reached? It''s no wonder that Yang fan can easily hunt them. The terrible power of the black shadow still remains in the hearts of LAN he and others. They don''t know where Yang Fan''s great ability is and can emit so much death. The blue lotus''s heart kept calling: "the breath of the black shadow is absolutely a death spell, and the breath that can make the anaconda become a rock is absolutely amazing, this is absolutely a high-level spell!" Yang Fan''s strength is really strong, blue lotus heart is excited to the extreme, if Yang Fan appears, they can admit defeat in time, not bargain, and try to attack Yang Fan, then they will not be robbed so many things by Yang Fan. That is, they didn''t see through Yang Fan''s strength earlier, otherwise, they still need to be blackmailed. "If such a genius can join hands with me, who else is our opponent in the whole secret world?" Blue lotus heart is more and more excited, she found to be able to turn the corner, but also can make a fortune. Although LAN he is just wishful thinking, he doesn''t know what Yang Fan''s mind is? However, if they can join hands with Yang Fan, no one can stop her and Yang Fan from playing in the whole secret place. At that time, even if they get a share from Yang Fan, it''s better than leaving the secret place empty handed. At that time, they will only be held accountable or even punished by their elders. Yang fan can beat them, and now LAN he wants to have a good relationship with Yang Fan. Blue lotus heart suddenly flashed a lot of ideas, however, when Yang Fan''s eyes glanced at her, her face showed countless longing, and then said to Yang Fan: "young master Yang, your strength is too strong, if you can cast in my blue sky clan, I can guarantee that your strength will never be under me!" Yang Fan quickly flies to Lanhe and looks at the core disciple of Lantian sect. He shows a warm smile like spring breeze and looks at Lanhe with a joking face. Lanhe soon realizes that he has said something wrong. Even the group of core disciples who were closely around LAN he lowered their heads. They were obviously frightened by LAN he''s whimsical ideas, and quickly drew a clear line with LAN he. Although LAN he''s idea is very good, it is obvious that there is no temptation for Yang Fan. Yang fan can''t help but wonder and say: "don''t think about it. I didn''t mean to blame you. I didn''t expect you to be so optimistic about me!" However, blue lotus is solemnly said: "what I said is true, there is no perfunctory language!" Yang Fan just gently waved his hand: "you''d better watch, we''ll lead those anacondas out again!" LAN he quickly nodded to the three disciples of blue sky sect. Although they were unwilling, they had to go ahead because of Yang Fan''s strong strength and the background behind him. Bang bang! The three disciples quickly jumped into the lake, and the next thing was very simple and clear. Chapter 381 The three disciples soon led out the boa constrictors one by one. Yang Fan instantly used the skills of death and stone refining to attack the boa constrictors hidden behind them. Soon, these anacondas turned into pure original power, which was received by Yang Fan in the storage space. Within three hours, Yang Fan had already gained more original power than he had expected. There are almost no more anacondas in the lake. Yang Fan immediately said, "now that the things have been collected, leave your jade slips to me, and I''ll leave one for you. If you have any needs, please come to me. If you have the skills I need, please contact me as soon as possible!" "I will give you a share of the original power. If you have the power, you can replace it with me." But LAN he shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I have a better way. I think we can make a fortune!" Yang Fan immediately said: "do you know what better magic weapon is hidden in this secret place?" LAN he shook his head and didn''t answer immediately. Yang Fan said, "do you have anything valuable?" "Something more valuable?" This word hears blue lotus is in the heart secretly some not angry, is his beauty in Yang Fan''s eyes have no value at all? You know, there are countless people who are willing to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire for her. Even if they look around the world, they are very famous beauties. Even the most famous martial artists in the eastern region have shown their admiration for her. But when they come to Yang Fan, LAN he is deeply shocked. LAN he''s thoughts and actions flashed by. Now his mood has changed a little. Yang Fan suddenly stares at LAN he, Blue lotus naturally is not willing to show weakness, staring at Yang Fan said: "do you think I only have this value?" After a pause, LAN he said: "before I came in, I had done a lot of work. I knew the whole opportunity place of Zhaori secret place clearly. Countless predecessors spent a lot of time on Zhaori secret place. It can be said that this lake is just one of them, and there are other opportunities!" "If you want, I can let you know!" Yang Fan said: "the business between you and me, you make this condition, if I feel satisfied, the business between us will be established!" LAN he was even more frustrated and said helplessly: "young master, do you think this deal is good for you or me? As long as you take me, you don''t have to walk around like a headless fly. Take me and I can show you the way! " "However, my condition is that you must share with me a treasure that can see the past, and share with me the power of the source!" Blue lotus opened out of the conditions is not too much, but not sure about Yang Fan''s temperament, still dare not open his mouth, originally want to cheat Yang Fan, so that he spit out something blue lotus, soon gave up his idea. When Yang Fan heard the funniest joke in the world, he didn''t expect that someone would blackmail him. I''m afraid he looked down on him and overestimated himself. Looking at the blue lotus has become a bamboo in the chest, Yang Fan is showing a face of banter smile. "Do you think you can change your strength with me on your condition? What a ridiculous idea you have LAN he Dang said: "the idea is not ridiculous. Only I know where those places are. You can''t go there alone. Do you think this condition is too much?" Yang Fan coldly said: "the condition is not too much, why do I have to divide you, your life is in my hands, as long as I want to, I can take it at any time!" Langhoudun was speechless. She thought her condition was enough to give in, but she didn''t expect that Yang Fan was so shameless that she wouldn''t even let go. Think of Yang Fan incredibly so shameless, so easy to say, and with her life to threaten words, let her feel deeply frustrated, just let her go, Yang Fan at the moment to mention again, let blue lotus only feel helpless. This Yang Fan is really too hateful, too shameless, blue lotus can''t help but secretly scold oneself to plan to seek a skin with the tiger, this guy just came up and was ready to take the treasure in her hand. And she was still dizzy and wanted to talk about what terms with him. It was so stupid and hopeless, but LAN he didn''t dare to argue with Yang Fan any more. LAN he didn''t dare to gamble whether this guy would really want her life. LAN he said helplessly: "I''m wrong. I''ll tell you where the road is now." At the moment, LAN he wants to cry without tears in his heart. No one has ever bullied him so much. His peak life of more than ten years is suddenly trampled in the clouds. LAN he, who has been devastated by the pit, can only continue to take Yang Fan to look for opportunities, and the three warriors behind him follow him step by step. How does Yang Fan look and get in the way. The surplus value of these three warriors has been squeezed out, which is useless at all. Soon, Yang Fan let them go back to their own home, Yang Fan rushed to the front, suddenly felt in front of a surge of power quickly spread, began to slowly envelop him, the majestic force in an instant toward Yang Fan rushed to the past. One side of the blue lotus some curious said: "what happened?" Yang Fan gently waved his hand: "don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. I have to refine my original strength. My bottleneck seems to be a little loose!" Yang Fan into the forest below, a drill into, blue lotus helpless, can only continue to keep up, and at this moment, Yang Fan sitting on the ground crazy began to run the spirit, toward the four limbs within the operation. Yang Fan has perfected his magical skill. LAN he''s skill is ice skill. As long as you practice ice skill, you can master all the water skill in the world. In front of this ice magic, the water magic can''t exert any effect, and it''s gone. Moreover, Yang Fan has already practiced this skill to the extreme. The speed of refining the Qi of heaven and earth has increased a lot, and Yang Fan''s cultivation is improving again. He doesn''t think that the other side has any ability to be unfavorable to him. Yang Fan''s strength now even if he is standing there, LAN he will never hurt him. Blue lotus saw that after Yang Fan entered the cultivation, the aura between heaven and earth began to slowly converge on him, and he could not help showing a look of gaping. I''m afraid the power of the vast world is comparable to that of the ordinary Yuanying warrior. How could his strength be promoted to Yuanying''s realm so quickly? LAN he was surprised, and he was also extremely curious. Chapter 382 Two hours later, Yang Fan began to finish the work slowly. At this moment, his cultivation has successfully broken through to the golden elixir, and it is only one step away from breaking through Yuanying. The aura in Yang Fan''s body began to slowly return to the elixir field. The reserve of aura power was obviously much more than before. The promotion effect of a Xuan level skill could almost match the original power. If you can get the prefecture level skills, I''m afraid Yang Fan''s accomplishments will break out again. Yang Fan has a premonition that as long as he has enough spiritual power in his body, I''m afraid that even if he improves a little bit, it''s not impossible. After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan said in his heart: "according to this speed, it''s better to enter Yuanying''s extreme state directly!" Without hesitation, Yang Fan took out the original power he had gained from the boa from his storage ring. Anyway, sooner or later, he also wanted to find a place to absorb it. In this case, why not directly absorb him here. He soon waved to LAN he, who was stunned. LAN he looked at Yang Fan''s original power. LAN he naturally knew that Yang Fan had more original power, but he was indignant. Yang Fan has so many of them, but he doesn''t even have one. Yang Fan takes out the smallest one from the original power and throws it directly to LAN he, saying: "this original power is the reward I paid you in advance!" Blue lotus heart greatly happy, hands and feet tremble, he never thought that Yang Fan suddenly become so generous, let him completely don''t know what to say. After Yang Fan gives LAN he a power that can make him break through, he takes up the rest of the power. As for why he wants to give the power to LAN he, Yang Fan just thinks that sooner or later he has to exchange skills with him, and it''s better to give it to him as soon as possible. Let LAN he improve his speed. As for whether LAN he will run away with the power of the source, it''s not in his consideration. At the end of the day, no one dares to steal his Yang Fan''s things. Yang Fan took out the flame sword, laid the defense array, and began to slowly absorb the original power, which contains the original power of the law of heaven and earth, and even contains the law of heaven and earth far beyond the original power. They slowly absorbed the power on the grass. After a long time, LAN he refined the power of the source in his hand, opened his eyes, and showed a trace of regret on her face. After absorbing the power of the source, her cultivation was only one step away from the beginning of Yuanying to the peak of Yuanying. LAN he''s strength has improved a lot compared with before, but it''s obvious that there are not a lot of rules of heaven and earth in her original strength, and the rules are only enough for her to absorb and comprehend, and there is no way to refine the runes at all. At the same time, Yang Fan thoroughly refined the original power in his hand, and his cultivation was soon promoted to the existence of Yuan infant. At the same time, Yang Fan mastered a magic of ice system, because these original power contained the law of heaven and earth, and Yang Fan soon broke through his own limit. Moreover, Yang Fan''s ice magic can not directly distinguish many ice shadows, but only one. This magic is obviously different from death magic. Death Magic condenses shadows with the power of death. Although the shadows condensed each time are only a little of his own strength, the effect of victory in attack is very fast, and those shadows can cover him in front of the enemy, or even die for him, attacking and eroding others with the power of death. The ice magic is as like as two peas, which can be used to separate a body from the body, but also the power of the noumenon. It lies in that he can use all the attack means of ontology, and also has the attack ability of ontology, which contains the original thinking of ontology. Besides strength, everything else is no different from ontology. However, it is obvious that ice magic also has a big disadvantage, that is, it will reach several points of his endurance. The opponent''s strength is far more than the ice incarnation, and the ice incarnation will instantly become a fragment. Yang Fan is also secretly speculating in his mind. He is hesitant about whether to continue to practice the ice system. Although the avatar is easy to be defeated, it is obvious that if he wants to continue to work with others in the future, the most trustworthy thing is the avatar who can use weapons. Let the ice magic out of the body to continue to search in this secret area, that is to get twice the result with half the effort, Yang Fan is also tut tut praise: "if you can practice ice magic to the extreme, there are a lot of things you can directly give him, you don''t have to worry about it!" Both Yang Fan and LAN he absorbed the power of the source. Without more hesitation, Yang Fan continued to explore ahead. A disciple in the blue sky soon broke into the passage through the border of Zhaori secret place and came directly to return to the blue sky sect. He returned to the border with blue lotus in his hand. At the moment, an extremely orderly environment has been formed outside the border. Streets and alleys are everywhere. It looks peaceful. All kinds of hate killing cases are no longer as frequent as before. There are some golden elixirs with good strength and opportunity who have come out of the secret place and auctioned a lot of the treasures they got in the secret place. The disciple of the blue sky sect soon came to an attic, and immediately had a disciple in white robes to receive him. In the attic, it was the ten elders of the blue sky sect who were responsible for sitting here. This elder was not only the most powerful elder of the blue sky sect, but also one of the best elders who could refine pills. In the face of the powerful elder, his strength has reached the late stage of Yuanying. With the secret letter written by LAN he himself, this disciple naturally wants to face the elder of Lantian sect. In the attic, Chu fenghan, the elder of Lantian sect, is sitting by to meditate and rest. When the disciple of LAN Tianzong came to him with an envelope in his hand, he bowed respectfully to him, then showed a warm smile, and slowly took out the envelope that Lan he had specially given to the elder from his arms. The warrior said to the elder of blue sky sect: "elder, this is recorded by blue lotus. Please have a look!" Then Chu fenghan said, "what''s the matter, let me have a look at it? I really think this elders are very idle, aren''t they? " What he practices is the fire skill. He has a very hot temper. Even if there is a slight change in other people''s reaction to him, he will definitely investigate. Chapter 383 The disciple quickly handed LAN he''s copy of the jade slip to the elder of Chu fenghan, and said respectfully, "elder, this time miss LAN he has encountered some problems in the secret place, so I''ll report it to you specially!" Soon, the elder immediately attached importance to this problem, and then said to the disciple, "bring me something, I''ll have a look!" LAN he is not only the core disciple of the blue sky sect, but also the daughter of the blue sky sect. No matter his strength or background, he can''t offend. Chu fenghan quickly took the jade slip in his hand and slowly looked at the contents of the jade slip. Soon, he understood that the contents of the jade slip were about Yang Fan. After seeing it clearly, Chu fenghan quietly closed his eyes and began to work. Although the disciple who came to report failed to feel Chu fenghan''s emotion, he could feel the breath on Chu fenghan''s body. It seemed that he was extremely unstable. However, Chu fenghan is obviously in operation, after a long time, Chu fenghan slowly said to the disciple: "you go out for a while, I have something to think about, after a while I''ll call again!" Chu fenghan quickly waved to the disciple. After the disciple understood, he immediately waited in the door. Chu fenghan takes out a gray stone from his storage ring and slowly injects spiritual power into it. His power is injected into this stone, flashing bright lights, and a huge light instantly envelops him. In this light curtain slowly appeared several figures, one of them, immediately said: "Maple cold, what is the matter, actually need you to inform us in person!" Chu fenghan said solemnly: "the warriors sent by the blue sky sect have reported an important thing to me. They are in trouble in the secret area of Zhaori!" The figure asked suspiciously: "what is it? What kind of trouble do you have and how can we help you? " Chu fenghan said: "there is a little guy named Yang Fan who has strong strength and has broken into the secret area of Zhaori!" After an hour, Chu fenghan shut down the Chuanyin jade slips. Soon he called the former disciple in again and gave him a Chuanyin jade slip again. Chu fenghan said solemnly to the disciple, "in any case, you must hand over the jade slips to LAN he. If it is obtained by others, it will be eliminated immediately. No one else can get this jade slips. Do you understand?" The disciple took the jade slip in his hand, nodded solemnly, and then left in the distance. Looking at the continuous flow of people outside the town, Chu fenghan sighed: "it seems that it''s not peaceful in the secret place of Zhaori!" After discussing with other elders of the blue sky sect, Chu fenghan finally decides to agree to the terms Yang Fan puts forward to LAN he. However, they soon realized that this was a good opportunity and put forward another deal to Yang Fan, which was good for Yang Fan and extremely important for them. In Zhaori''s secret place, Yang Fan and LAN he are walking towards the front. Suddenly, LAN he seems to feel something. A touch of relaxation appears in his heart, as if he feels something. He soon stops and turns to Yang Fan and says, "it seems that the messenger has come back!" As soon as Yang Fan heard this, he immediately said, "let her come as soon as possible. We must join them as soon as possible so as not to have too many dreams at night." LAN he said, "let''s go to the space passage first. Now he is waiting at the door of the space passage." Yang Fan didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. After all, in this secret place, they might meet nearby warriors at any time, and they went towards the gate of this secret place. The gate of Zhaori''s secret place is not far from where they are, but in an instant, they saw the disciple who came back. The disciple bowed to LAN he and said solemnly, "Miss LAN, this is the phonetic jade slip that elder Chu specially asked me to give you!" The disciple gently rubbed the jade slips in his hand, solemnly handed them to LAN he, and couldn''t help breathing a long breath. After LAN he took over the jade slips, he took out a glazed jade bottle from his storage space and handed it to the warrior in front of him. He solemnly said, "this is the breakthrough pill I collected in private. It''s not very useful for me. You''ll make a great contribution this time. I''ll give it to you!" The disciple was overjoyed and took the jade bottle in LAN he''s hand, showing his face full of excitement. Yang Fan took the sound transmission jade slips in LAN he''s hand, and he thought that if according to the transaction between him and LAN he, there would be a mysterious method in this scroll. At the thought of the promotion that Xuanji''s skills will bring to him, Yang Fan''s mood is suddenly raised in his throat. How can he not know how important Xuanji''s skills are to him. Yang Fan is also very clear, but before he won an ice spell from LAN he, he has such a big improvement. If he can quickly improve the five mysterious methods, his strength can go up to a new level. Yang Fan even has a hunch that once he has practiced these five mysterious skills, he will be able to break through the golden elixir and reach the realm of Yuanying. Yang Fan carefully looked at the skills in it, and then found that there were five mysterious skills in it. However, to Yang Fan''s astonishment, there was a prefecture level skill in it, which was obviously the chip that Chu fenghan had specially improved. Looking at these five metaphysical skills and one incomplete prefecture level skill, Yang Fan slowly passed these skills in his mind and began to practice them slowly. There is also this information in the scroll. It is the transaction information that Chu fenghan specially sent to Yang Fan. He submitted a task to Yang Fan. If Yang fan can complete it, the blue sky sect will add five mysterious level skills to Yang Fan. This task is specially entrusted by Chu fenghan to Yang Fan, which is to find a fruit guarded by a python. The sky swallowing Python is very powerful, and it''s very difficult to win ziyunguo from it. Generally speaking, Yuan baby''s primary warriors are not the opponents of the sky swallowing python. Up to now, no one can get them. If Yang fan can get ziyunguo and trade with Lantian Zhongzong, and see the information, Yang Fan will soon destroy the Chuanyin jade slip, and let the disciple leave, and then go to find the important place of opportunity. Chapter 384 Yang Fan thought in his heart that if he could get ziyunguo, he would soon be able to condense the most perfect golden elixir. Yang Fan doesn''t worry about the quality of the golden elixir. Now he has the Rune of the golden elixir. The golden elixir condensed from his current golden elixir can only be regarded as a medium grade elixir. Only by using ziyunguo to exchange for Xuanji''s skill can he improve the quality of the golden elixir. Before breaking through Yuanying realm, Every warrior can upgrade his level of golden elixir. As long as Yang fan can get ziyunguo, he will be able to break through from medium grade to top grade, directly to top grade, and become the best golden elixir. To become the best gold elixir, it is necessary to master more than five kinds of runes. Most of the gold elixirs that genius can condense are of medium quality, but it is extremely difficult to condense the best gold elixir. Yang Fan is very clear that he has no way to break through the current level. It''s the biggest opportunity for him that he hasn''t broken through Yuanying. If he can''t compress his strength and improve the quality of Jindan, even if he is promoted to Yuanying, his strength may not be able to be improved rapidly. If he can condense the perfect elixir and break through the best elixir, even if he doesn''t break through Yuanying, he can defeat other warriors. According to the original power of the secret world of Japan, he can improve the level of the elixir. This is why people flock to the secret world of Japan. Yang Fan doesn''t worry about what kind of Yuanying he will produce in the future. Only if he can improve the quality of the golden elixir before breaking through Yuanying, he will be able to obtain advanced supernatural powers. Once he can obtain supernatural powers at that time, even if he doesn''t break through the golden elixir, he will be able to directly defeat those strong Yuanying. The strong man in xuanhuang''s world is nothing to him. Yang Fan is very clear that his next step is to go to the source of Zhaori secret place and think about other ways to get more golden elixirs and skills. Soon, Yang Fan found a place to absorb the golden elixir, refining the aura of heaven and earth, and began to slowly improve his cultivation. LAN he on one side couldn''t figure out what Yang Fan was going to do? Isn''t Yang Fan just breaking through? Looking at Yang Fan sitting cross knee at the moment, is Yang Fan breaking through again? LAN he was also very curious. He didn''t know what Yang Fan wanted to do. He could only watch the aura around Yang Fan start to run slowly, and began to rain heavily, covering a radius of 100 meters. The rapid expansion of Yang Fan''s body, as if floating to the sky in general, quickly devouring the aura around, and in his side of the blue lotus are completely shocked. Yang Fan was able to break through again so quickly. He could feel the breath of Yang Fan growing with an incredible speed. LAN he even felt that this force was too strong. She didn''t dare to get close to it. Soon she couldn''t bear the power of this sense of authority, so she had to retreat slowly towards the back. Blue lotus looked at Yang Fan''s eyes full of fear, thought: "this guy is a monster, this is really a monster!" Soon, Yang Fan sat down with his knees crossed, and the rich aura around the world began to gather together slowly. However, LAN he had to retreat. She had already felt the pressure of heaven and earth and attacked her continuously. Time had passed for a long time, and Yang Fan was still refining the aura of heaven and earth. His cultivation had begun to be promoted to the golden elixir. A mysterious skill has promoted his cultivation to the golden elixir level, but it is still difficult to show. Yang Fan forcefully compresses it at the level below Yuanying. Soon, the whirlpool between heaven and earth condensed again, and a lot of aura began to slowly inject into Yang Fan''s body. LAN he, who was practicing in the distance, was completely shocked. Seeing this scene, she was only shocked. I''m afraid that even the warrior in Yuanying''s realm can''t attract such a strong aura, and Yang Fan''s breath is even comparable to those of the elders. After a long time, Yang Fan''s accomplishments have been improved again, and the grade of Jindan has been gradually upgraded from medium grade to top grade. At the moment, the aura of Yang Fan''s body has begun to reach the extreme slowly, and it''s only a short time to break through. Dan Yang Fan''s Dantian is running slowly, and the vast power starts to gush out from Yang Fan''s body. The breath of terror poured out from Yang Fan again, and Yang Fan practiced the Xuanji skill to the extreme. Boom! There are fog in the sky. In Zhaori secret place, there are countless warriors fighting for the treasure. All kinds of monsters in the secret place are too excited to sleep for the baby they just got. Many of the warriors who have got the treasure either go out to the secret place or find a remote corner to refine the treasure they have got. However, at the next moment, everyone looked at the sky and was completely shocked. Originally, it was just a gray sky. Now, I don''t know why the dark clouds condensed again. All those who enter the secret place of Zhaori are left with surprise. Looking at the dark clouds floating slowly in the sky, each warrior''s heart seems to be heavily pressed down with a stone. "What is it?" they exclaimed? Why does the sky suddenly become so strange, I even feel the aura of heaven and earth seems to be constantly surging "The aura of heaven and earth seems to have gone in the direction ahead!" Every warrior''s heart is full of horror. At this moment, the aura of heaven and earth gradually begins to condense together with an extremely terrible speed. The dark clouds condensed together covered the sky. Soon, those dark clouds floated over Yang Fan and began to condense slowly over him. Boom! Thunder flash, thunder suddenly fell on Yang Fan''s body, a huge pressure directly came to Yang Fan''s body, blue lotus looked at Yang Fan slowly emerging strange place, just want to avoid, just feel chest meal, a mouthful of blood spit out. The huge power of heaven and earth oppressed her, and the only thing left in LAN he''s heart was astonishment. She couldn''t imagine that Yang Fan had such strong strength. Only the genius in the four regions in the legend could have this qualification. There used to be some geniuses in the four realms. Because their talents were too rebellious, whenever these geniuses broke through, they would trigger heaven''s reaction. Heaven would directly come to thunder, trying to destroy these capable warriors who could reach the top and master the laws of heaven and earth. LAN he can''t imagine that Yang Fan is one of them? Chapter 385 Blue lotus heart is surprised to the extreme, not to retreat, want to escape. Blue lotus heart left full of surprise, completely unable to understand Yang Fan in the end is what evil, unexpectedly caused the punishment. "If you want to die, you should die earlier. I''m really confused. Why did I follow him all the way here?" Blue lotus heart left regret only, if before she is not bewitched, attempt and Yang Fan to look for treasure, now also need not take such big risk. Soon, Yang Fan felt the huge pressure above his head, and at this time, the spiritual power in his body was about to fill the Dantian, and Yang Fan''s spiritual power was also surging and boiling madly. At the same time, all the aura of heaven and earth poured into his body and began to run slowly in his body. When Yang Fan began to notice the situation above the sky, he was only surprised. He knew that when the warrior broke through, it was impossible to cause thunder. However, the thunder is to find themselves, directly on top of his head, Yang Fan is very surprised. When he was in the state of Chu, the way of heaven in the state of Chu didn''t feel his threat and didn''t bring down the thunder punishment. However, when he came to this little secret place of Zhaori, it triggered the thunder punishment. Yang Fan was surprised: "it''s because he has reached the golden elixir and directly promoted the grade of the golden elixir to the best, which led to the Tiandao counterattack in this secret place. Looking at the sky again, the momentum of the dark clouds that began to slowly condense was obviously extremely huge. Yang Fan could not help thinking: "if it is true, then I am afraid there is a lot of destructive power in the thunder?" Yang Fan''s heart is more and more dignified, he also knows that no matter what, he must stop the thunder as soon as possible. The thunder strikes his head. Even if he can resist it, I''m afraid that the cultivation of his life will disappear. The dark clouds above the sky slowly fall towards Yang Fan. Bang bang! A burst of crackling thunder soon fell on Yang Fan. The speed of it was so fast that Yang Fan was stunned. Just when Yang Fan wanted to react, it was too late, or even completely unable to resist the thunder. The thunder struck him, and the great power of the thunder turned Yang Fan''s clothes into pieces. Even if the storage rings were broken, all the elixirs and treasures Yang Fan had collected for many years were scattered all over the ground. However, at the moment, Yang Fan doesn''t care about these things. He knows that now he has no more time. His body is quickly infused by the great power of heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth is constantly destroying his body with the destruction of silk. The majestic spiritual power rushed into his meridians, and from his meridians quickly spread to the whole body, this pain came from the heart. Yang fan can only desperately mobilize their own spiritual power, began to block, but under the attack of thunder, almost completely unable to resist, extremely vulnerable. Although Yang Fan had practiced a lot of skills before, he could not expel the power of heaven and earth, whether it was physical skills or other skills. The threat of heaven is so powerful that Yang fan can''t resist it. He can only slowly transform the attack into defense and resist the power of heaven and earth. He wanted to break the heaven and earth directly, but the power of heaven and earth was not at the same level with him. Even if he protected his meridians with a lot of skills and promoted them to repair his body, it would not help. After a long time, Yang Fan reluctantly defends the vast power of heaven and earth. When the power of heaven and earth disappeared again, Yang Fan was surprised to find that his body had been tempered by the power of heaven and earth, and his strength was much stronger. Even the Danhai in the Dantian was hypnotized at first. Although the number is reduced, it is more refined. At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly has an idea that absorbing the power of thunder will bring him great benefits. Yang Fan looked at the sky, and the sky was full of thunder. Yang Fan murmured in his heart, "if you have the ability, just come. I''ll see what you can do for me!" As if hearing Yang Fan''s call, the power of thunder suddenly fell down, and a great force of thunder fell down. The power of thunder was stronger than just now, and its power was more powerful. Yang Fan''s body is obviously stronger after being tempered by the thunder power, and the aura in his body is also extremely pure. When a thunder power lands on Yang Fan, Yang Fan defends him again. His physical strength was tempered again, and countless thunders quickly condensed beside Yang Fan. Yang Fan closed his eyes and recuperated. All the spiritual power in the vast elixir field was transferred to all four limbs, trying to resist the terrible thundering force with his physical body. The blue lotus, who is constantly watching Yang Fan attacked by the thunder, is also looking at Yang Fan. Blue lotus heart is extremely surprised, she never thought that Yang fan can resist to now. "What kind of monster is it that has this ability?" Only those legendary gifted and evil spirits who are envied by heaven can arouse the anger of heaven and bring down the power of thunder, but no one can escape the destruction of this power of heaven and earth. Most of the demons who just broke through were about to show their strength, but they were cut down by the power of heaven, and they could not resist the power of heaven and earth. "Can Yang Fan escape the fate of these monsters who are envied by heaven?" Blue lotus heart is also very curious, can he witness a can survive in the God punishment of evil warrior. "How does Yang Fan have such a powerful power?" The blue lotus in the heart only leaves full of doubts. Blue lotus heart is very clear, if Yang fan can successfully escape the attack of this heaven and earth, then the whole blue sky sect is afraid no one can defeat Yang Fan. Blue lotus heart suddenly some anxious, if he really and Yang Fan go to seize the baby, when the time comes, if the other party back, she has what ability to bargain with the other party. Even the forces of blue sky sect may not be able to resist each other. Blue lotus heart only left worry, more worry, thunder constantly split, in Yang Fan around those rocks were split by the power of the thunder, instantly fragmented, rock fragments splashed out. However, LAN he had to use her power to resist. Even she felt that her life was threatened. Chapter 386 At the moment, Yang Fan''s heart seems to have a hint of heaven''s enlightenment. As long as he absorbs the power of thunder, it will bring him a lot of benefits. Looking at the surging thunder clouds in the sky, Yang Fan said coldly: "continue to attack me!" Those thunder seems to have heard Yang Fan''s call again. Suddenly, a thunder with big tree''s thickness attacked Yang Fan quickly. For example, it was much thicker. Its power is obviously much stronger than before. After the baptism of thunder, Yang Fan''s body becomes stronger and purer. When a thunder force attacks the two children, Yang Fan has to defend them again. His body is tempered by the thunder force again, crackling. A thunder sound once fell on Yang Fan. Walking in front of the blue lotus looking at Yang Fan, dumbfounded, never thought that Yang fan can continue to insist on. Yang Fan is bathed in the thunder. Seeing that there are more than 30 thunderbolts cleaving on Yang Fan, LAN he is only shocked. She feels the threat of those splashing thunderbolts only a few kilometers away from Yang Fan. But just as Yang Fan was able to stop him, he didn''t care, as if he didn''t dare to get close to him. After a long time, Yang Fan opened his eyes again, and the cold light in his eyes flickered, as if he could break through the void. Yang Fan stood up again, his clothes were destroyed by the thunder, and the resources in the storage ring disappeared under the thunder, leaving only the flame sword in his hand. Yang Fan soon stepped into the early stage of Yuanying, and his strength finally broke through the golden elixir. Yang Fan slowly ran his internal strength, and this breakthrough filled his originally weak elixir field with spiritual power. Yang Fan''s strength has also reached the early stage of Yuanying, and the strength he can exert has also reached the middle stage of Yuanying. Yang Fan''s strength in the early stage of Yuanying is obviously different from others. In Yang Fan''s Dantian, there is a small baby floating nearby. The baby looks very lifelike and radiates light. On this light, there are only various runes running slowly. This is Yang Fan''s strength, which contains all the attributes of his previous cultivation. Yang Fan, who has the power of five elements, has got the skill of death, which can be said to complement each other. After the thunder attack, Yang Fan has the power of thunder in his Dantian. This is a yuan baby that can accommodate all the attributes in the world. Although it has not reached the perfect level, it is obviously also for the sake of success. The yuan baby has reached the top grade, and it is only one step away from the top grade. This yuan baby is Yang Fan''s slow breakthrough based on the laws of heaven and earth and the vast power of thunder. Moreover, Yuanying also contains different attributes. To achieve the balance of the five elements, yin and yang are in harmony, and any use of other attributes will have an interactive effect. Moreover, the yuan baby''s recovery ability is extremely rare. After being tempered by the thunder, Yuan baby has been slightly integrated with the way of heaven, mixed with a trace of the power of the way of heaven. After being infused with runes, Yang Fan''s strength has far exceeded the early stage of Yuanying and reached the middle stage of Yuanying. Even the general Yuanying realm can''t be compared with Yang Fan. Now Yang Fan only feels that his strength is much stronger than before, and he can feel that the scope of his soul power detection has been expanded by more than three times. Yang Fan is starting to feel the changes in his body. After the baptism of thunder, he guesses that there is a trace of strangeness in the secret place of Zhaori, and it is these strangeness that make countless warriors from xuanhuang world have to fear. He also understood why everyone wanted to take breakthrough pill before. It was obvious that the way of heaven in the secret world was controlled by others. The way of heaven actually set up an inexplicable restriction on everyone. If you want to break through, you have to face the threat of heaven. The reason why Yang Fan will face the way of heaven is not only the bondage under the way of heaven, but also his own strength is too rebellious, so that with the help of external forces, the way of heaven is devastating to him. Yang Fan almost couldn''t resist the thunder crisis before, and the reason why Yang Fan''s Yuanying was able to break through was that he worked hard to preserve it. Yang Fan poured all his spiritual power into the golden elixir and transformed it into the best golden elixir. After Yang Fan stepped into the realm of Yuanying, Yuanying began to be promoted to the top grade slowly, only one step short of breaking through the best Yuanying. At the moment, Yang Fan is only deeply worried about those martial arts who enter the Zhaori secret place at the same time. When they enter the Zhaori secret place, they are virtually forbidden by the Zhaori secret place, and it is extremely difficult to break through. When Yang Fan sighs, the blue lotus in the distance soon leans towards Yang Fan. Yang fan can''t help frowning. He has no clothes on him now, but he can only choose to avoid. However, blue lotus is suddenly came to Yang Fan''s body, blue lotus has long found that Yang Fan''s body without a little clothing cover, although feel extremely embarrassed, but she had to move forward. What happened to Yang Fan made her a little surprised. When she came, LAN he''s face flashed a little red. She didn''t dare to see Yang Fan''s face again. LAN he said to Yang Fan, "young master Yang, you''d better put on your clothes as soon as possible." Yang Fan nodded, and then took the robe handed by LAN he. The blue robe is obviously the unique symbol of lantianzong, with a lotus embroidered on it. The light blue clothes look very appropriate. Yang Fan soon realized that this dress was obviously worn by LAN he. Although it was embarrassing to wear a woman''s dress, suddenly, Yang Fan could only wear clothes for the time being. He didn''t want to walk around naked in front of others. When Yang Fan is dressed up, LAN he finds that the treasures scattered around him turn into fragments. Although they have turned into fragments, LAN he can still see what is precious. At the moment, Yang Fan also had to say to LAN he, "do you have any other storage rings? Lend me a hand! " "Yes!" Blue lotus didn''t have the slightest hesitation, handed Yang Fan directly. Yang Fan picked up all the treasures on the ground. With his current strength, even if the treasures in his hands were visible to people, let alone in the secret world of Zhaori, even in the xuanhuang world, he had no fear. He believed that no one could snatch this treasure from himself. Chapter 387 Blue lotus says to Yang Fan: "we should go now!" However, Yang Fan found that the storage ring given to him by LAN he had too little space to load and unload all the treasures in front of him. Yang Fan said to LAN he, "do you have any extra storage rings? Your storage ring space is too small!" LAN he shook his head. Yang Fan hummed coldly: "give me the storage ring in your hand!" LAN he wants to cry without tears, but he has to surrender to Yang Fan again. Yang Fan now holds his life, let alone a storage ring, even if the whole person is in Yang Fan''s hands. Even if LAN he wants to refuse, he can''t refuse it. Looking at LAN he''s helpless face, Yang Fan laughs: "don''t worry, I won''t use the treasure in your storage ring, just borrow it from me. You know how precious my treasure is. Even if it turns into pieces, it will be useful in the future!" Blue lotus heard this sentence, this just long relief, at this time, she can''t help but ask again: "young master, why did you attract the thunder of heaven and earth before, your body should have no problem now?" Yang Fan nodded, said: "nothing, I''m in good health now, you don''t need to worry about anything!" Yang Fan is in a very good mood, and he doesn''t embarrass LAN he. He just looks at what LAN he wants to ask, but he can''t help joking: "why do you ask so many questions? I told you today that you can''t reach my level, so I''d better hurry Blue lotus nods heavily: "I understand!" In the eyes is incomparably dim, she thinks that Yang Fan doesn''t intend to share with her how to break through the thunder, Yang Fan doesn''t care about her at all. In fact, Yang Fan wants to tell him, but he just thinks that even telling LAN he is a waste of words, and he doesn''t want to explain anything more. Yang Fan glanced at LAN he and said, "let''s leave as soon as possible." Yang Fan immediately held the flame sword, ran the Royal sword Jue and stepped on the flame sword. LAN he also jumped on the flame sword step by step. Yang Fan casually moved forward to the place of opportunity provided by LAN he. After a long time, they soon came to a valley in front of them. Yang Fan felt that something was calling him in that valley. Blue lotus at the moment is hastily said: "in front of that valley is the place of opportunity recorded by my clan, let''s go first!" Yang Fan soul force detection, can''t help showing a trace of surprise: "are you sure it''s really there?" Blue lotus just said: "yes, it''s there, absolutely there, but there''s a python guarding there. If we go, I''m afraid we''ll have to face the sky swallowing python. At that time, we still need young master Yang''s help!" LAN he said thoughtfully: "I don''t know what treasure is hidden in that place. Besides the power of origin, there should be other treasures to get." However, Yang Fan shook his head and said, "you are wrong. My soul power has detected the place of chance you said. There has been no treasure there. The sky swallowing Python you said has already been killed, and the group of warriors have divided the bodies of the sky swallowing Python!" "It''s already been done first!" LAN he said: "how can it be, how can it be taken away, it''s absolutely impossible!" Lanhe couldn''t feel the movement in the valley several kilometers away. She didn''t know what to say. After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid we have to change our destination. The treasure here has been taken away!" Just as Yang Fan hesitated, the soul continued to explore. After several kilometers, Yang Fan was able to detect the valley in the distance. Only then did he find that the treasure calling him seemed to have disappeared. Yang Fan shook his head to LAN he, showing a helpless smile: "I''m afraid we''re really a step late!" Yang Fan''s heart suddenly heavy a lot, the original excitement has already disappeared without a trace, shook his head and said: "zongmen so many years to pay countless lives to find the place, why so quickly disappeared without a trace, can''t it be that all the treasures in the valley have been taken away?" Yang Fan said: "although you can''t get what you said, you don''t have to worry. I''m afraid there are other treasures waiting for us in this valley. Maybe it''s another chance for us." LAN he looks at Yang Fan suspiciously and shows his exploration. Yang Fan doesn''t say much, but speeds up and flies to the valley in front of him. In this valley, there are hundreds of warriors here. Every warrior has reached the early stage of Yuanying, and there is no shortage of them. A large number of these people are the major disciples of southeast and northwest, and the most prominent one is Baimu, the core disciple of Jin Guangzong! Baimu, the core disciple of Jin Guangzong, looks very luxurious in his golden robes. Beside him, there are several warriors wearing golden robes. It is obvious that these people are all subordinated to Baimu. After these people entered the secret place, they took breakthrough pills, and each of them broke through to the level of Yuanying. And Baimu has made an extraordinary breakthrough in the mid-term of Yuanying. They have madly compressed their own realm before. It is a crazy breakthrough to enter the secret world of Zhaori. Baimu''s strength is extremely terrible. Now his strength has broken through to the mid-term of Yuanying. It can be said that everyone in the workshop can''t break through the realm. Bai Mu, the core disciple of Jin Guangzong who has been compressed for so many years, is so powerful that all the sanxiu are amazed. And behind Baimu, there is a vast space, and the fluctuation is surging wildly. The eyes of hundreds of warriors around are staring at the place with fluctuation, and everyone''s eyes are full of desire. Although some people are afraid of the fame of Bai Mu and Jin Guangzong, they have to be brave to come here. Bai Mu glances at the nearby monks and says coldly: "this space passage is the first one I found by Bai Mu. I have something to say to you here. If you go back now, we can get together and disperse well." "If you don''t retreat, you will bear the consequences!" Bai Mu''s words just finished, the vigorous power spread to all around in an instant. Everyone was shocked and looked at them, one by one, they stepped back three steps, almost unable to breathe. Chapter 388 Bai Mu looked coldly at the warriors around him and said, "ha ha! I have already said that I am ahead of you. As for what to do, I think you have some worries in your mind, and I don''t need to remind you again! " Bai Mu''s eyes were just a cold sweep, and the cultivation of Yuanying''s middle period soon spread from his body to all around, and spread out in an instant, sweeping the whole audience. After entering the realm of Yuanying, most of them will break a huge gap in their strength, and all of them will be very different. As a core disciple of Jin Guangzong, Bai Mu''s training methods and martial arts are first-class. If only his actual combat power is concerned, Bai Mu''s strength is enough to resist the joint efforts of most people, which is why he is so confident. The strength of Baimu really shocked many people. However, most of the martial arts on the scene were not so easy to be rubbed. Soon someone came forward. "Brother Bai, this space passage is indeed your first discovery, and this baby is also your first discovery. However, we big guys killed the sky swallowing Python together, and you took all the inner elixirs from it. Now you want to kick us away, which is not in line with the morality of the Jianghu!" Without any hesitation, the core disciple of a big power quickly stood up and inspired the morale of the people. This core disciple''s cultivation has obviously reached the early stage of Yuanying state. It can be said that he has stepped into the forest of the strong. However, Bai Mu smiles coldly and says calmly, "ha ha, I have promised to give you any benefits before. You should not be shameless. If you really don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and want to be right with me, you can just come!" With that, Bai Mu suddenly spewed out a fire dragon. The fire dragon was ten feet away. It sent out a billowing heat wave in the air. On the fire dragon was a golden rope. That''s Baimu''s weapon, golden rope! Just out, the fierce heat wave instantly spread out to all around, fire, white Mu hands of the gold rope quickly toward the crowd slowly around, quickly spread around. One side of the warrior can''t help but retreat, for a moment, everyone has formed a deadlock. Bai Mu didn''t want to have another conflict with the group of warriors in front of him. Among these hundreds of warriors, he also knew that the only ones who could threaten him were the few who reached the early stage of Yuanying realm. He didn''t pay attention to the golden elixir period at all. However, if hundreds of people really want to attack him, even if he can crush them, he will have to pay more than half of the price. He doesn''t want to waste too much spiritual power before this space channel is opened. At that moment, someone pointed to the space channel that slowly began to appear in front of him and said: "brother Bai, now the door has not been opened, but you and I are fighting here. Why? It''s not too late to wait inside and see what kind of treasure it is "There may not be no danger in the space passageway. If there is danger at that time, we can work together. Why are you in such a hurry?" But Bai Mu said coldly: "ha ha, if I fall in that space channel, don''t you have a chance? If you want me to explore it first, you think it''s beautiful, but I can''t be fooled by you! " In fact, all the martial arts present are very clear that the treasure in this space passage is the most precious thing in the whole Zhaori secret place. It''s said that the warriors who got the treasure by chance and went out to sell it, most of the treasures they got in the secret place were obtained in the space channel of Zhaori secret place, and only by entering the space channel can they get the treasures in the secret place. There are many treasures in the passage of space. Those who once returned to the virtual world fell in the secret world and were born from their own spiritual energy. It''s hard to open the space channel of Zhaori secret place on weekdays. Countless strong people are waiting for the space channel to open. It''s absolutely hard to find the treasures in the secret place of Zhaori. It''s because of the opening of the secret place of Zhaori that the treasures scattered in the space channel are picked up. And in the space channel, those who return to the virtual world leave a lot of treasures when they are alive. Although the whole sun shining secret place will be affected after the fall of the strong, the pure energy of the strong turns into space channels. There are still a lot of treasures waiting for others to look for in that space passage. Once upon a time, there were some yuanyingwu people who got the inheritance of those who returned to emptiness and entered the realm of returning to emptiness, In the end, it took only a few decades for the Yuanying strongman to complete the leap forward and step directly into the realm of returning to emptiness. It can be said that as long as he enters the space channel, he can definitely get treasures. If the inheritance is still first-class, then the future cultivation road can be said to be straight up, which is that Baimu knows that the crisis is urgent, but also has to fight with the present group of martial arts. Boom! At this moment, the space channel behind Baimu opened a lot in an instant, and a huge arched door with a depth of eight feet soon appeared in front of people''s eyes. Everyone saw the scene in front of them and cried out: "the space channel has finally opened. Let''s go together!" At the moment, everyone has already been unable to contain the surging mood in their hearts, and quickly walked forward. White Mu is quick eyed, quickly waving in the hands of the golden rope, waving toward the door there in the past. The golden light rope in Bai Mu''s hand quickly expanded and directly stopped the arched gate, stopping those who wanted to rush up. And those who rush up are already killing red eyes at the moment. How can they take into account the strength of Bai Mu and the power behind him. For them, blocking people''s future is like killing their parents. Bai Mu is so arrogant here that he attacks them one by one. At the moment, no one can keep calm for the possible resources in this space channel. However, Baimu suddenly exerts his spiritual power. The golden light flashes and the flames spread. Even if dozens of warriors are swallowed up by the flames, they can''t even call, and they are completely swallowed up by the flames. Chapter 389 However, the screams and wails of the warriors had disappeared before they could be heard. However, the deaths of the warriors could hardly prevent the successors. Those who have reached the early stage of Yuanying are naturally fearless. Only those who are still wandering in the golden elixir can not stand the scorching heat wave. Even those who reached the early stage of Yuanying were in cold sweat and could barely resist the attack. They were also extremely afraid, but they didn''t expect that Baimu was so powerful. For the chance of the secret place, everyone was attacking ahead. One by one, all of them fought for their lives, and the disciple of Jin Guangzong beside Bai Mu was also whispering. Some brave warrior faced Bai Mu and said, "Bai Mu, what should we do? These people are deadly attacks!" The white Mu''s eyes only showed a cold way, coldly said: "they should be so shameless, want to take things under my white Mu''s hand, that is impossible, people listen to the order, kill them with me!" Soon, dozens of warriors of Jin Guangzong were facing the killing of hundreds of warriors around him. What they killed was flying heads. Yang Fan and LAN he had already been watching quietly in the valley. LAN he wanted to say something, but Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "don''t say more, let''s see the situation!" Yang Fan did not intend to pay attention to those chaotic battles under the valley, but focused on the gradually opened door in front and the people constantly fighting. Yang Fan put his eyes on the gate, and there were cold lights in his eyes. LAN he said: "I remember that there seems to be no record of the space channel in front of me in zongmen. Did this space channel appear later? I think the space channel must have its strangeness!" Everyone knows exactly what the space passage means to the warrior. If you want to get the treasure, you can only take it from the space passage. Otherwise, you will never get it. LAN he glanced at Yang Fan, but the desire disappeared in the blink of an eye. She knew that as long as Yang Fan was here, it was impossible for her to get the treasure in the space channel. LAN he glanced at those warriors who were fighting hard and could not help casting a look of pity. These poor Mantis thought they were yellow finches, and they had to be taken away after all. She is very clear how strong Yang Fan''s strength is, even if all the people below may not be able to resist Yang Fan. "Poor group of bees who will make wedding clothes for others after all." The strength of Yang Fan before LAN he is not clear, but since LAN he saw Yang Fan still alive under the thunder, she knew that Yang Fan is a rare genius in hundreds of years. There are so many elders in lantianzong, and she has never seen anyone threaten her so much. If she wants to rob things from Yang Fan, it''s absolutely the birthday man hanging himself. She thinks that her life is too long. Yang Fan also heard LAN he''s words at the moment, and then said to LAN he, "what kind of chance do you think is waiting for us? What''s in this? Can you tell me now? " Blue lotus Dang pointed to the space passage below and explained: "young master Yang, I''m afraid that the secret place is the energy of the strong man who returned to emptiness. The space passage is most likely the inheritance of the strong man who returned to emptiness. If it can be inherited, it will ascend to heaven step by step!" Yang Fan nodded: "since it''s the inheritance of returning to the virtual world, it''s really worth seeing. Why don''t you go in with me?" Blue lotus was stunned, some surprised, did not expect that Yang Fan was willing to let himself forward. "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan asked Blue lotus some embarrassment of say: "I also can accompany you to go in together?" Yang Fan said: "don''t you want to go in and have a look at what treasures are in this space passage?" Blue lotus immediately heavily nodded: "I want to go in and see what''s inside?" Yang Fan said: "ha ha, in this case, then hurry into it, don''t worry about anything, everything has me!" Blue lotus listen to Yang Fan so warm words, can''t help but some obsessed looking at Yang Fan, then back to God, she is very clear that Yang Fan is afraid to be in a good mood to say this sentence, can''t really share with her, suddenly a little more vigilant. Without any hesitation, Yang Fan immediately stood at the door of the space passage, and then looked carefully. He was not in a hurry to get in, because his appearance had obviously attracted the attention of Bai Mu and the group of Jin Guangzong disciples behind him. White Mu suddenly put away the attack, body scintillation, directly appeared in front of Yang Fan and blue lotus. Many of the warriors on the scene soon found something wrong with Bai Mu, and quickly stopped the attack in their hands, surrounded Yang Fan and LAN he standing outside the circular arch gate of the space passage. Everyone whispered. Someone pointed at Yang Fan and LAN he and said, "who are you? Why do you want to fish in troubled waters when we open this space passage "This woman seems to be LAN he, the core disciple of the blue sky sect!" "Yes, that''s LAN he. Who is the boy around him? Have you ever known? " "This young man looks very fresh. He doesn''t look like a man from the dark yellow world, nor a man of great influence!" "No matter, surround them!" Many warriors surrounded Yang Fan''s face, while whispering. At the moment, Bai Mu was a little annoyed and came directly to Yang Fan and said coldly, "who are you? Who gave you the courage to break into the valley? Come on Blue lotus stepped forward a step, in the eye son twinkle a way cold awn, to Yang Fan she is to fear three points, but to white mu, blue lotus can not so polite. She always thinks that she is a little inferior to Bai Mu, who is a rare warrior in ten years. "Baimu, hehe, I''m afraid you don''t have the energy to say this. Who gave us the courage? God gave it. What do you want?" Looking at LAN he''s so rude to himself, Bai Mu''s anger rushes up. However, he doesn''t choose to do it immediately, instead, he looks carefully at LAN he. Bai Mu said coldly: "but you are the core disciple of the blue sky sect. With your early cultivation, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to talk in front of me! Do you really think I''m a bully? " Chapter 390 "Do you think you and the little white face beside you are qualified to say this in front of me? You''re a little too bold Just as Bai Mu said this, he turned his eyes to Yang Fan and stared at him. Just as he was staring at Yang Fan, many martial artists on the scene also turned their eyes to Yang Fan. At the moment, everyone is curious about Yang Fan. It''s extraordinary that Yang fan can stand beside LAN he. Yang Fan was also staring at Bai Muhe''s many martial artists. He had already laughed in his heart. There were so many martial artists in the golden elixir realm, and even 40 or 50 martial artists in the Yuanying realm. There were so many talents and treasures in these martial arts. Yang Fan is going to take all their skills this time. His breakthrough requires a lot of skills and natural resources. These people are all fat sheep. The biggest fat sheep is obviously Bai Mu, the core disciple of Jin Guangzong. Yang Fan''s eyes soon turned to Bai Mu''s body. There was a little light in his eyes. He said coldly, "ha ha, from now on, you''d better stop for me!" "What do you mean? Do you think you are invincible? " Yang Fan''s words just export, this white Mu is a little surprised, can''t help asking again. Yang Fan just said coldly, "don''t you understand what I mean? You will hand over all your things to me as soon as possible. I am the only one who can enter this space passage! " Bai Mu gave a cold smile: "it''s up to you. What do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to dare to talk nonsense in front of Laozi?" After hearing Yang Fan''s remarks, even if you just had a good fight with Bai Mu, the warrior who gave birth to me and died soon became dissatisfied, and kept roaring to fight with Yang Fan. However, there are also some people who clearly see the extraordinary place of Yang Fan and just whisper to one side. "Where''s the guy from? He has such courage. Doesn''t he know who we are?" "Ha ha, I''m afraid this guy came here for death, but he''s so brave that he dare to challenge here. This guy must have his head squeezed by the door, but what a pity that he''s a beauty?" "Why does the blue lotus of the blue sky sect stand with such a fool? It''s just an extravagant collection of natural things!" "Haha, that''s not necessarily true. Maybe they have the confidence? When we get something by chance or a breakthrough, we still think that we are first-class. All of us here may not be equal to a finger of others! " "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Even Bai Mu may not be able to crush us. If he doesn''t dare to say anything, why does he have the courage? I''d like to see where he comes from. He dares to give orders in front of us!" The whispering around spread quickly, and Yang Fan naturally heard it. He naturally knew that in the eyes of these people, he was a complete fool. But Yang Fan is a little curious. These people regard it as a fool. When he shows his cards, what kind of reaction will it be? Yang Fan didn''t think much about it. He directly released his whole body''s spiritual power, and a surge of pressure burst out from Yang Fan. Bang bang! In the twinkling of an eye, the hurricanes in all directions are gradually surging up. A hurricane instantly permeates the whole valley, filled with fog. The sky is covered with dark clouds, as if thunder will fall in the twinkling of an eye. Yang Fan''s vast momentum immediately aroused the fear of people around him. With a slight movement, Yang Fan could shake the heaven and the earth, and the heaven and the earth seemed to move in front of his eyes. Yang Fan slowly took out a long knife in his hand. In a twinkling of an eye, the gas of the knife began to condense in Yang Fan''s hand. Yang Fan looked down at the bottom of the valley and looked at the group of warriors in front of him with a cold smile. Boom! A vast flame suddenly came, and these hundreds of warriors understood a lot at the moment. Looking at the huge flame in the blink of an eye, they were all astonished. The generated flame instantly spread to all around, and for a moment, all around was covered with terror. "If you don''t take out your own Kung Fu, this guy''s strength is too strong!" Each warrior had to take out all his maces and tried to resist Yang Fan''s attack. Boom! Yang Fan''s strength is obviously beyond their imagination, and all his defense and attack can hardly resist the attack of this knife. In a golden sound, people rushed to one side of the crazy escape, for a moment, the valley surging, the huge flame instantly fell on the earth, Yang Fan cut down, those who had no time to escape instantly turned to ashes. A huge ravine suddenly appeared in the valley and slowly appeared in front of the people. At the moment, all the people looked at Yang Fan''s direction with astonished and inexplicable eyes. They only felt that it was too terrible and terrible. Yang Fan''s strength is obviously beyond people''s imagination, and after Yang Fan''s knife, the whole valley is suddenly quiet. After a knife, the whole valley was only left with the continuous whirring hurricane. People''s hearts became more and more heavy, as if a big stone had been pressed down on their chest. At this moment, Yang fancai slowly said: "ha ha, if you want to live, naturally there is no problem, but you have to act under my instructions. If you want to escape, I''m afraid you may not be able to protect this head!" LAN he watched that Yang Fan had exerted his power. He had no sense of Yang Fan''s power. He could only use Yang Fan''s powerful power to persuade the public: "you can''t resist the strength of young master Yang. You really want to live. From today on, you''d better obey Yang Fan''s orders. You''d better not play tricks, otherwise, you''d better not play tricks, The consequences are at your own risk Blue lotus suddenly turned to glance at the white mu with a stunned face and said coldly: "white mu, don''t think that your Kung Fu is nothing. In front of young master Yang, you are far from the opponent. I tell you, you must obey, no discussion!" Bai Mu is also shocked by the power of the vast heaven and earth that Yang Fan has just exerted. Yang Fan moves the valley and cuts it down with a knife. Just now, several warriors are shocked and injured by the aftereffects of Yang Fan. Even Bai Mu has to look at it in horror. How dare he say more. Yang Fan''s strength is too strong, strong to let him some unstoppable. Chapter 391 Although Bai Mu already knows Yang Fan''s strength in his heart, Bai Mu''s heart is extremely struggling. He doesn''t want to admit defeat in front of Yang Fan so easily. Yang Fan glances at the people around him and shows a happy smile. Just as Yang Fan was about to step into the door, he suddenly heard a voice. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to use that kind of means again. It''s a pity, it''s a pity, it''s wasted in the hands of a nobody like you!" All of a sudden, Bai Mu uttered a murmuring sigh, and a golden token with a length of three feet suddenly appeared in his hand. The golden token flashed by, and its essence flashed. All the disciples of Jin Guangzong were stunned immediately, staring at the token in Baimu''s hand, which was the biggest card that the elder of Jin Guangzong had personally given Baimu. Until the last moment, Baimu is absolutely impossible to use this card. However, LAN he caught a glimpse of the token in Bai Mu''s hand, quickly turned to Yang Fan and said: "dangerous, the token is said to be made by the supreme elder of Jin Guangzong, which contains a wisp of the soul of the supreme elder, and the strength of the outbreak is comparable to the perfect existence of Yuan Yingjing!" "The perfect existence of yuanyingjing!" Yang Fan was a little surprised: "is what you said true?" Looking at the token in Bai Mu''s hand, Yang Fan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. He also felt the prestige in the token. Blue lotus had to remind again: "yes, it is indeed a trace of the soul of Yuanying''s perfection!" Yang Fan glanced at it immediately. Without any hesitation, his spiritual power began to work. Instead, he wanted to try how strong the soul was, which was comparable to the perfection of Yuanying. If Yang Fan had not been promoted to Yuanying before, he would naturally choose to avoid it. But now that he has stepped into Yuanying, he has the heart of Tao that ordinary martial arts dream of. How can he be afraid. As early as when Yang Fan was in the golden elixir, he was able to compete with the strong Yuanying. Although Yang Fan was able to kill a large number of Yuanying in the state of Chu, the warriors in the state of Chu were a group of weak people in captivity. The warrior of xuanhuang world is the same level as him. He only wants to compete with the warrior of xuanhuang world when he comes here. Yang Fan waved his hand gently, and the flame sword appeared in his hand, emitting a golden light. He said coldly: "I want to see how strong the token containing a trace of soul power of the elder of the golden emperor is!" The flame sword was constantly shaking in his hand. Bai Mu looked at Yang Fan''s action and couldn''t help but smile coldly: "with your three legged Kung Fu, you can match the soul power of the supreme elder. Ha ha, even a trace of the elder''s mind is enough to kill you!" "You''d better surrender quickly, otherwise, I''ll let you know what life is more than death. You''re just a little mayfly between heaven and earth. Do you really take yourself as one thing?" Many of the warriors in the valley soon turned their eyes to Yang Fan. If the two tigers fight against each other, they will be hurt. They soon became excited. The flame sword in Yang Fan''s hand is also very clear to them. It''s not an ordinary spirit weapon. The golden token in Baimu''s hand is obviously not an ordinary thing. They have never heard of a wisp of divinity reposed by the powerful. Now they are shocked to see the divinity reposed in the token. Today, they are lucky to see the strong man who returns to the virtual world. Even a little soul is enough to kill Yang Fan. At this moment, they can almost be sure that Yang fan can never resist the white mu in front of him. All of them were whispering, make complaints about Yang Fan''s face and Yang Fan. "I''m afraid he must die here today because he doesn''t know the heaven and the earth, and he wants to make enemies with such strong people as the supreme elder of Jin Guangzong." "Ha ha, that''s natural. I really think he can defeat the soul of the strong man who returns to the virtual world. I really think Jin Guangzong is such an easy character to provoke!" One side of the warrior said: "however, if we can lose both sides and both of them are dead, we can make a profit, and then the big guys will be able to compete for the treasure in the channel with their ability!" "Ah, it''s a pity. After all, this guy has eliminated such a big competitor as Baimu for us!" "Ha ha, in the final analysis, this guy has done a great job!" The martial arts around are whispering, whispering, commenting on Yang Fan. Bai Mu has no hesitation, and directly waves the token in his hand. The golden light is flashing, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth instantly condenses back to the place where the token is. Bang bang! The token suddenly explodes, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth spreads rapidly, flying all over the sky. The token fragments in Baimu''s hand explode, and the vast spiritual power gradually condenses into a huge vortex. When the whirlpool condenses, a vast spiritual power spreads to all around, and the golden light shines all around, and the heat wave turns the sky. A figure suddenly appeared beside Baimu. The golden light of the figure, the pride of a Chinese character face, and the cold eyes glanced at Baimu. It seems that he is only in his prime of life, but his actual age is definitely more than ordinary people can imagine, not to mention a thousand years, but also 800 years. It''s a strong man who has reached the realm of returning to emptiness. It takes countless time for every strong man to enter the realm of returning to emptiness. Now the youngest strong man in the mainland has exceeded 100 years old. As for those who can break through and return to the virtual world within one hundred years old, they are almost all legends. In the face of these powerful people returning to the virtual world, the so-called Yuanying is nothing more than some insignificant mole ants. After all, every strong man who returned to the virtual world was only found out after a big wave. Soon, the elder of Jin Guangzong took shape slowly. Then he glanced at Bai Mu and said coldly, "Bai Mu, what''s the matter with you? I was summoned. Did these ants cause you trouble? " The elder of Jin Guangzong glanced at Bai Mufan and Yang Fan. In front of him, Yang Fan was the only one who made him feel a little threatened. He couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Yang Fan again. Bai Mu immediately arched his hand to the elder of Jin Guangzong and said respectfully: "elder, I''m in a crisis. Please come and help me." The elder quickly glanced at Yang Fan and said coldly, "is it the little guy in the white robe?" Chapter 392 Bai Mu nodded heavily and said: "yes, elder Taishang, it''s this guy!" The old man said coldly, "but the strength of Yuanying in the early stage is stronger than that of you in the middle stage. This boy must be practicing special skills, which is extraordinary!" Yang Fan''s cultivation was soon seen through directly by the supreme elder of Jin Guangzong. After a while, the supreme elder of Jin Guangzong coldly said, "it''s a pity that no matter how powerful your spiritual cultivation is, it''s just a mole ant in front of those who return to the virtual power!" Listening to the old man''s words, Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "I''m afraid you''re not qualified to judge whether I''m a mole ant or not. You''re just a soul that condenses the aura of heaven and earth! If your true self appears here, I''m afraid I''m still afraid of him. But with a soul, what kind of ability do you have to speak in front of me? " But the old man laughed: "little guy, I''m afraid you really don''t know what heaven is high and earth is thick. You can''t say that. Do you really think that you have the ability to speak wildly in front of me with your little cultivation and your cultivation of Yuanying state?" "If you are in the future, I''m afraid you do have this qualification, but now you can never have this qualification!" Yang Fan said coldly: "if you have this qualification, you can only know that some people live a comfortable life. I''m afraid they really think that their strength is invincible. I really despise the supreme elder of Jin Guangzong!" The supreme elder of Jin Guangzong was immediately infuriated by Yang Fan. He said coldly, "do you know that no one has ever said such a thing to me in so many years? Where do you have the courage to argue with me?" The supreme elder of Jin Guangzong waved his hands quickly, and the great power spread slowly from him. He said coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful the powerful one is. I''ll let you know the power of the powerful one now." The old man just finished, saw him gently wave his hand, the majestic spiritual power from his body constantly surging, quickly into a terrible golden dragon, the golden dragon body flashing golden light, the golden light is extremely hot, the heat wave quickly spread around. One by one, the warriors around them were in a hurry to avoid, for fear that they would be hurt. "This guy is so terrible and powerful. How could he be so powerful?" "In front of the elder of Jin Guangzong, I''m afraid he can''t be the opponent of the elder of Jin Guangzong at all." "If it were me, I would have knelt down and begged for mercy, but the ultimate treasure was taken away after all! Who wants to be strong? " Looking at the huge golden dragon, LAN he''s face was very pale and shrunk by three points. Blue lotus sees to Yang Fan''s Mou son left worry only, she is extremely worried at the moment, Yang Fan really has ability? Can you resist the elder of Jin Guangzong? Looking at Yang Fan''s calm appearance, LAN he became more and more timid in his heart. Then he said carefully beside Yang Fan, "young master Yang, the enemy''s strength is too strong. Why should we fight with him? It''s better to retreat first, and it''s not too late to capture the treasure in the future! " Yang Fan glanced at LAN he, looked at her worried eyes, then said softly: "you step back, this is my fight, it has nothing to do with you, if I win, we can take the treasure in the space channel for ourselves, if I lose, this space channel will be given to them!" "If you see the right time, I''ll quit if I lose!" Yang Fan throws his flame sword towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, the flame sword suddenly turns into a huge sword. The golden elixir in Yang Fan''s body began to spread around slowly. A great power swept over the sky in an instant, and the aura in all directions gathered slowly towards the flame sword in Yang Fan''s hand. The flaming flame covered the flame sword in Yang Fan''s hand. The power of the flame was like two great suns. The strength of these two forces alone was enough to make people feel timid. "This guy''s spirit weapon might compete with the supreme elder of Jin Guangzong. Where does this guy come from?" "The artifact in this guy''s hand is really good!" Soon, someone saw the flame sword in Yang Fan''s hand. Everyone who saw the flame sword was surprised. "How can this spirit weapon be so powerful? The power of fire of elder Jin Guangzong has reached the existence of returning to emptiness! We can see the origin of this sword is not vulgar! " Yang Fan had already controlled the flame, and the sword began to chop in front of him. Xiongxiong''s fire burned instantly and spread continuously. With a crackle, the cold light flashed in the fire. The giant golden dragon that elder Jin Guangzong displayed was hit by Yang Fan''s blow in an instant. The golden dragon was cut at the dragon''s head in an instant. After being cut, elder Jin Guangzong''s face became gloomy in an instant. "I didn''t expect your aura to be so powerful. Unfortunately, do you really think that''s the only way I can do it?" The old man waved his hands constantly, and a mighty pressure spread around him in an instant. At the same time, the dragon''s head suddenly grew out, and suddenly expanded three times. Then, the huge golden dragon began to slowly pounce on the flame sword. It opened its mouth, and the vast spiritual power swept away towards the flame, suddenly pulling the flame into the belly. Yang Fan frowned tightly. The flame sword was constantly struggling in the body of the Golden Dragon. However, the giant golden dragon displayed by the old man was not only the fluctuation of spiritual power, but also a vast force. This force bound the flame sword, and the flame sword was almost difficult to break free. Yang Fan understood that the flame in front of him was a chain slowly operated by the law of heaven. Obviously, he could not easily break it if he wanted to break it. "This powerful force of law has locked the flame sword. How can we get out of it?" Although the flame sword has been completely swallowed by Jinlong, Jinlong''s shaking body is obviously suffering from the torment of the flame. Yang Fan''s constant operation of the flame and the constant struggle of the flame have restrained Jinlong''s action. At this moment, Yang Fan rushed directly to the old man. If only on the perception of the realm, Yang Fan was not as powerful as the old man in front of him. However, Yang Fan had a lot of skills and martial arts, so it was impossible for him to compete with the old man just by virtue of his spirit. Chapter 393 Without hesitation, Yang Fan absorbed the aura from all around him into his body, turned his whole body''s aura, and gave the old man a blow, which was enough to break the mountain and rock. Among the martial arts Yang Fan has mastered today, the highest level is flame sword, followed by flame fist. Every time he attacks, even if the opponent is stronger than him, he can''t resist the heat wave. However, Yang Fan now has no flame sword, and can only temporarily use flame boxing to attack. Under Yang Fan''s attack, the old man could not help showing a look of surprise. However, he soon found that although Yang Fan''s attack was fierce, his speed was a little lower. Although Yang Fan''s flame fist strength was strong, his body method was lacking. The old man is obviously very good at metal skills. Yang Fan wants to restrain the old man, so he can only use fire fist temporarily. Yang Fan this punch to the old man''s side, the old man felt the surging pressure suddenly came over, can''t help shouting bad. He found that Yang Fan''s fist skill was exquisite. He immediately used the aura to protect himself. Yang Fan''s full strength in his hand quickly attacked the old man''s aura and hit it hard. Bang bang! Yang Fan''s fist after fist fire fist attack can''t break the aura in front of him. The aura is comparable to the iron wall. Yang Fan''s strength is enough to crack the mountain and rock. After all, he lacks some heat. Bang bang! Under Yang Fan''s constant attack, the old man''s aura was also distorted by Yang Fan''s attack. The elder of Jin Guangzong was surprised. How could this boy threaten my aura with his fist? How could this be possible? His aura contains the power of the law of heaven and earth. Ordinary weapons can''t be broken at all. Yang Fan waved his fist, and the flame rose gradually, attacking towards the front. The aura didn''t change much, just twisted a little. Looking at the slightly twisted aura, Yang Fan was a little worried. He had poured out all his strength, but he could not directly break the aura completely. Yang fan can''t help but move his whole body''s spirit power to his palm again, and the vast spirit power bombards the light shield of spirit power quickly. Bang bang! Lingli light mask is more and more distorted by Yang Fan. The old man looks more and more weak, and the light is dim. The old man was a little annoyed and said coldly, "I''ll stay on the front line to meet you in the future. You are such a jerk. You have to forgive people. Do you really make me angry?" The old man was so angry that he directly removed the aura of the spirit power. His hands suddenly ran together, and the surging spirit power quickly volatilized towards the front. In the twinkling of an eye, Lingli light mask completely covered Yang Fan, and began to slowly condense together, forming a golden bell, directly covering Yang Fan''s body. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the supreme elder of Jin Guangzong had such a strong move, and instead restrained him. Soon, the continuous golden light shines directly on Yang Fan''s body. Yang Fan''s body is gradually covered by the golden light and gradually disappears into the golden light, The elder of Jin Guangzong didn''t have the slightest expression, but everyone could see the hidden surprise from his unshakable eyes. Whew, whew! All of a sudden, an ominous premonition appeared in the old man''s heart, and he quickly turned to look behind him. Yang Fan suddenly appeared behind him. Looking at Yang Fan who suddenly appeared behind him, the old man looked unbelievable. Then he turned his head and looked at the figure illuminated by the golden bell. He then found that Yang Fan''s figure had turned into a water vapor and disappeared without a trace. This is Yang Fan''s advanced spirit skill, the method of separation! Just when the old man constantly released his spiritual power to reinforce the golden bell, Yang Fan had already used his separation method and left directly. Let Fenshen instead of himself to attract the attention of elder Jin Guangzong, while he took the opportunity to escape and quickly walked behind the old man. Even if the soul power of the elder of Jin Guangzong is incomparably strong, Yang Fan''s action can''t be changed so easily. To the old man''s surprise, Yang fan can appear behind him at such a fast speed. And obviously even he didn''t feel it. There was a terrible smile on the old man''s face: "you''ve really surprised me enough. Unfortunately, do you think the only way of separation can hide it from me?" "You underestimate me too much. Now I want you to know that the gap between realms can''t be made up by talent!" In a flash, the elder of Jin Guangzong waved the sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sword took shape and cleaved fiercely towards Yang Fan''s body. This sword was made by elder Jin Guangzong. When he found out that Yang Fan could use the technique of separation to leave, he knew that the warrior was not as easy to deal with as he thought. Without the slightest hesitation, the supreme elder of Jin Guangzong had to make up his mind and pretended to be fooled by Yang Fan. But in fact, he had been planning for a long time secretly and was waiting for Yang Fan to appear. Elder Jin Guangzong was surprised that Yang Fan didn''t want to dodge the sword in front of him. Instead, he stood up directly. Yang Fan''s attack was extremely abrupt. In the blink of an eye, a bright light flashed out of Yang Fan''s eyes and directly shot onto the arm of the elder of Jin Guangzong. Elder Jin Guangzong''s face was suddenly gloomy. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s spirit skill would be so strong. Just when he was illuminated by the light from Yang Fan''s pupil, he suddenly dodged to his left, but it was still a step too late. His arm was scalded by a burning light, and a vast force crackled along his arm. Invade her four limbs, then invade his internal organs, and directly perform the skill of stone. Yang Fan immediately continued to attack the elder of Jin Guangzong. The elder of Jin Guangzong suddenly dodged, but there was a sign of fossilization in his hand. He slowed down and was bombarded by Yang Fan''s fire fist. In the blink of an eye, the elder body of Jin Guangzong was completely hit by Yang Fan, and flew backwards like a shell. Yang Fan hit his whole body directly, his body crackled and his arm slowly turned into a rock. Chapter 394 Yang Fan quickly towards the front to continue the attack in the past, hundreds of figures gradually around, a mighty force instantly swept around, slowly spread, a hurricane rising flat, suddenly swept the whole valley from Yang Fan. Every warrior was beyond recognition because of the wave of the hurricane. In addition to those who arrived at the early stage of Yuanying, they could barely resist it. The Jindan warrior could hardly bear it. They all fell on the ground. Those golden elites and warriors soon gathered together to form a small alliance and began to resist the outbreak of power. They stubbornly resist the vast divine power, and the power of Yang Fan''s death instantly makes everyone feel fear. Bang bang! With the rapid spread of the shadow, Yang Fan''s power becomes more and more powerful. A force of death lingers around Yang Fan in an instant, and the vast power gradually diffuses. The old man stares at Yang Fan, more and more frightened in his heart: "where on earth can this boy master the magic, and he can directly cast his own parts!" The huge power of petrification gradually spread around. The old man looked at his arm, which had already changed into a rock. Without any pain, he immediately broke his wrist and froze the spiritual power of his arm. At the moment, the old man slowly exerts his spiritual power between heaven and earth. However, he is surprised to find that he can''t use the power of rules. In front of Yang Fan''s magic, he can hardly stop it. Yang Fan''s power of turning the point stone magic into power is stronger and stronger. Under Yang Fan''s attack, the vast spiritual power is constantly eroded. The old man can only resist with his own strength. The spirit power starts to consume, and the old man''s breath finally vibrates. Suddenly, there is a thunder in the sky, and the flame sword instantly returns to Yang Fan. Yang Fan took a satisfied look at the sword in his hand, glanced coldly at the supreme elder of Jin Guangzong, and said with a cold smile, "I''ve given you so many opportunities, but now I''m afraid there is no chance!" In the eyes of all the people, Yang Fan''s spiritual power poured into the flame sword in his hand, and the sound of trembling began to sound around him. The sound of trembling became louder and louder, and a dark shadow gradually appeared around him. Yang Fan''s flame sword has reached the realm of Xiaocheng from the beginning. Yang Fan, who has reached the realm of Xiaocheng, has the cultivation that can surpass his Yuanying realm. This flame sword is used again in Yang Fan''s hands, and its power has been increased ten times. The shadow of the flame sword constantly vibrates in the air, and it also contains the power of the law of heaven and earth itself. The two forces constantly blend together, the flame suddenly changed, and the blue lotus who was watching was also staring at the sword in Yang Fan''s hand, she could hardly believe her eyes. It''s obvious that the cultivation of flame sword requires a strong soul power, and it''s also very difficult. After so many years of cultivation, he can''t master it. The strength of Yang Fan''s sword now is absolutely that he has stepped into the realm of Xiaocheng. LAN he is too scared. How can Yang Fan reach Xiaocheng so quickly at his age. "I''m just a beginner. It''s only a few days since he got the flame sword skill." However, in front of all this can''t let blue lotus feel fear, Yang Fan unexpectedly so quickly grasp the essence of the flame sword. Yang Fan held the flame sword tightly and waved it gently. The flames spread in all directions in an instant, forming a series of terrible sword shadows in an instant. The shadow of the sword fell to the elder of Jin Guangzong in an instant. The power of the flame sword gathered in Yang Fan''s sword in an instant. It can be imagined that not only the old man felt a lot of pressure, but also the warriors on one side were more and more scared under the pressure. Just being cut down by the aftereffect of the pressure, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, not to mention the elder who was the first to bear the brunt. All of them were watching with astonishment. "How could this sword be so terrible? How could he play such a powerful sword?" "The power of this sword is definitely more than that of Yuanying''s later period!" The blue lotus small mouth opens, the eye son left in only startle, unexpectedly reached the realm of small success. "I''ve practiced this flame sword technique for so many years. Even my father may not be able to master it. How can he master it?" In everyone''s fright, a huge sword shadow fell on the aura of the elder of Jin Guangzong. Suddenly, it broke. Now the old man who was trapped in the cocoon could only be covered by his own golden light and could not move. The old man let out an unwilling roar: "what kind of means are you using?" Bang bang! The earth appeared a spider web cracks, cracks instant expansion, rock splash. Everyone was staring at this scene, suddenly a huge sword appeared on the valley, as if it was about to cut down the whole valley, and there were flying debris everywhere. The vast pressure gradually spread, and several warriors happened to be near the afterwave of Yang Fan''s sword Qi, and they fainted on the ground. After a cup of tea, the surrounding area gradually regained calm and tranquility. However, the soul of the elder of Jin Guangzong had already disappeared and could not be found any more. Yang Fan stood on the void and looked down coldly, holding a sword in his hand, just like the arrival of the gods in the sky, without a cloud. The blue lotus Mou son left to be afraid only, dead ground stares at Yang Fan on the sky, sent out a burst of unimaginable roar. "How can you win!" A figure suddenly flew towards the front, and soon someone realized something and cried out: "stop Bai Mu quickly!" Yang Fan grins coldly. Bai Mu sees that the elder of his family is no longer good. He chooses to run away without hesitation. However, Bai Mu obviously made a mistake. In the hands of Yang Fan, he wants to escape. That is to say, it''s impossible. Blue lotus is also hurriedly to Yang Fan said: "young master Yang that boy wants to escape, must not let him escape, otherwise, our trouble is big." Yang Fan''s heart read a move, without the slightest hesitation, quickly into a separate, came to the side of Bai Mu. Yang Fan then pointed to Bai Mu and said coldly, "bring that guy back to me!" But in an instant, Fenshen quickly went out in front, but in the blink of an eye, Fenshen quickly dragged Baimu back to Yang Fan. Fenshen has half of Yang Fan''s power and can use any means of Yang Fan. Chapter 395 Even the soul of the supreme elder of Jin Guangzong can be destroyed. Although Bai Mu is the core disciple of Jin Guangzong, his actual strength has reached the middle of Yuan Dynasty, and even reached the late period of Yuan Dynasty However, his strength in front of Yang Fan is not enough to see, but in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan will be able to stop him. But the hundreds of warriors around wanted to escape, but there was no way to look at Yang Fan''s attack. One by one, they were all frightened and inexplicable. They hid and became turtles. LAN he soon came to Yang Fan''s side and asked, "young master Yang, how do you feel? That old guy didn''t hurt you before, did he? " Yang Fan glanced at him and said suspiciously, "are you worried about my safety?" Blue lotus hears this words, in the heart can''t help but be surprised, quickly wave a hand to say: "no, I just......" LAN he''s voice hasn''t finished, but Yang Fan doesn''t pay attention to her any more. He looks straight ahead. Yang Fan is a little curious. What does LAN he think, but he doesn''t care too much. In his heart, he is only surprised. He just surmises how LAN he will worry about his safety. Just as LAN he''s thoughts floated out of the sky, Yang Fan had already set his eyes on Bai Mu and said, "give me your skills and weapons. Now you have become my defeated general. You can never escape if you want to escape!" Bai Mu said coldly, "if you want to get my skills, it''s up to you. You don''t deserve it!" Bai Mu ignored Yang Fan, stubbornly choked his neck, his face full of anger, coldly said: "I''m a disciple of Jin Guangzong, you''d better kill me, otherwise, I''ll never let you go, and the supreme elder will never let you go!" Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "I''ve wiped out all the parts of elder Jin Guangzong. Am I afraid that old man will not succeed? I advise you to be aware of current affairs. Otherwise, when I take you to exchange benefits with Jin Guangzong, I don''t believe that Jin Guangzong can still tolerate you as a defeated general. Then you''ll have to bear the name of a sinner! " "If you don''t want to hand over the skill, I''ll spend it with you every day!" Yang Fan moved his hand and looked ahead. Fen Shen quickly understood Yang Fan''s meaning. Without the slightest hesitation, he pried Bai Mu''s mouth directly. With such a helper, Yang Fan didn''t bother to think about anything, so he let Fen Shen exert the 18th National Congress of torture on Bai Mu. Yang Fan didn''t believe that Bai Mu was as tough as he said. Yang Fan then looked forward, solemnly said: "big guy don''t have to worry about anything, I Yang Fan will never bully others, you don''t have to worry, but now you know what I Yang Fan has, I know the current affairs for the hero, I don''t want to embarrass you!" "If you can give me your own skills and storage ring, I will never embarrass anyone. If you can take the initiative to hand in your skills, I can spare you a life. I can even exchange the source for you prefecture level skills and Xuan level skills!" "Three copies of Xuan level skill or one copy of prefecture level skill can change a wisp of original power!" Yang Fan''s words just came out, and the whole audience was boiling. The three Xuanji skills can be exchanged for the original power, which is undoubtedly a huge deal. There was only surprise left in each of them. Although they all knew how precious the power of origin was, who could exchange it. Many people can''t restrain their desire very soon. There''s no way to improve their aptitude quickly, but the original power is OK. After all, it needs constant cultivation to obtain the real power, but the original power can actually transform their power. Moreover, the power of origin can greatly improve people''s cultivation, and even sense the rune. Rune is a great assistant to break through Jindan and Yuanying''s grade. If there is no rune, how difficult it is for them to break through Jindan and Yuanying''s quality can be imagined. If you are lucky enough to feel a trace of Rune and condense into a golden elixir level, it will definitely be reborn, or even straight to the sky. After seeing the strength of Yang Fan, they couldn''t refuse this condition at all. People also know their current situation, that is, the turtle in the urn. Yang Fan''s momentum is shrouded in the whole valley, and almost controls the power of life and death of each of them. If they dare to refuse, Yang Fan will hold this life in his hands at any time, and even the soul of the strong can be destroyed. In this secret place, Yang Fan is the first person worthy of it. If other people want to drink a mouthful of soup, they have to obey Yang Fan''s orders. If Yang Fan lifts the whole basin, everyone can''t even drink the soup. Yang Fan has become the actual master, and they have to submit to Yang Fan. Among them, there are still some powerful inner disciples and core disciples who want to get a trace of the origin through the skill, although the cost is huge. They also know that it is impossible for them to come up with three skills, but the sect behind them can come up with three levels of metaphysical skills. The world of xuanhuang is so vast that there are no metaphysical skills behind the mainstream sect, even at the prefecture level. In order to get the power of the source, these inner disciples and core disciples were secretly thinking about how to get the three metaphysical skills out of the sect. The rest of them, though they don''t have the support of power behind them, can find a way to get their skills. They can not only kill and rob people, but also go outside to replace their redundant skills. All kinds of methods even reverberate in everyone''s mind. These people can abandon the bottom line of morality in order to get the skills. Yang Fan also knows that these people are extremely difficult now. After pondering for a while, Yang Fan quickly changed his mind and said, "since you can''t get the Xuan level skill, you can exchange it for the ordinary Huang level skill." Yang Fan plans to form a big force. Naturally, he has to collect all kinds of skills. If he can''t get the precious Xuan level skills, it doesn''t matter. He can also accept the Huang level skills, "However, the Yellow level skill must be a five element skill, including the skill of improving soul power. I am willing to exchange it with you. As for how to exchange it, I will set up a stone tablet here at that time!" "On the stone tablet, I will publish my conditions. Big guys can have a good look at them at that time. Those who meet the conditions can come and replace them with me." Chapter 396 Yang Fan has come up with an absolutely good way, such as stopping everyone at the door outside the secret place, trying to drive everyone out of the secret place of Zhaori. The secret place of Zhaori is in his hands, and no one can resist him. If he can use his shadow to separate himself into the secret place and look for the source power scattered in the four places, then he will be able to collect all kinds of sources at the gate of the secret place. At the same time, he can negotiate terms and trade with people from the outside world, but it is obviously impossible for those outside martial arts to enter the secret place. If he is in this secret place, he doesn''t have to worry about strong people coming in next time. Moreover, in the next period of time, he can wantonly collect natural materials and treasures in the whole secret place and harvest everywhere. Although doing so is likely to cause public indignation, as long as he puts forward the terms of the transaction, I believe that someone from the outside world is willing to come out and trade with him. When Yang fan can break through, he doesn''t need to worry all day. Of course, Yang Fan also knows that this is based on his strength. If his strength is not good, it is obviously impossible. Then, Yang Fan quickly looked at all people''s skills and weapons, and built a big force. Obviously, all levels of skills need to be prepared properly. Yang Fan won''t let them leave this secret place first. LAN he is also surprised. She knows that with Yang Fan here, they can''t fight for these fragments of power. It''s impossible to let them leave this secret place. After all, in addition to the original power, there are other opportunities. The aura here is stronger than that of the outside world, but when they think of Yang Fan''s power, they dare not disobey Yang Fan''s meaning. Soon, these warriors left one after another. Of course, some of them were lucky to think that Yang Fan might not be able to control everyone. For those who have different ideas, Yang Fan naturally can''t let them go easily, and will clean them out slowly. And now Yang Fan just want to give them a chance to leave, when the strength breakthrough, and then slowly clean them up. With all the skills and weapons in hand, Yang fan can only let them stay here forever. After all the warriors left, the shadow on one side soon began to question Bai Mu. Bai Mu seemed to be strong, but he couldn''t stand Yang Fan''s method of extorting a confession. After all, how can ordinary warriors stand Yang Fan''s method of extorting a confession. Moreover, Yang Fan''s method of extorting confessions is obviously extremely powerful. Bai Mu originally wanted to continue to resist, but he had already been so scared that he was completely powerless that he automatically handed over his own skills and martial arts. After that, Yang fansui let Bai Mu leave the secret place, and let Bai Mu bring news to the zongmen behind him. They are welcome to trade things with themselves. When all this is done, only Yang Fan and LAN he are left in the whole valley. The crack in the valley gradually expands and the space channel slowly opens. Looking at the opening of the space channel in front of him, Yang Fan immediately said to LAN he, "let''s go in and have a look. It''s obvious that the space in front of us is left by the strong people who have gone beyond the level of emptiness!" Yang Fan is extremely interested. Before entering, Yang Fan began to incarnate into several shadows and separate himself. He chased those martial artists in front in different directions to make them stay away from the space channel. At this moment, LAN he suddenly asked Yang Fan, "why do you let them go, but don''t let me go? What do you think?" "Ha ha, smile. So, do you want to go by yourself? If you want to go by yourself, I won''t keep you any more! " But LAN he shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean that?" Yang Fan nodded heavily: "I also know you don''t mean that. Don''t say these stupid words in the future. The business between me and Lantian Zong has not been completed yet. This business naturally needs you as an intermediary to contact me. Can I run up and down by myself?" Blue lotus''s heart did not know why appeared a sense of loss, in the whole white space, there are two figures suddenly appeared in the air, Yang fan can not help but issued a murmur of emotion: "originally here is the space channel, this space channel is no space turbulence!" After Yang Fan stepped into the space channel, he went directly into it. LAN he followed Yang Fan. Looking at the huge space channel around him, he frowned and said, "I''m afraid this chance is under the ocean!" How big this secret place is, Yang Fan is very clear, at least his soul power can''t be covered here. Yang Fan said helplessly: "this space is too big, and then it will only waste time, I can only go to have a look first!" Yang Fan quickly separated his shadow and went to have a look. At this moment, the sea water in front of them suddenly rolled up. Bang bang! The next moment, the space channel suddenly appeared a very distant bridge, Yang Fan immediately some vigilance, tightly holding the flame sword in his hand, coldly said: "what''s the matter? Did someone find out? " A voice suddenly came from the channel: "ha ha, you have come at last, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Yang Fan some doubts asked: "who are you in the end?"? Are you the pioneer of space passage "Ha ha, your voice is not right, your breath is not right, your breath makes me extremely disgusted, get out of here, you are not the one I want to wait for, get out of here!" The ethereal voice disappeared in an instant. Yang Fan stared at the disappearing light in front of him. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound in the space. Yang Fan only felt shaking and soon stepped out of the space channel. Yang fan can''t help looking around, only doubts left. Facing the fluctuation outside, Yang Fan''s face is covered. He doesn''t know why the blue lotus is left inside, but he is rejected by others. And it''s just like garbage. Can''t you be the one in his eyes? Is Lan he the one he''s got? What kind of joke is this? Yang Fan''s heart is speechless. He wasted so much time and so much spirit, and he finally got married for LAN he. "There was a strange smell on her body, which made her extremely disgusted. What was it?" Yang Fan couldn''t understand why the guy was so strange and confused. Looking at the space channel in front of him, he was still a little hard to accept. The shadow split quickly enters the space channel. Chapter 397 But in the blink of an eye, the shadow split was pushed out in an instant. When the shadow just entered the channel, it was immediately repelled by the vast force of heaven and earth, and could not enter at all. Yang Fan some speechless, in the heart secret way: "looks like he completely does not want me to enter, this time also can only cheap blue lotus." Looking at the space channel in front of him, Yang Fan has no choice but to go ahead. Anyway, the strength of LAN he can''t surpass him. Even if LAN he really gets some inheritance in it, sooner or later, it will fall to Yang Fan. At that time, after all, it will be taken away by Yang Fan. Yang Fan said in his heart: "the figure who let me go before is the warrior who should open up the space channel. Since he is the warrior who opens up the space channel, he should also be the strong one who returns to the virtual environment!" Yang Fan''s heart is also very clear, if he can''t win, now go in sooner or later there will be trouble, such a thought, Yang Fan''s heart is open-minded and cheerful a lot. Yang Fan then looked into the secret place and murmured, "it seems that the secret place can''t go in. You''d better go to the side first to see how you can arrange them." Before leaving, Yang Fan once again got a shadow. He was waiting in the space channel, and the shadow began to look around. Yang Fan soon looked ahead. Naturally, he wanted to find the martial arts in the secret place. Most of the martial arts who went out were driven out by Yang Fan. Yang Fan soon looked at the door of the space passage. The group of warriors who were driven out by Yang Fan soon found Yang Fan. They opened their eyes and whispered. "The God of pestilence has appeared, everyone run away quickly!" Those who have seen Yang Fan look at his appearance, as if to avoid the God of pestilence, leaving towards the space channel. A warrior who just went in knew the man and immediately wanted to stop him. "You didn''t come in just a few days ago. Why are you so anxious to leave?" The man was just shocked and quickly pushed him away. He was too busy to leave. "What happened?" The warrior who just stepped in had a helpless look on his face. Just when he wanted to leave, the mighty pressure instantly crushed the warriors around him, and everyone felt the mighty pressure directly suppressed on their heads. All the people looked ahead, looking worried in the air. "Who is he, why is he here, and what does he want to do?" The vast pressure made every warrior who wanted to come in feel very heavy, and an inexplicable fear began to gush out of his soul. Yang Fan ignored everyone, just looked at everyone coldly, while each warrior was staring at Yang Fan in the air, "From now on, I''m afraid I have to announce a bad news to you. From today on, no one is allowed to enter the secret place of Zhaori. It''s mine. Anyone who wants to enter the secret place of Zhaori must abide by every rule I set down!" "If anyone dares to violate the rules I have set, there will be no amnesty for killing them!" Yang Fan''s voice soon spread around slowly, everyone who looked at Yang Fan was stunned. They didn''t know what Yang Fan was up to. All they had left was madness. Everyone can''t help but have a terrible idea in his heart. The core disciple who just came in saw that Yang Fan dared to be so arrogant. He was furious and immediately wanted to kill Yang Fan. "With you, I''ll see how you can attack us!" The core disciple of Yuanying''s later cultivation soon came to Yang Fan''s side. Since he heard the news, he had heard a lot about Yang Fan from many martial arts practitioners. Now he understood it, but now he was angry and wanted to hit Yang Fan''s body. However, the warrior was just about to enter Yang Fan''s body. He just waved his hand and a blazing flame flashed by. Yila, Yila! Yang Fan gently waved the sword in his hand, and the flame spread all around, diffused out, and chopped instantly. The body of the core disciple who took the lead in challenging Yang Fan was gradually burned, and even the ashes could not be seen. Every warrior who saw this scene was only shocked and perplexed. That core disciple can be said to be one of the top martial artists in the four regions of southeast, northwest and northwest. His actual strength is extremely strong even among the powerful forces like experts. But in the hands of Yang Fan, he can''t resist it completely. Yang Fan''s attack soon left all the warriors helpless. Looking at a cliff in the front passage, Yang Fan flew directly to the cliff and drew a few lines in the cliff. They all looked at each other with astonishment, and each of them whispered in his heart: "what does this boy want to do? What do you want to warn us about? " "It''s really possible. Besides, he should have no other meaning!" A lot of people are on the cliff, looking at the last word of Yang Fan, powder splashing. "According to the rules in the secret place of the sun, from now on, the three metaphysical level skills will be exchanged for a share of the original power, and a large number of skills will be purchased to improve the soul power, the spiritual power and the physical strength. But those who have these skills can exchange for the original power as much as possible!" After writing this line, everyone who saw the warrior was very excited. "How can it be that he should use the power of the source to exchange for Gongfa. There are so many Gongfa. What does he want to do?" "Ha ha, it seems that his aim is to acquire a lot of martial arts and martial arts skills. This is most likely our chance!" "Yes, he wants to occupy the whole secret area of Zhaori, so we may not have a chance to fight for the opportunity. Now that he has clearly marked the price, it means that we still have a chance to seize the power of origin!" "But only three metaphysical skills can be exchanged for a set of original power. Where can we find so many metaphysical skills?" Everyone who looks at the rules set by Yang Fan is constantly talking on the side, while Yang Fan is sitting on the side, waiting for people to make a decision. At this moment, someone suddenly said, "if you really intend to use the power of the source to exchange with us, then do you have the power of the source now?" "If you don''t have the strength of the source, do you want to set up the White Wolf empty handed, so that we all can''t suffer!" Yang Fan then glanced at the man with a smile of appreciation. "Ha ha, there is a kind of person who dares to ask questions. I have the power of the source, but you have to take out chips!" Chapter 398 The man said coldly to Yang Fan, "I''m Yunshan, the core disciple of yunhaizong. Who has Xuanji skills? I''d like to exchange Yunwu Tea stored by yunhaizong for it!" The core disciple of yunhaizong! As soon as the saying of Yunshan came out, many people immediately took action. Yunwu Tea is the treasure of Yunhai sect, which can be said to be extremely extraordinary. Soon someone was willing to exchange Xuanji Gongfa with Yunshan, the core disciple of Yunhai sect, for Yunwu Tea. In the blink of an eye, the core disciple of Yunhai sect had collected three Xuanji Gongfa, and then said to Yang Fan, "I''ve got three Gongfa. I don''t know how you can give me the original power." Yunshan is really afraid at the moment. He can''t believe Yang Fan''s promise. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is much higher than him. If he really takes it from his own hands, he obviously has no power to fight back. Yunshan is also very smart. Yang Fan has written down the rules in black and white on the cliff. People who make rules will not be the first to break the rules, otherwise, why should he write so much on it. Moreover, with so many people present, if Yang Fan really intends to commit banditry, I''m afraid that no one will exchange this power with him in the future. Yang Fan naturally knows this. He will not break the rules to rob others after he has made the rules. It wasn''t just about hurting your reputation. And obviously no one will believe his promise. There are many sources in the whole Zhaori secret realm. For Yang Fan, those sources are inexhaustible, but the best thing is the one that can improve the skill. At the moment, Yang Fan feels that his shadow is moving slowly towards this side. Yang Fan''s hands have already begun to collect a lot of original strength. Three more shadows come to Yang Fan''s side and give him the storage ring. Soon, the shadow separation disappeared in the clouds. Except that its strength was weaker than Yang Fan''s, its other components were almost the same as Yang Fan''s. whether it was intelligence, strength or speed, it was a copy of Yang Fan. Yang Fan doesn''t have to worry so much in person. It can be said that this shadow is a very convenient assistant. However, it is obvious that the shadow separation can not be attacked by the strong. Once it is attacked, it will be broken instantly, and after it is killed, the shadow separation will not transmit the information to Yang Fan. Yang Fan then slowly looked at the shadow and handed him the storage ring. He found that there was a lot of power in the storage ring. Soon, Yang Fan directly took out a golden power from the storage ring. It was the size of a walnut, and it was foggy all around him. Everyone who saw the power of the source had a lot of eyes and saliva splashed on the ground. Yang Fan''s original power is obviously not ordinary goods, with a strange power. Every warrior is obviously a person who understands goods, and has guessed that this is the original power. At the moment, no one wants to snatch, although everyone is extremely salivating for the power of the source, but no one dares to snatch the power of the source. Yang Fan killed the core disciple with only one move. To show such a strong spell at the moment, just casting the spell will bring back the original power. It can be imagined that Yang Fan''s strength is not something they can compete with. The original strength is precious. However, no one dares to compete with Yang Fan or offend yunhaizong. Everyone can only watch the situation of Yunshan quietly. Yunshan soon came to Yang Fan. He immediately handed the golden fruit to Yunshan, and Yunshan immediately handed the three mysterious skills to Yang Fan. Two people immediately exchange, all around the people are quietly watching, but no one dares to make a breathing sound. When Yunshan returned to the crowd, soon, the people of yunhaizong tightly surrounded him, and he directly swallowed the power of the source. Yunshan''s momentum suddenly rose a lot, and directly broke through the strength of Yuanying''s perfection, but it was a source force. Yunshan directly broke through the strength of Yuanying''s perfection from the later period of Yuanying. Yunshan constantly looking at his body, muscle expansion, strength surging to the extreme, eyes flashing light. Although Yunshan was proud in his heart, he could not help murmuring: "after all, it''s still a bad move. It''s only one step away to break through the existence of Yuanying''s extreme realm. It would be better if he could understand the prefecture level magic." Soon, he saluted to Yang Fan and said, "thank you for your help! If I find three more Xuanji skills, I will exchange them with you. " Yang Fan nodded his head and said, "if you can collect the three daoxuan level skills, you should collect them earlier. I''m here to wait for you. Even if you can''t collect them, I won''t force others to do so." Yunshan then waved to Yang Fan, quickly left the secret place from the channel, leaving a sentence: "I will find it as soon as possible!" Soon, his figure disappeared without a trace. It seemed that he would definitely report back to the clan, and then exchange Xuanji level skills for skills. Originally, everyone who had a little doubt about Yang Fan soon believed Yang Fan, but they didn''t expect that Yang Fan had the advantage, but he kept his promise and exchanged with them according to the rules. One by one, they couldn''t help but feel excited. Then they were eager to go out of the space channel ahead of time, but they didn''t wait for other people to do it. Everyone was excited in their own heart. Yang Fan just looked at them and everyone who whispered. He couldn''t help showing a trace of pride. After all, the horse bone bought by thousands of gold has got a little effect. It''s worth it. "If we report this to zongmen, zongmen will surely exchange Xuanji skill for the power of origin. If I can get the power of origin, won''t it be a matter of time before I break through?" "It''s not too late. It''s a long night''s dream. You''d better hurry back to the clan as soon as possible to discuss with the elders. It''s really not too late to exchange the power of the source." "If you go up a little bit, I''m afraid you''ll have to get rid of the power sooner or later!" Without the slightest hesitation, the warriors rushed out into the space channel and out of the secret place. The speed was almost astonishing. However, the strength of a cup of tea, the original dense crowd will soon rush up, become sparse. Chapter 399 Just at this moment, Yang Fan slowly took out the original force in his storage ring, and each golden fruit slowly appeared in Yang Fan''s hand. The golden fruit slowly dissipated its brilliance and began to show its original appearance. Beside the fruit, there are green mist and green liquid. Every liquid dripping is extremely rare. There are still stones in Yang Fan''s hands. He can''t see what is contained in these crystals, but he can see about three crystals. For Yang Fan, these original forces represent different forces. Soon, Yang Fan separated from the shadow, and the shadow continued to fly towards the front, looking for the source of power. The other shadows stand beside Yang Fan to protect his Dharma. Yang fan absorbs the power of the source to gain power. However, in three days, the great power starts to spread around slowly. Yang Fan finally began to slowly open his eyes. He absorbed all kinds of spiritual power. Now he has absorbed a lot of original power, Yang Fan said in a low voice: "it''s almost there. Let''s leave some of the original strength for exchange." Yang Fan once again exerts his spiritual power, and the golden fruits in his hands instantly disappear and are absorbed by Yang Fan. Yang Fan stood up, and his breath was strong again. At the moment, his breath was still in the early stage of Yuanying, and there was no breakthrough. Yang Fan murmured and sighed: "I didn''t expect that this time''s luck was excellent, ha ha!" On the yuan baby of Yang Fan, a series of runes began to emerge slowly. Looking at the spirit of the seal cutting on the rune, Yang Fan soon realized that he had mastered several advanced spirit skills. Yang Fan immediately began to use the skill, and felt comfortable all over. Looking at the golden fruits in his hand, Yang Fan hesitated. If he swallowed all the golden fruits and could not break through, it means that he would not be able to continue to absorb them. Yang Fan thinks that it''s better to stay and exchange the skills first. He finds that his yuan baby has obviously expanded a little bit again. Yang fan can feel that his yuan baby seems to be stronger than before. Yang fan can also see that Yuan Ying''s runes are more and more solid. In order to promote Yuan Ying''s rank from the lower level to the middle level, it obviously needs certain runes. Only with more runes can Yuan Ying''s grade be improved. Otherwise, Yuan Ying can''t break through the grade, and his spiritual power can''t be further transformed. Yang Fan is very clear that as long as he can absorb the original power as soon as possible and find more original power in the secret place as soon as possible, his cultivation speed will be faster and faster. Yang Fan soon put the skills he got into the storage ring. With these skills, he will soon be able to establish a sect in the big world and build a new power, In xuanhuang world, he can drive those disciples to collect resources for himself. Sooner or later, Yang Fan will be able to break through the shackles of xuanhuang world. Just as Yang Fan was waiting for the arrival of the group of martial arts practitioners, the outside major gates and sanxiu soon received the information about what happened in Zhaori''s secret place. In the four regions of southeast and northwest, the martial arts held meetings one after another, and the scattered practitioners soon began to talk about Yang Fan''s monopolization of the whole secret place, one by one commenting on Yang Fan''s practice. "This boy was able to defeat the elder of emperor Jin Guangzong. Although he was not the master of the elder of emperor Jin Guangzong, at least he was his part!" "His strength can''t be judged by Yuanying''s realm at all. Even if we Yuanying''s perfect warriors want to defeat the supreme elder of Jin Guangzong, it''s extremely difficult!" "Since this man can defeat the supreme elder of Jin Guangzong, we can see that his strength is definitely beyond us. If the supreme elder of Jin Guangzong does not appear, it will be difficult for us to deal with him!" "When the secret place of Zhaori was opened, he was able to go in, which clearly showed that he only had the strength of Jindan, but he entered the Jindan realm and entered it. In it, he broke through the early stage of Yuanying, which showed his strength!" "Where on earth did this guy come from?" "Where do you come from? Hehe, this is not what we can guess. Now he has occupied the whole Zhaori secret place. All the resources of Zhaori secret place are used by him. After he comes out, I''m afraid nobody can resist it! " "My God, if such a strong man had been put in the era thousands of years ago, no one would have been able to fight against him even in the Middle Kingdom." Many people think of the distant legend, the legend from China. "It''s a pity that China has disappeared. How powerful China is!" China is a lost holy land, and every warrior in sanxiu, Southeast, northwest and four major regions is a holy land of aspiration. Thousands of years ago, when the war between gods and demons did not start, apart from the four major territories in southeast, northwest and North China, there was also the territory of China. However, as the most powerful Chinese land at that time, it disappeared after the war between gods and demons. Many people have heard that China was destroyed by gods and demons in the war between gods and demons. Some people have heard that China was forcibly removed from the sky by the powerful. Some people say that the eastern land of China still exists, but it is imprisoned by people with magic, and no one can find the trace of the middle land of China. Some people even say that Zhaori is a part of China. Although Zhaori is only a small territory, it has more resources than the other four. It is said that the spirit power of the Middle Earth is strong. At that time, the people of the Middle Earth are outstanding, and the talented martial arts are almost born in the East earth. At that time, almost every talented warrior could cross a big realm and several small realms. In the realm of golden elixir, there were not a few people who killed Yuanying, or even defeated Huixu with Yuanying. In the eyes of people at that time, this was a normal thing. These strong talents of the middle earth have always been called Tianjiao. It is also said that when those talented warriors and Demons step into the golden elixir, the grade of the golden elixir has been promoted to the top grade. When they step into Yuanying, Yuanying''s grade has also stepped into the top grade. At that time, the four territories were forcibly crushed by the Chinese mainland, which was regarded as holy land by countless people. The warrior of just one territory could rule the four territories, and the combination of the four territories might not be the opponent of the western regions of the Chinese mainland. Chapter 400 Yang Fan''s evil can''t help but remind them of China. Although these warriors are very confused about whether Yang Fan is a member of China, soon someone refused to speculate again. Immediately someone said: "after all, China is just a legend. Now we should discuss how to deal with the situation of Zhaori secret land. If we can''t exchange the power of origin as soon as possible, we will lose a lot in the next competition!" At the mention of Zhaori secret place, the elders were silent, and someone immediately said, "now we can''t enter the secret place. If we don''t exchange according to each other''s conditions, it''s obviously impossible to get it!" "Exchange it with skills. No matter how much he collects, it''s no more than forming forces. Our major forces have been dominating for so long. What can he do even if he collects skills?" "But the power of the source is very important to the physical body and speed of the warrior. If we can''t get the power of the source as soon as possible, we can''t improve it at all!" An elder''s eyes twinkle with desire. They are all in Yuanying''s realm. If they want to break through, they must gain the power of origin. If they can''t get the power of the source, they can''t break through at all. It''s obviously impossible for them to break through the realm of the golden elixir and the realm of Yuanying only by feeling. The breakthrough of Yuanying''s realm naturally needs to get the original force, otherwise, we must understand the illusory law of heaven and earth. In addition, it''s impossible to break through. It''s no less difficult to comprehend with your own spiritual power than to ascend to heaven. In particular, those who have limited talent want to use their own strength to understand the laws of heaven and earth, and the difficulty is not much different from climbing to heaven. They know very well that if they are not warriors above Yuanying level, they will not be able to enter the secret world of Zhaori. Otherwise, how can they get the golden elixir world and the younger generation who just broke through the golden elixir world. Now Yang Fan has occupied the whole Zhaori secret place by himself, but it''s a great temptation to these Yuanying and the martial artists who return to the virtual world. They can collect their own power to absorb the source of exchange. Many elders quickly looked at each other and almost understood each other''s ideas. The same discussion also took place within the major forces, and almost all the warriors outside the secret area of Zhaori talked about it one after another. Yang Fan''s monopolization of the whole secret place undoubtedly set off a huge shock. Under this shock, everyone was collecting Gongfa, but he was not in the secret place of Zhaori. Yang Fan''s shadow was searching everywhere. Those who are still in the secret place are soon driven out, but even if you want to drive them out, it will take a long time. He soon realized that his shadow in the valley had disappeared. The shadow left in the valley is to watch the blue lotus. "Is it LAN he who broke my shadow?" Yang Fan''s eyes twinkle, and the corners of his mouth twitch. Unexpectedly, LAN he dares to break his shadow. "It seems that this woman is really a little inflated after she has been inherited. She dares to break my shadow!" LAN he knew very well that although his own strength was only one tenth of the noumenon, he would definitely surpass the realm of Yuan baby in terms of combat effectiveness. Even the ordinary Yuanying will not be his opponent. Now that he has been passed on, his actual strength is definitely beyond the middle period of Yuanying, or even the late period of Yuanying. No wonder he has the courage to break his shadow. Without hesitation, Yang Fan''s strength began to condense slowly. He knew very well that if he could not improve the power of shadow separation, even if he sent more shadow separation, he would be broken by LAN he one by one. However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, the boy''s strength is somewhat terrifying. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan immediately turned into 10 shadows and chased away quickly in the direction of the valley. The power of shadow separation and combination is the power of the whole Yang Fan. Yang Fan murmured: "I want to see where you can be promoted again. You have the courage to break my shadow separation!" It''s not that Yang Fan didn''t think that Lan he might get the inheritance of the powerful, but he didn''t think that Lan he had the courage to break his shadow. Can''t LAN he''s power expand a hundred times? Yang Fan sent 10 shadow detachments to capture. On the one hand, he wanted to confirm the trend of LAN he. On the other hand, he wanted to confirm the strength of LAN he. He also knew that the strength of these 10 shadow detachments was his own strength. And 10 shadow parts cost him nearly half of his strength. If LAN he really gets the inheritance of the powerful, he must have the secret of inheritance in the secret place. If he can get the secret of the secret place, Yang fan can find the source force with faster speed. LAN he never allows LAN he to leave himself without permission. After the shadow is sent out, Yang Fan slowly absorbs the aura in the secret place and begins to refine the aura. The spiritual power gradually fills his elixir field. On the other side of the small world, a figure suddenly leaves towards the northern border of the secret place. A woman in a blue robe glances back. If Yang Fan could be here, he would surely find that the breath of blue lotus is almost the same as before. It''s a very proud and cold breath, just like a clean lotus. The whole person of blue lotus has changed. LAN he murmured: "I didn''t expect this guy to find me after all!" Soon, ten shadows appeared around the blue lotus, and those shadows were the shadows sent by Yang Fan. Blue lotus coldly said: "ha ha, I have already said, I hate your breath, why do you still appear?" The voice of blue lotus just fell, and Yang Fan''s shadow soon felt the change of the breath on blue lotus. "Your breath has changed. Who are you?" LAN he said, "I''m afraid you don''t deserve to know who I am." Yang Fan''s shadow can''t help shaking his head, it seems that blue lotus is not born out of thin air so big courage, is completely engulfed by the soul. "In that case, I will take you back to have a good look!" The shadow split up and rushed to the blue lotus, and the blue lotus coldly put down a sentence: "just by you, if you want to move in front of me, you are too young!" Chapter 401 Blue lotus gently waved the sword in the hand, staring at Yang Fan. LAN he''s sword Qi volatilizes, and Yang Fan''s shadow is broken. The remaining nine shadows looked at each other in surprise and said, "you have mastered the magic of ice! And can destroy my shadow Without hesitation, the nine shadows immediately attacked the front. LAN he gently waved his sword and stopped Yang Fan''s power in an instant. He attacked Yang Fan''s shadow in an instant. The nine shadows immediately fled to four directions. Just as they wanted to escape, a spirit power immediately enveloped them. Bang bang! The cold ice sword in LAN he''s hand suddenly volatilized and attacked the shadow quickly. Bang bang! Yang Fan''s 10 shadows soon dissipated into aura, and began to gather slowly in the palm of LAN he''s hand. LAN he waved his hand gently, and the shadow soon disappeared. Yang Fan''s shadow separation completely disappeared, and LAN he sighed with a long sigh of relief: "it''s amazing that this guy can disperse so many shadow separation. I''m afraid it''s impossible to defeat him if it''s not for my ice spirit skill has been improved!" "No, I can''t be met by him, otherwise, it''s dangerous!" All of a sudden, a ray of light in the blue lotus body flashed and spread all around. A voice rang out slowly around. "Give up. You can''t resist young master Yang. Even if you separate his shadow, you can''t defeat him. I''m afraid you will disappear completely." "What do you know? I tell you, shut up. Do you know what a real monster is? I will rely on your body to let you know that there is this innate evil in this world! " The voice of the blue lotus gradually disappeared, and the woman''s voice was uttered again. She was very impatient: "I tell you, it''s better not to hinder me any more. As long as I can find a more suitable body, I will leave you and give you freedom!" Outside the channel of Zhaori secret place, Yang Fan is absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. His face suddenly changes. He has already slowly felt that the power on his body has completely disappeared in the blink of an eye. "What''s going on here? We can''t send information anymore!" Naturally, Yang Fan did not know what the situation was at that time, but he was able to make it clear that the place where the separation disappeared was not in the valley, but in the Far East. The shadow has caught up with the blue lotus, but the dark blue lotus continues to flee towards the East. The shadow has dissipated, and finally the message of the remaining shadow has just been passed back. Yang Fan said in his heart: "it seems that this guy is really powerful. I have to go there as soon as possible to see what he wants to do!" Although only one tenth of Yang Fan''s power, there is no way to condense more advanced magic, which is easy to disperse. Yang Fan no matter whether the strength of LAN he is promoted or taken away by others, he will never let it go so easily. He must investigate it again before he can completely put his heart down. If you find that you can''t defeat the blue lotus, Yang fan can only avoid it for a while. Yang fan can''t let it go so easily. He must confirm whether LAN he''s strength has been improved or whether he''s really taken away. Yang Fan continued to absorb the aura between heaven and earth, and began to slowly absorb the power of the source. Yang Fan soon regained the power that had disappeared before. During this period, he just needed to absorb and refine the spiritual power in the secret place. The spiritual power around forms a whirlpool and moves towards Yang Fan''s elixir field. With the passage of time, Yang Fan''s cultivation is improving at a terrible speed. Two days later, he mastered all the eight metaphysical skills. Metaphysical skills are not extremely important to Yang Fan, but if Yang Fan wants to understand the laws of heaven and earth, he must understand these skills as soon as possible. These skills are rough and delicate. Yang Fan is going to mix them together to truly understand his own way. Yang Fan''s secret place has been covered by countless whirlpools, and those who have just come in are shocked by the nearby visions. All around is the whirlpool of heaven and earth''s spiritual power, which gathers in Yang Fan''s elixir field. Yang Fan bathes in the sunshine, as if it is the center of heaven and earth, the way of heaven. The aura around him is used by him. Yang Fan slowly breathes out a breath. His realm cultivation has been promoted once again, and has begun to reach the peak in the early Yuanying period. As he began to reach the peak of Yuanying''s early stage, Yang Fan began to open his eyes slowly, and his breath was several times stronger than before. He only realized the eight metaphysical skills, and his realm was improved. From Jindan breakthrough to Yuanying, he used three skills, but from the early stage of Yuanying to the peak of Yuanying, he spent eight Xuanji skills. And before that, he also absorbed a lot of original strength. Yang Fan felt that although his strength had been gradually improved, it was very difficult to improve every difficulty. Every time you upgrade a realm, you will undoubtedly have to pay more than many times of the original force. When Yang Fan reached the peak of Yuanying''s early stage, he believed that if he could meet the soul of elder Jin Guangzong again, he would have confidence to kill him within 10 moves. Yang Fan''s eyes flashed: "it''s time to find the woman who betrayed me!" There are still a lot of warriors in the secret passage of Zhaori. They are still wandering around, but they all know the rules made by Yang Fan. After each warrior comes in, they just confirm whether Yang Fan has fulfilled the rules. Few people can exchange skills with Yang Fan. There are even three or five people in groups who have agreed to share a share of the original power. Yang Fan left some shadow parts to exchange with those who are about to exchange with him. His master flew to the East. Shadow parts are enough to exchange these skills for him. And he can''t let the shadow part continue to pursue. After all, no matter how many shadow parts can attack LAN he, it''s better for me to go to find LAN he and leave the shadow part here. Even if they are not as strong as Yang Fan, they will not be able to resist. Yang Fan is confident to defeat them one by one. Moreover, with the previous examples, no one has the courage to fight against him. Chapter 402 Yang Fan left quickly in front of him. His soul power had been increased several times, and the speed of the imperial sword was obviously much stronger than before. He flew away from a hundred li away with the speed of lightning. The powerful soul power is like a huge net, spreading around and detecting slowly. Yang Fan soon flew to the East in the secret place, where the air of cold was everywhere, and there were countless snowflakes scattered between heaven and earth. The temperature is extremely cold, as if even the spirit is suppressed here. "The climate here is so strange that there must be a chance. I''m afraid this is the target of Lanhe." Yang Fan thought in his heart, immediately separated several separate bodies, and quickly dispersed towards the front. Once found blue lotus, he plans to leave quickly, no longer frighten the snake, take the initiative to remove the magic power. Although Yang Fan has no way to receive the information previously sent to him, it is obviously a place for search and positioning. When the shadow of Yang Fan is scattered, Yang Fan is quietly waiting in the garden. After a few hours, Yang Fan''s shadow disappears and leaves quickly in the direction ahead. When his soul power began to spread around slowly, he found that there were many places in the secret place that he could not understand, but he didn''t pay attention to them. After all, in the whole secret place, I''m afraid that almost no one could rival him except LAN he. Blue Lotus can destroy Yang Fan''s separation, Yang Fan is also very clear, blue lotus at least have their own eight points of skill, even if you want to find blue lotus, is also extremely difficult. Yang Fan''s soul power gradually detection, suddenly found the blue lotus. Blue lotus is standing at the peak of the snow mountain, his hands begin to slowly condense a mysterious mark, and Yang Fan soon shows his shadow again. But a cup of tea, the shadow will fly to the blue lotus side, blue lotus can''t help but stop the work in hand, soon turned to look at Yang Fan. Blue lotus looked at the cent body, peeped out disdain of sneer, say: "you this fool, clearly know to have no effect to me, unexpectedly still have the courage to come!" Blue lotus fingers gently micro Zhang, a vast force was instantly attracted by her, the magic power of its grasp to the lightning power of the shadow of Yang Fan attack. Yang fan can''t help but wonder to see that he never thought that Lan he could attack so fiercely. "Well, this guy''s shadow is going to catch up again. It seems that I have to speed up my action as soon as possible. I must not let him find out. Otherwise, the plan will never be completed!" Blue lotus murmurs to say, just when he just finished, a voice suddenly slowly rings out in his back. "No wonder you can wipe out my shadow. Your strength has reached such a level. It''s good that you can master such a powerful ice magic. You are really brave!" Blue lotus knows that Yang Fan just uses the shadow to separate body to test oneself, very quickly, he has already noticed the breath on blue lotus body to promote. In the role of soul detection, Yang fan can also find that the breath of the blue lotus is obviously inconsistent with the previous. "It seems vaguely in line with my previous guess, Yang Fan was taken away!" Yang Fan also soon felt relieved that Lan he was not strong enough to surpass him, but she had a powerful spell and just restrained his shadow separation. Yang fan can feel the breath of blue lotus is also gradually improved, but obviously the breath of blue lotus. Only from the middle stage to the later stage of Yuanying, Although he is strong, he may not be able to compete with Yang Fan. For this kind of promotion, Yang Fan is also surprised to the extreme. This terrible promotion is extremely terrible no matter who it is. Even for Yang Fan, the late Yuan baby still can''t pose a threat to him. But Yang Fan did not have the confidence to directly capture the blue lotus in front of him. And the smell of LAN he changed so strangely that he was totally different from the people he had known before, which made him feel inexplicably strange. Even if LAN he was taken away, at least there was a residual breath. Why didn''t there be any breath? The man''s skill of taking away was too advanced. Blue lotus sees Yang Fan''s original appearance, the facial expression suddenly between gloomy go down. "If I guess correctly, I''m afraid you''ve taken LAN he''s body in the space. What''s hidden in the space passage? How can you take away LAN he''s body? " Blue lotus hears Yang Fan this words, a cold smile: "do you know why?" Yang Fan looked at the blue lotus more gloomy face, soon understood. "Now that I''ve guessed it, you still have the courage to say, what''s your purpose? Who on earth are you? " The blue lotus coldly glanced at Yang Fan, disdained sneer: "you just want to talk from my mouth in a few words, it''s too easy!" Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "even if you don''t answer, it doesn''t matter. I will naturally find a way to make you speak. Do you think I can''t make you speak?" The momentum of his body suddenly changed, and a vast aura and prestige began to gradually spread out on Yang Fan. Yang Fan, who has reached the peak of Yuanying''s early years, is far more powerful than the ordinary warrior. The ordinary peak of Yuanying''s early years is obviously not Yang Fan''s opponent, Yang Fan sneered: "with your strength, I''m afraid it doesn''t work that much for me!" LAN he snorted coldly, and a rune appeared in his hand. As soon as the rune was portrayed, he began to attack Yang Fan. Yang Fan waved his hands, and suddenly a space crack appeared. The space crack gradually expanded, and countless cold arrows were ejected from it. Yang Fan at the moment where can again allow this blue lotus to act wantonly, without the slightest hesitation, with the power of lightning to attack the blue lotus in the past, directly grabbed her neck. But in the twinkling of an eye, the blue lotus turned into a streamer, and the light flickered. The blue lotus soon showed its original shape at the entrance of the space crack, and quickly penetrated into the space crack. Without hesitation, Yang Fan roared: "if you want to escape from me, I''m afraid you will never do it in your life!" Without hesitation, Yang Fan stepped into the space channel in the blink of an eye. When he stepped into the space channel, the spiritual power in the space channel squeezed him out of the space channel. Yang Fan looked at the space channel in front of him and frowned: "this space channel can actually melt the power of blue lotus into water. Where can I find the essence of blue lotus?" Chapter 403 "This guy was able to open the space channel to escape. Doesn''t it mean that the whole secret place is controlled by him? Does she have anything to do with the secret place pioneer?" What makes Yang Fan even more surprised is that Lan he doesn''t seem to be able to open only one space channel. Doesn''t it mean that she can open many space channels. If Yang Fan really indulges him, I''m afraid this guy will really become Yang Fan''s serious trouble. Yang Fan is not willing to let her quickly escape control, just to the door of the secret, Yang Fan once again broke in, time back, power operation, Yang Fan this difficult to resist the force of the squeeze. When Yang Fan entered, he found that it was still a vast white space. Yang Fan immediately spread the soul power to all around, locking the breath of blue lotus. At the moment, blue lotus is running away quickly, and her face is very solemn. LAN he never thought that Yang Fan''s own strength would be so powerful. If it wasn''t for her magic power just now, she would almost fall in front of her. She knew that she could never be Yang Fan''s opponent. And now she can only continue to run away, dare not resist with Yang Fan at all. LAN he roared in his heart: "why is this guy so strong? Even the gifted disciples of Middle Earth in those days were not as powerful as this guy! " The only thing left in LAN he''s heart was shock and fear. He could not help but worry about what he could do next. At this moment, Yang Fan''s body suddenly appeared in front of him and resisted him. Yang Fan looked at LAN he and said, "do you want to escape so easily?" Blue lotus is a cold smile: "I want to escape, naturally can escape!" With that, LAN he''s body turned into a streamer again and flew to the front quickly. Her magic power of ice system can master the power of ice and snow. Once applied to the extreme, she can control the ice in the world. It can be said that Lan he''s biggest magic power is to turn water into ice. Her escape speed is so fast that even Yang fan can''t wait. Just as her body slowly turned into water, a huge golden dragon slowly appeared in the air. The golden dragon was several feet high and quickly attacked him. The dragon''s tail swept gently, and directly split towards the blue lotus in front of him. This is the skill Yang fan used. Blue lotus was swept by the dragon''s tail and flew out directly. The Dragon quickly arrives at LAN he. LAN he is swallowed by the dragon and struggles in his stomach. "Ah, ah The dragon''s stomach suddenly heard bursts of shrill screams. Yang Fan coldly looked at the scene, coldly said: "you can''t escape from my palm, if you want to escape again, I will completely destroy you!" The voice was extremely sad and shrill: "are you not afraid to kill others by mistake? Blue lotus is innocent At this time, another sound that really belonged to LAN he also spread out slowly from the dragon''s stomach. "Please, I really can''t bear it any more. Just please spare my life!" Yang Fan disdained glanced at the giant dragon''s stomach and said coldly, "if you want to cheat me, do you really think I''m so easy to be cheated? Ha ha "Young master, please spare my life!" Yang Fan disdained sneer: "ha ha, even if it is true blue lotus how, I don''t believe you have no two hearts to me, if you are really loyal to me, why will you kill my shadow separation, obviously you and that guy are in the same boat!" "Do you think it''s possible for me to spare you?" Yang Fan has no feelings for the whole world, and even LAN he is just a partner to accomplish his goal. Moreover, LAN he''s body was obviously occupied by the strong who returned to the virtual realm, and even a trace of self-consciousness could not be completely preserved. Once this guy gets a chance to escape, with Yang Fan''s current strength, I''m afraid it''s impossible to be hostile. Naturally, Yang fan can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain. For him, killing all the crises in the cradle is the most important thing. He can only say sorry to LAN he. After all, he has the least risk. He can''t spare this guy in front of him. After all, no one''s safety can match his own. He can never put himself in danger for the sake of an unimportant person, Since Yang Fan came to the xuanhuang world and was reborn, Yang Fan''s blood feud is full of a sense of crisis every day. How can he trust his own safety in the palm of others. Yang Fan naturally knows that only his own life is the most important thing, and only his own strength is qualified to have everything else. Any human emotion is a luxury for Yang Fan. Even if LAN he looks like an immortal, he can''t move her heart of pity. Listening to Yang Fan''s words, LAN he''s shrill voice suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if he had completely given up his heart. He only heard a sneer. "I''ve already told you that you are an insignificant role in his heart, even a running dog. Do you really think you can occupy any place in his heart?" Yang Fan was a little annoyed and poured all his spiritual power into the dragon. The Golden Dragon suddenly roared and swayed, and the burning heat wave in the Dragon kept rolling. Blue lotus obviously can''t bear it, and it soon gives out a cry. "Please, I surrender, I surrender!" Then, Yang Fan showed a sneer of disdain, which slowly pulled back the spirit. Soon, blue lotus appeared in front of Yang Fan, the figure just appeared, instantly fell on the ground, breathing heavily. His breath was much weaker than before. Looking at the faint blue lotus in front of him, Yang Fan said coldly, "if you wake up earlier, don''t you have to suffer so much?" Blue lotus roared: "what can a man like you understand? You filthy creatures, perfidious creatures Yang Fan said angrily: "treachery, dirty creature, I think you are talking about yourself. Who are you? Why will appear in the secret place, why squeeze me out from the space channel "You don''t deserve to know my name. I''ll tell you now, I''m a man who fought with gods and Demons thousands of years ago. If I didn''t fall into someone else''s trick, how could I be here?" Chapter 404 "Who fought with gods and Demons thousands of years ago? Do you think that just because you are a man who fought with gods and Demons thousands of years ago, you have the ability to dictate in front of me. Who is your name? What''s the origin? " LAN he sighed: "are you from the state of Chu? I never thought that after so many years, the inheritance of huoyun immortal fell on you!" "Heritage? Why don''t I know who I am? " Listening to LAN he''s narration, Yang Fan was stunned, and LAN he said with some doubts: "since you are not the one who accepted his inheritance, why do you have his weapon? This flame sword is a treasure handed down from ancient times to the present. If it is not the one who accepted his inheritance, it can''t be used by anyone at all!" LAN he then points to the flame sword that Yang Fan stepped into. Yang Fan is stunned. This flame sword is a magic weapon in ancient times! A thousand years ago, those who are strong in the realm of God were already masters in the xuanhuang world. At that time, there were ten masters in the realm of God, and those who are strong in the realm of emptiness were nothing in the world. These eight masters use the magic weapon, each of which has been handed down for a long time. It is called spirit weapon. The spirit in the spirit soldiers is also very powerful, and this flame sword is obviously one of them. Yang Fan nodded and said, "it''s no wonder that this flame sword is so powerful. It has such a big origin!" "Yes, if the spirit in your flame sword had not been damaged, you would not have been able to inherit it!" Blue lotus showed a face of disdain, said: "every magic weapon has the original owner''s breath, want to get spirit soldier, must get the original owner''s approval, you must not get the original owner''s approval before!" LAN can''t help looking at the flame in Yang Fan''s hand and shaking his head, saying: "if huoyun is still alive, I''m afraid you will never get this magic weapon!" Yang Fan said: "are you also one of the eight experts?" Blue lotus a face proud of say: "yes, if let me restore the peak period of strength, you simply can''t restore threat me!" Yang Fan heart sneer, if you know my true identity, I''m afraid you kneel at my feet and beg me may not be useful, I don''t care about you. Yang Fan coldly said: "crazy who will not say, I can also say that if I restore the peak of strength, you can not threaten me at all." Yang fan can''t help but sneer and say: "even if you really become one of the eight experts, you know what the end will be. You''d better hand over your skills and weapons to me as soon as possible, and I won''t do anything to you. Otherwise, I''ll waste my time and your time. Why is that?" Yang Fan laughed, and then he was ready to start robbing. Blue lotus''s face suddenly became gloomy: "do you know who I am? I was the red flower Lord of that year. Do you respect me so much? Do you know that in front of me, I''m afraid no one dares to be so rude to me as you are! " The woman who took away LAN he was the eight masters who founded Honghua sect. At the moment, she was very angry. Can''t this guy have a little respect for the strong one? It''s a shame. Yang Fan said coldly: "what race are you? What can you do even if you are the patriarch? There are many patriarchs who died under my hands. Do you think you can defeat me with your strength now? How many times more? This can''t be filled by quantity. The number of the patriarchs who died in my hands is at least five fingers! " Red flower patriarch''s face suddenly froze, did not expect that Yang Fan even ignored his patriarch''s title, so did not give her face. The red flower Lord could only say helplessly: "I can give you martial arts, but even if you get the martial arts, you can''t understand these advanced martial arts, let alone the prefecture level, even the heaven level, but you just can''t use them!" Yang Fan''s brow is tight, but he is a little curious. As long as he reaches the level above prefecture level, he no longer uses words or scrolls and can record information. Every set of skill must have the law of heaven and earth, otherwise, it is almost impossible to record the skill of prefecture level on a scroll. Yang Fan said in surprise: "have the rules of heaven and earth changed now?" The red Lord sneered: "what has changed? Isn''t that the case since ancient times? " Yang Fan immediately said, "what should I do?" Yang Fan came to this mysterious and yellow world just a few days ago, and he received very little information. Now he doesn''t know that the above prefecture level skills can be repaired only by the power of heaven and earth. Above the prefecture level, the power of heaven and earth is mastered by the martial arts. Without the power of the law, it is almost impossible for the martial arts to practice the magic. Only when they get the power of the law, can they quickly exert the power of magic power. Yang Fan soon understood that he had to master the power of rules to become a monk of Yuanying level. Now that he has just entered Yuanying level, he has not been able to master the power of heaven and earth rules thoroughly. Today, Yang fan can only use the runes in the Dantian to perform his martial arts. He can''t directly use his own body or master the power of heaven and earth to perform his martial arts. Now he can only master the prefecture level skills when he breaks through the state of returning to emptiness. The red flower Lord said coldly: "all the ants under returning to emptiness are mole ants, and it''s very difficult for even Yuan Ying to get the power of the laws of heaven and earth. If he doesn''t feel the laws of heaven and earth, he can get them with his own strength, and then he can break through and practice the prefecture level skills!" "If you want to break through from Yuanying to the level of returning to emptiness, you must master the power of the law. There is no shortcut at all. Only by perceiving the power of the law between heaven and earth can you step into the level of returning to emptiness!" Yang Fan looked at the woman in front of her curiously and said, why do you want to help me? "My life and death are in your hands now. If I don''t help you, who can I help? I''m afraid it''s even more necessary to have a deeper understanding when stepping into the powerful one. You''d better solve the problem of the power of this law as early as possible. Otherwise, if you want to break through, it''s almost impossible, or even a fool''s dream. " "With your current accomplishments, it''s still difficult to break through the strength of the middle Yuan Dynasty!" Yang Fan soon understood that if you want to practice the local level skills, you must break through as soon as possible. Chapter 405 In addition to understanding the law of heaven and earth, or directly breaking through the level of returning to emptiness, only these two kinds can exert their power. Yang fan used the elixir, and with his previous experience, he gradually accumulated his accomplishments. But now the red flower Lord told him that if he could not understand the power of the law, it would be useless. Although Yang Fan had been able to understand the power of the law in the state of Chu before, it was not the same thing as the land of the Law mentioned by the Honghua patriarch. The power of the Law mentioned by the Honghua patriarch was naturally the power of the law in the big world, and only the power of the law in the big world could help Yang Fan. Yang Fan is still at a loss. He can''t practice the skills above the earth level and heaven level at all. In addition to breaking through and returning to emptiness, he must have the power to understand his own rules. He is almost trapped in a labyrinth that is hard to escape. It is extremely difficult for Yang Fan to feel the power of heaven and earth. It is extremely difficult for him to feel the power of the law between heaven and earth by himself. Before his rebirth, Yang Fan reached the supreme level, which was extremely difficult, not to mention today''s him. Thinking about these possible problems, Yang Fan couldn''t help falling into deep thinking. If there is really no way to continue to feel the power of the law of heaven and earth to get belonging, then even if the next practice is more, I am afraid it will be useless. If Yang Fan wants to further his cultivation in the future, he must understand the power of heaven and earth as soon as possible. Otherwise, his strength can only stop at the perfection of Yuanying or even the later stage of Yuanying, Yang Fan couldn''t have accepted this. After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan immediately said to the red flower sect in front of him: "is there any way to cultivate the above ground level skills without perceiving the heaven and the earth, directly by taking the natural materials and treasures and refining the body of the body." Red flower patriarch completely stunned, helpless said: "you are joking with me, the rules since ancient times is like this, can you still resist the God for us specially count the cage?" When Yang Fan heard the old man''s cage, an idea flashed through his mind. I''m afraid that the reason why he was injured from behind was that the way of heaven was obstructing him. As soon as he thought that all the skills he had practiced for so many years in his previous life had dissipated, he was now fearless of the way of heaven. Although he was afraid of the way of heaven, Yang Fan vowed that he would never die. When he was drunk by his best friend, the woman he trusted attacked Yang Fan from behind his back. How could Yang Fan bear this tone? Since God is watching others trip him, he will not feel the power of the law between heaven and earth. What Yang Fan wants is to take his body as the heaven and earth directly, and to make his own elixir field into a small secret place. When he enters the secret place, he is the only master. Why should he follow the heaven instead of go against it. Yang Fan believes that he still has unlimited potential in the future, and has powerful skills and weapons that ordinary people can''t imagine. Yang Fan is against heaven, and the road he wants to take is against heaven. Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s heart suddenly brightened, and he immediately realized that he understood the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and combined his body with the Tao, and trembled under the heaven and earth. Under the bondage of the law of heaven, Yang Fan had to do something. When Yang Fan broke through from the golden elixir to the Yuanying, he had already destroyed a bondage and liberated his own initiative. Yang Fan knows why he can''t make a breakthrough again. He may make a breakthrough in the future, unless he is the first person to adapt to the above prefecture level skills without using the mechanics of heaven and earth law. Without any hesitation, Yang Fan slowly closed his eyes and began to look at the relevant skills. All of a sudden, the red flower patriarch showed a look of surprise: "your talent can be said to be rare in the world. Why don''t you even know this most basic thing? Don''t you know that this is known to all women and children in the world?" "Everyone in the world knows it, and I''m afraid only a few people know it!" Yang Fan Light said: "I''m afraid you made a mistake, I''m asking, not you are asking questions, and the scene is dominated by me, you must answer the question as soon as possible!" But the red flower Lord was so angry that he said in his heart, "sure enough, this man is not only shameless, but also unable to communicate!" Yang Fan''s eyes were full of coldness, and his heart became more and more angry. "Tell me, why do you want to come to this secret place? What chance is hidden here? If you dare to tell a lie, I will send you to shangjiuyou now?" The red flower patriarch knew that it was futile to procrastinate. It was impossible to delay until someone came to save her. She was just alone. If she could not escape quickly, she could only tremble at Yang Fan''s feet and let Yang Fan rub. Now that she can''t wait for others to come to the rescue, she also knows that the teenager in front of her is not so easy to fool. After pondering for a long time, she tells Yang Fan the result. "I can tell you, but you must promise me one condition, that is to let me go. If you don''t promise me, I will never tell you the whole story, and you won''t know the truth of it!" After listening to this, Yang Fan soon became a little annoyed. The strength of the Honghua clan was originally very strong, but also matched with the strength of the Honghua clan. Looking at the nearest man, the handsome man, the woman couldn''t help showing a wry smile: "at that time, I ruled the secret place of Zhaori. It can be said that in this secret place, I planted almost all the elixirs, wonderful herbs and genius treasures." After a pause, she said again, "I had a friend who I entrusted to take care of for me, but she was in trouble and fell into a secret place I didn''t know!" "But before she fell, she told me that some news about the secret place of Zhaori also made me very clear how to open it, but I still couldn''t open it!" After a pause, the red flower Lord said: "at that time, my strength shocked countless strong people. I had extremely rare talent. My savvy was also the best in that year. In fact, my strength ranked the top five among the eight experts, and I was only one woman among the eight experts." Yang Fan did not have the slightest hesitation, nodded heavily, and said with a dignified face: "since it has been said, then explain the next thing as soon as possible to understand it!" Chapter 406 "My initial idea is to get all the inheritance of this secret place, to get the power of inheritance, to enhance the strength of this body, and to raise the cultivation of this body to the level of returning to emptiness, so that I can leave this world!" "Of course, even if we break through the level of Yuanying''s perfection, there is a chance that we can escape the world!" Yang Fan showed doubt: "so, you don''t really want to give up!" The red flower Lord said: "although the talent of this body is good, it is a little poor for me after all. Since I am reborn, I must go on my own road!" "Have you ever heard of the perfect body?" ¡±What is a perfect body? " "Ha ha, now I''m afraid no one really knows what a perfect body is!" The red flower patriarch''s face was dim, and he sighed helplessly: "the so-called perfect body is the original force of the five elements, which can be used to operate and refine the five elements. Only by getting the original force can we step into a higher step, and only by that step can we break through and restore the state of returning to emptiness!" In the eyes of the red flower patriarch, there was something that he yearned for: "for so many years, my strength has been deprived by the way of heaven in the secret place. I fell directly from the realm of God to the realm of returning to emptiness, and from the realm of returning to emptiness to the realm of Yuanying. Now I can''t recover my strength, so that I can''t leave this secret place!" Yang Fan said in surprise: "are you just one step away from making a smooth breakthrough? If you make a breakthrough, where do you plan to go?" "I was only one step short of breaking through and reaching a higher level directly. Unfortunately, after all, heaven didn''t follow people''s wishes. Now I can''t even play Yuanying completely. Where do you think I can escape? If those guys know that I have come out now, the consequences will be quite serious. " Yang Fan said, "since you need the treasures of the five elements so much, where are they? You don''t even know where they are, do you Yang Fan looked at the anxious red flower patriarch in front of him and showed deep doubts. He said curiously, "what happened in the war between gods and demons? Is it difficult for everyone to fall in the war between gods and demons? In this case, why do you worry that they will come to you? They may not be as good as you now? " The Lord of red flower sighed: "you underestimate the power of a war between gods and demons! In order to fight for the treasure of the five elements and for the power of the source that may be hunted, we split the world, so that the big world began to have problems! " "Did the treasure of the five elements disappear in that war?" Yang Fan said curiously: "is it difficult for the treasure of the five elements to be so easily broken and destroyed so easily?" The red flower patriarch shook his head and said, "the five element treasure is a rare treasure. They already have their own intelligence. They took the opportunity to escape. I''m afraid that now they have evolved their own mysteries and began to appear around them!" Yang Fan Light said: "in this case, only to find the five element attribute index can we get the five element attribute treasure, right?" What the red flower Lord wanted to say, but for a moment there was nothing to say. Naturally, what Yang Fan said was quite reasonable. How could she not know? Yang Fan couldn''t help shaking his head: "if it''s according to what you said, it''s too much trouble. When will it be?" The red flower Lord said lightly: "ha ha, what do you know? Do you know why we were able to break through to the realm of deification and why the strong couldn''t break through? Go further! " "For us, only refining the perfect body, refining the power of the five elements, and automatically evolving the same power as the way of heaven, can we break through. Otherwise, we can''t break through at all." Yang Fan said curiously: "since the secret is so huge, why do you want to tell me such a secret thing?" Yang Fan was a little surprised, and the red flower Lord said: "I tell you, of course, I hope you can work with me. Your strength is very good. I can tell you that the treasures of the five elements have already been born. Their properties and forms will change. Only I can sense the information!" "Only I can find them. If you promise to let me go and cooperate with me, we can share them equally." Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about these things later. Now I really don''t have time to help you temporarily." But the red flower Lord said with an unbelievable face: "are you really not interested in the perfect body?" She was surprised that what she said was extremely secret a thousand years ago. No matter who heard it, she could not be so indifferent. Once Yang Fan is willing to do it with her, she naturally has a way to slowly eat away Yang Fan''s mind and drag Yang Fan to death. Safflower Lord is the old fox who had looked very pure before thousands of years. Actually, she was very careful. Yang Fanruo really agreed, and finally she has the final say. Even if Yang Fan is really very interested in the perfect body, he really can''t believe the red flower Lord in front of him. Interest for Yang Fan, is not a shortcut to achieve a breakthrough, although Yang Fan has a little heart, but he is very clear, only the strength of solid cultivation is his own. The perfect body looks really perfect, but can the so-called perfection really achieve perfection? Can the so-called mystery of the way of heaven be easily discovered? If it is really so easy to see through the mystery, I am afraid not so many people in the world need to rack their brains to break through. Yang Fan''s original goal is to improve his strength. Where does he have time to waste so much time with the red flower patriarch? There is too much room for him to improve his strength now. If you can''t improve your strength, even if you get so much, what''s the use? Yang Fan said: "you''d better take me as soon as possible to get the inheritance treasures in this secret place. Tell me all the places where all the treasures are. I can spare your life!" The red flower Lord was a little annoyed and said, "I can really take you to these places, but I must solemnly warn you that no matter how strong you are, you can''t absorb so many forces. I can tell you how powerful those original forces are, which can''t be absorbed by your current strength." Chapter 407 "Moreover, no one can absorb the five elements of the original force. It is impossible to absorb the original force of fire and water again. Water and fire are incompatible!" Yang Fan said: "I naturally have my way, you just need to take me to find it first, no need to say anything more!" Although Yang Fan knows that the words of the red flower patriarch are reasonable, how can Yang Fan care? Where does he need to accept the inheritance? It''s nothing to Yang Fan. He was able to integrate the five elements, and there was no conflict at all. Moreover, if he wants to break through, he will be promoted from inferior to intermediate or even superior. If he can reach the best, he will need a lot of original power. At least he should open all the runes in his elixir field. Those original power can be absorbed by him. Looking at the excited look on Yang Fan''s face, the red flower patriarch couldn''t disobey Yang Fan either. He could only say to Yang Fan, "I don''t intend to say anything. You should be responsible for the consequences yourself!" She is no longer going to say anything, she is very curious about what Yang Fan will look like. Soon, the Honghua master was looking for the secret place quickly, and soon found that the inheritance of the secret place was hidden on the calm lake. The temperature below the lake is obviously lower than that around it. There are innumerable auras, among which there is a lot of original power. The red flower Lord suddenly said in a lonely voice: "here is the power left by my perfect friend. It''s a pity that she has already disappeared. If he can live, I''m afraid he will have a chance to be reborn again!" Yang Fan soon felt a lot of spiritual power on the surface of the lake, which was obviously more than he had imagined, and more than the original power he had absorbed before. If you can absorb all the power of the source, the effect of promotion is obviously more than that of Xuanji skill. Looking at the lake, Yang Fan couldn''t help but want to go in, but before he went in, he glanced at the red flower Lord and said, "you won''t take advantage of my power here to escape, will you?" The red flower Lord was a tough person thousands of years ago. Now she has not recovered to her strength, but Yang Fan knows that the red flower Lord must have other means. Yang Fan naturally could not forgive her so easily, but the red flower patriarch said: "I have surrendered to you, what do you want?" The red flower Lord was always annoyed, but Yang Fan shook his head and said, "do you think you can convince my mother with an open mouth? If you want to gain my trust, make a covenant now, and from today on, do not betray me! " "What? You''ve gone too far to make a covenant Red flower Lord some angry said: "make a covenant, I can only surrender to you, unexpectedly want me to make a covenant with you, I tell you, this is impossible, unless I die!" On this continent, the more powerful a warrior is, once he has concluded an alliance, he will not attack the other party. Once he violates the alliance, he will surely be punished by the way of heaven. The way of heaven is omnipresent. It''s easy to punish a person. Once a covenant is made, she will be perceived. Once the way of heaven is heard, she can''t stop the punishment. "Now you''re not a strong man to return to the void. I''m afraid you''re not qualified to talk about anything with me! You have to obey Yang Fan coldly said: "ha ha, is the principle of the law of the jungle, you even don''t understand this principle for so many years?" She is not satisfied, but also want to refute what, Yang Fan coldly said: "and I really don''t believe you are not afraid of death!" This red flower Lord''s face is suddenly cloudy and clear. You''re too much. Now she enters LAN he''s body and gets the chance of rebirth. How can she die so willingly? But it''s really a very difficult thing for him to make him submit to Yang Fan''s hands. After all, although Yang Fan is powerful, she is just a little stronger mayfly, mole ant and other creatures. Even those who return to emptiness have no way to make her submit. Why does Yang Fan rely on his slightly stronger moves? Although she didn''t accept, she saw the killing intention in Yang Fan''s eyes. He also saw that if this guy really wanted to kill her, she was absolutely unable to resist. If she wanted to live, she had to put down her dignity. For a moment, she couldn''t help struggling in her heart. At this moment, LAN he''s voice suddenly said: "it''s not a difficult thing. Young master Yang will certainly be able to step on the peak in the future. Even you may not be able to compare him. He will become a great person one day. What can you do if you submit to him directly?" The red flower Lord said angrily: "without my order, who let you claim it without permission? Maybe in your eyes, he is a genius. I was a god changing figure who once stepped on the top of xuanhuang world. How can I surrender?" "Don''t look at me with such stupid eyes!" At this moment, Yang Fan''s hands suddenly appeared a very hot fire dragon, Yang Fan said impatiently: "ha ha, your words are really a little too much, have you decided? Let me tell you, if I don''t have you, I can turn the world upside down completely. I will never allow such an accident as you. Do you know what I mean? " "It''s too dangerous for a person like you. If I go in and you''re outside, I can''t relax!" Red flower Lord also stopped, Yang Fan''s implication she understood, disobedient words, he will take strong measures. Feeling the heat wave of the flame in Yang Fan''s hand, she could only say difficultly: "no problem, just, I''ll make a covenant with you!" Yang Fan said coldly: "those who know current affairs are heroes. It''s good that you can know this!" Soon, Yang Fan collected the flame in his hand. The red flower patriarch was able to make an oath of heaven. Although he didn''t submit to him, he became his valet and would never betray such a serious oath. But for Yang Fan, he didn''t need it at all. In fact, the Honghua patriarch also knows that in addition to having a great impact on her self-esteem, it has no great impact on other aspects. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is extremely strong, and after the conclusion of the alliance, Yang Fan is unlikely to have any threat to him. If Yang Fan wants to move her, he has to consider the way of heaven. Chapter 408 Lord Honghua made a vow of heaven soon. From today on, he will never betray Yang Fan. In fact, for Yang Fan, as long as the Lord Honghua doesn''t stir up the wind and rain behind him, he never thought it would be bad for him. After all, Lord Honghua is just a passer-by in his life. He certainly needs people to develop his power in the future, and the red flower Lord is obviously a very suitable person. Even if the strength of the red flower Lord is worse, his insight and vision are still there, which is a great help for him. Yang Fan jumped directly into the lake and began to swim in the lake. The red flower Lord on one side was full of anxiety. Yang Fan was about to take away her power and could not be anxious. But she has already made the vow of heaven, and now it''s too late even if she wants to go back. And Yang Fan soon put away the original force in the pool. His whole body was immersed in the river. The aura was absorbed by him, and the water on the lake stirred up, forming a huge vortex. Looking at the center of the whirlpool, Yang Fan''s closed eyes, with the absorption of a large number of spiritual power, the power of Tao and supernatural power runs in Yang Fan''s body. For the original power in front of him, Yang fan can feel the operation of the power of heaven and earth. The operation of the forces of heaven and earth doesn''t work for Yang Fan. Although Yang fan can''t integrate into it immediately, the real original force is what Yang Fan needs. Soon, Yang Fan will slowly run his own spiritual power, Yang Fan will soon be in his own yuan baby on the brand of a road of runes, runes will soon be used again and again, in front of the original power is obviously very complete preservation. Moreover, the original master is very powerful and has a lot of supernatural power. The original power that can really stay in the inheritance is only the original power of the ice and snow attribute, not the original power of the five elements attribute. Yang Fan constantly absorbed the power of these sources and began to slowly refine his body. These original forces are totally different from those absorbed by Yang Fan in the state of Chu, in which there are many rules. After Yang Fan absorbed the power of the source, his accomplishments began to rise slowly, and he was even able to master the power of the source. Even those who are strong in the Yuan Dynasty are not able to master every source they understand. With the passage of time, when Yang Fan mastered the power of the source, after a while, his body began to slowly come out of the ice lake, and his breath began to rise from the initial peak to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and it was an instant to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Yang Fan''s spiritual power is more and more powerful, so many original powers can help him break through. Although Yang Fan''s current breakthrough has only improved his realm, there is no way to improve his grade, but this kind of promotion has been quite fast. After all, every time Yang Fan improves his realm, he needs to spend a lot of strength. Even though his strength is obviously much stronger than before, he is obviously much weaker. Even the red flower master may not be able to cultivate these grades successfully. Yang Fan breathes a long breath. He has already engraved 20 runes. As the rune became more and more consolidated, although Yang Fan had no way to improve his grade, he was able to master more power of Rune. The inheritance in the secret place is really powerful. Who opened the secret place? Why is there such a powerful force. Yang Fan stood in the air and murmured to himself: "if we use the original force to calculate, it has exceeded hundreds of original forces. There are too many original forces needed to break through!" The power of hundreds of original forces only promoted Yang Fan to a small level. When Yang Fan thought about it, he soon realized that if he wanted to break through from the middle stage to the late stage of Yuanying, he would need more original forces than Yang Fan could imagine. At this point, Yang Fan soon returned to the shore and began to appear in front of the red flower Lord. The red flower Lord felt the breath of his body, showing a face of doubt: "why do you make me completely unable to see through now, what level do you break through now, and why can you give me a completely invisible feeling?" Before, Yang Fan was really strong. Before the red flower Lord, her strength was in the late Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, she could feel Yang Fan''s strength. But after Yang Fan broke through, she couldn''t feel Yang Fan''s strength. Now, Yang Fan''s strength may have reached an unimaginable height. The red flower patriarch was curious: "have you broken through to the state of returning to emptiness? It''s impossible. You only have the strength of Yuanying in the early days. How can you break through to the state of returning to emptiness? It''s totally impossible!" Yang Fan just laughed and didn''t plan to pay attention to the problem of Honghua patriarch. He just said coldly, "let''s go!" Yang Fan had heard before that this secret place was formed by the previous eight experts falling here. Although the red flower Lord in front of her was one of the eight experts, it was obvious that her current strength could not support the strength of the eight experts. Yang Fan now casually orders, which is nothing for the Honghua Lord. Red flower patriarch heard Yang Fan''s tough words, but he couldn''t resist for a moment, but when he was on the road, he asked: "what kind of power have you got? That''s my good friend''s inheritance. How can you understand her magic, that''s ice magic!" Yang Fan is a little smile, and then gently waved his hand, there is a split moment, the ice split body glass, sending out a chill. The red flower Lord was surprised: "how can you reach this step? You have realized the attribute of ice! The skill she practiced is the skill of the prefecture level! " "And it''s a top quality spell!" Yang Fan showed his curiosity: "the magic of top quality has the power of rules. I just realized that there is not too much power of rules in the magic. Is there a lack of it, or do you admit it wrong?" "It''s impossible. It''s really a spell my good friend has. I can''t admit it wrong!" "And the ice attribute is the same as the water attribute, but it is different from the water attribute. The ice attribute is higher than the water attribute. If you practice to the extreme, you can only practice to the top level magic. Only when you practice to the top level, can the ice attribute break the top level!" "Ice magic will disappear only when it is fatally hit, but after it disappears, the information and magic contained in the sub body will not disappear without any reason, but will return to you." Chapter 409 Yang Fan said curiously: "since it is so magical, what other advantages are there?" The red flower Lord then explained: "my good friend used the magic of ice to build a huge power." At this point, the red flower Lord''s face showed a look of great yearning, which was originally the magic she wanted most, but now she had to let Yang Fan use it. As a user of magic, Yang Fan is also clear about the role of the ice attribute in front of him, and Yang Fan''s ice attribute is very high. Even Yang Fan''s released Avatar has 100% power. However, although Yang Fan releases his magic, he also wants to release 100% power, which is a great burden for Yang Fan now. And the power released alone has consumed a lot of his spiritual power. Every time I think about it, Yang fan can''t help but use it cautiously. At most, he can only release three ice attributes of separation. If it spreads again, it will directly weaken the power of separation. At that time, once the power of separation is weakened, he can''t break through even if he wants to break through. Soon, Yang Fan and the red flower master returned to the secret place. Through the door of the secret place, Yang Fan returned to Zhao Zhaori''s secret place again. The red flower master closed the door of the secret place, and Yang Fan immediately started the door of the secret place, so that he could search for the source. When Yang Fan and the red flower clan leader entered the secret place, they didn''t know it at all. Just as they closed the door of the secret place, thousands of warriors outside the secret place were gathering slowly, trying to break the secret place. The group of warriors are slowly gathering together. The total number of them is thousands. They come from the southeast, northwest, and some from the scattered alliance. It can be said that there are almost all the warriors gathered here. Among them, three are very special. These three are the heavenly pride of the four territories. Chu fenghan! Demon moon! Chinese photinia! At the moment, the three of them are extremely worried and sad. The thousands of warriors around them are the great strength of the three. Originally, it was impossible for the warriors from different camps to gather together to work together, but now they are working together. The fundamental reason is that there are all kinds of legends in the whole secret place. It is said that in the secret world, Yang Fan''s rules are extremely harsh and shameless, and he doesn''t pay attention to everyone at all. Since Yang Fan made the rules, everyone was extremely dissatisfied. During this time, everyone almost wanted to fight against Yang Fan''s tyranny. Yang Fan crushed thousands of warriors and forced the core disciples of Jin Guangzong to use the separation of the supreme elder. Moreover, Yang Fan put out taishangchang''s aging sub body, made rules, sent his sub body to expel all the martial arts in it, wanted to be a king, and included all the treasures in Zhaori''s secret place. Every one of them is furious because of such a brutal warrior. After all, Every warrior thinks that he should have a share of the resources of Zhaori secret land, but now he is occupied by Yang Fan alone. How can they not feel angry? They are also clear about Yang Fan''s strength. It''s impossible to deal with Yang Fan so easily. After many warriors are driven out of Zhaori''s secret place, they go to find Xuan level skills to exchange with Yang Fan. However, there are more fighters who are extremely unwilling to unite with others and try to fight against tyranny. Chu fenghan three people is the most irritated. "But Yang Fan''s strength is so strong that even the soul of elder Jin Guangzong can be destroyed. With our current strength, I''m afraid we can''t really fight against them!" Chu fenghan said. But Shi Nan said coldly: "ha ha, we also have a life saving talisman. He can kill a supreme elder of Jin Guangzong and the power of the supreme elder released by the three of us." "Yes, and we have not only the soul of the supreme elder, but also the array of the demon Moon Princess. I believe that the ice array of the demon Moon Princess can absolutely make him unable to resist!" Chu fenghan said. Phoebe said coldly: "only we can gather the strength of all people, we can quickly wipe out Yang Fan. Princess youyue, what do you think?" Everyone looked at the demon moon. She looked cold and murmured, "it''s nothing, but my array can only be used once, and it will be completely destroyed after one time. I''ll share half of the original power at that time. What do you think?" "No problem!" "I account for a larger proportion than you. Can you really be willing? If it''s right now, talk about it. If it''s not right, don''t force yourself. I''m not the one who forces others! " Chu Feng cold heavily nodded, said: "if you can attack, I have no problem!" Photinia also nodded heavily, said: "I have no problem, even Chu fenghan agree, how can I disagree?" The reason why the two of them can get together is that they know that the demon moon has the ice formation, and only by virtue of the ice formation can they really frighten Yang Fan. If you rely on the power of the supreme elder, I''m afraid it''s really not enough to compare with Yang Fan. Therefore, they bet all their money on the demon moon. They know that the ice formation is the killer of the demon Moon Princess. Moreover, in the demon Moon Palace, except that the master of the demon Moon Palace can create the ice formation owned by the demon Moon Princess, almost no one can spend so much time and so much power to create a time-consuming ice formation. Such a Dharma array could not be resisted even by the soul of the supreme elder. The three men talked about the various problems about dealing with Yang Fan and the scheme of distributing benefits. After the negotiation, they led thousands of warriors all the way to the secret place. They were as mighty as Wang Shi, one by one filled with righteous indignation. At the moment, Yang Fan is still in the secret place and slowly recovers. He has sent two ice attributes to watch here. These days, he has only exchanged 14 copies of the original power, and one of them was exchanged with him by the sanxiu alliance from all over the world. Although the strength of scattered cultivation in different places is relatively poor, if combined together, they can also gather up three skills of Xuan level. Of course, there are also wealthy warriors who have a lot of skills. One of the core disciples of the Youming temple in the eastern region took out three sets of skills to exchange with Yang Fan. Chapter 410 The core disciples of Youming hall have seen Yang Fan''s hand for a long time and killed the monster. Everyone knows that Yang Fan''s strength is extremely strong. It can be said that the first person who responded to Yang Fan''s rule making was the many disciples of Youming hall. As one of the biggest forces in the East, Youming hall has the power of echoing. It is precisely because the disciples of Youming Temple responded to Yang Fan''s call in advance that many of them would give up their resistance. Without their help, it would be extremely difficult for Yang Fan to oppress the people. It was because of the oppression of the disciples of Youming hall that Yang Fan was able to acquire so many Xuanji skills and make rules, In particular, the core disciple of Youming hall immediately left to report and exchange the Xuanji level skills. It can be said that the disciple of Youming hall is the second one who collected the skills and exchanged them with Yang Fan. Yang Fan soon acquired the skills. With these skills, Yang Fan was the first to check whether there was any essence in these skills for self-cultivation. Yang Fan suddenly had a sense of foreboding in his heart. He immediately sent out two separate bodies of water property and looked around quietly. After receiving Yang Fan''s skill, Yang Fan quickly went forward. Yang Fan soon sent a large number of water attributes to investigate around, and Yang Fan''s Fenshen was guarding every pass. Whether it''s the water property or the ice property, there is Yang Fan. On the one hand, Yang Fan went to the channel in person. Yang fan can exchange a lot of treasures for these skills if they are put outside. Yang Fan originally wanted to replace the inferior water system separation with the ice system separation. After all, the water system separation is too fragile to share experience and memory. Even if it''s used to find a treasure, it''s extremely difficult. If it''s discovered by others, Yang Fan''s water division has no fighting power at all. Even if he wants to fight back, he will never have a chance to defeat the other party. On the contrary, he is extremely easy to be detected by the other party. Once there is any change, people will be aware of the flaw, the separation of water property will not be able to resist. The separation of ice attributes is different. Facing the same problem, the separation of ice attributes can help Yang Fan solve it very well. If there is no way to separate many ice attributes now, Yang Fan wants to take back all the water attributes. Moreover, just after he made several separate searches for the ice attribute again, he obtained six Xuanji skills. Yang Fan is walking, looking for the secrets of the next eight masters, and the power of collection and inheritance. In addition to the master of Honghua, there are the original power of the seven masters. Just now Yang Fan has obtained one of them. Yang Fan''s search efficiency is extremely high. Now his walking speed is 10 times faster than before. There are not only a large number of water attributes, but also ice attributes. Yang fan can easily get the original power without spending too much power, and collect Xuan level skills. The red flower Lord came to another space, the eastern part of the secret place. In front of it is an extremely large forest. In this forest, Yang fan can feel a vast spiritual power. Around the sound of birds and insects, one after another, is slowly remind him. Looking at the surrounding environment, the Honghua patriarch said to Yang Fan, "this is the place where they left the inheritance. I can promise you that I will find it soon, but you need to give me some time to make full preparations for it." Yang Fan nodded quickly, and the red flower patriarch began to depict it slowly with her spiritual power, and the fierce runes began to travel quickly from her fingertips. Some of them are exposed in the air, some of them appear in front of Yang Fan''s eyes quickly, and some of them are fused to the trunks around. This is the array arranged by Lord Honghua. During his lifetime, Lord Honghua was extremely proficient in array and could use runes to start to arouse the spiritual power between heaven and earth to create arrays and other things. As a god transforming master, Honghua master''s strength is obviously very good, and her attainments in array are also very high. Yang Fan carefully looks at it, and Yang Fan of previous generations is very proficient in array. Yang Fan is a little curious about the array arranged by the red flower Lord. If he has time, he also wants to have a try. Yang Fan''s attainments in this array are obviously very low. Soon, the red flower Lord completed the task assigned by Yang Fan, and Yang Fan soon found that there were many changes in the air. Around slowly appeared a flow of gas, blink of an eye, the vitality between heaven and earth will be gathered into the two people not far away in the void. The red flower Lord excitedly said: "the gate is finally opened!" Just after Yang Fan entered the forest, many warriors outside the secret place began to walk there slowly. Demon month, Chu Feng Han, Shi Nan three people are coldly looking at the secret place, leading the martial arts, obviously, they for this time is the potential in must. The warrior with three people as the head soon came to Yang Fan''s body. This scene was soon seen by the warriors just outside the door, and they were all very excited. "You hurry to have a look, someone wants to rebel against Yang Fan!" "That''s right. Finally someone wants to fight against Yang Fan. Don''t they really want to live?" "Don''t they know how strong the sun is?" Each warrior looked at each other and called one after another. Yang Fan''s strength is too strong, even in front of many martial arts, there is absolutely no heart of resistance. Because of this, Yang Fan has been able to occupy the whole Zhaori secret place all the way, and all people can''t rise the mind of resistance with Yang Fan. They can''t even rise the heart of resistance, and since this period of time, Yang Fan''s reputation has spread all around, and everyone knows that Yang Fan monopolizes the whole secret place. Yang Fan is even regarded as an extremely arrogant person and an abuser. In their eyes, Yang Fan is not a kind person at all. He doesn''t really want to exchange skills with them. He wants to blackmail them shamelessly with the help of the source. Yang Fan still angered many warriors on one side, one by one cheered loudly: "must win, must win, must defeat that big devil Yang Fan, he is a overlord, a overlord who monopolizes the whole Zhaori secret place." Chapter 411 There was only surprise left in the hearts of many warriors. For them, Yang Fan''s reputation has already spread. Yang Fan''s behavior of occupying the whole secret place by himself has caused countless people''s anger. "Isn''t that the demon moon of the demon Moon Palace? There are Photinia and Chu fenghan. I didn''t expect that they still have so much power behind them. It seems that they are really ready to fight with Yang Fan. No, no "Ha ha, when they finally make a move, as long as we get rid of that bastard, we hope to stay in this secret place and look for opportunities!" Those who wanted to leave now had stopped and looked forward. Yang Fanbing''s attribute separation is also quickly detected, even those who don''t have all the strength of Yang Fan''s water attribute separation is also quickly detected. Yang Fan had separated six parts before and was staring at them in front of him. Although only two of them are ice based, four of them are water based. Even if they are ice based, it is almost impossible for them to fight against these warriors. "Yang Fan, we''ll let you know what the price is if you don''t let your true self come out. You''ve done a lot of evil things." "You son of a bitch, how can you control the resources of the whole Zhaori secret place by yourself?" Phoebe held the knife tightly in his hand and fell toward the front. Many warriors also cried one after another: "bastard, do you want to be a turtle with a shrunken head? Get out if you can! " All of a sudden, the atmosphere became extremely warm. The warriors who were ready to check could not suppress their anger at the moment and joined the army of denouncing. After all, it would be a great good thing for everyone if they could really get rid of Yang Fan. It means that a lot of resources will be redistributed instead of being monopolized by Yang Fan alone. For a powerful warrior, it is good to redistribute resources. Even for the weak warriors, they are very satisfied with even a mouthful of soup. If they can get rid of Yang Fan, these people will naturally get more benefits. Why should they abide by the rules set by Yang Fan? Especially when there are already three strong men who are not born together to resist the sunshine, Every warrior has joined the camp against Yang Fan. "Yang Fan, don''t you have the ability? If you have the ability, why do you want to be a turtle in it? " There are not many warriors. They have been observing the situation before, and they do not use their own skills to exchange with Yang Fan for the original power. This is also the reason why Yang Fan has only exchanged a few original power in recent days. Naturally, these people are extremely unwilling. After all, Yang Fan alone dominates the secret place. For them, they almost have no chance to get the treasure in the secret place. How can they see their own interests damaged, especially being bullied to take a shit on their neck! For them, naturally, they need to wait until a strong warrior leads them to resist Yang Fan''s tyranny. In their eyes, Yang Fan''s misdeeds make it natural for someone to take out the banner of resisting Yang Fan. They have been waiting for the appearance of demon moon, and now these core disciples have appeared, with the possibility of distribution. Although not everyone is very optimistic about demon month and Chu fenghan, there are also a large number of people are still watching, and did not blindly join the army of Yang Fan. At this moment, Chu fenghan said: "Yang Fan, you don''t have to hide. We don''t play any tricks. We just want you to have a fair fight with you. Can''t you even satisfy us?" "You didn''t say that you occupied the whole secret place by yourself before. Why do you become a turtle now? Are you really only so timid?" "I know you are all separated here. If you have the ability, let your noumenon come out to fight us." Although not all the warriors are extremely rebellious against Yang Fan, Chu fenghan''s questions come one after another, which immediately arouse the hatred of countless people towards Yang Fan. Yang fan can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly, murmuring: "I know you will never be reconciled. In this case, let''s compare and see who is qualified to obtain the treasure of the whole secret realm. I''m very curious, what kind of strength do you core disciples of the big sect have?" Demon month coldly said: "you are too much, you think you can resist US!" Hear Yang Fan''s words, that demon month heart is extremely discontented, immediately stood up. "If you are here, I''m afraid you have some qualifications to say that you are just a part of me." Yang Fan said with a smile: "I''m very busy. I don''t have a chance to pay attention to you. If I deal with you first, I''ll be enough. I don''t need to start myself." The demon month angry voice roars a way: "you are also too shameless! Where do you come from? How dare you utter such wild words Chu fenghan immediately said: "demon month, don''t talk to him anymore. What''s the effect of saying more? Instead of doing so, it''s better to force out his own words as soon as possible!" Phoebe said, "no, it''s very difficult to find his true self after destroying his separation." Chu fenghan shook his head and said, "no, have you forgotten? Yang Fan''s strength is very strong. Even if he is separated, if we want to deal with him with our strength, we may not be able to deal with him! " In the eyes of Photinia, there is only cold meaning left. Chu fenghan said, "if we really use the killer''s mace, when he comes, what can we do against him?" "Then we can only send people to consume his strength first!" Said heather. Demon month is said: "we finally gathered so many people''s hearts, if we use human life to fill, then it will only fall apart, Yang Fan''s strength is obviously above you and me, if we can''t solve Yang Fan at that time, what''s the use of wasting so many troops?" "Well, you and I will still have to go on the stage then. Isn''t that damaging zongmen''s reputation in vain?" Chu fenghan said. "Neither can this nor that. What can you do?" Said heather. "Then we can only release a wisp of the elder''s soul first. We can only let the elder''s soul consume him. Let''s see if you two can fight!" Chu fenghan said. "As long as there is a cold ice array, Yang Fan will never beat us when he comes!" Phoebe also said: "in that case, let''s do it like this." Chapter 412 Demon month is also solemnly nodded, very quickly, Chu Feng cold step forward from the storage ring took out a token. "Ha ha, Yang Fan, this is the token of our supreme elder. If you have the ability, please come to understand it." With a click, Chu fenghan quickly opened the token. In the blink of an eye, a terrible force began to gather slowly from all directions. In the twinkling of an eye, a figure wearing a purple robe appeared in front of Chu fenghan. This is the soul of the elder of the sect where Chu fenghan is! "Elder, please help me!" Chu Feng cold extremely respectful toward the spirit of the great God received, this too the elder''s wisp of cent soul slowly looked at him, gently nodded: "you first step down, I''ll deal with him!" Soon, he retreated to the crowd and bowed. The eyes of the elder''s incarnation also fell directly on Yang Fan. His eyes were slightly frozen, and a vast soul power instantly saw through the power of Yang Fan''s separation. He can''t help but wonder: "you are just a part!" Yang Fanbing attribute of separation coldly said: "I am indeed separation, you are not just a separation?" "How dare you When the elder of Hanfeng sect heard this sentence, his face changed: "how can you compare with me? Don''t think that if you have learned separation, you can ignore the dignity of our strong people!" "The dignity of the strong!" Yang Fan sneered: "in my opinion, you are just a mole ant who has entered the coffin with one and a half feet. You should also say something about the dignity of the strong." The elder of Hanfeng sect said coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t know how strong our power is. In front of us, you are nothing! I''m afraid the one who dares to be so arrogant and domineering in front of me really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! " "Ha ha, don''t talk too much nonsense, just because you don''t deserve to command me, come out if you have the ability!" At the moment, Yang Fan''s ice attribute separately waved his hand and said to the demon moon and Photinia: "I''ll give you a reminder. If you have any means, just take it out, I don''t have time to play with you here!" "You look down on people too much. If you have the ability, you''ll pass us first. I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification by yourself." The soul of the elder of the cold wind sect began to stretch out his palm and said, "you are really in trouble!" A cold breath rose around. In the blink of an eye, the temperature around the elder of the cold wind sect began to drop slowly. The air around began to condense, and snowflakes fell. The elder of Hanfeng sect raised his head, and a snowflake fell on his arm. Click! "You can use ice magic!" The elder of Hanfeng sect quickly mobilized his aura and began to roll up a roaring wind with a little power of rules. When the ice and snow fell around, the elder of Hanfeng sect had been completely covered. He has become more and more powerless, and the elder of Hanfeng sect is like a runaway wild horse, shaking all over, completely unable to stop his own shock. Yang Fan began to cast ice spells. Yang Fan believed that he had absolute strength and could use ice spells to trap the old man in front of him. The elder of Hanfeng sect was completely shrouded in a cold. There was no time for shock to appear on his face. Snowflakes began to cover his whole body and imprisoned him completely. The magic almost imprisons everything around. Then, the ice incarnation gently grasps it. The elder of hanfengzong in the snowflakes is quickly pinched by the invisible big hand. It suddenly breaks and turns into countless ice crystals, which completely dissipates between the heaven and the earth. There was a dead silence between heaven and earth. No one would have thought that the elder of Hanfeng sect would completely disappear in this world in such a pitiful way. Chu fenghan''s face suddenly became stiff. Elder Taishang was one of the strongest in the whole cold wind sect. Even in the later period of Yuanying, even the perfect warrior of Yuanying could not fight against him. But it''s hard to imagine what happened in front of him. The scene in front of him made the whole cold wind clan lose its prestige. In particular, Chu fenghan was left in a panic and kept saying to himself: "it was destroyed. How could it be?" All the martial arts people were staring at the scene. Their expressions were extremely surprised. There was only a great fear left. The soles of all the people''s feet suddenly felt cold. Their eyes fell on Yang Fan''s ice attribute. Looking at Yang Fan''s plain expression, people just feel a chill rising from the sole of their feet and rushing directly to tianlinggai. Many warrior''s bodies even tremble slightly because of fear. "Too strong, this guy is too strong! Is this really just his part? " "A separation can destroy a supreme elder of Hanfeng sect. Is he better than the supreme elder?" "Impossible, impossible, I''m going to get out of here, I''m going to get out of here!" All the warriors were completely scared away by Yang Fan''s strength, and their originally not very firm will was completely destroyed by Yang Fan''s strength. Suddenly, the crowd quickly broke down towards the door. It was just a cup of tea. Now there are only a few hundred people left. There is a look of disappointment on Yang Fan''s face. Let alone a mere incarnation of the supreme elder. Even if the real supreme elder comes, he can use his own ice magic to deal with it. Yang Fan was able to kill the incarnation of the supreme elder in the early Yuan Dynasty. In the middle Yuan Dynasty, the incarnation of the supreme elder could not be his opponent. What''s more, Yang Fan has broken through to the middle Yuan Dynasty. Yang Fan''s ice attribute said coldly: "your strength is only so little?" After hearing Yang Fan''s words, Every warrior was trembling all over. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Photinia put away his ferocious face and trembled all over. All the warrior''s eyes looked into the distance, one by one panicked, only youyaoyue still clenched her teeth, coldly said: "don''t be overwhelmed by his momentum, don''t forget, there are ice formation here? Can he handle it? " Demon month this words a, reminded the public, regained the confidence that the public defeated Yang Fan. Chapter 413 One of the warriors raised doubts and said, "can you beat him with the ice formation? Even the soul of the supreme elder can''t attack him, just rely on the cold ice array! " The demon month turned round and coldly glanced at the man, and roared angrily: "if you really don''t have that fighting power, then you will get out of here at once!" The man didn''t hesitate and left behind. Seeing this scene, many more fighters fled the scene one after another, and only a few hundred were left at the scene. Demon month looked at hundreds of warriors, took out a black iron token from her storage bag, and said to the crowd, "although there are only a few hundred now, it''s enough to start the cold ice formation!" On the token of demon moon, there are many strange lines. The lines are just like the collection of ancient monsters in legend. The spirit power of demon moon is released. At this moment, as a saint, she has no way to go. However, the last pride in the demon moon''s heart will never allow him to give up. The spiritual power around him is surging, and the spiritual power in the heaven and earth begins to dance slowly. All of us are fighting for the last breath. Demon month know that the odds are not big, know that this action will fail, afraid, she will not look back. Yang Fan''s face showed a faint smile. The aura in the air was surging. The aura of heaven and earth around him had been absorbed to the array card. Boom! Frozen bone marrow cold from around Yang Fan began to spread out slowly, demon on the face can not help but appear a look of excitement. "Ice formation is on!" The spiritual power between heaven and earth began to slowly condense into frost. The frost condenses in one direction, and the huge creature instantly appears in front of Yang Fan. The creature made of ice crystals is very slender. It looks like a huge boa constrictor. The boa constrictor slowly spits out the breath of frost, and the temperature around begins to drop slowly. This is the magic power of the master of demon Moon Palace. "Yang Fan, you''ve also mastered the ice magic. Let''s see whose ice magic is more powerful." Demon month instantly took out a white jade disc again from his storage space, and gently crushed the white jade disc. Bang! In the middle of the vast heaven and earth, a woman''s figure appeared on the scene, and the demon Moon said to the woman in a low voice: "I''m in trouble, please help me!" The beautiful woman nodded gently: "I didn''t expect that you even used my cold ice array thoroughly. It seems that you are really in too much trouble!" Suddenly, an ethereal voice slowly said: "long time no see, rain bath!" This is the separation of the supreme elder summoned by Phoebe. "Mr. Zhao Tao, are you all right?" Rain Mu gently nodded, in front of these two elders obviously know each other, said a sentence to each other, then Qi Qi will pay attention to Yang Fan''s ice attribute. Seeing the ice scale Python summoned by the ice attribute, and the appearance of the elder who returns to the void, those who had already lost their confidence gained a little confidence. However, Yang Fanbing opened his mouth slowly, looked coldly at the crowd and said, "is this beast your card? If that''s the case, I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed. " After hearing Yang Fanbing''s words, Zhao Tao couldn''t help it: "you are too arrogant and arrogant!" Yu Mu said: "he really has arrogant capital. It''s just a separation. He forces yaoyue to use my cold ice array. This guy is really amazing!" "Ha ha, let me attack you first. You are behind him and trap him with your strength!" A blood red long knife collected by heaven and earth aura was tightly held in his hand. "I haven''t done it in person for so many years. Today, I''ll take you as an example." After that, his figure is like a flash of lightning, with a vast knife gas, instantly cut to Yang Fan''s ice attribute. Yang Fan''s ice attribute is not even lift his arm, in front of him suddenly appeared a huge ice wall formed by ice crystals. Zhao Tao''s long sword is mixed with this powerful force, but it can''t split the ice wall. It even bounces out and is completely bounced out. "How can it be? The elder was shot out of the room!" Zhao Tao''s face is very ugly. He never thought that Yang Fan could crack his attack so easily. His long sword carries a force of law between heaven and earth, which is almost invincible. But Yang Fan is just a part, can easily block him, this is almost impossible. "What kind of powers and spells did he use?" In the eyes of the demon moon, the cold light flickers and says to the rain: "master, you should be careful!" Yu Mu''s look suddenly became very dignified, and said: "this guy''s strength is very strong, his magic is obviously not the general magic, demon month, you can only join me!" Demon month solemn nod: "master, I understand!" Soon, the demon moon manipulates the ice scale Python by using the cold ice array and starts to attack Yang Fan. Yang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just the right time to destroy you!" I saw his palm gently shaking, a roar: "ice call!" Boom! As Yang Fan''s voice fell, a flash of thunder suddenly appeared in the air. On the void, a very powerful breath began to come. The next moment, a huge hand from the mid air began to slowly take out, people only feel the bone chilling. At the same time, the warriors in the distance were all staring, including the two supreme elders, who were all looking at the giant hand above the sky. That pair of giant hands seemed to cover the whole sky, with a vast and incomparable power, almost all made of ice condensation, gently waving, a hurricane moment from the gap above the sky began to appear slowly. Then, there was a huge head with eyes like huge lanterns. The huge bodies have come out. With the appearance of these giant hands, countless flying snow began to fall on the sky. In the blink of an eye, the place where hundreds of warriors were located was instantly covered by flying snow. This is the key link that Yang Fan learned from the inheritance magic he got before, the call of ice! Break through the void and summon powerful creatures from afar to help themselves. Chapter 414 In the eyes of the demon moon, the cold light twinkles, and the rain mu on one side is also staring at it, murmuring to himself: "how can this be possible? This is the highest level of ice magic, ice summoning!" Rain is dead to see mu, in front of a hundred feet long ice lion and tiger beast, rain Mu eyes in the cold light flashing. "It''s a liger made of ice!" There was a trace of surprise in her eyes. "How could he summon such a powerful ice lion and tiger! Master The demon month also showed to be startled and said to Yu Mu: "master, this is the highest spell that we haven''t found in our clan for many years. Cold ice summons!" In the eyes of all the people, there was only horror. They were also shocked to see the ice lion and tiger suddenly appeared in front of them. For them, this was undoubtedly the straw that destroyed their final confidence. "Yumu said:" yes, this breath is from the legendary ice secret, I did not expect him to be able to summon the ice lion and tiger beast Yumu now looks at the monster formed by the ice in front of him. His scarlet eyes glance at the crowd, and his whole body is covered with ice armor. When he sweeps the crowd, he shows a sneer of disdain. When he glanced at the ice scale python, it almost had no strength to resist, just kept retreating behind him. In front of the cold lion and tiger, I''m afraid it can''t be an opponent. The eyes of the ice lion and tiger fell on the boa constrictor. The boa constrictor could not help but lower its head and submit to it. At this moment, all the warriors are in complete despair. The ice lion and tiger are too powerful. Even if the real strong ones do it, I''m afraid they have to retreat three feet! What kind of existence are they fighting against? It''s almost not a level. They are dying! If the red flower Lord is here at the moment, he will be shocked. This is the most powerful magic power of the ice Lord thousands of years ago, and it is with this move that the ice Lord can occupy a place in the eight masters. But the red flower Lord never thought that Yang Fan had practiced such a powerful magic power, and summoned the cold ice lion and tiger beast, which made the cold ice summon to the entry level. At the moment, Yang fan can also use runes to perform this magic power, but he can''t play his real power. Yang Fan''s strength is strong, and his ability to perform the best magic summoned by ice has been daunting. At this moment, the ice lion and tiger hand went forward and directly grasped the shaking head of the boa constrictor. With a pinch, the head of the boa constrictor was broken. And the magic light curtain formed by the cold ice array was completely blown to pieces in the blink of an eye. Demon month controls the token and is hit by an anti shock force. She is seriously injured in an instant. That Zhao Tao sees this scene, also can''t help but wonder: "this guy''s strength is too strong, what kind of monster is this?" He was shaking all over. If he was here, he might be able to keep calm. But he suddenly realized that even if he was here, he might not be able to subdue the terrible ice. Many of the warriors on the scene summoned the boa constrictor to be crushed by one hand. All of them turned pale and didn''t know what to do. "Too strong, too strong, this is too strong!" Yang Fan looked at the scene in front of him, he naturally knew how powerful the ice lion and tiger was. Yumu is watching the cold ice lion and tiger continue to walk towards them. She naturally knows that this move is not only a simple ice magic, but also involves summoning, which is really summoned from another ice secret place. The cold ice lion and tiger in the secret place can''t be compared with the common cold ice magic. Yaoyuezong is a first-class force, with a large number of ice attribute Linggen. The ice system is still powerful, but Yang Fan directly got the expert power that had been at the top of the world thousands of years ago. Yang Fan''s power is obviously crushing Yumu''s power from different levels, and Yumu can''t suppress the ice lion and tiger with a cold ice array. Rain Mu even faintly feel afraid, she is undoubtedly in front of Guan Gong play big knife, even if nothing. The ice lion and tiger also confiscates its hand. After crushing the boa constrictor, the huge body slowly steps forward to the crowd. The breath of terror on the cold ice lion and tiger is like a strong wind. When the wind blows, everyone hasn''t even touched. Most of the warriors have been frozen completely and can''t adapt to it. At this moment, the rain is not to live, toward the sunshine of ice, anxiously called: "we are willing to talk with you about conditions, conditions are not difficult to talk about, please stop it!" Yang Fan didn''t intend to pay attention to the voice of rain at all. He didn''t surrender just now, but now he wants to surrender. Yang Fan continued to press in the past. Naturally, he wanted to teach Yumu a profound lesson. Rain Mu came to Yang Fan, knelt down heavily, and said to Yang Fan in humiliation: "please take back the ice lion and tiger, we are willing to negotiate with you, even if it is under your feet, it may not be impossible!" Rain bathes at the moment in the Mou son left tears only, solemnly shout a way. Yang Fanbing attributes of the split is suddenly stunned, and then in front of the ice is eager to try the lion and tiger beast waved his hand, his face surprised at the rain said: "what do you want to say?" Yang fan can''t believe it. After all, Yumu is a grand elder. How can he submit to himself so easily? He also knows Yumu''s strength. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the power to make Yumu submit. Rain Mu suddenly surrender and beg for mercy, as well as Yang Fan''s respectful look, it is shocked countless people. It not only surprised Yang Fan to the extreme, but also stunned and unbelievable by the many martial arts people present. Demon month also stares at his master, completely does not know what his master wants to do. Shi Yumu knelt down on the ground and said solemnly, "have you got the skill of the legendary master Hanbing?" "Master Hanbing''s skill?" Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled and asked curiously, "how do you know the master''s skill?" He is a little curious. Is there any relationship between the ice Lord and Yu Mu? "Young master, the cold ice summon you used is the magic of the cold ice master. Since the cold ice master fell into this secret place, no one has been able to use it." Chapter 415 Yang Fan said curiously, "what''s the origin between master Hanbing and you?" Yumu said: "since the death of master Hanbing, no one has been able to master this magic, so I guess you must have inherited it from master Hanbing!" Rain Mu said excitedly: "you are the master of my demon Moon Palace." Yu Mu then said heavily to the demon moon, "demon moon, come here quickly!" Demon month at the moment forced to restrain his heart pain, heard the master''s words, although not willing, but had to come up to the master and said: "master, what do you want me to do?" Rain Mu is said: "kneel down to see the master!" Yu Mu is stunned. She wants to see the host. She really doesn''t understand why? Although why the rain Mu why can say so, but for a while but also dare not resist, can only half squat half kneel in front of Yang Fan. For master''s order, demon month naturally dare not listen to, Yang Fan heart is also extremely shocked and surprised, in the end is what happened? Yang Fan also felt extremely puzzled, and said curiously: "I really got the inheritance, got her original power, and learned her magic from it, but what''s the relationship between master Hanbing and you demon Moon Palace? Is there any connection between you? " "The master is really brilliant. Thousands of years ago, the demon Moon Palace was the affiliated sect of Hanbing sect. Over the years, the demon Moon Palace has been looking for the inheritance of Hanbing sect master!" "Since the hero has been inherited by Hanbing sect, he is the new owner of our demon Moon Palace. This is the oath made by the successive masters of our Hanbing palace." The demon Moon Palace is a subordinate force of the ice Lord. Yang Fan is surprised. Although he is surprised, he doesn''t doubt Yu Mu''s words. After all, the martial arts who can appear ice attribute in the demon Moon Palace do have extremely profound attainments on the ice attribute, and only high-level figures such as master Hanbing can get the loyalty of so many ice attribute strongmen. Yang Fan said: "if you really want to recognize me as the master and let me take charge of the demon Moon Palace, then you will make an oath. I don''t ask you to say anything cruel, just never make an appointment and never betray." "No problem!" Yang Fan''s separation light said: "you can rest assured, I Yang Fan''s words, as long as you are loyal to me, I will never have any adverse ideas to you!" Without any hesitation, Yu Mu immediately said to Yang Fan, "from today on, I am willing to follow young master Yang Fan, and I will always follow young master Yang Fan faithfully and cut through the thorns!" Yumu made the vow that all previous patriarchs would have made. Yaoyue didn''t want to make it, but it''s hard to ride a tiger. If she didn''t make it, she might not be able to survive. Although demon month is extremely inconvenient, she has to make an oath in the end. Yumu is just a wisp of soul, but the oath made by the soul also has great binding force on me. "After making the oath, you don''t need to worry about our loyalty. The elders of the demon Moon Palace will make the oath of heaven when they become elders. As long as you leave the secret place, you can go to the demon Moon Palace, and we will hold the coronation ceremony for you!" In fact, the demon Moon Palace was founded by master Hanbing''s maidservant. That maidservant once said to master Hanbing that the forces she created will always follow master Hanbing''s steps, and there will be master Hanbing''s successor to solve all their problems. At the moment, people are all at a loss. Suddenly, the situation is changing too fast. They are stunned to see that the situation in front of them has actually developed to the present stage. The most powerful demon Moon Palace has taken the lead in defecting, and has also directly surrendered, knelt down and completely surrendered. Zhao Tao''s eyes twinkled, and he said in secret: "the demon Moon Palace will surrender to this man. It seems that we must inform the Lord as soon as possible. It seems that the surrender of the youyue palace has changed the whole situation." Seeing this scene in front of him, Yang Fan''s mood of punishing Yu Mu disappeared. Zhao Tao''s soul, summoned by Photinia, is trembling at the moment. He can''t stop trying to run away. He has no interest in dealing with Yang Fan here any more. He runs forward quickly without any hesitation. He turns into streamer and disappears. When Yang Fanbing saw this scene, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it any more. He took back his magic directly. The cold light flickered above the void. The huge ice lion and tiger instantly disappeared in the air and returned to his own world. As the ice liger left, the temperature around began to rise slowly, and the temperature around began to decline slowly. At this moment, all the fighters have given up their resistance and dropped their weapons, as if they had given up their lives. Their hearts are cold. The first surrender of demon Moon Palace makes them lose the mood to continue to resist. Even the core disciples and elders of demon moon begin to surrender. In particular, even the elders summoned by Heather have fled quickly because of fear of Yang Fan. Even Chu fenghan and Photinia, the best sons of heaven, lowered their heads and did not dare to confront Yang Fan any more. They just lost their final strength like a defeated rooster. Although the heart of demon month is still extremely unwilling, can still be helpless. Yang Fan doesn''t plan to let the demon moon go. He says to the demon moon faintly: "since you have become my subordinate, it''s time to let you take charge of it alone. You should check the secret scripts of the skills they have and let them hand them in all of them!" Demon month listened to, open mouth to want to oppose, suddenly glimpsed the look of the side rain mu, helplessly said: "yes, master!" At the moment, although she was very reluctant, she was still the leader of the group, but now she was going to collect these treasures with her name Although unwilling, she has made a vow, and now she has no qualification to correct Yang Fan, let alone to oppose Yang Fan. Demon moon gets up and leaves. Yu Mu says to Yang Fan''s Bing attribute: "master, this demon moon is the first-class core disciple of our demon Moon Palace. If you need help in this secret place, please let her help!" Yang Fan light glanced at this rain Mu one eye, the eye exposed a little bit of banter, calm said: "how to use people, I naturally know, I will test the heart of the demon month, you don''t need to say anything." Chapter 416 Rain Mu look a Lin, immediately put away his careful thinking, to Yang Fan solemnly said: "understand!" Yang Fan said: "engrave all your skills into the scroll!" Yang Fan''s ice attribute split quickly took out a scroll and handed it to Yu Mu. Now that Yumu has surrendered, he naturally wants to get some benefits from them. The first is to get some high-quality skills and martial arts from Yumu''s soul. Yumu didn''t hesitate. He recorded all the skills he knew in the scroll. However, because she is still an ordinary soul, it is not enough to record the prefecture level skills, which requires a lot of rule ability. Yu Mu''s ability to use rules is extremely limited, so he can''t completely record the skill. As for the skill of this day, Yumu is obviously impossible. Yumu engraved all the martial arts and skills she knew in it. Soon, there was a faint light on the scroll, and she began to float slowly into the distance. The martial arts in the southeast, northwest and other major territories are only heaven level martial arts, and they are monopolized by the major forces, and the most common martial arts practitioners can cultivate are prefecture level martial arts and martial arts. Although Yumu is the elder of the demon Moon Palace, as a soul, she can''t master heaven level skills. When Yu Mu burned all the skills into it, Yang Fan gently took the scroll and looked at it. His face was a little happy. The skills carved in Yumu are obviously very advanced. Yang Fan immediately said to Yumu, "you''ll help me collect the skills here. When I come out of the secret place, I''ll check with you!" Yu Mu nodded with a smile, and then glanced at the demon moon who was collecting martial arts. Yang Fan says: "demon month stays here, temporarily help me a good!" Rain Mu smell speech, facial expression can''t help a joy, immediately to Yang Fan solemnly said: "thank you master." How can Yang Fan not see the rain Mu''s mind? Naturally, he can also see that the rain Mu just wants to let the demon moon stay by her side and teach her the inheritance of the ice Lord! Rain Mu nodded, soon, his body quickly disappeared without a trace. However, with the cooperation of all the people, demon moon soon collected a lot of Kung Fu. No one dared to resist demon moon. Everyone knows that Yang Fan is standing behind yaoyue. Even Chu fenghan, the core disciple of Hanfeng sect, and Shi Nan, the core disciple of Dishi sect, have not been let go. After getting all the skills, Yang Fan''s Bing attribute doesn''t intend to embarrass these warriors any more. Although it''s no good at all, it will only lead to complete hatred with the forces behind them. Now that he is not at the same level as these warriors, he is not in the mood to kill them. With Yang Fan''s current strength, not to mention the fact that these warriors are just the golden elixirs, even if they are Yuan Ying''s, they may not be able to resist in front of him. Only those who are more than the late Yuan Dynasty can attract Yang Fan''s attention. For Yang Fan now, they are just mole ants. Even though Yang Fan is very strong now, the power in his body can''t be completely evolved. Now, he can only compete with Yuan infant''s perfect warrior by virtue of this separation and magic. Next, when Yang Fan let the warriors leave, he repeated the rules he would set with others. Most of these martial arts practitioners are from various major schools. Even the sanxiu have already joined the sanxiu alliance. Most of them are from behind. Once these people leave, their strength will surely be publicized. At that time, more people will abide by their own rules and exchange their own strength with their own skills. It can be said that once these fighters leave the secret place, the various fighters and forces who are still on the lookout will not have the courage to challenge Yang Fan any more, and they will only be able to arrest them at that time. After Chu fenghan and Photinia leave, only Yang Fanbing and Yumu are left at the scene, and Yang Fanbing soon merges the two. Now Yang Fan''s prestige is really spread out. Now, he can quietly make a fortune here, and no one dares to hinder him. After everyone left, the distant Yang Fan soon received all the news from the secret place. Today''s master Yang Fan is accepting the inheritance of wood skill in the valley, while the red flower patriarch is salivating at Yang Fan. The master of Yang Fan''s inheritance is the master of wood skill, which has reached the earth shaking level. Among the eight masters, Yang Fan is also one of the best, and the master of the wood inheritance is very strong, so he is very happy to absorb. The laws of heaven and earth gradually run in his body, and the runes begin to run slowly, and Yang Fan''s cultivation is also rapidly improving. After receiving the news from Fenshen, Yang Fan felt extremely anxious. If he had absorbed the power of inheritance, he still had no way to break through, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to break through. The original power of the eight masters was incomparably majestic, but the power Yang Fan has mastered now is obviously not satisfactory. If you want to absorb as much as possible, Yang Fan will certainly be able to break through. Yang Fan is excited. Although the opening time in the secret realm is short, there are too many people like the whole secret realm. There are still a lot of sources in the secret place and the sources left by the local level warriors after using them. If Yang Fan wants to absorb all these things, he will consume a lot of power. Yang Fan was extremely excited. He knew that he wanted to find out all the power of the source and absorb it. It took a lot of time. There is not much time left for this secret place to open. Yang Fan just wants to get all the strength as much as possible. Waiting for Yang Fan and Chu fenghan outside, the warrior quickly left the passage. They immediately returned to their camp and told their elders about the secret place. There are also a lot of martial arts will Yang Fan before the use of magic and get the demon Moon Palace elder loyalty things all spread out. In particular, Yang Fan''s strength is extremely strong, and he can easily destroy the elder''s affairs. For a moment, Yang Fan''s name resounded throughout the whole continent. Before, he was only one person dominating the whole secret place, but now he has the help of the elder of demon Moon Palace, which is obviously like a tiger adding wings. Chapter 417 If they don''t twist a rope, it''s obviously impossible to crack. Yang Fan and the demon Moon Palace join hands. Yang Fan''s custom-made rules are obviously very strict, and everyone wants to oppose them. However, many people still sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. They believe that sooner or later someone will come out to resist Yang Fan, but they don''t want to be an outsider. Although they are unconvinced, most of the unconvinced warriors will soon wipe out their minds after the news spreads. In fact, those first-class forces or second-class forces have long been able to exchange for those original forces, but many forces are still waiting for others to dare to resist Yang Fan''s tyranny and are not willing to use their skills to exchange for the original force. When this thing came out, everyone''s unwillingness quickly disappeared, and careful thinking also disappeared as soon as possible. They just want to send someone to enter the secret place as soon as possible to exchange the original power with Yang Fan. This time, after Yang Fan''s rules were settled, Yang Fan''s original strength was exchanged with them in a large amount, but only three or five days. They have already consumed more than half of the resources, and they have also sent a lot of people out to gather up the resources. Not long ago, there were many sources of power to readd, and the power of Yang Fan''s separation did not completely change with others, but instead left behind the essence of those essences. As for those whose purity or attributes are very poor, they were exchanged by Yang Fan as soon as possible. All Yang Fan took out to exchange, but in a few days, Yang Fan had already received dozens of Xuan level skills and martial arts. Although it''s just some low-level Xuanji skills and weapons, it''s good for Yang Fan. In addition to these low-level skills and martial arts, there are a lot of weapons waiting for Yang Fan, and a lot of skills to improve soul power are taken out by many people to exchange with Yang Fan. Because it is extremely difficult to improve the soul power skill, and the skill level has not been able to meet the needs of Yang Fan''s heart. Although it is extremely scarce, Yang Fan often gives up to exchange with others. And those who have the skills to improve the spiritual soul power are also for sale. Although the skills of soul power are rare, there are elites from all over the world and the alliance of scattered cultivation in the four major territories. They are able to scrape together some good skills to improve the spiritual soul power. In the end, the amount of exchange between the alliance and Yang Fan was better. After five days, there are few people who can exchange the original power. Most of the people who can exchange the original power have already done so. The rest of the people who want to exchange have no skills that can be exchanged. Five days later, the separation of Yang Fan and the demon moon who assisted Yang Fan on one side were a lot easier. Yang Fan, who is in the secret place, has absorbed all the inheritance power of the wood skill. After absorbing the inheritance power of the wood skill, Yang Fan and the Honghua patriarch left the secret place soon. As Yang Fan guessed, even if all the skills inherited from the wood family were absorbed, Yang Fan''s skills could not break through the mid yuan infant period, which was a little short of the mid Huang Yuan infant period. Although the original force of the wood system was completely absorbed by Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s realm did not improve at all, but fell back. Two different forces were slowly intertwined in his body. The most precious thing in the inheritance of the wood system is not the Qi mechanism to improve the cultivation, but the profound magic, which are incomparably powerful. When everyone practices their skills to the extreme, they will be able to master the skills that can reach the entrance, Yang Fan quickly separated himself from others. This separation can master all kinds of magic skills about the wood system. Once the wood system separation is used, it can quickly seize the life of others. Although the wood property is full of vitality, it can still survive after repeated attacks, and has strong anti Strike ability. However, there are more restrictions than the ice attribute. The wood attribute can only use the strength of the wood attribute, and the strength of the wood attribute has great defects. Once the wood attribute is attacked by fire, it is extremely easy to die. However, these wood attributes have the advantage that other parts can''t match, that is, they can quickly transmit information to Yang Fan, and the wood attributes can quickly spread the soul power around. Yang fan can communicate with each other in a long distance through the close relationship between various woody plants and the wood property separation, and the wood property separation can also deliver what he saw and heard to Yang Fan''s soul without omission. Delivering news is originally an extremely important means to protect life. Yang Fan was blind in this secret place and could not find the direction around him. However, Yang Fan, who has a separate body of wood property, can know anything that happens in this secret place. He doesn''t need to resolve the separate body to know the news of different places. He can really grasp the whole secret place through the message delivered by the separation of wood attributes. Yang Fan''s master is planning to go back outside the channel. He has put the collected skills and martial arts into the storage space, and has classified them well. As long as the Honghua patriarch once again finds the power of inheritance left by those God changing masters, Yang Fan will be able to quickly know. At his present speed, it won''t take much time to get there, but it''s only a day or two. Yang Fan quickly rushed back to the entrance of the passageway. At this moment, the entrance of the passageway is not as busy as before. On the contrary, the sparse warriors are listless, looking around anxiously at the entrance of the secret place. Those who have skills and skills to exchange with Yang Fan have already left. They can exchange them when they need to. The rest are those who can''t get skills at all. They have to wait outside the gate to exchange resources with others in exchange for skills and skills. Looking at the martial arts sparse, looks scattered, Yang Fan feel here incomparably desolate. Soon, Yang Fan came to the top of the mountain. Bing''s sub body took out the skill scroll, and the demon moon came to visit Yang Fan. Yang Fan took a look, the strength of demon month has reached the early stage of Yuanying, although it is still a little worse than the blue lotus possessed by Honghua patriarch, but it is also very powerful. Yang Fan looks at the demon moon who has now recognized himself as the master and is loyal. After thinking about it, it''s not good to be too humble. He takes out a source of strength from the storage ring and hands it to the demon moon. Chapter 418 Yang Fan said calmly: "this is the original power left by master Hanbing before. For your loyalty, take it and practice it!" He had absorbed a lot of inheritance power in the secret place before, but now there are only a few original sources on the lake. Yang Fan brought the rest of the original power to her, just to improve the strength of demon moon. After all, if you want to use others better, you have to give her some sweets. Yang Fan doesn''t want to just give sticks instead of dates. The demon moon bowed heavily and said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness!" Her voice can''t help revealing some joy. Originally, she didn''t want to get benefits under Yang Fan''s hands, but she didn''t expect that Yang Fan would give her such great benefits. Now the demon month is slightly grateful to Yang Fan. Yang Fan gently waved his hand and said, "I won''t treat you badly. As long as you do well, there is still a future for you!" Demon month gives a heavy gift to Yang Fan, and then steps down. Yang Fan originally wanted to build up a big force. Now with such a talented man, it''s impossible to calculate the old debt, but he takes good care of it. After that, Yang Fan brought it to check and remember that among the hundreds of martial arts practitioners, only dozens of martial arts were really helpful. The other methods are just the ordinary refining method. After picking up the essence of dozens of metaphysical methods, Yang Fan blended the essence of all the methods into one. Yang Fan couldn''t stop feeling: I didn''t expect that if I could practice Xuanji skill so soon, I could improve my comprehension all at once! If you divide these skills, I''m afraid the whole xuanhuang world will go crazy. " Before, Yang Fan got many common yellow level skills from the state of Chu, but now he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Nowadays, Huang level skills have already existed in the xuanhuang world. Yang Fan knows that it''s time to improve himself, and it''s time to distribute all these skills to train his disciples. Yang Fan began to practice slowly on the cliff, absorbing and improving the spiritual power of heaven and earth in this secret place. He slowly realized that the bottleneck in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty was loosening. When the bottleneck in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty was gradually loosening, the spiritual power savings in his body reached an unthinkable level. The runes were running slowly in his Yuanying, but with the effort of a cup of tea, Yuanying, who had only 10 runes before, gradually added more runes, and all at once depicted dozens of runes. With the blessing of 10 runes, Yuanying was greatly consolidated. Yang Fan knew that it was more difficult to break through to Yuanying''s realm than before, This is just a small level breakthrough in Yuanying''s realm, which has greatly hindered him and even made him have no confidence to continue to break through. Now his Yuanying level only stays at the inferior level. If he wants to break through to the intermediate level or even the superior level, he still needs to make greater efforts. However, Yang Fan now has enough skills and the power of all kinds of mysteries. As long as he absorbs all the power of the source, he will be able to break the yuan baby to a higher level. After what happened just now, no one dares to compete with him for the whole secret place. What he needs to do at the moment is to wait until the skill is in place, then he can quickly capture the source. After a few days, he absorbed the news of the Honghua master. The Honghua master discovered the power of a god transforming master. Yang Fan, who got the news, did not hesitate and soon rushed to the secret place. Yang Fan plans to get the power of the God transforming master as soon as possible. When he arrives at the Honghua master, he finds that the Honghua master is waiting. Without hesitation, Yang Fan gave the red flower patriarch a positive look. The red flower patriarch was flattered, and Yang Fan said, "I will give you the power of the source!" With that, Yang Fan directly enters the space channel, slowly integrates the original power left by the God transforming master, and more runes flow slowly on Yang Fan''s yuan baby. Yang Fan has got a lot of inheritance power, whether it is his cultivation or strength, there is a little breakthrough, he is not worried. Yuan Ying, who he is practicing now, is originally extremely strong, that is, he has absorbed all kinds of power from the five elements, which is naturally different from other people''s attribute skills. It took a month before he knew it. After a month, Yang Fan divided the skills into different categories, and the performance of Honghua patriarch also made him very satisfied. Not only help him find the remaining space channel of the realm of God, but also find more than a dozen powerful inheritance power. By the time Yang Fan had passed on the power of inheriting the secret realm, his strength had already been beyond comparison, and he had made great progress. Although he could not break through the realm quickly, there was a little impulse in the bottleneck. Now he has mastered a lot of magic, which can be said to gather the power of the five elements. Although it is still one fire attribute short of the confluence of the five elements, Yang Fan believes that the difference will never be far away. "Only the last one to return to the virtual realm is needed to inherit the power left by the strong one!" "Didn''t you find the power of inheritance?" Yang Fan asked lightly. The red flower Lord lowered his head, embarrassed, and showed a bitter smile: "huoyun immortal''s skill hasn''t been found yet. I still need some ideas. There are too few traces left by him!" The master of the flame sword in Yang Fan''s hand, huoyun Zhenren, should have been the closest to Yang Fan''s opportunity, but the power of huoyun Zhenren''s inheritance seems to be deliberately avoiding him. Whenever Yang Fan wants to detect it, he can''t. On the contrary, it is the last source that has not been found. At this moment, Yang Fan began to carve a series of runes on Yuanying, and Yang Fan began to carve a series of runes. Each rune is full of colors, but it lacks the most dazzling red light and the original power of fire. Yang Fan is very clear in his heart, and let Yuanying break through from inferior to intermediate grade, we must add Yuanying''s fire attribute, and never let it go. Only when the five elements attributes are all included, and there must be other attributes of the skill, Yang Fan''s Yuanying grade can be slowly promoted from inferior grade to superior grade. After absorbing a lot of original strength, Yang Fan''s Yuanying grade is about to break through from the inferior Yuanying to the middle grade. However, Yang Fan is vaguely aware that the way of heaven seems to be binding him. Even if Yang Fan racked his brains and tried every means to find out where the way of heaven is. Chapter 419 Yang fan can feel more and more runes on his yuan baby, and he can vaguely realize that the way of heaven is actually binding him. In the face of the bondage of the way of heaven, Yang Fan struggled one after another, but the way of heaven was like a tight hoop curse, which held Yang Fan tightly. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the way of heaven in the secret world would have such a strong reaction to his breakthrough, but he would encounter such a big trouble if he broke Yuanying''s realm from inferior to intermediate. Yang fan can feel that there seems to be a voice in Yuanying calling him warmly. The original force calls Yang Fan. Yang fan can feel this power, eager to break through the shackles of heaven. It''s calling on Yang Fan to help him break the shackles of the way of heaven, break the cocoon into a butterfly, and break yuan baby from the inferior to the intermediate, Soon, Yang Fan understood what was lacking in it. What was lacking was a lot of soul power. Although yuan infant had spiritual power, it lacked vitality to draw out the original force. Yang Fan stood on the top of the mountain, slowly thinking and getting the feeling of silk. He also realized that there was still lack of injection of soul force. Then he looked at the method of improving the soul force and began to extract the essence slowly. Behind him, red flower Lord and demon month are waiting. Yang Fan sat with his knees crossed, and began to practice that skill slowly. At the same time, his soul power began to pour into it. Soon, Yang Fan''s soul power consumed a lot. By his cultivation, those soul power that had not been transformed had begun to consume gradually. Although the number is large, but ultimately there is no way to break through the shackles of the way of heaven by virtue of quality. The way of heaven seems to cover his Yuanying, making him almost unable to move. And the growth of soul power also let Yang Fan understand that if he can''t break through as soon as possible, he can''t support the consumption of soul power,. People outside the secret place watched as the secret place was occupied by Yang Fan, and all the martial arts broke away. Even those martial arts who wanted to stay and watch soon returned to their own power. Even the stronger ones can only watch outside. Except for those who want to exchange their skills with Yang Fan, there are only those who have ulterior motives and want to rob Yang Fan''s skills when he is weak. However, an explosive news suddenly spread among the people. The legendary land of China actually appeared. The news is said to have come from a monk who accidentally stepped into a very strange world on Penglai Fairy Island, which is totally different from the southeast and northwest, and can be judged as the Middle Kingdom. Although the sanxiu spread the news, his true identity is still in doubt. No matter who is a warrior in the four major territories of southeast, northwest, northwest, no one can know from which source the news was sent out before the sanxiu. I''m afraid the source of the news that China will open soon can''t be found. At the beginning, almost all people who heard the news couldn''t believe it. After all, China is a brilliant giant that disappeared thousands of years ago. Since the war between the gods and the demons, China has long disappeared in the xuanhuang world. For thousands of years, a large number of people even thought that China was just a legend compiled by the predecessors, and there was no real existence in the xuanhuang world at all. At this time, it was suddenly said that there was news about China, and no one believed it at all. In particular, over the years, every unexpected situation in the four major territories has something to do with China. However, China has never appeared, and no one takes China as a whole. It''s just that the speed of transmission this time is too fast for ordinary people to imagine. Moreover, there are rumors that China is going to emerge soon. The leading forces in the four major territories have not responded so far, which makes everyone feel strange. After all, every time the leaders of the four territories appeared in China, they were the first to refute rumors, but this time they were silent. Moreover, they seem to be selecting disciples to form a large army, and they seem to be ready to start. All the people were terrified by the movements of the leading forces, and even some people began to suspect that the news of the birth of China was sent out by these leading forces. Even though the news is likely to be true, I don''t even know when it will start to spread. "China is about to return to the great world of xuanhuang and dominate the world!" After this slogan came out, everyone who heard about it was shocked. After all, a group of complete strangers had to step on the bottom of their feet again. All the warriors in the xuanhuang world were in a panic. Yang Fan quickly cultivated the skill of improving soul power. Yang Fan''s soul power cultivation is constantly improving, and his body is also constantly being tempered. On the basis of what he has now, Yang Fan understands the power of the law between heaven and earth, and his strength has been greatly improved. Unconsciously, half a month has passed! At the moment, Yang Fan sits on the top of the mountain, his breath becomes more and more powerful, and the speed of his soul power is also faster and faster. Demon month and red flower Lord standing behind him, they can feel the strength of Yang Fan''s improvement, in Yang Fan''s body, the original golden elixir from the desire is growing. At a certain moment, Yang Fan suddenly had a very clear feeling that he was about to make a breakthrough. Just when Yang Fan''s idea just came into being, there were bursts of thunder and the above runes became more and more bright. The power bound by the way of heaven is gradually expelled by Yang Fan. What Yang Fan has to do at the moment is to take the soul power as the source, improve the soul power to the full, and expel the power of the way of heaven through the power of the soul power. If the remnant forces of the heavenly way attack the ordinary yuanyingwu, the ordinary yuanyingwu can hardly resist. Even if they fight against the remnant forces of the heavenly way, the golden elixir will be completely smashed. Only Yang fan can get rid of the power of the way of heaven in Yuanying. Ordinary Yuanying warriors can''t get rid of the power of the way of heaven at all. When their Yuanying didn''t go on a journey, they couldn''t give birth to consciousness at all, while Yang Fan''s Yuanying was evolved from the best golden elixir at the beginning of its birth. At the beginning of its birth, there was a trace of power against the way of heaven. It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan''s Yuanying just broke through from the inferior to the superior, and had the birth of a sense of wisdom. Chapter 420 Just when Yang Fan''s soul was born with a touch of intelligence, the whole world in the secret place suddenly changed. The thunder was dense and flickering. The mighty dark clouds were surging in the direction of Yang Fan from all directions, and shrouded in Yang Fan''s head. Around a burst of dark clouds, gradually diffuse, is Yangfan nearby, red flower Lord face appeared a touch of shock. "How can he trigger the thunder punishment of heaven and earth? What did he do to trigger the thunder punishment of heaven and earth?" The eyes of the Honghua patriarch, who was once a powerful one, were full of horror. She had also stepped into the realm of deification. Naturally, she knew exactly what this punishment meant. An ordinary warrior is trying to break through the shackles of the way of heaven. If he wants to transcend the oppression of this secret place, I''m afraid that only then will he encounter the punishment from heaven and earth, and only the powerful one can enjoy the punishment from heaven and earth. But at the moment unexpectedly appeared on Yang Fan''s body, how is this possible? Even the Honghua patriarch was extremely surprised. The demon Moon said in disbelief: "he must have practiced the skill against heaven, otherwise, it will never cause thunder punishment from heaven and earth!" Once upon a time, she had seen the dark clouds gathering and thunder surging in the secret place. She suddenly thought: was it because of Yang Fan that the last time she was punished? Look at Yang Fan''s figure, the look in the demon month Mou can''t help but become extremely frightened, but he soon worried again. The thunder on the sky is gradually dense, the vast momentum is gradually strong, just the pressure is enough to make him breathless. Boom! Thunder, Yang Fan all over the blood began to slowly drum up. The red flower Lord''s face was gloomy: "don''t you leave here quickly, do you want to die with him?" Demon month see this scene in front of, helplessly say: "we now even if want to escape, also can''t escape." Honghua patriarch and yaoyue soon left the secret place through the channel. At this moment, the Yuanying in Yang Fan''s body hatched and formed, and a Yuanying, who was completely the same model as Yang Fan, began to slowly open his eyes. Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly burst out of his mind. At the next moment, Yang Fan''s runes were broken, and a large number of runes began to disperse. Yang Yuanying suddenly absorbed the power of these runes into Yang Fan''s body. Yang Fan''s body expanded, and strange runes began to flow slowly in Yang Fan''s body. At the same time, huge thunders gradually landed on the sky. Thunder fell from the sky, like a huge beam of light, suddenly fell on Yang Fan, with a crash. When the thunder just fell on Yang Fan, a sudden suction came from all over Yang Fan. Yang Fan opened his mouth and inhaled. The power of the sky began to surge into Yang Fan''s body through his thunder force. The thunder force began to surge and was slowly absorbed by Yang Fan. The tremendous power of thunder between heaven and earth poured into Yang Fan''s body, just like entering a black hole, which was quickly absorbed by Yang Fan. After Yang Fan absorbed thunder, his body began to emerge a series of runes, which were mastered by Yang Fan. Yang Fan absorbed the power of thunder and had a deeper grasp of its rules. If the red flower Lord saw this scene, I''m afraid he would be shocked to the extreme. Yang Fan actually won the law between heaven and earth with his own strength. Thunder can absorb it. "I really didn''t take the wrong road!" Yang Fan thought that since ancient times, if you want to absorb and refine the omnipresent aura of heaven and earth, you must improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. In addition to these ordinary auras, there are other forces. The power of thunder is so vast, especially the power of lightning in the sky can be called the most powerful force. The power of various volcanic flames is extremely violent. The power of this level undoubtedly tests the stability of the warrior''s own foundation. Once a warrior reaches the realm of Yuanying, he needs to understand the power between heaven and earth. Only by understanding the power between heaven and earth, can he form his own rules and understand his powers. Yang Fan absorbed these forces on a large scale, and soon took them into his own use. He compressed them into his own body and made a rapid breakthrough. As Yang Fan pondered and looked at the thunder in the sky, it suddenly occurred to him that the original power of the five elements mentioned by Lord Honghua was originally an excellent absorption object, but now it lacks the spiritual power of fire. Just when Yang Fan realized the change of his own strength, suddenly, waves came from the door outside the secret place. Yang Fan looked at the front door, and soul began to detect slowly. He immediately found that there was an accident. "What''s going on? Is there any unexpected power over there? " Yang Fan''s power swept slightly, and he understood what had happened. There were waves outside the secret passage, and it was the power of heaven and earth in the secret place that began to weaken slowly. And the outside force of heaven and earth constantly compresses the channel at the entrance of the secret place. "Why does the power of heaven and earth outside this secret place weaken?" Yang Fan guessed that if it wasn''t for the fact that he consumed a lot of the power of heaven and earth in the secret place, the balance between the two worlds would not be disrupted. Now the power of heaven and earth in the outside world has become more powerful. I''m afraid the power in the secret place will shrink soon, and this channel will soon disappear. I''m afraid that the secret space channel, which could last more than half a year, will be closed in March. Yang Fan frowned tightly, his strength has reached a new height, and the power and source of his body has been absorbed by him. Although it doesn''t play a decisive role in his strength improvement, Yang Fan sighed deeply, which is a pity. Yang Fan felt very sorry in his heart. He didn''t get the original power of the fire attribute. The spirit of the flame sword had no way to repair it immediately. Before the passage of this secret place is about to be closed, Yang Fan also knows that he can''t stay here alone. Otherwise, when the passage of this secret place is completely closed and he wants to go out, he really can''t get out. "No! Is there such a dangerous crisis in it? " Yang Fan said in his heart: "in this case, it''s better to go out earlier!" Chapter 421 Now he has mastered the power that really belongs to him, and can directly communicate with the power of heaven and earth, or even force against the law of heaven and earth. If he had no way to practice magic before, he could start practicing now. As a kind of strength that can match the power of the laws of heaven and earth, he can fully rely on Yuan Ying''s power to promote the operation and cultivation of those laws. "Xuanji''s Kung Fu and martial arts are enough. It''s time to leave as soon as possible!" Yang Fan sighed gently, his figure flashed, and then quickly rushed into the shrinking space channel, but in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan''s figure appeared in the space channel outside the secret place. Today, the power of the sanxiu alliance and the four major territories of southeast, northwest and North are still there, in Yang Fan''s eyes. Now the operation of this secret place is a very clear existence for him, and Yuan baby''s power gradually began to be extended. Moreover, Yang Fan found that after Yuan Ying''s power was enhanced by the thunder, his cultivation speed became faster and faster, but he could finish it in the blink of an eye. Outside the secret place, Yang Fan just came out, but in the blink of an eye, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the passage. The vast force outside sensed the appearance of Yang Fan and suddenly surged towards him. Yang Fan then turned around, only to find that the huge power of heaven and earth gradually surged towards the secret passage, and the secret passage collapsed suddenly. Yang Fan could not help but sigh: "fortunately, I came out ahead of time, otherwise, I would have to be buried in it. It''s really dangerous!" There was a huge movement outside the secret passage, which immediately attracted the attention of a warrior below. "What is the situation? Why does the passage outside the secret place seem to be closed?" "That''s right, that''s right. It''s only a cup of tea. How can it be closed so soon?" "There must be a change in the secret place, otherwise, how could there be a problem so soon!" "So Yang Fan is still in it!" Many of the warriors began to talk about Yang Fan one by one. At this moment, Yang Fan has gone through the secret realm and came to the outside of the major camps in the southeast, northwest and North. However, he soon found that the number of warriors in that camp was much less than he had just entered the secret realm, and there was almost no one in ten. Yang Fan enters the huge stone tablet in the center of the camp. He slowly reaches out his hand and puts it on the stone tablet. The rune begins to slowly pour into Yang Fan''s body. The power in Yang Fan''s body began to expand gradually, and he gradually felt that a great suction was surging towards the power on the stone tablet. The huge suction on the stone tablet began to gather slowly towards Yang Fan''s four limbs and bones. A great force of heaven and earth quickly injected into Yang Fan''s palm and penetrated into his body. However, the power of a cup of tea on the stele is gradually absorbed by Yang Fan, and the light is dim. The power above the whole stone tablet, even the martial arts master who is very proficient in array, may not be able to break it. But now it is absorbed by Yang Fan with no difficulty. Yang Fan''s yuan baby''s power has reached the existence of the sky. Yuan baby, who has the power of thunder, can be absorbed and mastered by Yuan baby''s power within the tolerance range. The screen on the stone tablet is also a kind of energy. Although it contains a lot of array runes for defense and resistance, the power in these array runes has been absorbed by Yang Fan. Yang fan can easily break the array barrier in front of him at the moment. Yang Fan''s power of Yuan infant can''t resist the power of returning to emptiness, or even the aura set by the powerful one. The powerful one inspires the rules of heaven and earth, and brings in the vast power of heaven and earth. The power of thunder in it has a great power that neither Yuanying nor Huixu have. No matter what power or array, Yang Fan''s Yuanying can be absorbed, and Yang fan can quickly and thoroughly absorb the power rules attached to this power. If the power of the rules mastered by the warrior can reach a certain degree, it can arouse the power of heaven and earth. Even the power of the rules arranged by the powerful man of transforming the spirit on the stone tablet gradually becomes thin with the passage of time. As soon as the light curtain of spiritual power disappeared, the soldiers stationed in the rear were staring at Yang Fan. Without any hesitation, the soldier started the transmission jade slips, and an old man came immediately. The old man said angrily, "what have you done to this stone tablet? Why did you break the Aura Yang Fan caught a glimpse of the old man''s state at the beginning of his return to the empty state! The cultivation of returning to the void is not a weak person. The old man is also the only elder level person stationed here. The other elders of the sanxiu alliance have already left. The reason why the elder didn''t leave at the moment is that he is still here because he is proficient in alchemy. He can''t bear to give up the alchemy, so he stays here. The reason why the elder is inconvenient to leave at the critical moment is that he has not been able to gather all the herbs for refining pills. In the alliance camp, wuzhe has spontaneously formed a trade market, where they can buy a large number of natural materials and local treasures. If you give up the camp of the alliance, even if the price is higher, it will take more effort to get the medicine. Yang Fan said in his heart, "if you''re in the secret place, you can''t deal with such an old guy. But now I''ve come out of the secret place. You old guy has the courage to command me!" For Yang Fan, even the warrior in the early stage of returning to the virtual world is nothing, but it takes more effort to deal with it. With his current cultivation, he doesn''t care much at all. In the face of the elder''s question, Yang Fan did not hesitate. When he was about to release all his strength, a huge pressure suddenly spread from Yang Fan. The dark clouds condense over the sky, the thunder is dense, the old man''s forehead instantly shed a cold sweat, the old man was very surprised: "how can you have such strength!" The old man couldn''t believe it. He stared at Yang Fan, but he didn''t have the courage to continue. With a cold smile, Yang Fan turned his head and disappeared in front of him. After he left the sanxiu alliance, Yang Fan went to the four territories of southeast, northwest and northwest. In Yang Fan''s eyes, these so-called borders built by the powerful can not hinder his entry! Chapter 422 In Yang Fan''s current state, he has a growing demand for resources and energy. The energy of these arrays is provided by a large number of spirit stones. Although Yang Fan absorbed a lot of energy, it was still not enough for him to break through. What he needed most was the power of rules hidden in the energy. Only by absorbing the power of rules can he understand the essence hidden in the array. Yang Fan''s foundation is excellent. He has the power of inheriting gold, wood, soil and water. His accumulation in the middle period of the Yuan Dynasty and the tempering of the great thunder force are enough to make the warrior far surpass the warrior of the same level. What''s more, Yang Fan alone leads the three. Yang Fan''s body power is like a black hole, absorbing the power around him. If he wants to be promoted, he needs a huge amount of energy. With the disappearance of all kinds of arrays, all the warriors in the array panic. The warriors can''t sit still. Yang Fan doesn''t want them to find out yet. They know very well that it''s very difficult for them to find the culprit. In the camp of the northern and southern regions, the demon moon and the red flower clan leader who escaped from the secret place immediately flew in the direction of Yang Fan after hearing the voice. When they came to the top of a mountain hundreds of kilometers away, the figure was standing on the top of the mountain overlooking, demon month first face excited to Yang Fan said: "master, you finally come out!" It is the special sound wave that causes their resonance, and the reason why they come here is to feel the familiar sound wave. The red flower Lord caught a glimpse of Yang Fan and felt the majestic breath of Yang Fan. Even she couldn''t see the breath clearly. There are only countless doubts left in Honghua''s heart. When Honghua wanted to ask, yaoyue asked ahead of time: "master, how do you feel now?" In the secret place, the scene of the thunder punishment was so grand that the demon moon thought that Yang Fan was almost destroyed by the way of heaven. Can ten thousand don''t think of, he at the moment unexpectedly safe and sound of come back, and demon month also clear, this secret place passage is closed, affirmation and Yang Fan related. Yang Fan invited two people, glanced at the red flower patriarch and the demon moon, then said: "of course, I can''t have anything, but this secret place is really closed, you two didn''t encounter anything in the secret place before!" Before Yang Fan was about to break through, he also noticed that the red flower Lord was shocked by the powerful force of the thunder, and the demon moon was seriously injured. Demon month gently said: "thank you for the host''s reminder, I just suffered a little injury, now already no serious things!" Yang Fan heavily said: "if there is nothing wrong with Honghua, go to Lantian sect with me. Then you can let Lanhe out. I need her to take me to do something." After hearing this, the red flower Lord''s face suddenly darkened. He didn''t want to let the soul of blue lotus regain the dominance of the body. However, the Honghua patriarch is already under Yang Fan''s feet, but he has to obey Yang Fan''s arrangement. What''s more, Yang Fan''s strength has exceeded her imagination. Facing Yang Fan, the Honghua patriarch has to restrain a little. The red flower patriarch nodded heavily to Yang Fan and said, "I can let him out, but I have to wait until then to let her come back!" The red flower patriarch doesn''t want to let LAN he regain the dominance of the body for a moment. The demon month of the first room listens to the two people''s questions, and only feels puzzled for a while. But Yang Fan quickly said to the demon moon, "please contact the master of the demon Moon Palace as soon as possible. After my business is handled, I will go to the demon Moon Palace to see the master of the demon Moon Palace first!" Blue lotus also nodded heavily: "understand. Master, I will inform the Lord as soon as possible! " With that, Yang Fan and Honghua left in the direction of the south. One day later, Yang Fan and Honghua soon came to the gate of Lantian sect. The cultivation of Honghua Lord has reached the late stage, and Yang Fan''s strength has reached the middle stage of Yuanying. They have passed through the whole southern Xinjiang according to the direction provided by Lanhe. Along the way, Yang Fan quickly put a large number of skills he collected into the storage space. Now Yang Fan has the strength to cultivate these skills very fast, and has reached the degree of integration. Though Yang Fan has done quite a lot of work now, he can only get a few of the best. Soon, Yang Fan came to lantianzong, which is located in the extreme south of the mainland and at the end of the mountain. There are many crises in the mountains. Even the strong people who return to the virtual world dare not cross the whole mountain range. But the whole mountain monster smelled the power of Yang Fan''s original power and ran away. No monster dared to stop Yang Fan''s trace. Yang Fan uses more skills to improve himself, and he can''t build up a huge power with his own power, and let his hands get resources. This is the most convenient way. After all, Yang fan can''t make a living by robbing all the time. He can still do it in a small place like the secret place. Once he leaves the secret place, he wants to continue to act recklessly with his own strength, which is almost to seek death. Yang Fan knows that his strength has recovered a little. Although he is strong, he is not invincible. Once he is offended by the presence of the warrior who returns to the virtual world, he has no place to revive himself. Even if the possibility is very small, Yang Fan still has to consider it. Just as Yang Fan is thinking about the future direction, the red flower patriarch around him has already let the soul of LAN he come out. When they pass by the blue sky patriarch, Yang Fan also sees a few big words written at the door. "If non blue sky sect disciples dare to enter, there will be no amnesty for killing them!" Yang fan can''t help showing a sneer. No matter how strong the blue sky sect is, it''s just a small sect for him. LAN he said to Yang Fan, "young master Yang Fan, welcome Yang Fan glanced at him, but he did not know what kind of agreement had been reached between the red flower Lord and LAN he. It seemed that Lan he had not been affected at all. Yang Fan said directly: "take me to the main hall as soon as possible!" Without hesitation, LAN he soon led Yang Fan to the treasure Pavilion. LAN he said solemnly, "young master Yang, there are many crises in the treasure Pavilion. Don''t underestimate it!" "I understand. You can lead the way. If you can find any treasure, I''ll share with you!" Under the leadership of Yang Fan, they quickly came to the main hall of lantianzong. Chapter 423 LAN he''s return to the blue sky sect soon attracted the attention of some people, and Yang Fan standing beside him also attracted the attention of many disciples. Now LAN he just wants to see his father and tell him what happened to Yang Fan. Yang Fan just carefully looked at the various buildings of lantianzong, looking for treasures in the buildings. In the treasure Pavilion, a spiritual mask hinders Yang Fan''s progress. Looking carefully at the spiritual mask in front of him, Yang Fan finds that it is the hub of transmitting the Dharma array. Yang Fan soon left here through the Lingli light shield. The front was so white that he could hardly see the border. Yang Fan had to step back a few steps, re-enter the spirit mask of Yang Fan, soul power began to slowly check. Soon, Yang Fan grasped the structure of the aura. If it was placed before Yang Fan''s breakthrough, the aura would be an iron wall. But in front of Yang Fan who has broken through the golden elixir realm, it is just insignificant. As long as Yang Fan is willing, he can quickly destroy the power of the border at any time. Yang Fan''s figure flashed and went directly into the treasure house. The old man on one side didn''t seem to find Yang Fan at all. In Yang Fan''s eyes, although the old man''s strength has entered the state of returning to emptiness, because of his old age, now he has no life of that year. Even if Yang Fan just slipped under his nose, he couldn''t see it. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the invisible barrier inside the treasure pavilion was even stronger. The huge soul power was slowly released and enveloped the whole area where the blue sky sect was located. Yang fan can''t help but wonder that this is the center of the blue sky sect. He detects the soul power, but he never finds the trace of the strong. He can''t help wondering why there are no strong people here. Is it difficult that all the strong people in lantianzong have been transferred? Yang Fan soon entered a space in the treasure Pavilion. As soon as he stepped into the space, he found that there were two extremely powerful forces in it. Soon, Yang Fan released a breath, and the closed space of lantianzong suddenly vibrated. The elders of lantianzong who were practicing soon noticed Yang Fan. Immediately someone said, "what''s the matter? Did someone break into our blue sky residence? Why is this breath so strong? " Yang Fan quietly continued to walk in front, soon found blue lotus, said to blue lotus: "the next thing is up to you, I have to go ahead!" Yang Fan doesn''t plan to meet the leader of the blue sky sect. Instead, he entrusts Lanhe in advance. He wants to see whether the blue sky sect is worthy of his trust? Recently, the news of the accident in China has spread to the whole blue sky sect. Many disciples in blue sky are extremely frightened and afraid of the news that China is about to be born. In order to cope with the invaders of China, the forces in the four territories of southeast, northwest and North began round after round of talent selection plans, and all the talents were selected. Although LAN Tianzong was in the extreme south, he was the first to bear the brunt of the coming of China, and naturally he was unwilling to lag behind. From the suzerain to the elders and even the core disciples, all of them are very enthusiastic. They are trying their best to select talents, including the talents of the blue sky empire. After round after round of selection, they found that the players taught by the major empires were far better than the disciples cultivated by lantianzong since childhood. The geniuses from all empires are not only excellent in talent, but also extremely strong, almost first-class. In terms of understanding, they are much stronger than LAN Tianzong''s native disciples. Since the elders knew that the strength of these selected talents was slightly better than that of the inner disciples and even the core disciples selected by Lantian sect, they were all panicked. They regard the talents selected by the blue sky empire as treasures and rush to rob them. However, only those elders who are in charge of great power are qualified to participate in this allocation, namely, the law enforcement elders and the elders who are in charge of each mountain peak. Those geniuses were very excited to see that the elders of blue sky sect were coaxing them. All the talented disciples selected by blue sky Empire were nourished by the marrow pool originally owned by blue sky Empire, which made them slightly better than the disciples of blue sky sect. Just when the scene was extremely lively, Yang Fan suddenly appeared in the center of the hall. The elders of Lantian sect just realized where Yang Fan was. The blue lotus has already realized what one step ahead of others, immediately walked toward Yang Fan. Soon, Yang Fan and LAN he came to the back of the mountain on a forest of peaks, came to a very simple wooden house. LAN he said to Yang Fan with a dignified face: "young master Yang, my father is here. He is also looking forward to seeing you." Yang Fan nodded solemnly. Suddenly, the door of the wooden house opened. A man with ruddy face and white hair walked slowly from the wooden house. The immortal man''s face was a little dark. As soon as he stepped in, the vast power immediately sent out waves. Only when the warrior reached the virtual state, he would have the power of the law of heaven and earth. This is the leader of the blue sky sect, a warrior who is infinitely close to the powerful one. Yang Fan was surprised to find that the strength of the blue sky sect leader in front of him was comparable to that of the elder of the demon Moon Palace, and his every move could drive the power of the whole heaven and earth. I''m afraid that his cultivation was first-class even in the empty state. The old man caught a glimpse of Yang Fan and said to him kindly, "young master Yang Fan, I''ve heard LAN he tell me your name. I admire you for your performance in the secret place this time." Yang Fan said: "thank you for your wonderful praise!" At the moment, Yang fan can clearly feel that the power of the world around him has changed because of LAN you, and the powerful pressure gradually comes out of LAN you. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you don''t even have the courage to look up and see LAN youyou. However, Yang Fan just smiles. The pressure formed by the vast force of heaven and earth has little influence on him. On the contrary, it is because of the great power of Yuanying in Yang Fan''s body. This power of heaven and earth is a little afraid. Just when he comes to Yang Fan''s body and wants to crush him, he is attacked by Yang Fan''s power and completely bypasses his body. Chapter 424 Blue youyou''s eyes twinkled with a smile: "it''s worthy of my daughter''s hero. Even I have to look up at you. I have to admire you. Your strength is almost the same as that described by LAN he!" With his accomplishments, he can naturally feel the strength of Yang Fan, and he can also detect that Yang Fan''s strength is not under LAN he from a series of details. He says in his heart: "where does this boy''s strength come from?" "Xuanhuang world has never heard of such a number one person. Is it possible that he came from other places?" LAN youyou originally thought that Yang Fan''s strength was no better than that of Er er. It was LAN he''s exaggeration. But when he saw Yang Fan with his own eyes, he put Yang Fan on the same position as himself. Yang Fan said in a low voice: "this time I come here, I''m not making trouble out of nothing. Naturally, I have something to ask you! Master, as for these superfluous words, you don''t have to say more! " The cold light flickers in the blue long eyes, a face says jokingly: "redundant words, I don''t have so much idle time to talk nonsense, if you have something, but it doesn''t matter!" Yang Fan said: "I''ve heard many people say that China has disappeared for many years, but China, which has already disappeared, is still your opponent. At its peak, China once ruled the four major territories. I''m afraid it''s a nightmare for the four major territories." LAN youyou''s joking smile suddenly disappeared, leaving only a very gloomy face, a dignified face. "You''re right. For the four major territories, none of us welcome the arrival of China. It''s really a challenge to come!" "I don''t know if Lord LAN can know the mystery of what''s magical about this Middle Kingdom." As early as before, LAN he told Yang Fan about the miracles of the Middle Kingdom. However, Yang Fan hated the legends of the Middle Kingdom. After all, in his opinion, no matter how great it was, it was impossible for him to admire it. However, he is not qualified to oppose the fact that China is coming. Later, Yang Fan met with all the talented warriors of the blue sky empire in lantianzong. Yang Fan soon realized that the reason why lantianzong chose his disciples was obviously that he was not idle and had nothing to do. It was very likely that the Chinese mainland was so powerful that lantianzong felt threatened. This matter has to let Yang Fan take seriously, also has to let him worry extremely. After all, if Yang Fan is going to establish his power in the xuanhuang world, once the Chinese mainland appears, he will not be able to get around this copper wall, which will seriously prevent his expansion plan. If he wants to stop it, it''s impossible. He will only be hindered. These problems are obviously solved only by people like LAN youyou. LAN youyou said with a smile: "Yang Fan, you just came out of this little secret place. I''m afraid the elder of the demon Moon Palace has no time to tell you the news!" Yang Fan nodded heavily and said, "I haven''t heard the news yet. If the patriarch has any good advice, you might as well say it directly." LAN youyou said immediately: "in this case, let me do it for you. It''s too complicated! It''s not something you can handle right now! " Yang Fan said curiously: "what''s so complicated? Even if China''s land is back in the thatched cottage, I''m afraid that the aura of a China''s land that has disappeared for many years has already reached the extreme. Even if there are real masters, they are just a few masters. Can they still threaten the powerful forces?" "There are so many powerful people in the four great territories of southeast, northwest, and northwest. Can''t they crush and extinguish a small China?" LAN youyou shakes his head, shows a bitter smile, looks suddenly dignified, and says in a soft voice: "this matter is very important. All the major forces have confirmed that there is indeed an entrance to the Middle Kingdom. The black hole gradually diffuses, the air flow in the space is very chaotic, and the Middle Kingdom is not open to the four Southeast territories!" With LAN youyou''s narration, Yang Fan realized that the whole story of the legend of China was not so simple, but very complicated. Before the appearance of this time of China, some sanxiu entered China, discovered the differences in China, and then spread the news to the major forces. As a place that disappeared ten thousand years ago, China has always been a sharp sword over the heads of all major territories. In fact, they have been looking for China. The sanxiu inadvertently found that China had connected the world of the major territories, which attracted the attention of the major forces in China. After their joint research, it is found that the reason why the space channel is extremely chaotic is not that the space turbulence spreads outside the space channel, but that the space channel is gradually stable. Now the boundary between China and the four major territories has been completely opened, and cracks have appeared at the entrance of the four major territories and China. The air flow has gradually become disordered, and they quickly transmit the news to the ears of the major territories. These spies were also extremely worried. They immediately contacted the warriors of the major territories, hoping that the warriors of the major territories would unite. They also made a request to the major forces, hoping that the supreme elders behind the major forces would unite and go to China to learn about the specific situation. However, the sanxiu soon attracted the attention of the major forces in China. Naturally, they did not hesitate much and had already closed the gap completely. The boundary between China and the four great territories was soon closed again, and when the sanxiu returned to the four great territories, he quickly spread the news that he was about to face the threat. The elders of the Supreme Court behind the four major forces found that China is not only vast in territory and abundant in resources, but also rich in resources. It also has a vast land and rare natural resources. The four major forces of the territory quickly united and twisted into a rope. Soon, they united and hoped to send a request to China, hoping to move the major forces to China. However, the already formed forces in China would not agree to the demands of the four territories. That passage has long been strictly controlled by the major forces in China, controlling the entry and exit of personnel. As far as China is concerned, the resources of the four major territories in southeast, northwest and northwest are too poor to match. Chapter 425 As a result, the major forces in the Chinese mainland looked down upon the four major territories, Southeast, northwest, and totally regarded the warriors in the four major territories as barbarians. However, even if the warriors in the Middle Kingdom don''t look up to the trivial rags of the four major territories, it doesn''t mean that they give up everything in the four major territories. They realize that there are still many rare talents in the four major territories and plan to introduce them to expand their power. Although China has a vast territory and abundant resources, the competition among the major forces is also extremely fierce. The major forces have a very strict demand for talented people. In particular, they have opened the gateway and have the possibility to easily tap talents from the four major territories. For the major forces of China, the most precious thing is the talents here, and the major forces soon realized the ambition of China. Since the passage became stable and the sanxiu sent out the news, the strength of the Chinese mainland shocked and surprised all the four territories. Even if they were united, they might not be able to withstand the invasion of the Chinese mainland. Therefore, they soon issued the order of seeking talents, hoping to fill all the talents of the four major territories into the major forces, so that the Chinese mainland has no way to go. Yang Fan nodded heavily and said suddenly: "China is really ambitious. He wants to extract talents from the four major territories. If their plot is successful, the four major territories will become slaves of China again, even if they are powerful." Yang Fan said in his heart: this time is not a huge opportunity! After he came out of Zhaori secret land, Yang Fan mastered Yuan Ying''s power, and his cultivation has reached a new level. At the moment, he also has a lot of resources in his hands. If he can exchange with the warriors in China, he will surely make a lot of money. The emergence of China is a great opportunity for Yang Fan. After all, there are countless resources in China waiting for Yang Fan to replace. Next, Yang Fan soon learned some questions about China, and LAN youyou also proposed to Yang Fan that if there was a chance in the future, the blue sky sect and the demon Moon Palace could form an alliance and seek development together. Although Yang Fan is not the elder of the blue sky sect, he has already become a subordinate of Yu Mu. Naturally, he agrees. A talk between them is a night. After three days, Yang Fan quickly called LAN he over again and asked him to prepare a large number of scrolls for him. He began to record the previous skills on the scroll one by one. Yang Fan has become more proficient in memorizing skills. Yang Fan, who has been promoted to Yuan Ying''s cultivation, starts to expand his soul power, which is enough to spread to a hundred miles away. It takes only a little time to depict scrolls. Soon, Yang Fan had all the scrolls ready, and there were nearly 300 techniques to improve his soul power. After a few days, Yang Fan entered the skills and put them in the storage space. When the time is ripe, he will be able to expand. Although Yang Fan has no way to break through the shackles of the middle Yuan Dynasty, so many skills are enough for him to improve his understanding of skills. After a few days, the supernatural power of heaven and earth above the blue sky sect began to slowly condense together. When Yang Fan understood the remaining skills one by one, dark clouds suddenly appeared on the sky, and they were connected together. There was a heavy rain in the sky, and the rules of heaven and earth gradually condensed together, covering the whole blue sky. Yang Fan''s surroundings began to change slowly. The disciples of the blue sky sect soon discovered the changes in the sky, and they all looked at them with gaping eyes. The power of law appeared in the sky immediately spread all over lantianzong, and the aura constantly washed every disciple''s body, which was of great benefit to them. Through observation, many of the disciples realized the skill on the spot, and their accomplishments were greatly improved. All the martial arts practitioners put down what they were doing and began to feel the changes brought about by the law of heaven and earth. LAN youyou suddenly stopped in the back mountain at the moment. He looked at the sky and saw that the sky was covered with dark clouds. He couldn''t wait to see the vision of heaven and earth above the sky. After pondering for a long time, he began to slowly realize his practice. Only when the martial arts practitioners at the prefecture level understand the laws of heaven and earth, practice their skills to the extreme, and truly understand their true meaning, can they understand everything. Even the strong like the blue sky Lord, who has stepped into the realm of returning to emptiness, can get some benefits from it. After all, no one can learn a hundred dharmas like Yang Fan, and after Yang Fan''s understanding, he has already had a sense of everything that the way of heaven sends out. LAN youyou soon found that, in his induction, a strength is not weaker than its energy slowly spread out to all around. LAN youyou''s heart is full of fear. He has overestimated Yang Fan''s strength, but now he finds that Yang Fan is much more powerful than he imagined. Even his state of mind has changed. When Yang Fan''s cultivation is over, the scenes around him begin to disappear slowly. Yang Fan also begins to open his eyes. The cold light in his eyes twinkles, as if there are countless mysterious runes. Yang Fan began to expand his strength and spread around, sweeping the whole blue sky sect. All the disciples of blue sky sect felt the huge pressure. Those low-level disciples could not even move under the pressure of the sky. Every disciple of Lantian sect has benefited from it, but they have to be stunned. They have no idea where this huge force comes from? Yang Fan''s strength is obviously beyond their imagination. Those well-informed disciples can only feel the bone piercing hidden in this energy and realize that this energy is by no means inferior to the patriarch. They also felt the strength of this force, and their faces changed greatly. Even the patriarch might not be able to exert such a powerful pressure. "Who on earth showed it?" At this moment, all the disciples of lantianzong were shocked. Even those who returned to the virtual world like LAN youyou could not create such great power. In the blue sky sect, I''m afraid no one can do it except the supreme elder. LAN you can''t help but whisper in his heart: "this guy is really not an ordinary martial artist. The artistic conception he realized actually exceeds me. How can it be?" Chapter 426 Yang Fan''s enormous power shocked them, and they were extremely scared. Although the pressure came quickly, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Many people think it may be an illusion. At this moment, after Yang Fan regained his authority, he began to check his accomplishments and found that his accomplishments had begun to reach the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term. Although he had not yet reached the peak, he had also improved a lot. Yang Fan soon picked up the previous skills one by one and began to understand them from the prefecture level skills. But in the blink of an eye, a series of runes began to appear around Yang Fan, and he began to wander around. Each Rune symbolizes the operation of the five elements, and the prefecture level skills correspond to certain rules and forces between heaven and earth. Once you practice and understand, you will be able to understand all kinds of magic and skills. The higher the level of proficiency, the higher the level of magic. Yang Fan soon upgraded his skill level. Yang Fan had mastered all the skills he had learned from the secret realm as soon as possible. The sky was full of thunder. Yang Fan slowly felt the spiritual power between heaven and earth. He was also fluky in his heart: "I didn''t expect that there was such an advanced skill in it. This prefecture level skill could make me wake up to my soul!" Yang Fan is very happy that this skill of soul is a rare skill. The skill of soul mastered by Yang fan can easily crush the martial arts of the same level, confuse and even destroy each other. Yang Fan frowned tightly and said with some dissatisfaction: "unfortunately, it''s difficult to improve your accomplishments. These prefecture level skills can only be improved by 10%!" In fact, for Yang Fan, this level of prefecture level skill is much more powerful than his previous soul. The improvement of each level is a geometric multiple of his strength. If it''s put on other people, I''m afraid they can directly improve a realm. Yang Fan thinks secretly, and doesn''t know whether he can compete with those who return to the virtual world. In the early period of Yuanying, his strength was already very high, and most of the middle period of Yuanying were not his opponents. Now Yang Fan''s strength is rising again, and I''m afraid only those who return to the virtual world can match it. At this point, Yang fan can''t help but look forward to it more and more. He must have a detailed plan when he is about to go to China. Yang Fan knows that although he is strong now, there are not only those who return to emptiness in China, but also those who transcend those who return to emptiness. Yang Fan doesn''t know how powerful these strong men are. Although the number of powerful men has decreased a lot since the war between gods and demons, it''s obvious that even if there are a few people in the mysterious middle land, it''s not uncommon. Yang Fan knows that if he wants to create a power now, he can''t do without a plan. Besides his own strength, he only has the demon Moon Palace, a loyal force. However, the demon Moon Palace is isolated, and most of them are women. It''s very difficult for him to unify the whole xuanhuang world. The channels in the southeast and Northwest were quickly controlled by the major forces. The first-class forces were far away from the place where the Chinese mainland was located. They completely blocked the channels by the major forces in the southeast and northwest, and those who wanted to go to the Chinese mainland could not enter. Yang Fan''s talent and his age are just within the scope of the gifted disciples. He can still apply for gifted disciples. However, Yang Fan didn''t want to become an ordinary disciple of the Middle Kingdom. He was bound by others. With his current strength, I''m afraid no one could let him become this disciple. Yang Fan thought for a long time, but after all, he could not save face and wanted to enter the Middle Kingdom as a powerful guest minister. Just when Yang Fan hesitated, he suddenly heard a clang of gold and iron, and immediately called out: "since you can''t enter as a gifted disciple, you might as well use Ke Qing of all major forces, whether it''s a alchemist or a weapon refiner, this special identity can''t also enter!" Yang Fan knows very well that if he wants to enter the Middle Kingdom, he must go all the way through the barrier. At that time, he will surely attract all the warriors to dig out his secrets. After all, a young man in his early twenties has extraordinary strength. Won''t people doubt that? This kind of strength is not generally strong on anyone. The identity of alchemists or alchemists can not only confuse others, but also hide their own strength, so as to gain a lot of resources and improve their own strength. With these resources, you can develop yourself. Yang Fan decided in his heart that this is a highly possible plan. Next, in order to prepare for alchemy and alchemy, Yang Fan ordered people to buy some equipment needed for good alchemy and alchemy in these markets, and then buy some related materials. Medicinal materials are essential for alchemy, and the metal minerals of alchemy are just a drop in the bucket for Yang Fan. For alchemy, it is necessary to get enough prescriptions and medicinal materials to produce Chinese or even top-grade pills. Although the requirements for refining weapons are not high, it is no doubt that one has to be proficient in array. Yang Fan originally intended to depict a large number of array patterns on weapons. Although it is extremely difficult, it is just a matter of flicking fingers for Yang Fan who has mastered the power of heaven and earth. The grade and material of the alchemy furnace needed for alchemy must be able to withstand the fire, and the material needed for the alchemy vessel must stand the test of the fire. Therefore, Yang Fan must master a large number of array runes, and he must be able to control the fire of the alchemy furnace perfectly if he wants to make a good pill. This is undoubtedly extremely difficult, for Yang Fan, alchemy and refining tools are obviously difficult. However, although he was not proficient in these two kinds of things in his previous life, he was familiar with a lot of classics and memories. Yang Fan, who had never seen pork but had seen pig, was naturally better than those alchemists. Moreover, Yang Fan''s learning ability is against the sky. Before, he was able to master the array runes by swallowing the energy of the array with spiritual power, and as long as he was given the corresponding array, he could quickly master the array. There are a lot of things Yang Fan needs in the trade market of lantianzong. Yang Fan''s strength and status need not go to great trouble at all. Lanho will arrange everything for him if he wants to. In the next time, Yang Fan will collect a lot of Dan Fang and array to LAN he. Chapter 427 Let LAN he prepare Dan Fang materials, alchemy furnace and other things, and throw them all into the space. Yang Fan immediately separated a lot of separation, give instructions, separation will naturally operate for him. Compared with the work of alchemy, which requires mastering the fire, the conditions needed for alchemy are easier. Before that, Yang Fan realized that alchemy was a huge means to make money, and alchemy was indispensable to Every warrior. The skills Yang Fan mastered, as well as the knowledge he accumulated in his last life, make every kind of pills can be called the best, every kind of pills can be sold at a sky high price, extremely rare. Different from the situation that ordinary alchemists can''t control the fire, Yang fan can easily master the first-class level of various Dan prescriptions with his experience, and refine medium, top and even best Dan medicines. Yang Fan quickly refined a large number of breakthrough pills. Although breakthrough pills are only ordinary pills, they do have extremely strong competitiveness in the market. Even some high-grade pills may not be able to have a breakthrough. Dan is popular in the market. For ordinary people, it is a very difficult process to break through from the golden elixir to Yuanying. The elixir refined by Yang fan can break through from the golden elixir to Yuanying just to cater to those who want to break this natural barrier. Yang Fan''s purpose of refining pills is to obtain resources, and he needs to refine a large number of pills in exchange for wealth. Within the blue sky sect, Yang Fan would buy a lot of pills and herbs every day, and the place where he lived would be filled with the fragrance of pills from time to time. Naturally, Yang Fan, who has a powerful magic power, would not go to alchemy in person, and would give all the alchemy to his own team. It is almost unimaginable that Yang fan can cultivate so many parts. In the four regions of southeast, northwest and northwest, it is impossible to produce so many pills except the president of the alchemists Association. Besides the elders of the alchemists Association, it is almost impossible for ordinary warriors to be able to refine pills above the prefecture level. But even the president of the alchemist''s Association, it is impossible for Yang Fan to separate a large number of parts to start cultivation. Under Yang Fan''s terrible efficiency, in a few days, the medicinal materials that Lantian sect had saved for many years were quickly collected by Yang Fan, and a large number of medicinal materials had been refined into pills. And each one of them is a perfect pill, which is much higher than the pills made by lantianzong. The effect is widely praised. They rush into the market and are looted. Originally, there were a lot of breakthrough pills from Jindan to Yuanying, but after Yang Fan''s Alchemy entered the market, those breakthrough pills were soon ignored, and everyone just wanted to rob Yang Fan''s pills. Yang Fan began to cast a net, a large number of investment, caused the turbulence of the whole market. As soon as the top grade pills refined by Yang Fan were put into the market, many disciples of Lantian sect rushed to buy them. All of a sudden, he reaped hundreds of times of profits, which made him think of the ice Lord he inherited. It is said that master Hanbing built a power by himself, and almost all the resources needed were allocated by master Hanbing. Yang Fan has a separate body, and the conditions are slightly better than that of the ice Lord. Just after the implementation of Yang Fan''s plan, the disciples of Lantian sect were frantically scrambling one by one. For them, to win a breakthrough Dan means to quickly break through their own bottleneck, which is undoubtedly a huge temptation. After taking Yang Fan''s top grade pills, many disciples can''t use the low-end pills made by those elders. They just think that Yang Fan''s pills are much better than those made by other alchemists. That is simply the most first-class pill. How can ordinary pills compare. After the pills refined by Yang Fan were put in, they soon caused a violent storm in the blue sky sect. Almost no one went to the drugstore that used to sell pills. Yang Fan entrusted LAN he to set up a sales stop in the pavilion, where he explained the usage of pills to other martial artists. Yang Fan''s action caused a sensation, which was quickly passed to the elders of Lantian sect. The elders of Lantian sect were also very interested in the pills made by Yang Fan, and they all wanted to explore the secrets of the pills made by Yang Fan. However, due to the serious defects of lantianzong''s prescription, although there are no huge defects, there are a lot of omissions. Yang Fan hasn''t mastered many prescriptions of pills, but many martial arts people want to get pills. Yang Fan didn''t want to pay attention to the news, but LAN he made a suggestion to Yang Fan. If someone could provide a complete prescription, Yang Fan would be able to refine a batch of top grade pills for him. As long as it is Yang fan can refine the pills can be provided. Soon, LAN he put up a notice in the blue sky. Once the notice came out, countless people couldn''t sit still. For those who don''t know alchemy, danfang is meaningless. After all, danfang is almost superfluous to them. The elixir to improve their accomplishments is what they need. Since LAN he posted the notice, countless warriors went to Yang Fan''s place to ask for elixir. Each of them was very anxious to find relatives and friends, hoping to come up with some elixirs to trade with Yang Fan. The news that a talented alchemist appeared in the blue sky sect soon spread to the outside world, and many people were envious of the best alchemist in the blue sky sect. The alchemist who has strong talent and can refine the top grade elixir is an existence that can be met but not sought. "Young master, it''s really good news. Now many people have gone down to look for Dan Fang after seeing the notice!" "The good news is not only mine, but also yours. When I make the pill, I won''t forget your share." Blue lotus face showed joy, Yang Fan closed his eyes noncommittally. "I never thought that Yang Fan''s strength is so amazing. With Yang Fan, I''m afraid our strength will soon be able to crush other forces!" "That''s right, that''s right. Why are there such powerful people in the world who can do two things at once? How can a warrior have amazing talent for alchemy?" "These days, we''ve seen his separation. He''s devoted to counting, purchasing a lot of resources and selling pills. How did he master this separation?" Chapter 428 Yang Fan''s various behaviors and actions surprised the whole blue sky sect, and even the patriarch could not help feeling deeply. "We can only catch up with Yang Fan''s strength. Even the first-class forces who have stepped into the xuanhuang world may not be able to compete with him!" Whether a person''s ability is strong or not depends not on his strength, but on his potential. Yang Fan''s potential and strength are beyond people''s expectation. LAN youyou has a terrible feeling. He knows that he can never be an enemy with Yang Fan. Otherwise, Yang Fan''s words can easily destroy a force. After a few days, Yang Fan put in a large number of pills. He had completely grasped the market of lantianzong. He opened a shop in lantianzong to sell pills. Every day, there are many disciples in the shop to buy, Yang Fan''s shop has been hot, and in the end, even the high-level of LAN Tianzong had to come forward, and LAN youyou personally came to talk with Yang Fan. LAN youyou suggested: "if you are willing to sell those pills to me at a slightly higher cost, I can''t buy them directly!" The value of Yang Fan''s pills, even as the blue sky Lord, is almost unbearable. If everyone in Lantian sect can use such high-level pills, what else do the disciples need to worry about? Yang Fan immediately waved his hand and said, "if you want to exchange nature, it''s no problem, but I need Lantian sect to exchange these pills with me by using Gongfa." LAN youyou''s proposal is in Yang Fan''s heart. Even if he wants to exchange skills with his disciples, how can they exchange skills with him at the prefecture level? The skills he can bring out are just mysterious. LAN youyou suddenly fell into meditation. After a long time, he slowly said, "I have a lot of skills in Lantian sect, but I can''t really exchange the skills with you. I have to explain this seriously!" "That''s the foundation of our blue sky clan!" Yang Fan immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s a low-end skill, I can take it all!" "But I want quantity, you know!" LAN youyou pondered for a long time and said, "if you really want low-end skills, we can provide them naturally, but the core skills can''t be exchanged with you at all!" Yang Fan nodded and said, "I understand that!" There is no doubt that the power like LAN Tianzong is the place with the most skills in the four regions of southeast, northwest and North. It has already stepped into the first-class strength. Although it is much weaker than those forces that can''t leave the world, it has a very deep foundation. Their collection of skills and quantity is much more than the outside world can buy. Naturally, Yang Fan''s founding forces refined these pills not to buy those very common skills, but to obtain more skills and resources. As long as we can open up the trade market of those sects, take lantianzong as a breakthrough point, publicize the subtlety of our own skills, and believe that lantianzong can enhance its strength, which will naturally arouse the envy of those sects, Yang Fan will be able to open up a broad market. On the other hand, Yang Fan does not plan to auction. As long as he has a lot of resources, he can refine pills at any time. These pills are reserved for him to build a huge force in the future. As long as he can open the market and those sects are willing to bow to him, then Yang Fan is confident that he can obtain a lot of resources to cultivate more advanced pills. At that time, it will not be difficult for him to unify the whole xuanhuang world. Just when Yang Fan opened the market of Lantian sect and made a trade with Lantian sect, the demon Moon Palace, far away from northern Xinjiang, sent people to meet Yang Fan in southern Xinjiang. Xueyu''er, the master of the demon Moon Palace, leads the elder of the demon Moon Palace. Yumu, the chief elder of the demon Moon Palace, and the core disciple, demon moon, and so on, come to the south of Xinjiang. They have to know that Yang Fan is now in southern Xinjiang, and they are rushing to lantianzong. On this day, Yang Fan and LAN youyou have reached a deal and received the news from lantianzong. Yang Fan secretly thought that if he could get hundreds of skills, then he would be able to start to establish the rudiment of power. However, although LAN Tianzong had many skills, he was not willing to come up with the core skills. He was one local level skill after all. If Yang Fan wants to build a big power with these skills, it''s obviously a fool''s dream. I''m afraid these skills are not enough to accumulate into top experts. Yang Fan thought in his heart that the elders of the blue sky sect were smart and didn''t want to sell too many skills to him for the first time. Otherwise, it''s impossible to only have these dozens of skills. Of course, Yang Fan is not easy to fool. Would he not cook without a cook. "Since you are not willing to exchange, some people will exchange it for me, then you will regret it!" Yang Fan plans to wait until the popularity is built, and then he will slowly exchange skills with others from the outside to get some skills. Before long, a large group of women in white outside the gate of blue sky residence appeared at the gate. Most of them were beauties under 40. The first name is xueyu''er of the demon Moon Palace. Although xueyu''er, who has always been known as Binghua xuenv in the whole four territories, seems to be only in her early 30s, her age is really beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even in the eyes of those who return to virtual territory in the four major territories, he can be regarded as the top level. LAN youyou soon led the elders and core disciples to meet him outside the gate of Lantian sect. Although LAN Tianzong is very powerful and a first-class force in southern Xinjiang, he is much worse than the demon Moon Palace. In the blue sky sect, only LAN youyou entered the level of returning to emptiness and perfection, and the other level of returning to emptiness and perfection was elder Taishang. However, the master of the demon Moon Palace already exists in the extreme state of returning to emptiness, and the chief elder Yumu also exists in the extreme state of returning to emptiness. The strength of the demon Moon Palace is obviously better than that of the blue sky sect. Xueyu''er pays a nominal visit to the new master Yang Fan this time, but when she comes to the blue sky sect, she has to negotiate with the people of the blue sky sect. Besides, xueyu''er and LAN youYou are old friends. Not long ago, they went into the Middle Kingdom to explore their tracks together with the powerful returnees. They laughed, exchanged greetings for a long time, and the whole blue sky sect began a great reception ceremony. The two forces gathered together, which was naturally more than that simple. The reason why xueyu''er brought so many disciples this time was to compete with lantianzong. Chapter 429 Blue long after learning the meaning of snow bath son, without the slightest hesitation, immediately agreed to come down. China is about to open up. Now all the major forces have tried their best to improve the strength of their clan. If they build a car behind closed doors, they will die sooner or later. Therefore, as the leader of the clan, LAN youyou and Xue Yuer soon made a plan for exchange and competition. This competition is very simple. The elders of the two sides act as judges, and the core disciples of the other side compete. Once a competition with rich rewards comes out, it immediately arouses the interest of the disciples of blue sky sect. There are also rich rewards in this competition. If you can get the reward of the champion, it is to ascend to the sky step by step. Even those who have just entered the blue sky sect and come from the blue sky empire will soon sign up for the competition. For them, such a good game reward is a step up to the sky. After the negotiation, xueyu''er leads the elders to Yang Fan''s secret room. Yang Fan, who is in the chamber of secrets, has already finished his cultivation and has detected the movement outside without any hesitation. Open the door immediately to welcome guests from afar. Xueyu''er, the leader of the demon Moon Palace, catches a glimpse of Yang Fan. After feeling that Yang Fan''s breath really belongs to the inheritance of the ice Lord, xueyu''er bows to Yang Fan without any hesitation. Snow bath son respectfully said: "demon Moon Palace Lord snow bath son see Master!" He side of the rain Mu and demon month, etc. is also without the slightest hesitation, kneel immediately. When the chief elder and the core disciples knelt down, many elders and disciples behind them also went with the flow and immediately knelt down in front of Yang Fan. I saw them kneel down in front of Yang Fan and shout with one voice: "I''ll see you, master!" Yang Fan''s face was a lot of gentle, softly said: "you why so much courtesy, hurry up!" Everyone stood up immediately. Yang Fan glanced at the people in front of him. Except for the loyal demon moon who had cooperated with him, other people were very unfamiliar to him. Although Yang Fan knew that the first leader of the demon Moon Palace had vowed to serve the heirs of master Hanbing, and made an oath, but the oath would decrease with the passage of time. Now what''s their mind, Yang Fan didn''t dare to think more, and didn''t dare to guarantee for them. Yang Fan''s current strength is obviously not enough to fight against the master of the demon Moon Palace. In time, Yang Fan''s strength can break through to the master of the demon Moon Palace. Even if xueyu''er doesn''t want to submit to his hands, he has to submit to his hands. Only when he has a strong waist can others bow to his throne. Naturally, Yang Fan knows this very well. Yang Fan said in his heart, "it''s really hard to rule these people now!" Yang Fan immediately said: "since you are willing to recognize me as your master, I''m going to make a three chapter contract with you. You really want to recognize me as your master. From today on, you must be loyal!" "If someone dares to violate the law, I can only give him three words. There is no amnesty for killing Yang Fan said softly: "as for those who don''t want to stay by my side and be loyal, although they can go far away, Yang Fan will never investigate, let alone settle accounts in autumn." Snow bath son takes the lead to open mouth to say: "master although rest assured, nobody dares to have two hearts.". Master Hanbing has always been the master of the demon Moon Palace. If you get the inheritance of master Hanbing, you will naturally be the master of our demon Moon Palace! " One side of the rain is also quickly added: "you get the ice Master inheritance, you will one day become the God of the strong, our biggest mission now is to do stepping stone for you, you really dominate the whole xuanhuang world, we are willing to follow in the master''s side, help the master cast infinite brilliance!" The answer of Yumu and xueyu''er made Yang Fan very satisfied. Yang Fan said softly, "if you are sincere, I need some skills now. What skills do you have in the demon Moon Palace? Give me some cushions first Snow bath son didn''t have the slightest hesitation, immediately took out the storage ring from the body and handed it to Yang Fan, said to Yang Fan: "this is my inventory from the past to now, please accept it!" Caught a glimpse of the snow bath in the hands of the storage ring, Yang Fan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light! The material of this ring is very special. Obviously different from the ordinary storage ring. It looks like it was forged by meteorite! An ordinary storage ring is just a little gold, silver, copper and iron, with a little extra meteorite waste. It''s extremely difficult to make a storage ring, which requires a deep array knowledge and how to use space. It can only be refined with some rare metal ores and meteorites! Now it''s within the four major territories. Few of them can refine the storage ring. Nowadays, the storage ring that every warrior can use is the stock handed down to today hundreds of years ago! Most people can only use storage bags. The storage rings Yang Fan Used in the small world of Chu state are just low-end rings. Compared with the storage bags of xuanhuang world, there are still lower goods! All the storage rings in the xuanhuang world are rare, and now the price of storage rings is more and more expensive, which are left by those strong people hundreds of years ago. Although the number is large. But after all, it can''t meet the consumption of time, and the refiners who can refine the storage ring are rare. All of them were sought after by the suzerain of various territories and even the supreme elders. If anyone can forge a lot of storage rings now. No doubt, he will be respected as the master of weapon refining by the four territories, and become the leading figure in the whole world. Yang Fan originally had a meteorite outside the sky. He intended to refine it when his cultivation could break through to the state of returning to emptiness. But now with this storage ring, he doesn''t need to forge it. Snow bath son respectfully said: "master. This storage ring is worn by the successive palace masters of our demon Moon Palace. Originally, only I was qualified to wear it, but now it''s time to return it to the original owner. Now, only you are qualified to wear this storage ring in the whole world! " "This storage ring was left to the inheritors by the ice Lord in those years. There are a lot of skill scrolls, a lot of spirit stones, natural resources and other resources in it. Please accept it." Yang Fan''s soul power slowly penetrates in and starts to check the things in the storage ring. He can''t help but be overjoyed that none of them are ordinary goods. Chapter 430 There are a lot of cultivation resources in xueyu''er''s storage ring. The number of skills alone has reached hundreds of thousands, which makes Yang Fan overjoyed. There are not only Xuan level skills, but also two prefecture level skills. If these skills are collected in one''s own pocket, one can cultivate a lot of talents at that time. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the demon Moon Palace could submit to them so easily without any conditions. Originally, Yang Fan thought it would take a lot of effort to accept them. However, Yang Fan''s heart is also very happy that things can be solved so easily. He can''t help but secretly praise: "the predecessors cultivate the land, and the descendants enjoy the happiness. From snow bath to ordinary disciples, they really don''t respect master Hanbing. I''m afraid the status of master Hanbing is too special!" Without any hesitation, Yang Fan immediately took out hundreds of original power from the inheritance of master Hanbing from his storage ring, handed these original power to xueyu''er, and said, "these are the original power I got from the secret place, which are basically the original power of master Hanbing. Take them and distribute them first, How much you can understand depends on you! " These original forces are the trivial ones left after Yang Fan absorbed all the inheritance power of master Hanbing. They are the ones that he can no longer absorb. Originally, Yang Fan wanted to wait until the right time to absorb, but now the demon Moon Palace is all under his feet, and there is no condition to surrender. Although these original powers are precious, they are not put in Yang Fan''s eyes. The inheritance of the original power is an indispensable role for Yang Fan, but for Xue yu''er, it is an important way to understand the master Hanbing''s skill. Snow bath son as a master, but fell into a huge bottleneck, always unable to break through the realm of God. Yang fan can also see that the strength of xueyu''er is only one step away from reaching a higher level. If she can understand the inheritance of the original power and understand the magic, it will definitely be a great improvement. Even Yang Fan''s current strength doesn''t need these original forces. After all, these original forces are just trivial and have no laws of heaven and earth. Even if there are, the number is not much, for themselves, there is no great benefit. The demon Moon Palace surrendered itself, it can''t show that it doesn''t exist at all! Yang fan can''t be mean to those who are loyal to him, and he can''t be too ugly. "Even if they are loyal, they can''t be too ugly." Xueyu''er''s face was suddenly overjoyed after he got the power of the cold ice master. He could not help twitching in the corner of his mouth, and only horror remained in his eyes. The power of magic and rules in these original forces originally belonged to the master of ice. If she could participate in them, even if she could get a little benefit, she would be able to withstand years of hard cultivation. Snow bath son how can not excited, without the slightest hesitation, immediately bow salute. "Thank you, master!" Yang Fan just whispered: "I heard that you are holding this exchange competition these days. After this competition, I will give you some things. If there is nothing, I will go down!" Snow bath son heavily nodded, immediately toward Yang Fan arched hand signal: "master, then we retreat first." However, xueyu''er doesn''t really retreat. Instead, she arranges yaoyue to wait on Yang Fan outside his room. If Yang Fan has anything to do, yaoyue can help Yang Fan at any time. After all, they are now Yang Fan''s subordinates. Naturally, they want to work for Yang Fan. They can''t let Yang Fan trouble the people of lantianzong all the time. What are they going to do here? When the people of the demon Moon Palace leave, Yang Fan does not hesitate. He immediately enters the secret room and starts to sort out the skills of the demon Moon Palace. These skills are also very useful to Yang Fan. After all, he got the advanced skills of master Hanbing, but he knew nothing about some basic skills of ice attribute. If you want to jump to the peak, you need to lay a good foundation first. After Yang Fanfang understood the skills and martial arts of these ice attributes, he deepened his understanding of the inheritance of the ice Lord. After three days, Yang Fan soon began to get some of the skills in master Hanbing''s Secret script. Yang Fan knows the origin of these prefecture level skills. When he injects his soul power into the scroll of prefecture level skills, he soon feels a huge world full of ice and snow, and a vast breath fills the whole world. In that heaven and earth, there is a huge ice and snow dragon in the space, emitting a very dignified atmosphere. Yang Fan stared at the world in front of him. The space formed by the power of the rules of the skill represents the power of the skill. And this skill can''t be expressed by ordinary skill. After all, this skill has the possibility to advance to the sky level. If this skill can be upgraded to the heaven level skill, it will no longer be an ordinary skill. After all, everyone knows how strong the heaven level skill is. The prefecture level skill is just an ordinary operation of the power of a rule. As long as you can understand the rule, you can operate the skill. The heaven level skill is a combination of countless prefecture level skills, just like thousands of swords condensed together at the same time, which has a lot of operation ways of the power of rules. The combination of the forces of every rule can form a world of heaven level skills, and Yang Fan''s skills are just like ice and snow. There are a lot of skills in the ice and snow. If the skill of the earth level wants to evolve to the skill of the heaven level, it must condense the power of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth at the same time. Although only the ice skill is working in it now, if you can add four kinds of skill, it will be improved sooner or later. Although Yang Fan has the domineering power of Yuan Ying, he is hindered by some obstacles. Soon, Yang Fan is reinjected with spiritual power, running and manipulating slowly inside. After a long time, Yang fan used this prefecture level skill and absorbed a lot of ice spirit power in it. Then the spirit power around him began to slowly pour into it. The house was almost full of strong spirit power. And Yang Fan''s strength has been slowly improved at the moment, and his strength has begun to step into the peak level in the middle of Yuanying. Chapter 431 And Yang Fan Dantian inside, slowly appeared a very young tree species. The tree species grow at a very fast speed and quickly become saplings. The saplings begin to grow slowly in Yang Fan''s elixir field, where the breath of life grows slowly. Yang Fan was secretly pleased that only when the warrior reached the state of returning to emptiness, could his body evolve into a secret state. "It seems that only by upgrading the cultivation of this skill at the prefecture level to the heaven level can a secret place be created!" Yang Fan also knows how difficult it is to master the skill of this day. He has great strength, and it is impossible to upgrade the skill of prefecture level to that of day level in a short time. It takes too much time. Now Yang Fan''s time is absolutely not enough. It''s very difficult to improve another skill, and it''s even more difficult to improve it in a short time. Even the strong in the Middle Kingdom, I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to master a heavenly level skill in their whole life. However, the greater the investment, the greater the income. Once Yang Fan practices this prefecture level skill to the heaven level skill, his strength will be improved explosively. Yang Fan is very clear in his heart that it is very difficult to cultivate another skill from the entry level to the proficient level. Moreover, even if he really has time, he does not have so much time to spend in this skill all the time. Yang Fan was very clear that it would take months to master from the beginning of cultivation, and now the Middle Kingdom has been opened. Even he didn''t have time to practice Kung Fu. Yang Fan said in his heart, "no, time is still not enough. I have to hide it recently. I can''t be found out. Those martial arts who return to the virtual world are so powerful. Now I don''t have the strength to fight with them!" "Not to mention those martial arts who transform the divine realm. Their strength can hardly be distinguished by hard work!" Although Yang Fan is powerful today, he does not know how many people there are in China. If there is a warrior in the Middle Kingdom, even he can''t deal with it! Soon, Yang Fan practiced other skills for a long time, and then he slowly succeeded. Yang Fan wanted to master every skill, but he knew it was impossible. Although Yang Fan saw these skills, he could vaguely realize that it was very difficult for him to cultivate the skills with higher attributes. Even if he wanted to cultivate the skills with ice attributes from the entry level to the proficient level, he had to extract the spiritual power of his whole body. In actual combat, if you lose your spiritual power, you will be doomed. Yang Fan sighed in his heart: "this ice attribute skill is really terrible. I can''t master it skillfully with my current strength. Now I have mastered a lot of ice attribute skill!" "But if the enemy can master the heaven level skills and martial arts, even if I master the prefecture level skills, it''s impossible to defeat them!" Yang Fan wants to master the prefecture level skills, at least it means that it is impossible for him to break through the realm during this period of time. At the boundary of the four territories, there is a vast expanse of inland air. Bang! Three figures appeared slowly in the void. One of them was a middle-aged man with a very tall figure and a strong breath. Next to him were two young men, a man and a woman, who looked only in their early 20s. The young man in his early 20s glanced at the aura around him and sighed slowly: "is this the boundary of the four territories?" "This is the countryside. It''s so barren and the spiritual power of heaven and earth is so thin. How can it be compared with us? Why do I come to this remote place to choose my disciples? " The woman in red on one side also said, "it''s just a remote place. It''s much worse than our middle land. This is the place where birds don''t shit. I don''t know what talent the elder wants to choose from here to enter our middle land. Isn''t it to compete with us for resources?" "They are far from the genius of our middle earth." But the middle-aged man shook his head and said, "you two should not underestimate the genius here. The genius here is just in this kind of environment, and there is no way to absorb more nutrients and Thrive!" "Xiaoyu, do you know how many talents there are and how vast the four territories are? Although these four territories are not as vast as China, they are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. In terms of talents, they are not inferior to China!" The middle-aged man''s vast breath, even if he was seen by the elder of the four territories, I''m afraid he was surprised by his strength. Around the man, the law of heaven and earth seemed to linger on him slowly, which could cause turbulence between heaven and earth. Once a warrior is in the state of returning to emptiness, he has a strong command of rules. If you want to judge whether a warrior is strong or weak, it depends on how strong he controls the power of the surrounding heaven and earth. The fighting power of those who master the best or even the best magic is far better than that of the ordinary ones. However, the smell of this man has just appeared, and the aura of the world around him seems to be in turmoil. It''s like ripples on a calm horizontal plane. This middle-aged man''s strength even in the top forces of the four territories, is also in the presence of a leader, even the princess of the demon Moon Palace and the leader of the blue sky sect can not be compared with them. "Uncle Huang, this time we come out to play, we just want to see the talented martial arts here. It''s said that there are many top forces here, and their core disciples are extremely powerful. I want to see how strong their core disciples are?" The man said coldly, "if they are just ordinary goods, I don''t want him to come to China and share our resources!" The martial arts man, who was called Uncle Huang, immediately arched his hand and said, "master, you are now the cultivation of Yuanying. Even if the gifted disciples here step into Yuanying, they can''t compare with you. Why humiliate them?" At this moment, the woman named Xiaoyu suddenly said, "Uncle Huang, I heard that there was a little secret place before here. It''s said that it''s a rare one in a hundred years. It''s very special. Let''s go and have a look first." Uncle Huang didn''t speak, but the woman named Xiaoyu said again: "it''s said that this secret place was once the territory of China. It seems that there are strange flowers and plants, natural materials and treasures in it. I want to see it." Chapter 432 Hearing what the woman named Xiaoyu said, the young man soon became interested and said to Uncle Huang: "there is a secret place of Zhaori here. It''s said that it''s separated from our middle earth. Let''s go to Zhaori first." Seeing these two young people''s face full of interest, uncle Huang felt helpless. If it wasn''t for this man, who had grown up looking at him since childhood and had a noble status, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so used to it. He would have gone out with them. However, he also heard about the rumor of Zhaori secret place and was extremely curious. When he arrived here, he was also quite interested. The three flew on the inland sea, but in one day they came to the mainland. When they asked about the secret place of Zhaori, they got a shocking news. Zhaori secret place was closed. Soon, they got another thing that they were very interested in. A boy named Yang Fan occupied the whole Zhaori secret place by himself. The young man showed an interesting smile: "it is said that there are many things in Zhaori secret place. It seems that this man has gained a lot of benefits!" Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I''m afraid Yang Fan is the most talented one in the four territories. I''d like to see him." Looking at the curious appearance of the two young people, the man named uncle Huang soon led them to the gate of the secret place. At this moment, the blue sky clan is just a time of loud gongs and drums, and the exchange competition is in full swing, even to the final several finals. The blue sky sect''s master and elders were all watching attentively in the meeting hall. The master of the demon Moon Palace and the elders were also watching the battle. Since the founding of lantianzong, there has rarely been such a prosperous age. The competition with the demon Moon Palace stimulated the fighting heart of all the disciples. In the past, it was impossible for the blue sky Lord to observe the fighting of these disciples. This time, in order to cultivate and select the inner disciples, LAN youyou even came here to watch the disciples he liked and focused on. Although the major forces are not able to enter China, they can also cultivate some disciples to develop in China. In the future, the vigorous growth of these disciples is equivalent to planting a nail in the Middle Kingdom. Moreover, the future disciples will be able to reach the level of returning to the void. They may be able to feed back the clan forces and move the whole clan forces to the Middle Kingdom together. For the future development of the sect, the patriarchs and elders of the major forces attach great importance to it. And Yang Fan is also in the joint request of the master of the demon Moon Palace and LAN youyou. At the same time, he is watching the battle. Although Yang Fan''s position is not in the middle, it is also an extremely important position. On the left side of Yang Fan is renlan Youyou, and on the right side is xueyu''er who is loyal to him. This time, the arrangement at the table soon made people realize what position Yang Fan had. When Yang Fan''s eyes fell on the field, seeing the battle of these talents, he could not raise any interest at all. In terms of talent, Yang Fan has begun to condense the golden elixir. Moreover, he has a strong method of separation, which is followed by the whole demon Moon Palace. No matter how powerful the geniuses are, they are only disciples of the clan, and they can''t beat the orders of the elders and the Lords. In front of Yang Fan, they are only the younger generation after all. The significance of Yang Fan standing here is very important. It can attract the attention of a large number of disciples here alone. It can even inspire these talents, especially those from the blue sky empire. At the moment, Yang Fan''s eyes are full of reverence, even if it is as blue lotus and demon month this level of genius, has long been Yang Fan''s powerful and thorough admiration. The gifted disciples of Lantian sect were all stunned. Coming from the blue sky Empire, they have seen the power of blue sky sect. In his eyes, Yang Fan has become a great figure. And many of them, LAN he, listening to the narration of Yang Fan, felt a sense of insignificance in his heart. Although LAN he has temporarily regained the dominance of her body, she knows that her survival time is limited to the blue sky. Once she leaves the blue sky sect, he is likely to be killed by the red flower sect leader again. At that time, she may even lose her qualification to beg for mercy. In everyone''s heart is extremely warm, want to perform in the challenge arena, in the challenge arena on a show of style, Yang Fan''s eyes is cold light flashing. However, after a while, there are three breath moments came to the blue sky sect, directly broke the blue sky sect''s defense array, straight into the room. At this moment, LAN youyou and Xue Yuer look at each other, look at each other, and yell at the center of the meeting: "who is it?" They both felt the vastness of the coming people. Just when they wanted to say something, the three figures suddenly came to the sky of blue sky. The voice of great pride rings out slowly in the mid air. "Where is Yang Fan now? Don''t let him come out quickly. Does he like to be a turtle so much? " The disciples of the blue sky sect who are competing stop fighting one after another and look at the sky, two men and one woman. It is obvious that the two men and one woman are aggressive and obviously mean badly. But no one dared to immediately refute the two men and a woman''s questions. They also saw how strong the two men and a woman were, especially their extraordinary temperament. They are the people who just came out of the Middle Earth and quickly moved towards Yang Fan. LAN Nan, the elder of blue sky sect, is a man with hot temper. How can he stand the provocation of others? LAN Nan yelled at the people in front of him: "who on earth dares to talk nonsense in the sky of my blue sky sect? Have you eaten bear heart and leopard gall? Get out of here That youth is disdain of say: "I come to look for Yang Fan, like you such mole ant or quickly roll to one side!" There was an explosion all over the young man, and the elder was shocked. Just when he wanted to respond, he found that his body had already been blasted out by this huge force. Bang bang! The elder''s face was full of shock with a mouthful of blood. "What kind of magic power are you?" However, the man obviously didn''t care. He didn''t care. He opened his mouth and said, "Yang Fan, I heard you are the most talented person here. Can you let me see you?" Chapter 433 As soon as the young man opened his mouth, he immediately aroused a very warm response from the public. The voice of whispering gushed out, which seemed to teach the young man a lesson. Less than a cup of tea, a vast force fell down from the sky. All of a sudden, the people stopped talking, shivering like quails in winter, and could not help looking at each other. They soon realized that this man is not a fake, but has a very strong strength. It''s enough to prove the talent of Yuan infant to be able to injure his later warrior. I''m afraid there''s no one like this in the whole four territories. The most important thing is that these people are so swaggering in the blue sky sect. Obviously they don''t pay attention to the blue sky sect. In the face of the blue sky sect, the patriarchs are arrogant, obviously do not pay attention to the blue sky sect. If they''re not crazy, they''re definitely promising people. Blue you''s face flashed a dignified color, his eyes lingered on the little master for a long time, and then fell on the underground passage. Snow bath son a face of dignified, dead stare at the man of that Huang Shu, say to Yang Fan: "this person is really too dangerous, you absolutely can''t show up, still leave to me to handle!" Xueyu''er does this to protect Yang Fan. Xueyu''er doesn''t know what strength Yang Fan is now, but she doesn''t want Yang Fan to suffer a little bit of wear and tear. If Yang Fan is injured, the loss will be great. The future of the demon Moon Palace can be entirely on Yang Fan''s body, so the Middle Kingdom is about to open, and the Middle Kingdom needs talented disciples to enter. I''m afraid the matter of entering the Middle Kingdom is not as important as Yang Fan''s. Yang Fan smell speech, just a faint smile: "in this case, then leave it to you to deal with it!" Yang Fan said that, of course, he was not really afraid of causing any trouble. He wanted to see if the demon Moon Palace had the determination to come forward. If you choose to retreat or even betray him when you are in trouble, then it is unnecessary for the inheritance left by the ice Lord to continue to be handed over to the demon Moon Palace. Yang Fan is able to see through the accomplishments of those martial artists in the middle of Yuanying''s cultivation. The young man who threatens to challenge himself is the perfect state of Yuanying. Moreover, the young man''s grade has reached the top grade, which is slightly better than Yang Fan. In fact, if the force is compared with Yang Fan, it is not bad. The strength of the woman in red standing beside him has reached the strength of Yuanying''s later stage, although Yuanying''s grade has only reached the level of medium grade. However, Yang Fan could feel that the woman in red was about to break through Yuanying''s perfection, and her talent was no worse than that of the young man. Although the strength of the two warriors is extraordinary, it is obvious that their talent is second to none in the eyes of Yang Fan. But Yang Fan is a little better after all. Yang fan can only be slightly surprised by the middle-aged man. Only the middle-aged man can make him a little interested. In Yang Fan''s perception, the middle-aged man''s understanding of the power of heaven and earth has reached a natural level. Just standing here, it seems that there is an extremely powerful heaven and earth power blessing. It is a real Yuanying strongman. In addition, he is also at the top level among the strong yuan babies, and this man is also at the top of the existence in his return to emptiness. Yang fan can see that the origin of this pair of men and women is absolutely not small, and the existence of those who return to the virtual world can only serve as a guard to prove men and women. "Are they from Middle Earth?" Yang Fan soon thought of China. After all, the passage to China has been opened. Soon, LAN you and Xue yu''er left their seats and went straight into the air, appearing on the young warrior. LAN youyou said coldly, "I don''t know where you came from. Why did you come to me?" LAN youyou said coldly: "Lan Tianzong has always been kind to others. He has never taken the initiative to provoke others, nor has he been arrogant and domineering. This kind of LAN Tianzong has never provoked you!" "The blue sky clan naturally can''t provoke me. You little characters like the blue sky clan also want to provoke me. Are you looking down on me? What does it have to do with you? " The young man said coldly: "you are the leader of blue sky sect. I only heard that Yang Fan is with you. Is he no longer here?" LAN you and Xue yu''er look at each other and are surprised. Yang Fan looked coldly at the arrogant and domineering young man behind them. He was a little surprised. Was it his enemy who sent him to hunt him down? But Yang Fan is surprised that this is obviously impossible. The warrior said coldly, "I''m Liu Baobao, the young master of Disha sect in the Middle Kingdom. When I come to such a remote and wild place, you don''t treat me well, but you dare to stop me!" Dishazong in China! When Yang Fan heard this, he was surprised. He had heard something about the Middle Kingdom before. Dishazong was one of the powerful forces in the Middle Kingdom. There were powerful people in the realm of transforming gods, absolute monsters. "It''s really disrespectful that the little Lord of Disha sect came here in person. If the little Lord said in advance, I would send someone far away to welcome him. It''s really magnificent that the little Lord can come to our blue sky sect!" The blue youyou''s face was not only full of smiles, but also a lot of kindness on his gloomy face. Xueyu''er didn''t change his color at all. He was still very gloomy and said coldly, "even if you are the young master of Disha sect, what''s the matter with you looking for our master?" "Master! How can you be a powerful person? I can bend my knees to Yang Fan The young warrior flashed a cold light: "Yang Fan is really great. A strong man like you will follow him. I''m very interested in him!" After Liu Baobao finished, he looked at Huang Yun, the man behind him. Huang Yun suddenly stepped out and came directly to the middle of xueyu''er and Lanyou. The clothes on Huang Yun''s body became bigger and bigger, suddenly burst, and the mountain like power suddenly suppressed the whole blue sky. "The young master of my family came to find Yang Fan. He didn''t mean to embarrass him. He just wanted to compete with Yang Fan. If you know where Yang Fan is, please let Yang Fan come!" At this moment, many of the golden elites were overwhelmed by the vast pressure, just like Mount Tai, everyone was almost out of breath and sweating. Chapter 434 The elders of the blue sky sect were very frightened. The power suddenly appeared was so powerful that they were better than the Lord! Soon, everyone realized the strength of this force. They didn''t expect that this force was so powerful. They kept talking about it. "These people are actually from China. Their strength is really extraordinary!" "The young master seems to be young, but he can hit the elder with one move. I''m afraid the magic he mastered is not small!" Feel the vast and powerful breath of Huang Shuer, the snow bath son''s face is extremely shocked, this person''s strength is obviously above himself. Snow bath son coldly said: "although you come from dishazong, our host is not convenient to appear here. If you have the chance in the future, you will naturally go to visit. It''s really not convenient at the moment!" "Ha ha, you really have great prestige. I didn''t expect that our dishazong was despised in these four territories. In that case, uncle, take this woman down first. I want to see if Yang fan can be so arrogant and domineering, and despise our dishazong!" Baby Liu''s eyes twinkled, and the little girl on one side could not help clapping her hands and yelling, "it''s really fun, it''s so fun, uncle Huang, teach them a lesson!" Uncle Huang''s face was speechless. He was really helpless to these two ancestral figures. Even though he was stronger than them, he had to be sent by them after all. Although he didn''t want to, Xue yu''er''s cold words aroused his anger and made him feel very uncomfortable. "Well, in that case, I''ll teach you a lesson." Yang Fan quietly watched, ready to move at any time, this man''s strength is amazing, he knows that even if snow bath son want to resist, may not be able to resist. Yang Fan''s identity has not been revealed, not only because Yang Fan got the loyalty of all the people in the demon Moon Palace, but the disciples of the blue sky sect have been at a loss for a long time, and they don''t know how to deal with the three big men in front of them. What the man named Huang Yun thought in his heart was: I''m afraid these people in the remote areas don''t know how powerful dishazong is. Now that he''s here, we might as well make a name for him first. Maybe they can attract some talented martial artists to enter. Kill two birds with one stone! This idea just flashed through Huang Yun''s mind. Huang Yun was secretly happy and immediately said to LAN you, "my little Lord has orders. In this case, we can only compare this time!" As soon as the voice fell, a pair of big hands suddenly appeared, and the huge palms split toward xueyu''er in an instant. Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold light, but he suppressed his anger and watched quietly. Snow bath son horizontal eyebrow Leng to, straight straight to point to front three people: "your Sha Zong is to deceive a person too much!" "Too much deception!" "I''m afraid you don''t know what real deceiving is," said Huang Yun Xueyu''er glares directly at her and then waves her hands. A vast spiritual power of heaven and earth quickly condenses in her hands. Countless cold ice begin to condense together slowly in front of her. A huge ice wall instantly appears beside xueyu''er. Some surprise flashed in Huang Yun''s eyes: "the magic of ice attribute is powerful, but it''s not enough after all!" Although Huang Yun was a little shocked, he soon clenched his fist and smashed it on the ice wall. Bang bang! The ice wall condensed by the spirit power of heaven and earth suddenly broke, and countless pieces of ice appeared, which spread all around. The aftereffects of the fighting power of the two sides spread out in all directions in an instant. LAN youyou''s face changed greatly. He put up a aura to protect the disciples beside him. Most of the disciples of Lantian sect only have the strength of Jindan. If LAN youyou didn''t resist this attack, he would be killed or injured. Xueyu''er''s body slipped back a few minutes, her eyes were cold, and her face was very gloomy. It was obvious that Huang Yunfa''s attack was not easy for her. She was surprised to find that the strength gap was too big for her to compare with the man in front of her. The strength of this man is really too strong. Xueyu''er thought that he was extremely strong among the powerful, but he didn''t expect that a warrior sent by China was even stronger than her. "Yes, it''s a spell with ice attribute that can block my attack. You can''t underestimate anyone!" Huang Yun was admiring. The people below looked at the scene, and their hearts were cold. Especially the disciples of the demon Moon Palace, they were very clear about how powerful the palace master was. But even the powerful and refined palace masters can''t compete with the man in front of them. What else can they do? The disciples of the blue sky sect are also very anxious. Some people look at Yang Fan on the seat. They know very well that the key to solving the problem is Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan''s strength is so strong that no one dares to expose his true identity. Without LAN youyou and Xue Yuer, the two big men, who speak clearly, they dare not betray Yang Fan at all. It''s also not clear in people''s hearts why Yang Fan is still so calm in the audience, even without a trace of panic. He is very calm, which is really admirable. At the moment, everyone realizes that the strength of these three people is too strong, and they are obviously bad, even if they want to resist. "Get out of here, I''ll hold them down for you!" Snow bath son spreads a voice way. Just after that, Huang Yun''s attack followed one after another. A vast cloud rose in the mid air and turned into strange things. Soon, there will be a strange shape around the monsters, monsters just condensation shape, instant into a variety of strange birds of prey. Hundreds of beasts were killed in the snow bath. The feeling of the beast was no less than that of an ordinary yuan baby. People who saw this scene could not help but take a breath. Yang Fan saw this scene, can''t bear it, can''t help showing a murmuring sigh: "snow bath son, back down! Since some of you named me Yang Fan, I can only meet you once! " "Ice and snow!" Yang Fan''s voice just said that there was flying snow in the sky, and all kinds of strange creatures displayed by Huang Yun were frozen in place quickly. "This is not only the inheritance of master Hanbing, but also the magic of master Hanbing!" Chapter 435 Snow bath son Mou son in cold light twinkle, she turns head to glance to Yang Fan: "why can''t you listen to me a advise?"? It''s really not that you can participate! " Yang Fan light smile, then came to the snow bath son''s side, gently clenched his fist, all around suddenly appeared those monsters suddenly broken, disappear without a trace. Yang Fan glanced back at xueyu''er and said curiously, "do you think your master is really so weak? To be the master of your family, to inherit the great inheritance of the ice Lord, no matter how poor I am, Yang Fan should not be a coward who will only retreat When xueyu''er heard this, she was completely shocked by the lightness of Yang Fan''s voice. She never thought that Yang Fan had such a powerful power. Any genius can''t grow up so fast after being passed on. However, Yang Fan, who played his magic lightly, had a powerful and amazing power. He couldn''t resist the attack. In front of him, however, he disappeared in the command room. This really shocked xueyu''er. This is not the ordinary genius can describe, this is the evil, such a strong talent, even if not inherited, I''m afraid it is the existence of the whole world. This growth rate alone, even without the inheritance of the ice Lord, Yang Fan is still out of reach, even out of reach. Xueyu''er can''t help but become more and more afraid when she looks at Yang Fan. The reason why she submits to Yang Fan is not Yang Fan''s strength. In the final analysis, it is Yang Fan who inherits the inheritance left by the ice Lord. Under the bondage of the oath of heaven, she had to submit. Yang Fan''s hand not only convinced xueyu''er, but also shocked Huang Yun. Huang Yun''s eyes twinkled, his face was dignified, and his whole body trembled: "you are the Yang Fan who dominates the secret place of Zhaori and takes it for himself." Liu Baobao and Xiaoyu behind Huang Yun are also stunned. Naturally, they are not fools. After Yang Fan appeared, everyone looked at Yang Fan. Even Huang Yun was extremely afraid of Yang Fan, and the strength of this man was far beyond their estimation. "It''s just a remote Aboriginal. Why is it so powerful? How could he have such a strong talent? " Liu Baobao was extremely shocked and surprised. As a young master of Disha sect, he had great confidence in his talent before he dared to clamor. But he suddenly found that he was like a clown, almost impossible to be an enemy. If it wasn''t for Huang Yun, who is such a strong fighter, he would have bowed his knees to surrender. Even in the face of xueyu''er, who is such a strong fighter, Liu Baobao never felt afraid. After all, xueyu''er''s seniority and age are older than him, so it is reasonable to be stronger than him. Yang Fan is a person of his age, but his actual strength is obviously not the level he can reach. In fact, what he thought was right. Even strong men like LAN you and Xue yu''er were suppressed by Huang Yun beside him, but he didn''t expect that Yang Fan he wanted to see was not an ordinary warrior. His strength was comparable to Huang Yun! "You are really Yang Fan who occupies the secret place of Zhaori in the legend. How can you have such a strong strength Liu Baobao can''t help asking questions. Yang Huan can''t help but sneer: "you''re not here to clamor to come to see me. Now that I''m here, you don''t believe me, or are you really afraid?" "Son of a bitch, how dare you say I''m afraid? Do you know who I am? I''m the future leader of Disha sect. How can I be afraid of you? Would you be afraid of you? " "Ha ha, I just heard that you want to compete with me?" Yang Fan joked: "in that case, come on, I''ll give you this chance to do it!" Hearing Yang Fan say this sentence, Liu Baobao can''t bear it. He naturally knows the strength gap between himself and Yang Fan. On his forehead, he can''t help sweating, but it''s hard to say. Yang Fan''s attack was so powerful that he was afraid of it, and he saw that Yang Fan was extraordinary. He can not be Yang Fan''s opponent, and the side of the rain is speechless. Huang Yun suddenly comes to Liu Baobao and bows to Yang Fan: "don''t blame my young master. He has been growing up in dishazong since he was a child. He has never seen anything in the world. He is not sensible when he is young. Although he is a little perverse, he never wants to trouble anyone. Please don''t blame him!" Huang Yun said so, but the hand movement did not stop. "Your strength is obviously not what the young master of my family can resist. In this case, how about your magic?" As soon as Huang Yungang finished, he suddenly attacked Yang Fan, and a great force poured out of him, communicating between heaven and earth. Countless clouds and fog on the sky instantly appear in the sky, condense on him, and then turn into sharp arrows. The arrow rain all over the sky is flying around Huang Yun. This is the magic of Huang Yun. Yellow wind! Xue yu''er and LAN you can''t help but stare at each other. This is no longer a common magic. It''s almost a perfect combination of Kung Fu and martial arts. It''s just this move that makes them both hard to resist. Yang Fan showed a little disdain in his eyes and said coldly: "ha ha, it''s really a bit fierce, but it''s a waste of money after all!" The combination of this skill and martial arts can naturally enhance the skill, but it requires great mastery. Yang fan can decompose a large number of magic into unique spiritual power, and few martial arts can do this. In the face of this kind of magic, Yang Fan does not need to use the martial arts above the prefecture level, but only needs to use the inheritance of Fenshen and ice Lord. Yang Fan said coldly: "ice and snow!" Around the cracks appeared, in the cracks appeared all over the sky fog, fog began to slowly condense, a huge monster appeared. This is the ice beast Yang Fan summoned from the ice and snow. This is the first time Yang Fan summoned the ice beast. The ice beast summoned in the secret place before is just a rudiment. The powerful ice beast just appeared. It began to snow all around, and the whole blue sky was surrounded instantly. The huge body of the cold ice beast exudes the breath from the wild and ancient times. Everyone feels the feeling of freezing point coming. This power is too strong, and can be enhanced with the power of the user. Chapter 436 The cold ice beast summoned from the secret place can challenge the strong one in the early stage of returning to emptiness. Now the cold ice beast summoned is enough to challenge the strong one in the later stage or even returning to emptiness. Huang Yun exclaimed in amazement: "how can this be possible? The ice beast is from another world! How can you summon the ice beast? Isn''t the summoned spell long gone? How can there be anything that is not even in the Middle Kingdom? " He came from central China, and naturally he learned more about it than the people here. He realized that this cold ice beast is only available in the ice world, and its power is extremely powerful. Almost no one in the Middle Kingdom will use this kind of Summoning Magic. If there is one, only the ice Lord, one of the eight experts in the legend. However, hanbingzong disappeared in the war between gods and Demons thousands of years ago, and there is no inheritance. Today, there is no one in China without the inheritance of the eight masters, not to mention the emergence of the four territories that have already become a wild land. Even Liu Baobao and the little girl Xiaoyu, who have always been invincible, are extremely shocked. Looking at Yang Fan, who is completely motionless, his eyes become extremely shocked. Huang Yun said in his heart: "no wonder this man has the patience to let Yuanying''s strong submit. He is the inheritor of master Hanbing!" Even in the Middle Kingdom, the inheritance of the ice Lord was looked up to and even surrendered by countless people. Huang Yun patted his head and seemed to understand something. He was so excited that he said, "I understand. Is it the secret place of Zhaori, where there is no strongman, impossible to be born? Only the secret place of Zhaori has the inheritance of the ice Lord?" Huang Yun is not a fool either. As a strong man, he has been in China for many years. He soon realized that Yang Fan must have a secret. With the magic he can perform, it is impossible that ordinary martial arts can do it. Before the war between the gods and the demons, the eight masters opened up a secret place together. They held a decisive battle in the secret place. The eight masters disappeared in the secret place together, and the people of the Middle Kingdom searched for it for many years. But I couldn''t find the secret place after all. Originally, everyone thought that it was just a legend, not true, but the magic Yang fan used was obviously the magic of the ice Lord in the legend, ice and snow! Huang Yun thinks that Yang Fan did whatever he wanted to do in the secret place and ran through the whole Zhaori secret place. He immediately understands that this is probably the secret place where the eight experts jointly opened up and used it as a arena. Huang Yun''s heart is very excited. This is a big news. If this news is sent back to China, I''m afraid the whole China will be crazy about it. Even the strong people who return to the peak of the virtual world have to work for it. Now that Yang Fan has been handed down by the leader of Hanbing, he will surely be watched by the strong people who return to the virtual world later. "Yang Fan, it''s still too late for you to be captured. Don''t think I don''t know who you are inheriting from. If I spread the news, I don''t have a foothold in the four major territories. No one can tolerate you even in China!" One side of the demon Moon Palace Lord snow bath son face big change, quickly said to Yang Fan: "absolutely can''t be run by them, otherwise, once ushered in the return to the virtual realm of later period above of martial arts, even if I want to protect you, also have a weak heart!" But Yang Fan said, "don''t worry. I know what you mean. I will never let them run away." His voice has just dropped. Even though the huge ice beast rushed forward, its huge palm was half a man''s height, and it was immediately in front of Huang Yun. Huang Yun was so surprised that he quickly started his kung fu, and the clouds began to gather around him, turning into ice rain in an instant. All out attack. Bang bang! However, the sharp sword formed by the yellow clouds and mist is not seen at all. Although it attacks the ice beast in front of it, it can''t even hurt its fur, let alone shake its huge body. The huge ice beast slapped Huang Yun''s body, and Huang Yun staggered and stepped back three steps. On one side of the light rain and the young baby Liu can not help but be shocked. Huang Yun''s body was directly photographed by the ice beast from the sky to the ground, and he fell a heel fight. The ice beast raises its hand. Huang Yun''s body was lying on his side, and he was very weak. Yang Fan''s summoned ice beast slapped him and suppressed a strong man who reached the late stage of returning to emptiness, and his strength was comparable to that of returning to emptiness. Everyone was completely shocked by this scene. They couldn''t imagine how strong Yang Fan''s strength was. He could easily defeat a warrior in the later stage of returning to the virtual world. Moreover, it''s not a small thing to return to the virtual realm. It''s grown up from the test of blood and fire. Compared with the blue sky Lord LAN you, who is in a high realm but weak in actual combat, it''s hardly comparable. "The ice beast Yang Fan summoned can easily defeat the warrior in the later stage of returning to the virtual world. Can''t you say that Yang Fan is already the strong one in returning to the virtual world?" Everyone was shocked to the extreme and looked at Yang Fan with adoring eyes. They could hardly believe it. Yang Fan said coldly: "next, it''s your turn!" Yang Fan originally wanted to strike while the iron was hot to solve the problem of the young Liu Baobao and the woman Xiaoyu together, but suddenly found that there was a strange fluctuation of spiritual power on them. It was obvious that someone had left a defensive magic weapon on them. At the thought that if he did, it might arouse the vigilance of the forces behind them. Yang Fan immediately restrained his mind, only to see that he gave a snap of his finger, and the temperature between heaven and earth gradually rose. Cracks began to appear around, and the ice beast seemed to be summoned. It turned into a silver streamer and came back to the ice world from the cracks. Originally, when the ice and snow came, the ice and snow around quickly melted away and everything grew. The original ice and snow only left cold, but now it is like bathing in the sun, everywhere is full of warm wind. The weeds on the ground began to turn into vines, which rose up like a huge sky net. Young Liu Baobao and Xiaoyu are surrounded by the vines Yang Fan shows. This is Yang Fan''s magic of wood attribute. There are many grasses growing! The powerful magic inherited from the eight masters is naturally very important. Liu Baobao and Liu Baobao have already been surprised at the moment. Even Huang Yun, whom they relied on, was crushed by Yang Fan. Chapter 437 Their father may not be able to suppress Huang Yun so easily. Even in the whole China, although Yang Fan''s strength does not rank among the best, he has just entered the ranks of the strong. They are surprised in their hearts, who on earth has such a strong strength, Liu Baobao and Xiaoyu have lost the qualification to escape. Under such a strong attack, even if they really have a life-saving card, it is impossible to support them to escape from Yang Fan''s hands. Liu Baobao''s heart is full of endless regret. This is not the Middle Kingdom. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape. He can''t escape from the four vast territories, especially without a backer. Liu Baobao''s heart was filled with endless regret. He didn''t expect that he was so proud that he thought that he could be powerful in the remote areas. However, he didn''t expect that there was a real God hidden in the temple and a dragon hidden in the pond. And the side of the light rain is pale to the extreme, do not know what to do. At this moment, the huge vines twined their bodies. Even if they wanted to escape, they could not escape. They were directly tied by Yang Fan. Huang Yun in that site soon appeared, and several vines were completely tied. These three people became Yang Fan''s captives. Yang Fan soon took back the magic. Although he was very dissatisfied with the three men, he did not intend to execute them immediately. After all, he can''t stir up the influence of China. Yang Fan waved around and said, "what should you do, big guy? The competition will continue later. You don''t have to worry about these three people!" People look at Yang Fan, eyes left only worship, only sigh. Everyone immediately said with one voice: "if young master Yang Fan is really powerful, we know!" No matter the disciples of lantianzong or yaoyuegong, or even LAN youyou and the elder level warriors, they all looked at Yang Fan with great respect. LAN youyou is very clear that although his strength has reached the perfection of returning to the virtual realm, his real combat power is not as good as Huang Yun. The most excited is xueyu''er. After they have such a powerful master as Yang Fan, it''s just around the corner that they want to restore the glory of Hanbing sect. Now they are not only the subordinates of yaoyue, but also place all their hopes on him. Yang Fan is the key to lead them to a brilliant future. Soon, xueyu''er comes to Yang Fan''s side and respectfully asks, "how can these three people be so rude? If you put them back, I''m afraid they will only be followed by the strong in China! " Yang Fan said with a smile: "although you can rest assured that the news of the secret place will soon be known, and I''m afraid I can''t hide my identity from them, but you don''t have to worry about anything. I''m ready for everything!" Xueyu''er was puzzled. When he was about to ask Yang Fan, Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "I know what you mean. Don''t worry! These three people dare to be so provocative, and we can''t let them go easily. Since they are here, we should exploit their surplus value thoroughly! " "Otherwise, it would be a pity for them!" With Yang Fan''s strength in the middle of yuanyingjing, it''s really nothing to destroy yuanyingjing. However, in the face of Huang Yun''s counterattack, he is also very hard. Just now, if Huang Yun didn''t despise the enemy and belittle him too much, I''m afraid he can''t deal with Huang Yun, especially the ice and snow he just summoned, the ice beast summoned from the glacier and snow area, it''s really too hard to raise, and his spiritual power consumption is too fast. Once he meets a master of ice and snow, Yang fan can only eat. Although he still has prefecture level skills, he can''t master heaven level skills. If you don''t have heaven level skills, it''s extremely difficult for you to face those who return to the virtual realm, especially those who are in a fierce situation and want to enter the four major territories. However, Yang Fan really does not worry about those who return to the virtual world. In the face of those who return to the virtual world, he still has the strength to fight. Even if he can''t fight, he can still win. However, Yang Fan really didn''t know whether there was a strong one in China. If there was a strong one, he would not dare to challenge him. If the strong in China are all at the level of Huang Yun, he really has the confidence to make a profit. But he was very clear that Huang Yun was only a servant of di shazong who was in charge of Liu Baobao. I''m afraid he could not be regarded as a martial artist on the stage. Yang Fan''s worry is that the news that he won the inheritance from the secret place will be known by people, and then the trouble will be big. It''s not a joke for people to attack. Even he has to rack his brains to deal with it. Then he glanced at Huang Yun who was still on the ground and asked, "what''s your name? Is there any other warrior in the Middle Kingdom? " Huang Yun''s heart is also extremely remorseful at the moment, only full of helpless, just now he had a chance to turn over, if not for his underestimate, then now it''s Yang Fan who falls on the ground. He had long known that he should not despise the warriors in these four areas, nor let Liu Baobao and Liu Baobao mess around. Now, he is the first to bear the responsibility. Now his idea has no extravagance, he just wants to let Liu Baobao and Xiaoyu leave, otherwise, he can only nail on the stigma pillar of dishazong. Liu Baobao is a biography of the three generations of Disha sect. If it''s really broken in his hands, Liu Baobao is in a bit of an accident. I''m afraid his family will be torn to pieces by his angry father. In the face of Yang Fan''s question, Huang Yun did not have the slightest heart of resistance. He sincerely said: "there are many forces in China. Among the first-class forces, there are some who have stepped into the level of deification, but the real warrior who has stepped into the level of deification has never heard of it!" "I''m afraid they''ve been hidden in the deep mountains and forests of the Middle Earth, and now the most powerful people in the open face are only half step gods!" Yang Fan said curiously: "so. On the surface, at least, there is no one who can transform the gods and martial arts in China, and there is no real one who can transform the gods! " Yang fan can''t help but show the banter in the corner of his mouth, and the cold light flickers in his eyes. If there is really no spirit level in China, then no one can threaten himself! With Yang Fan''s current strength. Although they can''t defeat them, even if they besiege Yang Fan, Yang Fan may not have the ability to escape. Chapter 438 Yang Fan then looked at the Yellow cloud on the ground and said, "I ask you if there are any deified people in China. You''d better recruit them from the truth." "Didn''t I already tell you? In fact, how can I know? " "If you don''t reach the Yellow River, you will never die, will you? I''ll ask you again, do you know? " In the face of Yang Fan''s words, Huang Yun said helplessly: "in the dark, whether there is a warrior who transforms the divine realm, even I don''t know!" Yang Fan has no choice. Although he can get the news from Huang Yun, he knows that he can''t be careless after all. After all, Yang Fan knows exactly how powerful those people are. Yang Fan also knows that he will not be able to live in peace in the future. Moreover, Yang Fan knows very well how vast China is. Even if there are eight martial artists who are comparable to the eight masters thousands of years ago, it is not unusual. Yang Fan got the inheritance of the eight masters, which means that he got the inheritance of the top of the world. If those masters who have been hiding for many years want to get a breakthrough, they will certainly take him and seize his inheritance. Even in today''s China, I''m afraid that their aura has not been strong enough. Those who turn into supernatural weapons must be trapped in the bottleneck. Especially those old people who want to go further will definitely covet the inheritance in his hands. For the sake of insurance, Yang Fan knows very well that he can''t make any show next. Next can only be a little low-key, Liu Baobao these three people must not let go. Yang Fan said coldly to the three: "don''t worry, there is no deep hatred between us, and I won''t kill you, but you know that my identity will inevitably be revealed. For the sake of safety, you can''t escape!" Huang Yun said coldly, "what do you want to do? Even in the Middle Kingdom, Disha sect is a man of high prestige. It''s not a small sect. If you really dare to detain us, you will be responsible for the consequences once you are known by the Lord or even the supreme elder! " Yang Fan glanced at Huang Yun with disdain and said coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to say it. I''ve mastered a kind of forbidden skill recently, which can be used on you just to make you suffer!" Yang Fan''s hands suddenly out of a flashing strange red flame, the air above the air suddenly distorted. Strange red flame rising, although it is only a flame, but in the hands of Yang Fan constantly rising, everyone can feel the power. "What kind of skill is this? Why is the threat to me so great! " One side of the snow bath son and blue long two people can''t help but look at each other, eyes only left in doubt, they are not only surprised at the special flame, also surprised Yang Fan hand means seems to be infinite general. In addition, ordinary people can''t see through them at all. They thought that the inheritance left by the ice Lord was strong enough, but Yang fan used the wood attribute before, and now he has the fire attribute. Two completely different kinds of skills appeared in Yang Fan''s hands at the same time, which not only surprised them, but also made them more cautious about the origin of Yang Fan. How strong Yang Fan was, even they were afraid for a moment. LAN youyou has already put away his contempt for Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s realm is still in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, but his strength has already reached the empty realm, and he can''t underestimate it at all. Suddenly, under the control of Yang Fan, the flame suddenly turned into several sections and began to fly slowly to the side of Huang Yun. The three flames slowly fell into Huang Yun''s elixir field and got in from it. "What on earth is this? What do you want to do? " Before Huang Yun could react, they suddenly felt a terrible heat coming slowly along their four limbs. What shocked them was that the power of the fire did not burn their bodies. Like water, they will soon merge into their meridians! Soon, they want to touch the flame with their own spiritual power, but the flame seems to have independent consciousness, crackling and exploding. They want to try to master that power, but that power disappears in an instant, and the terrorist power that erupts in the blink of an eye is really astonishing. Huang Yun''s face was very ugly: "what do you want to do? I''ve told you about it! " Yang Fan coldly said: "ha ha, it''s just the power of ordinary flame. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I can always grasp your trace. Don''t doubt the power of flame. If you want to try its power, try it as much as possible!" Yang Fan''s words just finished, the three people''s bleak cry disappeared, a sense of powerlessness instantly spread to them, the power of the flame is obviously Yang Fan''s inheritance. Yang Fan didn''t find the fire skill in the secret place before. He can only use the fire sword to perform the fire sword skill. Only when you get the fire attribute can you master the strong flame. The flame power Yang Fan now masters is the flame power extracted from the flame sword. The power of fire is the lowest in red and the middle in gold. Once it becomes a black flame, it can almost burn the sky and destroy the earth. Yang Fan''s power can be compared with that of Nanming Lihuo, even if it is not as powerful as Sanwei zhenhuo. Yang fan can only raise the power of fire to the power of black. At that time, even the warrior who has reached the extreme state of returning to the empty state can only be extinguished by the fire and can not escape. Although Yang Fan is only mastering the most basic red flame now, this flame is also very strong. Even if the warrior who returns to the virtual realm wants to dissolve it easily, it is very difficult. Unless the extreme state of returning to emptiness is reached, the ordinary warrior in the early stage of returning to emptiness can never break the power of fire. It can be said that Yang Fan now masters the most powerful power of fire, and is even expected to be promoted to the category of heaven level skill. Even with Yang Fan''s cultivation today, he can''t use the power of the flame. Yang Fan''s words let Huang Yun three people more disappointed, especially the girl Xiaoyu face has already left only tears, as if big cat general, constantly shaking in the side. Among the three, Xiaoyu was the most afraid, almost unable to bear the pressure, and knelt down in front of Yang Fan. But that invincible Liu Baobao''s face at the moment has been completely shrouded by the clouds. Chapter 439 Looking at the drowsiness and desperation of these three people, Yang Fan said in his heart: "it''s troublesome to let these three people jump off the wall in a hurry. It''s better to give them some sweets than to do so." Yang Fan then said to the three: "you stay here for a while. If you behave better, I can''t let you go!" Yang Fan also thought about leaving these three people behind. He didn''t know about China at all. If he could get some information about China through these three people, once China opened the mechanism of talent selection, he could enter China directly through their local shazong. Moreover, there are three insiders who have little trouble. Anyway, they are the top leaders of Disha sect. If they want to enter the Middle Kingdom, it is obviously impossible to have no insiders. It is undoubtedly the best choice to use insiders. Even if you want to buy them off, Yang Fan doesn''t intend to let go of the three people''s treasures. After taking out all the three people''s treasures, Yang Fan is ready to start practicing. He didn''t feel much about the next competition. After all, it was all small tricks. Yang Fan didn''t intend to continue to watch, but left some pills as rewards. He took the three men back to the house. Put the three people out of the secret room. Originally, Yang Fan was going to let the three people eat and live with him for imprisonment, but later he thought about it. There are so many secrets about him that how can he let the three people walk around under his nose. Yang Fan is at ease in his cultivation. He still has a lot of prefecture level skills that he hasn''t mastered. The shadow works day and night to improve his strength. Now that Huang Yun has become a prisoner, he can only accept his fate. Yang Fan took out the treasure from Huang Yun, and a smile appeared on his face. "It''s worthy of the power of China. The resources of medicinal materials are so abundant that this treasure is not built! How can you be so proficient in array? What a surprise Yang Fan didn''t expect that Huang Yun had such a profound study on the way of array. Although Yang Fan hasn''t acquired the heaven level skills, the way of array acquired from Huang Yun is enough to repair Yang Fan''s current shortcomings. In the xuanhuang world, although the skills and weapons are the mainstream, the three things of alchemy, weapon refining and array naturally need to be understood. Yang Fan now only knows some simple pills. He wants to become a senior alchemist. He has a long way to go. And Yang Fan is very clear that refining pills can''t improve combat power, but refining arrays can really improve combat power quickly. Yang Fan is also very clear that if you want to be successful in this area, you must study both physically and mentally. Yang Fan uses his soul to absorb the power of the array, but there are several more runes on Yuan Ying. In order to master the array, there must be hundreds of runes on Yuan Ying. In addition, there is no second way. Yang Fan is also very clear in his mind. If he wants to master the array, he must first learn a lot of basic knowledge. If he wants to gain a firm foothold in China, he still needs to use the array. After getting the foundation of these arrays, Yang Fan began to be busy again. As time went by, the shadow began to refine a lot of pills. LAN youyou and Yang Fan have reached cooperation again. This time, Yang Fan has gained a lot of skills and martial arts from LAN youyou. Yang Fan now has enough resources to exchange with LAN youyou for the same level of martial arts skills, and Yang Fan''s pills can quickly enhance the strength of the disciples of Lantian sect. It can be said that there is a win-win situation between the two. After the competition, Yang Fan showed his sincerity again and gave rich rewards to the top three students in the competition, which caused many students of the blue sky sect to be ecstatic. 10 days later, LAN youyou led up and down in the door waiting for Yang Fan, blue sky sect elders and disciples to the door to see Yang Fan off. The resources of lantianzong have been obtained by Yang Fan. Yang Fan is not in the mood to stay here. Then, they have to expand the demand for Gongfa and exchange the resources of pills and Gongfa with various forces. Naturally, they can not stay in lantianzong. Yang Fan went to various places to collect herbs and pills, and refined a lot of pills. At the same time, the pills in his storage ring were already full, almost without any gap. Yang Fan sorted them and stored them one by one. The pills made by Yang Fan haven''t reached the level of life and death, but almost every pill has reached the level of medium quality, with excellent curative effect. Moreover, Yang Fan''s refined pills have a wide range of kinds, including healing pills, ascending pills and consolidating pills. In these four areas, Yang Fan''s intermediate pills have been widely praised, and even LAN Tianzong has taken them as his own signboard. They have been spreading to the outside world, proud of them, and soon became famous. In Yang Fan''s storage ring, the most common elixir is breakthrough elixir. There are various levels of breakthrough elixir. The elixir from golden elixir to Yuanying level is the most, almost occupying the mainstream. Yang Fan also knows that this group has the most audience. As far as a sect is concerned, breakthrough pill is definitely a top-level pill resource, and most of the special refining breakthrough pills are extremely difficult. Yang Fan and the others left together. He turned back and glanced at LAN you. He said faintly, "there is a meeting in the mountains and waters. Goodbye at the next stop!" All the people of blue sky sect bow their hands and salute: "young master Yang, take care all the way During this period, the strength of the disciples of Lantian sect has improved by leaps and bounds. Almost all of them rely on Yang Fan, and none of them is grateful to Yang Fan. LAN youyou also saluted: "this cooperation is very happy, I hope we can reach a better deal next time!" LAN youyou looks at Yang Fan with admiration and gratitude. After the injury, Yang Fan led the crowd to yunhaibao, followed by LAN he, the core disciple of LAN Tianzong. But even Yang Fan did not know whether the blue lotus was the blue lotus or the red flower patriarch, or both. Yunhaizong soon received the news. Ever since he learned that Yang Fan and the demon Moon Palace were coming, even the patriarch Yin HAIMER was extremely surprised and came to meet Yang Fan. With one move, Yang Fan captured the strong in the later stage of returning to the virtual world. The news has already spread all over the world. Although the strong in the four major territories are not the top strength, once they break through the later stage, at least no one dares to challenge them in the face of the public. Chapter 440 Yin HAIMER, the leader of Yunhai sect, and Yin Xiaoshan, the elder of Yunhai sect, welcomed Yang Fan with a grand ceremony. In the crowd at the moment, many disciples dare not look at Yang Fan. Their strength is almost mole ants in front of Yang Fan. On the ceremony held by Yunhai sect, Yang Fan and the leader of Yunhai sect discussed about the exchange of resources with him. Without hesitation, the Lord of the sea of clouds agreed with Yang Fan''s proposal. Yang Fan soon got the skills and weapons, and some array Dan Fang and so on. All the elixirs Yang Fan refined are elixirs above the medium level. Taking elixirs is enough to improve most of his strength. In particular, the latest elixir Yang Fan developed has almost swept away a lot of yunhaizong''s skills and weapons. However, in a few days, all the forces of the whole southern Xinjiang reached a deal with Yang Fan and his separation. Yang Fan''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. There are more than 100 Xuanji Gongfa, and there are more than ten prefecture level Gongfa, not to mention those ordinary Huangji Gongfa. The number of them is so large that even Yang fan can''t imagine. Now Yang Fan''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has begun to master the skill of wood attribute, and all things grow! Yang Fan''s Dantian is like a huge whirlpool, constantly absorbing the aura of the surrounding world. Yang Fan is on a mountain, and the master of the demon Moon Palace, xueyu''er, and others are also looking down. Xueyu''er said to the people under the door, "next, I''m afraid the master will break through. Let''s go to practice in it too!" Blue lotus''s soul has been hidden, and her body has been mastered by Honghua patriarch again. These days, she feels Yang Fan''s strength personally, and even he has an irresistible power. Now Yang Fan broke through again, and the red flower Lord was even more surprised. "Is this guy a terrible creature? Thousands of years ago, his strength is not what ordinary people can do! " The speed of Yang Fan''s breakthrough is too fast, and his strength is also the existence of an outstanding person. Yang Fan''s strength breakthrough is almost a rocket like rise. A large number of heaven and earth''s spiritual power begin to gather from all around, and everything above the sky is much larger than in the past, almost covering the whole southern Xinjiang. Yang Fan''s body has infinite heaven and earth spiritual power, and a lot of spiritual power in his body is surging towards his elixir field. His Dantian is surrounded by the power of heaven and earth, forming a huge sea of spiritual power. Under his Yuanying, there is a small sapling growing slowly on the Dantian. All of a sudden, it grows into a towering ancient tree, absorbing spiritual power crazily. The little tree above the Dantian grows rapidly. In his Dantian, the growth speed of the little tree is faster and faster, and a huge forest appears in the Dantian. Over the forest, a golden dragon appeared, shaking its head and tail. The scales on the dragon''s body radiated endless power, which almost approached the sky level. Boom! The space of the sea of trees shrank rapidly, and suddenly it became a golden pearl. Yang Fan could see that the forest still existed, but it shrank a lot. This is the advanced skill of the earth level. Yang Fan''s mind was in a flash, and the spirit bead flew to him quickly and directly integrated into his yuan baby. Yang Fan''s realm began to break through slowly, from the middle stage of Yuanying to the peak of the middle stage of Yuanying, and from the moment to the later stage of Yuanying. After breaking through to the late Yuan baby, Yang Fan''s cultivation stopped slowly and slowed down the pace of promotion. At this moment, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes and felt the surging spiritual power on his body. It''s like the whole world is in his hands. Although this skill has already entered the limit of the earth level skill, it is only one step away from the secret realm, but that step is the natural moat, which can hardly be crossed. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, it''s still one step away from being able to grow into a secret place!" Yang Fan instantly analyzes his current situation, and suddenly feels that he has overestimated his own strength after all. For today''s Yang Fan, it''s quite difficult to enter the heaven level and create a small secret. If he can take this step, he will no doubt be able to directly create a small secret place to feed his Yuanying. The secret place constantly provides soul power. Inadvertently, Yang Fan suddenly feels that he has created a very convenient way. Although there is no stored spiritual power in Yang Fan''s Dantian, he has a secret place that provides a lot of spiritual power. His strength is better than that of ordinary people who return to empty martial arts, and he has the support of secret place. What Yang Fan worried about before was that those who returned to the virtual world had a broader spiritual power than him, but now he has the power support of the little secret world. As long as the strength of those who return to the virtual world is exhausted, they may catch up with them. When Yang Fan woke up from his cultivation, he found that the snow bath and the door keeper of the demon Moon Palace were sitting beside him, and did not move. Yang Fan''s separation helps him to practice this secret skill. His time is limited. If he doesn''t use the separation, his time will be too long, and he is afraid that his realm will gradually fall behind. Yang Fan also knew that he didn''t have much time. He didn''t feel the speed of time when he was just practicing. But he knew very well that it had already been three or five days. Before long, the red flower Lord on one side was the first one to wake up, and she could feel Yang Fan''s growing strength. The red flower patriarch sighed: "I''m afraid your strength has broken through to the realm of Yuanying and entered the realm of returning to emptiness?" Yang Fan immediately asked: "my strength is still in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. I still have a long way to go to return to emptiness. It''s only one step short of breaking through the perfect state of returning to emptiness. Unfortunately, I''m still a little weaker than you after all!" The Honghua patriarch asked: "don''t make fun of me. Your strength has definitely broken through. What level have you reached now? Have you broken through and returned to emptiness Yang Fan showed a bitter smile: "didn''t I just tell you? It''s not that easy. I''m just a warrior in the late Yuan Dynasty. I''m still a little inferior to you! " Red flower Lord a face suspicious, she is still not very believe Yang Fan''s words. Since Yang Fan''s cultivation of Yuanying, his present state has long been unable to compare with that of ordinary martial arts. Although Yang Fan''s realm has been improved, his strength has not yet reached Yuanying''s perfection. However, Yang Fan has opened up a secret realm. Once a martial artist opens the secret realm, he will undoubtedly return to the weak and strong. This is an eternal law. Chapter 441 But his strength has not been able to reach the realm of returning to the virtual strong, still in the realm of Yuanying. Therefore, it''s right for him to say that his present state is Yuanying state, and it''s right to say that he is returning to the void state. He also knows that if he wants to break through to the void state, he still needs a lot of skills. This is no longer how many skills can make up for it. Yang Fan practiced a lot of methods and took the essence to get rid of it. But he also knew that there was no way to improve spiritual power and realm. Yang fan can now feel that his strength has surpassed that of the ordinary Yuanying strongmen. He knows very well that he really doesn''t need to be afraid of the ordinary ones who return to emptiness. But if he really meets those who return to emptiness, or even those who return to emptiness, he may be really beaten by others. After all, in the later stage of returning to the virtual world, the power of the above warriors will change, which can be said to have reached the ceiling of the xuanhuang world. Quantitative change leads to qualitative change, and the change of spiritual power can definitely bring the warrior to a higher level, The enhancement of wuzhe can''t be changed if he wants to change it. Hearing Yang Fan''s question, the Honghua patriarch revealed his curiosity: "is it just the late Yuan Dynasty?" Although she had already guessed the strength of Yang Fan in her heart, she didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s strength was still in the state of Yuanying. The Honghua patriarch was shocked. It''s only a long time since Yang Fan broke through from an ordinary warrior in the golden elixir realm to the late Yuanying realm. How could she not be shocked? After all, even then, she did not have such a fast speed to break through. The Honghua patriarch now has a lot of inheritance power and knowledge. After a long time, it is still a step away to break through and return to the virtual realm, and also want to return to the spiritual realm. At her present speed, let alone ten years and eight years, it is a blessing that she can break through and return to the peak within 30 years. Yang Fan glanced at her and then said, "let''s talk about it later. Next, we should go to other places!" Master Honghua nodded: "your skill is really strong! But I won''t fall behind either! " Looking at her back, Yang Fan also showed his regret. As a former strong man, Honghua master had a lot of martial arts skills. However, her current strength is not enough to record those skills and martial arts, otherwise, Yang Fan will not lack those sky level skills at all. Yang Fan''s previous skills are also very advanced, but now they have disappeared completely, and the skills of the prefecture level must be described by the power of rules. The requirements of the skill of the heaven level are actually higher, which requires the unique power of heaven in the secret world. Honghua patriarch has been sealed for thousands of years. It is extremely difficult to break through. The most precious thing she has is her experience and knowledge. Although Yang Fan doesn''t lack prefecture level Kung Fu now, he still wants to let the red flower master break through as soon as possible. He has a trace of her soul. The stronger the red flower master is, the more maces Yang Fan has. Moreover, after this harvest, Yang Fan has already obtained more than ten prefecture level skills in this southern Xinjiang. When he harvests the skills in other regions, even if he wants to obtain the heaven level skills at that time, it may not be impossible. Yang Fan now wants to get the heaven level skill as soon as possible. As for the king level skill above the heaven level skill, he doesn''t even dare to think about it. With the passage of time, a month later, the major territories in the southeast, northwest and northwest have reached an agreement with Yang Fan. All the pills Yang Fan refined have been exchanged with them for various skills and martial arts. At the moment, Yang Fan''s strength has expanded to a terrifying degree. Yang Fan estimates that all the skills he has now can be directly added together to build a big force, an unprecedented huge force. After all, it''s very troublesome to just sort out these kinds of skills and extract the essence of them. If Yang Fan is not separated, he hardly has so much time and energy. However, now Yang Fan is not in a hurry to collect these skills. He just extracts the essence of each skill and creates a heaven level skill by himself. The fire attribute skill is very similar to Sanwei true fire skill. As for Yang Fan''s water skill of breaking through the water system, Jiuyou chongshui Jue is just a new threshold. Yang Fan''s Secret script of fire attribute has gradually stepped into the threshold. Although the realm has only been upgraded one level, from the peak in the middle stage of Yuanying realm to the late stage of Yuanying realm, the prefecture level skills he can master now are extremely profound. Next, Yang Fan only wants to master more skills, otherwise, the speed of improvement is too slow. When Yang Fan wants to make a real breakthrough, it is almost impossible without three or five years. Yang Fan said in his heart: "if you can master a secret place again, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds!" At this point, Yang Fan made up his mind: "the resources of the four territories in southeast, northwest and northwest are almost finished. It''s time to go to China!" Dishazong, one of the most powerful forces in China, is especially good at the way of array. Dishazong is located in Kyushu City, which is the largest city in China. The area of this city is half the size of the four territories. The mainland of China is extremely vast, boundless and rich in resources. After thousands of years of development, it has almost been completely controlled by countless big forces. In China, there is a dragon vein running through the whole China. The reason why the aura of China is so strong is that it exceeds the total of the four territories. There is a lot of aura around the dragon vein. If every force wants to develop, it must be rooted in the dragon vein. In Kyushu City, the major forces are closely related, but they are full of competition, and competition occurs almost all the time. In China, the resources and talents within the four territories have also become the targets of the major forces of China. At the moment, on the main hall of dishazong, a very powerful man was sitting high on the seat engraved with golden dragon. The man was wearing a robe with Tai Chi pattern. On the robe, there were many powerful golden dragons, which sent out a very amazing breath. He walked calmly, every step, as if the power of the law of heaven and earth around him began to move slowly with him. This person is Liu Bufan, the leader of Disha sect. The elders of Disha sect are watching Liu Bufan with fear. Chapter 442 Liu Bufan asked the crowd: "the baby hasn''t come back yet. I need someone to give me an explanation. What happened?" The elder behind Liu Bufan immediately stood up and said to Liu Bufan: "tell the Lord, a few months ago, young master, he left the clan with Miss Xiaoyu. He said that he was going to visit the four territories. According to the spies, there were elders around that day. They must still be in the four territories now." Liu Bufan said angrily: "it''s really hateful that he left on his own without reporting. It''s really two unfilial sons. You should ask someone to arrange for them to come back as soon as possible. Recently, we started the talent selection together with other sects, and he was still wobbling outside. What''s the matter?" The elder nodded heavily and said, "yes, Lord. I''m going to inform the young master and the young lady." Liu Bufan issued several more orders, all about how to fight for those talents from the four major territories after the channel was opened. At this moment, the self recommended elder quickly asked several disciples to go to the four territories to find the trace of Liu Baobao. Soon, they left along the passage, and the elder immediately told the back of the several early warriors who returned to the virtual world: "once you find any clues, contact them immediately!" On the other side of the passageway are the four territories which are called the wild land by the Chinese. Before long, a total of four wuzhe who returned to the void came to the channel. The channel controlled by dishazong and other forces. Disha sect is one of the sects. When the guards saw the elder coming, no one dared to stop him. Soon, the four men stepped into the passageway and came directly to the outside of China and the south of Xinjiang. The elder who took the lead said to the three people around him, "I''ll go and have a look at elder Huang Yun. Where are they?" The elder who took the lead just said that, he closed his eyes, and his soul power slowly explored around. Yang Fan suddenly caught a breath, not far from them. The leader was a teenager. The elder soon found that Liu Baobao, the three people they were looking for, was beside the boy, especially Huang Yun, who looked at them eagerly. Yang Fan was standing in front of him. He soon noticed the movement of the four people in front of him. The four people rushed to the front and yelled: "young master, young lady, and elder Huang, are you ok?" As soon as the words fell, Yang Fan came to them and caught a glimpse of the four. Liu Baobao cried out: "elders, why are you here?" The elder who took the lead was in a hurry and asked, "young Lord, what are you doing?" Liu Baobao asked: "elder Li, did my father ask you to come to me?" Elder Li said, "it''s true. The Lord has arranged for us to look for you." He then revealed his doubts, looked at Yang Fan and asked, "are they your friends?" Liu Baobao and Yang Fan said: "it''s my friend. Since you are going back to China, let''s go together. My two friends also have to go together." Elder Li soon understood something and said, "since you are the master''s good friend, there is no problem. Let''s enter the Middle Kingdom together!" Yang Fan''s face showed a warm smile, with a smile, sure enough, there are people in the front of the shazong lead the way, want to enter China is not difficult at all. Yang Fan didn''t plan to let the demon Moon Palace follow him. When he entered the Middle Earth, he had asked the disciples and elders to go back, leaving the red flower Lord alone. Soon, Yang Fan and Liu Baobao came to the passage, intending to explore the way to China. He didn''t think that when he first entered the Middle Kingdom, he met all the people of dishazong who came to look for Liu Baobao. Yang Fan said in his heart, "I didn''t expect that it would take no effort. Next, I would be able to go to China for a big show." Soon, Yang Fan entered the Middle Kingdom. Yang Fan, who had just entered the Middle Kingdom, felt the surging breath and quickly approached him. Yang Fan felt comfortable in such a strong breath. Under such a strong heaven and earth spiritual power, he hardly needs to absorb it by himself. The efficiency of absorbing heaven and earth spiritual power is much faster than before. The spiritual power of heaven and earth is at least three times stronger than that of the outside world. In the past, when he practiced in the four territories, even if he practiced the prefecture level skills, the efficiency of absorption was extremely slow. But here, the power of the prefecture level skills will be completely revealed. At the moment, Yang Fan did not practice the skills at all, but the skills worked by themselves, and a lot of spiritual power around him slowly entered into his body. This situation attracted the attention of several elders around, and the three couldn''t help but flash a trace of surprise at the spirit of heaven and earth. "China is really a place to miss." The Honghua patriarch expressed his emotion that China and China were still connected thousands of years ago. At that time, they belonged to the eight masters. The eight masters rule the place together, and now they revisit the place. As one of the eight masters, the Honghua patriarch only has infinite emotion in his heart, and he focuses on the environment around the passage. Yang Fan saw that there were at least hundreds of breaths sitting here, and we could sense that the protection level in the channel was absolutely advanced. Even for those who return to virtual strength, it''s not so easy to break through here. It''s almost impossible for Yang Fan to break in alone if he didn''t rely on the relationship between the land and shazong. Those powerful forces around the pass didn''t interfere at all. Yang Fan''s journey was smooth, and the party left quickly. Before he came in, Yang Fan had already known the situation and distribution of power in China through Liu Baobao and others. The area of China''s mainland is several times larger than the total of the four territories. It has rich resources. However, there is only one prosperous place in China, namely Kyushu city. The area of Kyushu city is very large, and there are a large number of forces in it, among which six are extremely powerful. The strongest ones in Kyushu city are Disha sect, Jianqi sect, Wuji sect, Daofa sect, Tiangang sect and Daowu sect. These six sects are the transcendent forces in Kyushu City, among which dishazong is the best at refining arrays. Chapter 443 Tiangang sect is the best at alchemy, Jianqi sect is the best at Kendo, and the other three sects are blooming. In the aspect of alchemy, although Yang Fan has many prescriptions, he can produce a large number of pills, and even produce a large number of pills directly through his own body. However, the prescriptions Yang Fan has mastered are all low-level ones. It is almost impossible for Yang Fan to get the prescriptions above prefecture level. However, Yang Fan knows that there are definitely high-level danfang in the Middle Kingdom, not to mention the array. If Yang Fan wants to create a power, he must obtain more resources. It is impossible for him to find out by his own strength. Even if he can compete with the first-class elders, he may not be able to unify the whole central China. The power of the Middle Kingdom is complex. The warrior who returns to the void can only be regarded as the backbone. The truly powerful warrior is the existence who has stepped into the peak of the void. Yang Fan is very clear that all the first-class forces have formed a big alliance to manage China. That alliance is called China Turkey alliance. In addition to the six major forces, there are other forces, at least a hundred of them. None of the elders of these forces are easy to get into trouble. Yang Fan knows very well that if he is too high-profile here, he will only get into trouble. In particular, as warriors from the four major territories, if they want to exchange resources with them, it will undoubtedly arouse the suspicion of the whole Sino Turkish alliance and the fear of the major forces in the Chinese mainland, which will probably arouse the antipathy of the whole Chinese mainland. If he wants to survive in the Middle Kingdom, Yang Fan is not afraid to fight alone, but if he wants to form a force, it''s a trouble. What''s more, no one knows whether there are any people who can transform the supernatural forces in the Middle Kingdom. If there are any, then Yang Fan is undoubtedly a sheep into a tiger. There must be a master behind those transcendent forces. Even if he wants to escape at that time, he can''t escape. Yang Fan decided very early that he could only temporarily accumulate resources through alchemy and refining utensils. Only in this way is the safest way. His whole body is full of prescriptions and prescriptions for alchemy, and he has the experience of previous life, and he can master the strength and fire. Especially those skilled experience and knowledge still keep in mind, can become a high-level alchemist. When the time comes, a large number of people will be able to make pills in batches, and they will be able to exchange the resources they need. Once he has made his name, he will be able to use a lot of pills to exchange for the genius treasure owned by the whole Chinese mainland, sweeping the whole Chinese mainland, making the whole Chinese mainland his back garden and his reserve warehouse. With a lot of resources and wealth, Yang fan can develop and grow. At the moment, Yang Fan is flying towards Jiuzhou city. Soon, the three people will come to Jiuzhou city and return to China. They are very anxious. But they are very clear that their body''s prohibition is not so easy to crack, even in China, Liu Baobao and Huang Yun dare not show any dissatisfaction. Along the way, Liu Baobao showed a warm smile and kept introducing to Yang Fan about the major forces of China and the landscape of mountains and rivers. On one side, the elder Li and the three elders were secretly surprised that the young master, who used to be extremely rude, now became so modest and polite, and introduced Yang Fan so warmly. What''s so strange about this guy that he could make the young master respect him so much. When Yang Fan came to Kyushu City, he could not help but be surprised by the magnificence of the city. Looking around, all kinds of Gothic buildings surround the city, which is very similar to the ancient castle. The blue bricks and green tiles block the sky. The two completely different buildings are so perfectly integrated. There is a huge defensive array near the city wall, covering the city of Kyushu. After entering the city, Yang Fan took a deep breath. He could feel the strong spiritual power of heaven and earth, which was nine times stronger than that outside the city. When he thought that the spiritual power in the city of Kyushu was dozens of times stronger than that in the four major territories, he understood why the Chinese mainland could take out a warrior at will and dominate the four major territories. Entering the city of Kyushu is like entering a fairyland, absorbing the huge spiritual power around all the time. There is not even a basic warrior in this city, and the lowest level has reached the golden elixir. "Born in such an environment, I''m afraid the children just born may reach the level of building foundation!" Yang Fan said in his heart. Soon, Yang Fan looked in front of him. What he saw and heard almost made him gape. He was also very curious. He had never seen the scene of xuanhuang world before. Yang Fan felt that in the past thousands of years, I''m afraid the xuanhuang world has made great progress. With such vast spiritual power, it''s no surprise that there are a few martial artists of the level of transforming gods. At this point, Yang Fan''s original contempt was accepted immediately, but he became more cautious. He was overjoyed. If he could establish the base of zongmen here, he would definitely get excellent development. Dishazong is located in the center of Kyushu city. It is a huge palace like complex. There is a huge defensive array outside the gate of dishazong. If you want to enter it, you must hold a token. Otherwise, even the strong people who return to the empty world can''t break it. Under the leadership of Liu Baobao, Yang Fan soon entered the core building complex. Liu Baobao just stepped in and ordered his servants to arrange Yang Fan and Honghua Lord in a courtyard. And he went to see the patriarch with the elder. After they left, the patriarch of Honghua could not help muttering a sigh: "I didn''t expect that the power created by the eight masters in those years has disappeared. I''m afraid that Honghua sect, which I''m proud of, has disappeared now!" "At present, these first-class forces were just the third class forces. I didn''t expect that the Middle Kingdom has fallen to this point now!" After hearing the sigh of the eight masters, Yang Fan couldn''t help saying, "what''s unchangeable in this world? Even if the eight masters of that year lost their inheritance after the fall, even if they disappeared, it''s no surprise! " "However, I think the aura in the Middle Kingdom is so strong that there can never be no warrior at the level of deification!" Chapter 444 There are definitely some warriors at the level of transforming gods, but many of them are no longer in China. After all, they have reached the level of transforming gods. Once they want to pursue a higher level, they must break the void and go to a new level. Red flower Lord said: "now you have reached the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, but you belong to the weak here after all. You still need to pay more attention to everything!" Yang Fan showed doubts: "not in China, where will China be?" She is one of the eight masters thousands of years ago. Her words are obviously of great reference value. Although Yang Fan has learned from Huang Yun that there have been no martial arts masters of the level of God in recent years, it does not mean that there are no such masters in the world. There are also many unfathomable mysteries, such as the nether world, and the ice and snow world. According to the previous statement of the Honghua patriarch, in order to break through a higher level, we must find the original force and refine the perfect body. It''s extremely difficult to find a way to break through, and it''s obviously impossible to find those original forces in this world. It can only be found in other worlds. If the original force really exists, it is very possible to find the original force in other worlds. Yang Fan is almost in a dark existence in the dark world. If he can''t find the existence of the original force as soon as possible, it can''t be completed smoothly. At that time, his strength can only continue to stop in the yuan baby''s realm, there is no way to achieve a breakthrough. If you want to be promoted, you must get the original power of the big world as soon as possible, form forces, and let them stay in the Middle Kingdom to search for resources. However, he is very clear that now he is an outsider, and it is obviously impossible for him to make a rapid breakthrough. In this case, he must rely on an identity. Dishazong is the first force he wants to rely on. At this point, he had already arranged for Huang Yun to persuade the leader of Disha sect. Huang Yun had already submitted to him, and they didn''t have the courage to tell the leader of Disha sect what happened before. Before long, a voice came from the outside: "welcome to dishazong. I haven''t had time to take care of you. I''m sorry to you!" Then, a dignified man came in slowly. This man was the master of Disha. Now Liu Bufan''s face with a very friendly smile, cast to Yang Fan''s eyes, with a trace of joy. His son Liu Baobao told him that one of the two men who came with him was a young man named Yang Fan, who was a highly accomplished alchemist. He was not inferior to him when he was young, and he had a strong talent for alchemy. He was able to produce pills up to the prefecture level. The status of alchemists, even in the Middle Kingdom, was not comparable to that of ordinary warriors. Moreover, as the six major forces, dishazong was very good at alchemy. However, in the competition over the years, it fell into the downwind and was overtaken by other sects. Today''s Disha sect has no sky level alchemists. There is only one heaven level alchemist in the whole Middle Kingdom, that is the supreme elder of Tiangang sect. Originally, the status of Tiangang sect was a little lower than that of Disha sect, but since the supreme elder of Tiangang sect broke through, the power of the whole sect has been greatly improved. Today''s Tiangang sect is full of talents, and even has a great desire to seize the top of the six forces. All this was brought about by the smooth breakthrough of the supreme elder. Therefore, as soon as Liu Bufan heard that Yang Fan was an alchemist who could refine prefecture level pills, he couldn''t sit still and quickly got up to see Yang Fan. Yang Fan showed a smile, ha ha said: "disturb your Zong, also hope the patriarch don''t blame Yang Fan is!" Liu Bufan laughs: "Xiaoyou is joking. Xiaoyou is gifted. Excellent talents like you will only be popular wherever you go. How can they be disliked?" "Listen to my useless son, Xiao you is a alchemist who has reached the prefecture level?" Yang Fan laughs: "however, we can refine several kinds of superficial prefecture level pills. On the basis of the long future of alchemy, we are still in the process of searching!" "You are so polite, Xiao you However, Liu Bufan said: "is it possible for ordinary people to make prefecture level elixir? Xiaoyou is young. He didn''t expect that he has such talent in the way of elixir. I''m afraid no one can compare him even in our middle kingdom!" In China, it is absolutely shocking that the alchemist who can reach the prefecture level can become a prefecture level alchemist at a young age. Yang Fan said with a smile: "the younger generation is really ashamed of the praise from the elder generation!" Liu Bufan said in a low voice: "Xiaoyou, are you going to kill me? I''ve been obsessed with martial arts for so many years. Although I don''t know the art of alchemy, I know how hard it is to alchemy! " Liu Bufan now suspects that Yang Fan is not from China, nor from the four major territories, but from a higher level! The existence of the higher plane is not from China, but from the four territories under the cover of xuanhuang world and the huge world outside China. Such as fairyland, nether world, flame world and so on. For thousands of years, it''s not that no other world has come here. People from a higher level have come here, and they are always silent. Even though they have the talent and ability to surpass ordinary people, they usually hide their identity and travel around the world, and only when they finally break through can they be known by the world. It''s a good thing for dishazong, which is now in decline, to be able to crush the existence of people in the world and to have a good relationship with people in a higher position. This is the reason why Liu Bufan attaches so much importance to Yang Fan. He thinks that Yang Fan comes from a higher level. Otherwise, how could he have such a strong talent for alchemy when he was young? In a sense, Yang Fan really belongs to a higher plane, because his soul is not in this world at all, but comes from a distant place. "I don''t know if Yang Xiaoyou is interested in becoming the elder of our local shazong. If you are willing to join, I can definitely give you a satisfactory treatment!" After hearing Liu Bufan''s words, Yang Fan hesitated for a while, but he quickly nodded his head and agreed. This did not go against his original intention. Soon, Yang Fan and Liu Bufan had a good discussion about the next cooperation. After the discussion, the guests and the host were happy, and Liu Bufan got up and left. Chapter 445 To become Keqing of dishazong is Yang Fan''s first step in his plan to integrate into China. Next, with such a high-level identity as Keqing, many things will be more convenient. At least in front of the title of dishazong, the six major forces, most of the warriors have absolutely no courage to compete with them. This identity can exist horizontally in China. However, Yang Fan is also very clear in his mind that this identity has both advantages and disadvantages. In this way, everyone''s eyes will be focused on him, and many of his actions will undoubtedly be monitored. However, with this identity in hand, even if he does something that attracts people''s attention, he will get rid of a lot of trouble. His current strength doesn''t need to be afraid of these troubles. But he didn''t want to deal with things that were totally unhappy all day. As long as we start to take advantage of this identity, we can open up the market of each large door in a short time. Yang Fan divided a large number of sub bodies and asked them to go to various places in China for investigation. Then he asked these sub bodies to sell the pills they had made before. As long as he can sell the pills he refined, he will have the first capital. After that, they almost understood the situation of the whole China. Yang Fan then began to purchase medicinal materials. There are so many resources in China that there is no shortage of medicinal materials at all. Whether it is yellow grade, Xuan grade or prefecture level, there are plenty of medicinal materials. As long as he has money, he can buy it. The only thing Yang Fan lacks now is some danfang. He has acquired a lot of resources in the four major territories. Of course, it also includes Dan prescription. However, if you want to refine Dan medicine and sell it, you must get the heaven level Dan prescription. After all, China is no more than the four major territories, and the level of the warrior is higher. If there is no higher level danfang, I''m afraid it won''t get into the eyes of the leaders of those forces. Yang Fan now wants to open the market of China. If he can''t use heaven level pills, he can only open the market of China by relying on prefecture level pills above Chinese quality. According to the Honghua master, there is a kind of pill named Shengdan, which has an unlimited effect on the promotion of martial arts. A thousand years ago, as soon as this kind of pill appeared, it was very likely to cause the whole Chinese mainland to rush. If he could get the prescription of Shengdan, Yang Fan would be able to convince the major forces in the Chinese mainland and open up the market. What Yang Fan lacks now is the Dan prescription. Although there is a Dan prescription for Sheng Dan, it is extremely difficult to get the medicinal materials, and the Dan prescription obtained by Honghua patriarch is still incomplete. Yang Fan also sighed in his heart: now that he has become a guest of dishazong, it''s time to learn some of the array knowledge and theoretical knowledge he learned before! Yang Fan began to split up a large number of individuals to collect medicinal materials and resources, and began to alchemy, so he went to the treasure Pavilion of dishazong. In addition to a large number of skills, there is also a lot of array knowledge in the treasure house. Yang Fan entered the treasure house and began to browse some knowledge about alchemy and weapon refining. Yang fan can easily get a lot of skills and learn a complete array. As long as the skills and martial arts Yang Fan has seen, they will be absorbed into his mind as soon as possible. Yang Fan''s separation soon attracted the attention of Tiangang sect. As one of the six forces in the Middle Kingdom, Tiangang sect has been the strong point of Tiangang sect ever since its supreme elder broke through and became the only heaven level alchemist. These days, however, they find that there are a lot of intermediate and even superior prefecture level pills on the market. It''s nothing if it''s only a medium grade or top grade Xuanji pills, but even Prefecture grade pills have medium grade and top grade pills, which arouses the attention of Tiangang sect. The pills refined by Yang Fan are of excellent quality and low price, which challenges the overlord position of Tiangang sect. And it had a huge impact on the reputation of Tiangang sect. The elders of Tiangang sect soon realized that the emergence of these pills was not accidental, but was put into the market in a planned and organized way. Even though there are many elders in the alchemy Hall of Tiangang sect, Tiangang sect can only rely on luck to produce top-grade pills. In most cases, the elders of Tiangang sect''s Alchemy hall racked their brains and could only refine the middle grade pills. Moreover, even if they made the middle grade pills or even the top grade pills, they were only used to distribute them to the disciples and rarely spread them to the market. But now there are a large number of top grade pills on the market, and they are not trained, which makes them feel extremely difficult. Tian Gang Zong knew that the price of these top-grade pills was very cheap, even it was only a few percent higher than that of middle-grade pills. Tiangang sect! The Tiangang patriarch''s face was very ugly, and he roared angrily: "which bastard is it? So many pills have been put into the market "These top grade pills are sold at such a low price. It''s almost aimed at my Tiangang sect!" Several elders on one side looked at each other and could not help but show a bitter smile. The leader of Tiangang said in a cold voice: "don''t you hurry to check it for me. If you find out which bastard dares to rob business with our Tiangang clan, I want him to know what it means to survive or die!" It wasn''t long before someone found out and reported it. "Lord, that man is Ke Qing, who was recently employed by dishazong. He is from four major territories. According to the spy''s report, he has not been able to find out the origin of that man up to now!" "How is that possible? Do you eat dry food or not? I can''t find out one of the guests of dishazong. What do I want you to do? " "Please calm down, the Lord. It''s not that his subordinates are incompetent, but that the magic he mastered is too weird!" The master of Tiangang showed a puzzled look: "how can I say that? Why don''t you say it now? " "I didn''t find out about him. It''s not that he has secret magic, but that he can separate himself. In my opinion, when di shazong recruited this person, he had thought that someone would probe, so he deliberately erased the trace! " The detective reported. "Why did dishazong plan so hard to hide his trace? If you say so, isn''t it impossible to probe this man? " "That man is absolutely mysterious. He has a very powerful separation spell and can separate thousands of parts, and these parts can alchemy." The master of Tiangang fell into meditation. After listening to the news reported by this man, several elders on one side also looked at each other in silence! Chapter 446 The master of Tiangang is not a fool. He knows very well that shazong can make that person a guest Qing hired by dishazong. No matter whether he comes from four major territories or not, he can never underestimate each other. Moreover, if what the Scout said is true, the other side still has a very powerful separation spell, and the separation he used also has the ability to refine pills. Once it is spread out, it is obviously a very difficult existence for Tiangang sect. If that person is not the guest Qing of Disha sect, their Tiangang sect has innumerable ways to deal with it, but with Disha sect as a protective umbrella, it''s not so easy. Because they don''t know whether dishazong wants to provoke their Tiangang sect. The master of Tiangang sighed: "no matter how this matter is, you should go to explore it first, and send someone to see if he is instructed by Disha sect. Remember, no matter what, you can''t attract Disha sect''s attention!" "I understand!" The people of dishazong began to explore about Yang Fan. Naturally, Yang Fan was not clear. Even if he was clear, he would never care about it. With his current strength, if he does not want to act in a high profile, no one can really force him out. Yang Fan is just worried, if the grass frightens the snake, will it cause the resentment of the main door? Once the split was found, Yang Fan really hit the muzzle of the gun. At the moment, Yang Fan is still searching for knowledge in the treasure Pavilion of dishazong. Yang Fan has kept in mind all the alchemy methods in the treasure Pavilion. Yang Fan is now facing a breakthrough, but he is also very clear about how strong his breakthrough is. Once it causes trouble, it will attract the strong. Even if he wants to escape, he has no way to escape. Yang Fan did not directly choose to practice his own skills to the extreme. Instead, he chose to block himself when he was about to break through the late Yuan infant. It is still a short time for him to break through the late Yuanying period. If he wants to break through again, it will undoubtedly lead to the nothingness of spiritual power. Therefore, Yang Fan is not prepared to improve his breakthrough, but to compress his strength. With his current separation method, once known, it will definitely cause trouble. Yang Fan doesn''t want to attract too many people''s attention. Instead, he allocates all his parts so that he has a lot of time to learn arrays, refine weapons and collect resources. If the warrior who returns to the virtual world is the second, even the half step level warrior can make him drink a big pot if he really brings in the level of spirit transforming. Moreover, Yang Fan also has a lot of skills to master and cultivate. For him, time is too precious. He has no time to argue with others. However, Yang Fan is very clear that the progress of his cultivation is too slow. It will take at least a few years if he wants to practice all the methods. Yang Fan thought in secret that it would take a lot of time to memorize the collected skills one by one. It takes a month to practice a prefecture level skill. For ordinary people, it will take a lifetime to study it before they can achieve great success. As for Yang Fan, it only takes a few months to reach the state of accomplishment. Yang Fan is very quick to master, but he is still not satisfied. Next, Yang Fan is still learning all kinds of arrays and alchemy in the treasure Pavilion. On the one hand, he lets each other practice a lot of skills. Just when Yang Fan was practicing his kung fu wholeheartedly, Tiangang sect had sent someone from there to check his separation. Apart from the special martial arts Yang Fan practiced, Yang Fan''s strength is almost equal to Yang Fan''s. those explorers can''t even get close to Yang Fan''s separation, so they have been killed by Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s part is not that those Tiangang sects go to inspect his martial arts. For him, collecting herbs and refining pills are the key. After the master of Tiangang sect knew that all the spies he sent out had no information, he finally lost his temper. At this point, the master of Tiangang sent someone to invite Ke Qing and the elders of Disha sect to attend their upcoming Danfa meeting. Yang Fan, who is practicing, has absorbed and mastered all the skills. Since he received the invitation from Tiangang sect. Yang fan can not help but show a banter smile, eyes only cold, before his separation was sent by Tiangang Zong tracking things, he is naturally clear. He had known for a long time, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to it, and he didn''t have time to ask for a crime. Tiangang sect even sent an invitation directly to attend the Danfa meeting, Over the past few days, Yang Fan naturally knew that this Danfa meeting was undoubtedly a Longmen game specially set up by Tiangang sect. However, the practice of Tiangang sect is just like Yang Fan''s, otherwise, he really has no reason and excuse to challenge Tiangang sect. "Ha ha, there are a lot of danfang in Tiangang sect. As long as I can get prefecture level intermediate and even top grade danfang, I can challenge Tiangang sect''s hegemony!" Yang Fan said in his heart. In the past few days, Yang Fan has been practicing his skills, and he has mastered the alchemy at the prefecture level. However, in a few days, Yang Fan has already begun to refine the top grade prefecture level pills, and let his sub body also has been refining. Now Yang Fan has mastered many local alchemy prescriptions, and alchemy has been greatly improved, but there is no way to break through the bottleneck of local alchemists. After three days, he finally arrived at Tiangang sect to hold the Danfa meeting. Yang Fan didn''t inform Liu Baobao of Disha sect, but told the Honghua sect leader to help him take care of the things he brought. He went to Tiangang sect alone. Tiangang sect is in a corner of the Middle Earth. Its building is bigger than Disha sect. After all, Tiangang sect has a big supporter and can refine heaven level pills. One pill is hard to find, which undoubtedly makes the financial resources of Tiangang sect advance by leaps and bounds. Compared with Disha sect, which is now on the decline, Tiangang sect is undoubtedly a rising star. Yang Fan came to the gate of Tiangang sect. With a smile in his mouth, he strided directly through the main gate. Now the main hall of Tiangang sect is full of people. Since Yang Fan entered the Tiangang sect, this matter was soon reported by the spies waiting on the side. The master of Tiangang sect looked around in silence in the hall. On the hall, almost all of them were senior alchemists of Tiangang sect. They were all alchemists above the level of Xuan. Many of them even began to break through to the prefecture level. They had the title of prefecture level alchemist and became famous for many years. Chapter 447 All of these alchemists were in high positions in Tiangang sect, and they also invited some alchemists from other sects. It seems to outsiders that they are indeed full of talents. It can be seen that Tiangang sect attached great importance to the alchemy conference this time. Yang Fan slowly began to use his soul power to detect out, and felt the soul power coming back. Yang Fan realized that it was not simple inside. He could feel the huge breath in the hall. The breath was so deep that he could hardly feel it. However, Yang Fan did not care about him at all. He believed that with his strength, it was meaningless for these people to rack their brains to deal with him. Yang Fan stepped into the hall, and everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Fan. In the main hall, the leader of Tiangang soon looked at Yang Fan. Yang Fan stepped into the hall and said, "Yang Fan has come to visit us to participate in the Danfa conference." Master Tiangang laughs: "it''s worthy of Yang Fan. I heard that you came from four major territories and were honored as the guest of honor by dishazong. Since ancient times, heroes have been young. It''s really a wonderful talent. No wonder you can make so many pills." "The Lord of Tiangang is over praised!" Under the gaze of all the people, Yang Fan slowly sat on the seat nearest to the Tiangang patriarch, and offered melon and fruit snacks. The Lord of Tiangang soon ordered that the next competition be held, and the door of the main hall be closed. On the main hall, everyone was quiet. At this time, the leader of Tiangang spoke slowly: "you are all the elixirs of China. Friendly exchanges between you can promote the development of China''s elixir. If there are any problems above elixir, I can explain them to you!" "If you have any questions, please feel free to raise them. I hope you can speak enthusiastically." After the Tiangang master finished, everyone praised him. "The leader of Tiangang is worthy of being a great hero, and the future development of China lies in his thoughts." "What the LORD said is that I hope you can give us some advice. We are all your disciples!" The speakers are basically the elders of Tiangang sect. Although they are refining medicine in the alchemy room all day, they are very jumpy. The alchemists sent by other forces are also gaping. The alchemists of Tiangang sect seem to be the elites who don''t care about the world, but once they flatter, they don''t have any doubts. This can''t help but arouse their doubts. Are all the highly respected elders of Tiangang sect the disciples of LiuXu and paima? Yang Fan almost fell asleep when he heard this, but he just looked at the performance of these alchemists in front of him. They all began to flatter the master of Tiangang. Even those alchemists of foreign forces now understand that if they want to take the lead in this alchemy conference, they will undoubtedly have to please the leader of Tiangang, one of the judges. After flattering the Tiangang master, everyone began to discuss with each other one by one, but Yang Fan was quiet. No one planned to pay attention to Yang Fan at all. Yang Fan is eating snacks, drinking and eating meat. He doesn''t care about them. After everyone''s communication had come to an end, an old man with gray hair suddenly said to the Lord of Tiangang: "Lord, I have encountered some troubles. Please ask the Lord to get justice for me!" Tiangang patriarch said with a puzzled face: "someone dares to trouble you. Who is it and where does he live? Our patriarch will deal with this matter for you!" The crowd also began to calm down. They wanted to know what justice the old man wanted to get back for him? They also saw that the leader of Tiangang was not good at coming. The old man looked worried and said in a hurry: "I am an old man in China. I am good at refining Buqi pills. My Buqi pills are not only the best, but also of high quality." "It has always been popular with everyone, but there are top-grade tonic pills on the market, which have poached a large number of customers, so that my pills can''t be sold!" "In fact, it''s not that I''m narrow-minded and can''t tolerate other people. It''s just that this guy is too hateful. The price of the top grade pills he made is even cheaper than mine, but the curative effect is much better than mine. It''s just extremely hateful!" "After this man made his move, no one has bought a lot of my Qi tonifying pills now. Please ask the patriarch to do us justice!" "Lord, tiandagang sect is the leader of the six forces in China, and the elder is the elder of alchemy, but we must not let this kind of market disruption continue to be rampant!" The old man said indignantly. Tiangang patriarch said coldly: "indeed, this kind of bastard appears in the market, which will undoubtedly disturb fairness. I will definitely solve this problem for you." After that, his eyes fell on Yang Fan''s face. This sentence is undoubtedly a poor dagger, and Yang Fan naturally understood it in his heart. Yang Fan forced to endure the excited mood, hold still, everyone''s eyes soon fell on Yang Fan. Immediately several figures came out, reached out and pointed to Yang Fan, coldly said: "this guy is the most troubling market, I recently refined a large number of pills almost no one cares, just smashed in their own hands!" "Yes, it''s him, because he led me to put all the pills I''m accumulating now in the warehouse, which is almost abandoned. Drive him out of China!" "You must drive this bastard out of China. This guy is really disgusting for disturbing the market." Looking at these guys in front of him, Yang Fan really wants to laugh freely. Yang Fan stood up and glanced at the crowd coldly. "Three women in a play, you big men are not ashamed. What do you want to do with the pills I sold? Just say it "Yang Fan, you have led to a sharp drop in income recently, and the pills in your hand are smashed in your hand. Do you know that this is against the fairness of the market?" The leader of Tiangang sect didn''t seem to hear Yang Fan''s words. He muttered a sigh: "anyway, you have to give an account to the big guy today, otherwise, you won''t step out of Tiangang sect!" "However, you can rest assured that we will not resort to violence. I especially cherish talents. If you can let everyone leave with satisfaction, I can''t let you go." Chapter 448 Seeing that everyone was ready to unite against himself, Yang Fan''s face gradually became gloomy. "You let me go, ha ha!" Immediately someone cold hum a: "difficult don''t become, you still want to be opposite with us don''t become, depend on you, match?" "One mouthful of saliva from each of us will ruin your reputation and make you unable to lift your head all your life!" "Yes, you''re just a mole ant, and you want to grab our pill Market. You think it''s too beautiful!" "Yang Fan, he who knows current affairs is a hero. I advise you to take out your alchemy and let everyone study it together. If you have money at that time, it''s not better for everyone to make money together!" At this time, someone finally said: "yes, you can produce a large number of pills. You must have refined the perfect method of alchemy. Hurry to take out the pills to promote the development of the alchemy in China. Everyone says, isn''t it?" "Yes, Yang Fan, as long as you are willing to join our Tiangang sect and contribute the method of alchemy to Tiangang sect, I believe adults will forget the past and bring you under the Tiangang sect!" The alchemy elders all opened their mouths one by one. At the moment, the Lord of Tiangang, who was sitting on the main hall, also said coldly, "I think what you proposed is good, don''t you think?" Yang Fan nodded solemnly: "this proposal sounds reasonable!" After listening to them, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that Yang Fan was so soft. He really knew the current affairs a little too well. The next moment, they heard Yang Fan say: "if you really want me to take out the method of alchemy, you should hand over your method of alchemy first. I want to see who can force me to take it out!" As soon as Yang Fan just said it, the people present were stunned. The next moment, the Lord of Tiangang yelled angrily: "ha ha, are you talking about me? Are you trying to hit us in the face? " The elders of Tiangang Sect on one side also said in a hurry: "in front of the Lord, where can you speak? Don''t kneel down to apologize to the Lord and hand over your alchemy. Otherwise, we will regard your behavior as a provocation to Tiangang sect!" "Who on earth gave you so much courage to speak so wildly in the hall of Tiangang sect?" The Tiangang patriarch burst out a huge pressure all over his body and fell down from the sky. All of a sudden, he was enveloped. He did not expect that Yang Fan would dare to provoke him, and that he was provoked in such a situation. Yang Fan felt that his Qi and blood stagnated, and the power of Tiangang patriarch''s returning to the empty state suddenly fell from the sky. The martial arts around him only felt that a huge force was pressing them like Mount Tai. Just when people thought they could see the scene of Yang Fan being suppressed by the Tiangang patriarch, they saw Yang Fan''s scornful sneer, and there was no problem all over. Yang Fan said with a smile: "it turns out that the existence of returning to emptiness is just like this. The leader of Tiangang is so powerful. It''s a pity that you have found the wrong person. How can you bully me, Yang Fan?" Bang bang! Yang Fan''s voice just fell, a vast force burst out from Yang Fan''s body, a soaring momentum rushed to the sky in an instant, and the prestige swept around. All the places they passed were destroyed. They were shocked and looked at Yang Fan. "What kind of power is this guy exerting? It''s too powerful! " "How can it be that this force is stronger than the Tiangang patriarch? It''s impossible. He is just the existence of yuanyingjing. How can he show such a strong force?" "The existence of Yuanying realm, how to resist the existence of Huixu realm, this guy''s strength is too terrible." The master of Tiangang was shocked: "how can you resist my attack? Who are you and where are you from?" In his heart, Yang Fan is just a young man, but the power of Yang Fan makes him feel threatened. He thought he was just an ordinary warrior. Even if he had some talent for alchemy, he was just allowed to knead it. But now it seems that Yang Fan''s strength is really amazing. Some gifted martial arts people can return to emptiness when they are young, but even if they reach the state of returning to emptiness, there are still some for thousands of years. However, there are very few young people who can resist those who return to the virtual world, especially those who can resist such princes as Tiangang. Tiangang patriarch''s face changed: "where did you come from? Do you still have to hide it now?" All of a sudden, Yang Fan even doubted whether the man in front of him was the reincarnation of a strong man or the existence from a higher plane. In any case, the master of Tiangang can''t be as insipid as before, and the people are also like enemies. In the Middle Kingdom, except for the existence of the elder Taishang, the leader of Tiangang is almost the top one, which is unmatched. No matter how many yuan babies there are, they can''t compete with him. But at the moment, Yang Fan''s power is directly transmitted to the whole sky through the hall. Everyone can feel the strength of this power and the majesty of this hegemony. Those who hide in the dark hardly dare to rise under the pressure, only two breath burst out to fight against Yang Fan''s pressure. Under Yang Fan''s pressure, these two kinds of pressure are still losing. At this moment, the whole sky was under the terrible pressure of Yang Fan. Everywhere in Tiangang sect, countless disciples were oppressed by this pressure and couldn''t even move. There are only a few warriors who appear on the main hall to confront Yang Fan. Except for the Tiangang leader, the other two are the deputy leader and the elder. At the moment, there was only shock left in their hearts. They stared at Yang Fan. The leader of Tiangang sect was riding a tiger and said to them helplessly: "you two help me to catch them!" Yang Fan smiles coldly. Surrounded by the three returnees, Yang Fan still has no fear, as if he is just a mole ant trapped in front of him, and can''t cause any threat to him. At the moment, although Yang Fan''s strength has not been able to return to the virtual situation, but when it comes to the real combat strength, even in front of these three people, he is confident to escape. Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "Tiangang sect really has a lot of face. It''s amazing that they sent out the leader, the deputy leader and the elder to deal with me. I''m just a villager. How can I let you deal with me!" "Are you afraid of me?" "Ha ha, how can I be afraid of you? Don''t forget whose territory this is. This is Tiangang sect''s territory, not yours." Chapter 449 "Destroy heaven and earth!" A roar broke out from the mouth of the Tiangang patriarch. In the blink of an eye, an alchemy furnace slowly appeared in the sky. The fire began to burn slowly on the alchemy furnace, and the torrential heat wave suddenly poured down. "The Milky way falls nine days!" "It''s the Lord''s magic. It''s a magic that has reached the top level of the earth level!" The disciples of Tiangang sect also exclaimed when they saw this scene. The huge alchemy furnace began to move downward and covered Yang Fan''s head. Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled and said coldly: "it seems that you really intend to be my enemy. If you do this move, you will be a little worse after all!" Yang Fan slowly coagulates his fingerprints. A huge gap appears in the void, and a pair of huge hands suddenly appear in the gap. The hands were covered with glass. Just as they stretched out, the temperature around them suddenly dropped, and the cold wind mixed with ice and snow fell from the sky. The cold ice beast''s arm just lifted out and easily got the alchemy furnace in front. The fire of the alchemy furnace was like a waterfall and leaked directly. Master Tiangang said, "do you think I have such a little power? What a pity "You can summon the ice beast. It''s a long lost spell. I want to kill you, but I''m a little more afraid. It''s really amazing, amazing!" Yang fan can''t help sneering, but in the blink of an eye, the body of the cold ice beast began to appear those red flames, but in the blink of an eye, it was frozen by the cold air from the body of the cold ice beast. On one side, the Deputy patriarch and the elder saw this, and they all shot together. "Lord, this boy is too rampant. Let''s give you a hand!" The Deputy patriarch and the elder looked at each other at the same time. The cold light in their eyes flickered, and a rising flame came out all over them. The flame began to condense slowly, and a fire dragon was formed in an instant. The fire dragon was burning a crimson flame! "Out of the fire "It''s a top-grade magic. When will the elder practice such a profound magic?" The elder took out a mountain axe, directly incarnated in the mighty flame, and cut at the body of the ice beast. "This is a spirit weapon that has reached the earth level!" Looking at the two attacks coming to the cold ice beast, Yang Fan waved his hand gently, and the aura in all directions condensed in his hands, turned into a water dragon and wrapped the cold ice beast. "Li Mingzhen Huo!" Yang Fan stares at the flame in front of him. His eyes show deep fear. The flame sword in his hand stabs at the alchemy furnace in an instant, resisting the attack of the elder and the Deputy patriarch. Bang! The attacks of both sides collided with each other fiercely, and soon tilted towards the surrounding area. The close fighters all vomited blood and flew out. "Get out of here, it''s dangerous here!" A warrior said anxiously that he was attacked by the aftermath of the battle. "It''s worthy of being the patriarch and elder. It''s really terrible!" For hundreds of years, no one has ever seen a strong one like the patriarch and the elder go to war, so that they have forgotten how powerful Huixu mirror is. Many warriors are aware of the power of returning to emptiness, and they are very clear that the master of Tiangang sect is only one step away from breaking through the legendary realm of deification, breaking the void and going to a higher plane. One thought becomes a God, one thought becomes a Buddha. All the warriors who came from China to attend this Danfa meeting opened their eyes one after another, and their eyes turned to the direction where Yang Fan was. At the moment, they stared at Yang Fan with a little shock on their faces. Yang Fan one person can resist three people, Tiangang Zong no demeanor, damage the prestige of the school. "Is Yang Fan really so terrible? Is he really from a higher plane? " "Does he come from the nether world or the legendary fairyland?" The master of Disha sect, who was observing later, was shocked at the moment. He was very happy and relaxed about his decision. For Tiangang sect, he was just gloating. "Tiangang sect, hehe, finally has a chance to beat the water dog. I will let you know the anger that Disha sect has accumulated over the years!" In addition to Liu Bufan, other martial artists also began to guess what kind of origin Yang Fan was? "The strength is so strong, the breath of life is obviously not rejuvenated, at most it is in its early 20s. I''m afraid only the netherworld and the fairyland can have such terrible strength." On one side, the observer said in his heart: if it is really from the netherworld or fairyland, then gangzong might be in trouble! Many warriors were shocked in their hearts. Except for those who were hostile to Tiangang sect, all the forces attached to Tiangang sect felt the pressure of Mount Tai at the moment. If Yang Fan really came from other big worlds, it would be almost as devastating to them! There are six forces in China. Naturally, there is no lack of contact between them, but the competition between them is also very fierce. At the moment, looking at the battle in the sky, the other five forces are gloating, and almost no one wants to help. The battle between Tiangang Lord and Yang Fan has been in the daytime. The attack of Tiangang Lord is fierce, but Yang Fan is constantly dealing with it with all kinds of magical powers, which makes it very relaxed. The three strong men of Tiangang sect were also in cold sweat. They soon found out that Yang Fan not only had strong power, but also was extremely overbearing. His magic skills also came out one after another. He could exert the power of the five elements, Yang Fan, who has a good command of the five element attribute magic, can exert his power to restrain them, but they can''t get up. Tiangang patriarch also felt extremely shocked in his heart. No matter in which era, there is no such strong person as Yang Fan who can hold the power of the five elements at the same time. Every strong person who returns to the virtual world can only have one attribute at most. Even those small planes, the five element attribute used is also a single attribute. The master of Tiangang and the elder looked at each other and showed their doubts. "Is it possible that this is the legendary genius of the five systems? Otherwise, how can he rely on Yuanying realm to promote his cultivation directly to the realm of returning to emptiness?" The disciples who looked around were also deeply puzzled. Looking at Yang Fan, they were puzzled. Yang Fan''s five elements power was so magical that they could hardly believe it. The master of Tiangang was more and more afraid. He said in his heart: "he will not really come from a higher level. Only when people from a higher level come here, can he have this kind of performance beyond common sense!" Chapter 450 Yang Fan''s skills make people more and more afraid. They know that Yang Fan''s realm can never break out such amazing strength. If it wasn''t for the genius of the five departments, how could he perform the five kinds of skills one by one? The onlookers around only wondered. Liu Bufan, the leader of dishazong, sighed: "it seems that Yang Fan is really from a higher position. Only those with a higher position are qualified to let Liu Bufan be so optimistic and to invest so many resources in dishazong!" The battle has been going on, from Kyushu city directly to the outside of Kyushu city! Yang Fan soon found out what stage the three men had reached. "On this day, the strength of the Lord of gangzong was about to break through the half step of transforming God, while the other two were still returning to the empty extreme." Yang Fan is only in the late Yuan Dynasty, and there is still a long way to go before returning to emptiness. However, he has the experience of previous life, and also has a combination of many skills. As long as Yang Fan is willing, he can break through at any time. "Haha, it seems that you three have had enough. It''s time to end it!" Yang Fan patted it gently, without using the slightest power, just ordinary spiritual power. The huge hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun suddenly patted it towards the Tiangang patriarch. There was a roar in the palm of Yang Fan''s hand! In the palm of Yang Fan''s hand, flames suddenly rose, and around the flames, there was infinite destructive power. Everywhere he passed, there was only dark power left. The cold sweat on the forehead of the Tiangang patriarch revealed his doubts: "this is the power that can only be expressed by the level of transforming gods. How can you exert it?" The Deputy patriarch and the elder also showed their doubts. "It''s impossible. He can''t be so powerful. Has his strength reached the realm of transforming the gods? He''s just a child warrior of the Yuan Dynasty!" Under the pressure, the three people completely lost their confidence. They just felt that they couldn''t escape at all. They let go and condensed all the power in their elixir field to shoot Yang Fan. Boom! The next moment, the power of the three people''s condensation began to slowly hit Yang Fan''s huge palm, just hit it, the sky broke, and the spirit power around crackled. The whole China was shocked by the aftershocks of the battle. In Kyushu City, the defensive array above the sky was in turmoil, and the aftershocks of the battle began to spread slowly. As if a stone had been added to the calm water, one of which set off a thousand waves. All four of them were shocked by the aftershocks and flew into the air like shells. The people below can''t help shivering, all the people who see this scene only have fear in their eyes, and the huge defense light curtain above Kyushu city also has a violent shaking. Everyone felt a fluke in their hearts. If the four were not shocked by the aftershocks, I''m afraid that the Kyushu city below would be completely split by the aftershocks of the battle. In every warrior''s heart, there is only worry, which is only the existence of returning to the empty realm and the extreme realm, not the existence of the level of transforming God, but that force has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. When Yang Fan and the three warriors who return to the empty world and the extreme world all use the power of the Dantian, the endless spiritual power in the Dantian converges, so that the people of the whole Middle Kingdom can see the existence of the peak figure in the empty world. After a long time, there was a crackling noise around. Three figures suddenly fell down, like shells, and fell to the ground in the blink of an eye. Bang bang! There are three huge pits beside the moat of Kyushu City, each with a distance of 1000 meters. In the pit, there are three warriors, the leader, the deputy leader and the elder of Tiangang sect. The clothes of the three strong men who returned to the virtual world were all ragged, and there was a trace of blood hanging from each corner of their mouth. They were all black and bloody, and obviously suffered heavy damage. The body of those who return to the virtual world has been injected with a trace of heaven''s power, which contains a lot of law power. Close to the iron wall, no matter how serious the injury is, it can be recovered. But under Yang Fan''s attack, they still suffered indelible trauma. Yang Fan almost had no power to fight again. They were pale one by one. They were only shocked and surprised. How can they lose to a little unknown warrior, or a little person they are about to win. All those who watched the scene were shocked. They knocked down three of them with one blow, which was the only way for the legendary warrior to do. Although Yang Fan''s strength is not as impressive as that of the past and the present, it is enough to blind a large group of people, and China is shocked by it. When the level of Huashen doesn''t appear, Tiangang patriarch is the existence of the peak of Zhongtu Shenzhou. At the moment, they are only shocked. Yang Fan, who defeated Tiangang patriarch, is the peak of the peak. Thousands of years ago, when the eight masters ruled the Middle Kingdom, there were countless people who went back to the empty realm, but none of them could resist the authority of the powerful one. After the fall of the eight masters, it seems that the warriors in the Middle Kingdom have already disappeared. I don''t know whether they are hiding in the mountains or really disappearing. Now Yang Fan''s strength shocked everyone, and they all doubted whether Yang Fan had gone beyond the virtual world, and the yuan baby just confused others! For so many years, people have been used to the rule of those who don''t have the power to change their mind. But now Yang Fan makes everyone feel a threat. In front of the powerful one, all the people are just ants. The three faces of Tiangang leader, deputy leader and elder are pale. Their hearts are filled with remorse. If they know that Yang fan can expose the strength of the God level warrior, even if they lend them bear heart and leopard gall, they dare not challenge Yang Fan. But the mistake has been made, and only regret remains in their hearts. How can they ask Yang Fan for mercy. At the moment, the three stood in the same place, biting their lips, and did not dare to say more. Yang Fan immediately toward the direction of the three slowly walked: "now you can be regarded as convinced!" After a cup of tea, the master of Tiangang said, "you have the strength to destroy us. What if we ask for mercy? What kind of compensation do you want us to make? " "What do I want?" "Ha ha, I don''t want to do anything. I''m just curious. How much do you three think your life is worth?" Chapter 451 Three people froze, Yang Fan cold smile: "as long as you can take out let me satisfied baby, I can let your life, or say, you take money to buy their own life!" Three people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The leader of Tiangang said in silence: "for a strong man like you, what can we take out as an apology?" Yang Fan said with a smile: "the patriarch thinks too much of me. I want as much as you can. I miss the resources of Tiangang sect!" The master of Tiangang showed a puzzled look: "your strength doesn''t need these?" "I see. You wanted to invade the treasure of our Tiangang sect from the beginning!" Three people looked at each other, could not help but show a bitter smile, they did not understand until now that although they were mantis, they were targeted by the Yellow finch. Yang Fanzao wants to empty the resources of Tiangang sect, and their provocation is just the fuse. Even if they don''t, Yang Fan will calculate. Yang Fan and provocation of them is almost into each other''s trap, but also unrepentant. But they are very confused. After all, these resources may be useful for ordinary warriors, but what are these resources for Yang Fan? The master of Tiangang was very puzzled. However, they could not accept the plan proposed by Yang Fan. After all, whether it was natural materials, local treasures, danfang skills, or precious martial arts, even if it was revealed, it was nothing to them. If we want them to surrender and become slaves, I''m afraid these three people can only choose death by death. If they really choose death by death, it will be a huge loss to Tiangang sect. Yang Fan Light said: "I don''t want much, you think you three people''s life value how much, take out how much." Yang Fan held out his hand: "how about it? My conditions are very rich, right? " Without hesitation, they nodded heavily, and then took Yang Fan back to Tiangang sect. This time, the leader of Tiangang sect didn''t put on airs, but called on everyone to put on a great welcome ceremony. All the elders and disciples of Tiangang sect congratulated each other. During the feast, the master of Tiangang sect collected the skills and martial arts of Tiangang sect and gave Yang Fan a large number of natural resources, local treasures and miracles. Yang Fan did not hesitate. As a victor, he is qualified to accept these spoils. After receiving it, Yang fan leaves. When Yang fan leaves, the supreme elder of Tiangang sect suddenly appears on the banquet. She has already seen everything clearly, who was still practicing in the closed door. As the supreme elder, he was at a critical moment in alchemy. In addition, he had always been indifferent to the world. Now he appeared in front of the Tiangang patriarch. The Tiangang patriarch''s face changed greatly and he bowed his head speechless. Then, the master of Tiangang fell on his knees and begged the elder to say, "I''m incompetent. This time, I''ll let this boy take the resources away. I''m willing to abdicate and give up my position. From now on, I''ll never ask about the affairs of Tiangang again!" But the elder shook his head and said, "you''ve dealt with this matter very well. If it''s me, I can''t deal with it better than you. After all, you didn''t disturb the ancestors in Tiangang sect!" "Otherwise, you are really the sinner of our Tiangang sect. Fortunately, this little guy doesn''t want much, so we can afford it. Let''s give up some resources!" "Now Laozu is at a critical moment in his cultivation. No one can disturb him!" Master Tiangang showed a bitter smile: "elder Taishang, if you had not been seriously injured in those years, I''m afraid this boy would not have been able to leave today!" But the elder shook his head and said, "I can''t see through the boy''s strength. I''m afraid only Laozu is qualified to deal with him. His origin is so mysterious and his strength is so powerful. Fortunately, he didn''t disturb Laozu. Otherwise, it''s really trouble!" Elder Taishang shook his head and said, "it''s just, it''s just, I''d better report this matter to my ancestors. At that time, my ancestors will inquire in person and let him decide!" The Tiangang patriarch said, "will this affect the things of our ancestors in the netherworld?" "Will it affect our ancestors'' affairs in the outside world? Ha ha, don''t worry. This little guy has already benefited. I think he will not make trouble again for a while and a half!" "At that time, I will inform the ancestor as soon as possible, so that he can come to help as soon as possible!" Tiangang patriarch angrily said: "I hope the ancestors can arrive as soon as possible, and teach this boy a good lesson." Yang Fan soon returned to Tiangang sect. In fact, he didn''t know that there was a warrior of God level in Tiangang sect. The eldest is the level of God, but he was seriously injured. The elder said that the ancestor is not in Tiangang sect at the moment, but in the nether world. Yang Fan soon inquired about the treasures captured from Tiangang sect in the secret room. There are a large number of danfang, many of them are Xuanji danfang, there are a small number of prefecture level danfang, even the extremely scarce Tianji danfang have appeared one or two. Although incomplete, these prescriptions are undoubtedly like a tiger to Yang Fan. Yang Fan began to show the separation, with a lot of separation of Yang fan can refine a large number of prefecture level, or even heaven level pills. This is absolutely something that Tiangang sect can''t even think about. There are a lot of skills in Tiangang sect. After all, as one of the six forces, Tiangang sect can even rank in the top three. It''s only one step away from competing for the first force. The power of Tiangang sect is not small, especially its wealth is wide. There are hundreds of prefecture level skills, and there are also many Tiangang level skills. Although Yang Fan won not many skills from the master of Tiangang sect, there are still one or two incomplete Tiangang level skills. If all these skills are entrusted to the cultivation of the sub body, then each sub body can master a lot of skills, and it can build a huge power in an instant. Yang Fan murmured: "it''s really a force that has the hope to win the first place. The number of Gongfa just at the tip of the iceberg is equal to the total number of the four territories!" "The total of the four territories is not enough for people to see. The gap of strength is too wide!" Yang Fan is very clear that these skills are only the tip of the iceberg in Tiangang, and Tiangang sect must have some reservations about him. "It''s time to digest these resources as soon as possible. We can''t hesitate any more!" "I hope I can go a step further. I can''t chew too much. Next, I should settle down!" Yang Fan said in his heart. Although there are many of these skills, with the help of Fenshen, Yang Fan is confident to refine them in a few months. Chapter 452 After the war between Yang Fan and the leader of Tiangang, the major forces in China became extremely low-key, and almost no one bothered Yang Fan. Even in dishazong, public opinion is boiling. Yang Fan''s strength is so strong that they are worried, If Yang Fan is just gifted and powerful, the master of Tiangang will only respect him and not worry about him, But now Yang Fan''s strength is not only to return to the virtual state, but also to reach the level of transforming gods, which means that they have no ability to master Yang Fan, even dishazong is extremely worried. However, after Yang Fan left, there was no more movement, which also gave people a little comfort. The disturbance caused by it gradually disappeared, and the selection of talents for the four major territories by the major forces in China is still going on in an orderly way. Almost all the gifted disciples of all major territories have been absorbed into China. In addition, some martial arts practitioners have also been absorbed into China. Originally, Yang Fan had some worries that once he broke through from the middle class to the top class, it would cause the fear of the martial arts, leading to a lot of trouble. Up to now, Yang Fan''s breakthrough speed is extremely fast and his reaction is very small. Even if he wants to detect it, he can hardly detect it. Yang Fan could not help sighing: "it seems that this time is a fluke to escape!" Originally, he wanted to slowly accumulate resources and make progress, but now it seems that soon, he will be able to sweep the whole of China. Yang Fan murmured and sighed: "just don''t worry about the breakthrough. It''s better to refine the existing resources first!" At the same time, in a world full of death breath, there is a large group of people are fighting with the monsters. The breath of these characters is very powerful. Almost every one of them has the power of overwhelming. Every time they make a move, they can break the void and shake the earth. Yang Fan will certainly be surprised at the strength of these people. They are all at the level of deification. There are dozens of them. The next moment, an old man in a purple robe stopped the crowd and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, something happened in Central China!" The world they live in is a world full of dead air in the outer region of Middle Earth. It is not only full of dead air, but also a large number of dead creatures. In order to get in touch with China, it is necessary to communicate with the outside world through the jade slips. The old man in the purple robe was the powerful man of the Middle Kingdom, and also the supreme elder of Tiangang sect. When he heard that there was news from China, people gathered around him. "What''s the matter? Master, what''s the matter with China? " As an elder of Tiangang sect, especially as a strong man who broke through the incarnation, the old man also had great prestige among them, "There''s a guy named Yang Fan in China. He''s young, but he''s very powerful. The younger generation sent me a message and had a little conflict with that guy!" A powerful man in a green robe suddenly said, "what happened to gangzong that day? Is it hard to be destroyed by that boy? " In their mouth, Tiangang sect seems to be rubbed with mud, vulnerable. "That doesn''t have to be true. Although that person''s strength is strong, if he wants to destroy Tiangang sect, he has to lose his arm and leg!" However, this person has an extraordinary background and is likely to come from other worlds. Hearing what the elder of Tiangang sect said, everyone''s face became gloomy. "How could it be someone from the outside?" The elder of Tiangang sect shook his head and said, "his identity is still uncertain, but this person may come from the outside world, most likely from the nether world or the fairyland!" "This man is very young and has great talent. This kind of person is rare in China for thousands of years. However, the aura of China in recent years is limited, so it is impossible to cultivate such good seedlings!" "Apart from this possibility, it can only come from the outside world!" Someone immediately said: "a strong man who is fighting against Tiangang patriarch, and he is still young. If this man is really from the outside world, we have to go back as soon as possible!" "Yes, what''s the use of fighting these dead creatures here?" "No matter in mood or strength, we can''t break through. Instead of wasting time, we''d better look for the outside people. Maybe we can find some clues about the breakthrough!" "That''s right, it''s the people from outside that are crucial to our breakthrough!" Yang Fan is a powerful and mysterious warrior in China. Whether Yang Fan''s strength is strong or not has nothing to do with ordinary warriors. They only look up to and worship him. But it has extraordinary significance for them who are the strong half step God. Naturally, the outside world does not refer to China, nor the death world they live in today. They came from the distant world. After their strength reached the level of deification, they had a deeper understanding of the world. The world is like a huge cage, they are trapped to death, these canaries want to break through this cage, they must untie the shackles, in order to truly achieve the God. Even though they are gods now, they know that their gods are false and vulnerable. Compared with the real strong ones in the big world, they are nothing but shaking trees. It is extremely difficult to break through the shackles of the world! Over the years, no one has ever been able to successfully step into the real realm of deification. However, there are some people who are the exception. These people are people from the outside world. For thousands of years, there have been many people from the outside world in Central China, but each of them is extremely low-key and smart. Only when they finally die will they be known by the world. Everyone in the outside world is of unknown origin, mysterious and powerful, and no one knows its past. Even many strong people only know the existence of the outside world and never confirm the identity of the outside world. Only when people from outside break through and leave, will they be known to the world. We can only speculate about the existence of the outside world by investigating all kinds of suspicious places, and no matter how strong the local power of China is, it can not break the shackles. So far, they only know the existence of the outside world, but never set foot in the outside world. The outside world is a mysterious term. Now Yang Fan''s birth and his great talent make them wonder whether Yang Fan is a person from the outside world. "In any case, we have to go back to meet that man as soon as possible. If we can get some information about the outside world from him, we may be able to find a way to break through it!" Chapter 453 "Don''t be a waste of time. If this man is from the Middle Kingdom and makes breakthroughs by himself, aren''t we wasting our time in vain?" Someone exclaimed. "Over the years, a lot of people have found people who are suspected to be outsiders, but after repeated confirmation, they are only illusions." "People from outside are too low-key, even in the dust. If they don''t think about it repeatedly, they can hardly find it!" "Especially when they are hiding in the market, when they find that they have absolute strength!" All of a sudden, people''s faces darkened. They were also very clear that it was very difficult to find people from the outside world. It''s impossible to ask them anything. People like Yang Fan who appear in a high profile are very unlikely to appear from outside. "In any case, we have to see if the man is from the outside world! If it''s an outsider, maybe you can pry something out of his mouth! " Soon, they reached an agreement. Over the years, though they had tried their best to find it, this time, they saw a glimmer of light. The supreme elder of Tiangang sect said, "don''t worry. I have a premonition that this time, it''s very likely that this man''s talent is too strong. It''s hard to get this one in a hundred years. If he''s not from the outside world, who should be called from the outside world?" "In any case, we should go to see him. Maybe he has some skills that can help us break through. After so many years, we have been wandering in the bottleneck of transforming the divine realm. Don''t you think it''s time to break through?" In China! Yang Fan is practicing in the secret room, and sitting in the secret room, Yang Fan begins to work. Before long, Yang Fan''s spiritual power began to slowly spread out from him, but in the blink of an eye, there were bursts of terrible forces surging up and down in the sky, and they were condensing madly in the direction of dishazong. With the gradual strengthening of the spiritual power around, Liu Bufan, the leader of Disha sect, immediately felt that the fluctuation of the prestige came from Yang Fan''s direction. He could not help but wonder: "did Yang Fan break through again? Such a strong fluctuation of spiritual power, is someone breaking through that! " "The strong of Disha sect are breaking through. How is that possible? Is it difficult for someone to break through and return to the void? This vast wave is not like a nobody The major forces in China also sensed Yang Fan''s breakthrough one after another, and the crazy convergence of heaven and earth aura began to stir up the situation of China. A fierce storm began to set off in China. "Yang Fan is so rebellious. We can''t wait to die." The strongmen of Tiantu Shenzhou were surprised one after another. In their conjecture, if it was not for Yang Fan''s breakthrough, there would not have been such a big movement. Yang Fan''s body is like a bottomless cave, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth crazily. The aura in Dantian begins to surge gradually. Dantian absorbs a large amount of heaven and earth''s aura and quickly converges to form. Slowly, a golden yuan baby appears, which coincides with Yang Fan''s yuan baby. There is a whirlpool in Yang Fan''s elixir field. The whirlpool quickly absorbs the spiritual power, which means that Yang Fan has formed a heaven level skill. Under the control of Yang Fan, the secret world begins to merge slowly, and Yang Fan''s cultivation is more powerful than before. Soon, Yang Fan broke through to Yuanying''s perfect state, which was much stronger than Yuanying''s later period. Just when Yang Fan''s cultivation broke through the Yuanying realm, he suddenly felt that there was a very strange force in the world, which completely stopped him, as if covering the whole space. Yang Fan is also deeply afraid of the powerful mystery of this force. He doesn''t know who wants to stop it. Soon, Yang Fan''s soul power was detected, and it was found that this power was most likely derived from the rules of heaven above the sky. Yang Fan murmured: "where does this power come from?" Feel so familiar, Yang Fan has completed the breakthrough, around the aura wave began to calm, he stretched out a finger, toward the void slowly point in the past. It seems that it''s just a little bit, with all the strength of the whole body breaking through, one finger sticking out, and a wave of prestige instantly wearing on the giant net. When the two forces touch each other, the regular force disappears, and the surging force rushes towards him. Yang Fan''s whole body is shocked, and his fingers are quickly folded up, but he finds that his fingers have already been damaged. Without any hesitation, Yang Fan immediately put the power in the elixir field into the broken fingers, but with a cup of tea, the fingers began to recover slowly. "It''s really interesting that this mysterious and yellow world is really extraordinary. How can this power be related to the rules of heaven? Unfortunately, this power is far stronger than those rules of heaven I met before!" Yang Fan is very clear that this world is binding him, and this world is obviously just a cage, compressing everyone and controlling everyone. All those who want to break through the realm of changing gods will suffer from backfire. Even those who are lucky enough to break through the realm of changing gods are false and only half step into changing gods. The shadow that controls everyone behind is just the ethereal rule of heaven, and what he just touched is the rule of heaven, the power that controls everyone. Yang Fan murmured and sighed in his heart: "it seems that if you want to break through the spirit state, you must break this world as soon as possible, but now I just break through to Yuanying. Why is there such a strange movement in this world?" According to the result of Yang Fan''s trial just now, the power of this rule is too strong. Now he has reached the existence of yuanyingjing, but he does not dare to touch it. It is obviously impossible for the warriors in this world to break through the existence of Yuanying and Jijing. Yang Fan sighed in a low voice: "it seems that if you want to break through the rules of the world, you must first find out the behind the scenes who control everything! Just who''s behind it? " Tiangang sect! A crack appeared slowly in the void, and a figure walked out slowly. It was the supreme elder of Tiangang sect. After him, there appeared twelve figures. Together with him, he shuttled back to the Middle Earth. One of them murmured with a sigh: "finally back here!" "We''ve been there so long, but the air in this world is still the best!" "It''s a pity that we''ve got nothing after all. I hope we won''t be disappointed this time!" "If you can see the people out of the world, you may be able to grasp the secrets of this world!" Chapter 454 "Well, I''d better appease the younger generation and ask for their opinions. Maybe there''s something else in it!" "Don''t worry, big guy. I''ll help you find out the truth of this matter now!" Hearing the public''s comments, the supreme elder of Tiangang sect said immediately. They nodded convincingly, and then the elder face of Tiangang sect sent out a message to the many warriors present. Before long, several figures appeared in front of the elder of Tiangang sect. It was the four members of Tiangang sect''s leader, deputy leader, elder and elder. Looking at the strong man suddenly appeared in the sky, they were all shocked. At present, these 12 people are all the Legendary Warriors of transforming the divine realm. Even the supreme elder of Tiangang sect has not seen him for a long time. At this moment, I can''t help feeling a little scared when I see my return. Since the fall of the eight masters thousands of years ago, China has given birth to innumerable strong men. However, only a few 12 people have successfully reached the realm of half step deification in the past thousands of years. They are the most powerful beings in China, known as the twelve stars. One of them is the elder of Tiangang sect. As for those who stay in Tiangang sect, they are only his own. The existence of these warriors is usually known only by those at the master level. As for other people who want to contact them, it is almost impossible, just hearsay. This is also why Yang fan can''t get the real information of the people who transform the gods and martial arts, especially that they don''t stay in China on weekdays. In China, they have been at the top, and they can''t even find a way to make a breakthrough. Only when they go to other worlds can they make a breakthrough. Twelve are trapped by the way of heaven, and are struggling to find a breakthrough, especially if they want to find the possibility of going to other worlds. The underworld, the legendary fairyland, is their goal day and night. Although they did not find the big world of all parties, they also found some small worlds nearby. Almost all of them have their traces in the small worlds. For the strong in the Middle Earth, those who have stepped into the half step to transform the gods are the real strong. They are really beyond the limitations of the secular world and can travel around the world. At this time, the supreme elder of Tiangang sect said to the leader of Tiangang sect: "let''s talk about the situation carefully." Hearing the words, the famous elders were stunned and looked at the strong. In their hearts, there was only a sense of horror. The strong returned together. It was only because of the younger generation of Yang Fan. I didn''t expect that Yang Fan was so important in the hearts of the strong. Was he really from the outside world. Everyone guessed in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to leave anything out. After hearing these people''s narration, the supreme elder of Tiangang sect''s eyes were shining. Master Tiangang looked at the strange performance of the elder: "it seems that Yang Fan really has a bright future!" "You said that boy could master all kinds of magic arts, and he was so powerful that he absolutely mastered the most important practice method!" The leader of Tiangang grinned and said, "Laozu, we have absolutely no deception. If the elders don''t believe us, just look at their reality. I believe the result will not disappoint the elders." Elder Taishang waved his hand, then glanced at a man who looked very rude and said, "brother, master Disha is your disciple. Next, it''s up to you to arrange it!" The ferocious man nodded heavily and said: "don''t worry, since this man has become the guest Qing of Disha sect, he must not dare to disobey my words. I will let them make some arrangements later, and you should do your best as soon as possible!" Ten days later. Yang Fan''s cultivation stopped, and now he has reached the extreme state of Yuanying. "I''m Liu Bufan. I have something to discuss with you." Liu Bufan personally came to visit Yang Fan. When he heard that the supreme elder behind Liu Bufan was looking for something to do with himself, Yang Fan could not help showing a trace of surprise. "Elder Taishang, behind these forces, there really exists such a powerful force as elder Taishang. Fortunately, he has reached the existence of Yuanying and has been able to touch the way of heaven!" "Otherwise, if you are caught off guard by these hidden characters, you will be in trouble!" Now Yang Fan has enough strength to fight against these warriors, even against the supreme elder of dishazong. "In that case, take me to see you! To be honest, I''m a little curious about them, too! " "In that case, please follow me!" Liu Bufan said respectfully. Today''s Yang Fan has been enough to let the elder face up to this level of figures, but Liu Bufan did not dare to indulge Yang Fan as before, with a little formality. Under his leadership, they went through layers of palace buildings and came to a magnificent hall. There are guards standing on the main hall, one by one. It seems that they know their strength is not bad. We can see that they are heavily guarded inside. "This is the key point of our shazong. The elder has been waiting in it for a long time. Brother Yang, please take care of yourself during this trip." Yang Fan was surprised to find that there was a strange and powerful atmosphere in front of him. He quickly stepped into the house in the main hall and waited quietly. Yang Fan just stepped into the hall, and immediately a look fell on him. "Brother Yang, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. It''s really brilliant that you can come here." The ethereal voice came slowly: "my name is Liu Xiang!" Soon, Yang Fan saw a fierce man walking slowly towards him. Yang Fan was a little curious: is this the supreme elder of Disha sect? He was rather fierce. Liu Xiang immediately reported his name. Yang Fan didn''t know what he wanted to do with himself? "Ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing. Why should I be so outspoken? Brother Yang''s skill is also very impressive to me. Some of my friends have heard about brother Yang''s name and want to see him! " Yang Fan immediately a smile, the hall suddenly lit up, a concussion, the array above the light flashing. The whole hall was shocked by the overwhelming pressure. Seeing this scene, Yang fan can''t help but wonder: there are so many people, I''m afraid these people are the hidden strong! He didn''t expect to hide so many powerful people. With a faint smile, Yang Fan suddenly burst out a terrible power, and the overbearing power began to slowly spread around. Chapter 455 Liu Xiang couldn''t help but look at each other, and immediately regained his momentum. Yang Fan also immediately arched his hand and looked forward, showing a sneer. "Ha ha, it seems that you really treat me as a soft persimmon. I don''t know how you want to deal with me." The appearance of the twelve strong men did not bring much threat to Yang Fan. Although he knew that his current strength could not completely crush them, he could also escape from them. What''s more, he has the power of separation. Even if he wants to escape, he can always keep a glimmer of life. Liu Xiang immediately stood up and said, "brother Yang, don''t get me wrong. Just now, we were just testing whether brother Yang has the ability to transform gods." Yang Fan looked at Liu Xiang blandly and said nothing. At this time, the elder of Jianqi sect, who was carrying a huge sword, said coldly, "we just want to ask you, are you from the world outside xuanhuang?" What he said surprised Yang Fan a little. He naturally knew that they wanted to know their origin in the world beyond xuanhuang. How could Yang Fan tell them so easily? Yang Fan was puzzled, and everyone could not help looking disappointed. The supreme elder of Tiangang sect immediately said, "don''t you know the world beyond xuanhuang? At such an age, he has such a strong strength. In the history of China for thousands of years, there has never been such a strong man as little brother! " "Only those outside people can do such a thing against common sense!" "I really don''t know where the outside world is?" Although Yang Fan knew that what they said might be the fairyland, he didn''t intend to tell all about it. On the contrary, he joked and asked, "would you please tell me what the outside world is?" Yang Fan naturally knows that this is the world he came across, but he is also very curious. Although he is an outsider, his body is a real local warrior. "We have reached the apotheosis, and then we feel that this piece of heaven and earth is blocked by an invisible barrier, which is binding us, so that we can''t really get out of this world!" "If we want to break through to the real level of deification, it''s difficult for us to go up to the sky. Ten thousand years ago, there were no warriors in the Middle Earth. If we want to break away from the heaven, we must break the world!" "Over the years, we believe that there must be a world beyond this barrier, which may be the legendary nether world, the legendary fairyland, or other worlds in the legend!" "It''s just that for so many years, we can only find the small world, but we can''t find the big world!" Liu Xiang explained immediately. "So the people you are talking about from outside are those people from outside the xuanhuang world!" Yang Fan naturally knows that they are talking about the fairyland, but now whether the world is connected with the fairyland or not, he also knows nothing. Yang Fan murmured: "it''s very difficult for you to break down the barriers that trap you!" With these words, people could not help lowering their heads. He was also very curious about how to open the barrier. If he could not open the barrier, he would not be able to revenge. Yang fan can''t help but think that it''s not a coincidence that he shuttles to this world before he dies. It''s a mission to break this world. Yang Fan suddenly thought, if it is not for him to cross here, how to break this world? Is it to break through the void and directly reach the realm of deification! Yang fan can not help but show curiosity: perhaps the other world connected by this world is not fairyland, but another world. "Brother Yang Fan, it seems that you are not an outsider. Even if you are not an outsider, you can feel the hidden barrier in our world." Yang Fan knows that invisible barriers can not only be felt, but also be touched. But with Yang Fan''s strength, if you want to touch it, it''s extremely dangerous, and it''s also very difficult to break it. For these strong people in front of them, it is almost more difficult to make their cultivation further than to ascend to heaven. They are limited by their talent, especially their bodies can''t break through the limit at the beginning. Even if they can touch the invisible barrier, in a sense, these powerful people who have reached the level of deification are all illusory, not really detached from the world. Now, even like them, it is extremely difficult for Yang Fan to break through this world. What this barrier traps is not only the warrior, but all the creatures in this world. They are all poor people trapped in this square inch, and the strength they can hold can never get out of the bondage. Yang Fan suddenly thought of all this. Maybe it was a mistake at the beginning. This heaven and earth had been manipulated by people, and the barrier outside was to keep these people in captivity. There is only one chain, an invisible chain, that is talent. "No wonder this heaven and earth has never really broken through the level of the strong God, the highest is only half a step of God!" Half step to change God, but give them a sense of nothingness, think they are breaking through to change God strong. For ordinary warriors, this heaven and earth is too big to see the bottom, but for those who are half-way gods, it is a huge cage that binds them and hinders their progress. It suddenly occurred to Yang Fan that his present state had already touched the cage. Although it was easy for him to break through his physical limit, it was extremely difficult to break through the shackles of heaven and earth. Yang Fan thought about it. Only by breaking through the cage in front of him can he reach the world he has always dreamed of, and there is still room for improvement in his cultivation. However, Yang Fan is very clear that this world has already perceived his strength and has virtually bound him. If you want to make a breakthrough, you must rely on a lot of resources from China, otherwise, he will never make a breakthrough. But the resources of China will be used up one day. If Yang Fan wants to break away from this world, he must seek more resources. Yang Fan made a decision, want to break through the shackles, the only way is to cooperate with these strong people. The elder of Tiangang sect suddenly said, "brother Yang, with your strength now, you are about to touch the existence of that barrier. In this case, are you willing to break through the world with us?" Chapter 456 Hearing the invitation from the elder of Tiangang sect, Yang Fan couldn''t help looking at them and said, "have you found the key to the breakthrough?" "Yes, we have found some ways to break through, but it is still quite difficult to carry out now. If you join us, it will play a vital role in our breakthrough." Yang Fan nodded and said: "no problem, I can join you!" Li Jian, the elder of Jianqi sect, said: "if brother Yang can join us in China, it can be said that he has a strong army. Even if he is dealing with the way of heaven, he may not be sure." Liu Xiang clapped his hands and said, "brother Yang, welcome to join our Kyushu alliance!" "Kyushu alliance!" "Yes, over the years, we have been walking in other parts of China, but we still cherish our homeland. The Kyushu alliance we formed is also famous in other small worlds, and you will know it then!" Liu Xiang said with ease. Yang Fan nodded. He didn''t know much about other events outside China. With his magic power, he was able to summon other creatures from the small world. There must be other strong people in those small worlds, which gives Yang Fan more channels to collect resources. Kyushu''s resources have to be collected, but other world resources can''t be left behind. Yang Fan is very clear that as long as he can find the source of the force, he can jump Jackie Chan. Although Yang Fan knows very well that the power of origin is not in the Middle Kingdom, and it may be in other small worlds, Yang Fan believes that it is not difficult to get some resources from the powerful people who have been walking in the small world for many years. These powerful people at the level of transforming gods can stand out from the crowd and become the ancestors of the major forces in Kyushu city. Absolutely, they all have plenty of resources. As far as Yang Fan is concerned, he has long despised the resources of Xuan level, and now the medicinal materials above prefecture level are what he urgently needs. One day later, outside the main hall of dishazong, Liu Bufan saw Yang Fan walk out of the main hall of the supreme elder. Yang Fan smiles, Liu Bufan''s face becomes more respectful, and the great momentum of the elders makes Liu Bufan feel small. After Yang Fan left, China fell into silence again, and the city of Kyushu was quiet. However, with the passage of time, everyone has found that there are a large number of pills in the market of China. There are a lot of pills. What''s shocking is that almost all of them are top-grade pills, and even some of them have reached the prefecture level. These pills have a huge impact on all the markets of Kyushu City, and the person who sells these pills is Yang Fan. However, there has been no more movement in Tiangang sect. Three days later, a huge force suddenly appeared in the city of Kyushu, which was just the force transformed from Yang Fan''s separation. After Yang Fan refined all his skills, his strength was enough to build a huge force. Just when Yang Fan began to expand his power, the major forces of China were also watching the movement of Kyushu city. Many people come to the residence where Yang Fan lives and prepare a large number of gifts. After learning the name of Yang Fan, they want to join the team of Yang Fan, which is under the perception of Yang Fan. On this day, Yang Fan suddenly said, "I, Yang Fan, will establish the Yang family from today on. The Yang family is officially based in central Kyushu city. Heaven, earth, man and God will learn from it. If you dare to offend my Yang family, you will be punished even if it is far away!" The voice spread to the whole China, and a vast force spread to the city of Kyushu in an instant. Everyone held his breath, and the momentum of Yang Fan''s direction became stronger and stronger. Some people gaped and said: "this terrible pressure is really too powerful. Such a detached force is really extraordinary!" "Those who return to virtual strength may not have such strength." "Yang Fan is the one who defeated the Tiangang patriarch, the Deputy patriarch and the elder with one blow. His real strength is really strong. I didn''t expect that he would form a force!" "Now hurry to join him. Yang Fan is very likely to win the title of Huashen in the future. If he can join him now, he will definitely become a vassal in the future!" "Since the Yang family has just been established, we must need a lot of talents. Let''s go and visit them as soon as possible." Where Yang Fan was oppressed, countless people talked about it one after another. Even those detached forces were afraid of Yang Fan''s power one after another. The leader of Tiangang sect sighed: "I don''t know what agreement the ancestors have reached with Yang Fan. They even let him collect a lot of resources here. I''m afraid that our Tiangang sect will have a hard time in the future." However, as a supporter of Yang Fan, the leader of Disha sect led the elders and disciples to the courtyard newly established by Yang Fan and prepared a large number of gifts to visit. Silks, satins, gold, silver and jewelry are slowly transported into Yang Fan''s residence, and the real good play is in the future. A large number of elixirs, natural materials and local treasures are transported into Yang Fan''s residence one by one. After sensing Yang Fan''s huge momentum, Liu Bufan was also shocked. He didn''t expect that in the past few days, Yang Fan''s strength has become more and more powerful. Yang Fan officially established the Yang family in Kyushu city and announced to the owners of China. As soon as this was said, it shocked countless people. After the announcement, Yang Fan opened his own residence, allowing people from all sides to enter the Yang family. The master of the demon Moon Palace is standing at the door of the Yang family, receiving congratulations from all sides. Yang Fan has transferred him to Kyushu city to celebrate him. Then, Yang Fan received the congratulatory gifts from all the guests in the hall and collected them into the storage space. Many of the guests want to join the Yang family. Yang Fan will record this part of them first, and then select them after the banquet. The banquet lasted ten days and nights. After the iron barracks, the flowing water guests and the guests had a good time, Yang Fan gave an order that the sale of pills would be temporarily suspended, and that he would make peace with Tiangang sect. Many strong men such as Tiangang patriarch and Taishang elder came to the site where Yang Fan was. After a negotiation, the original gloomy face of the Tiangang patriarch finally burst into a smile, sweeping away the previous gloomy look. Since Yang Fan joined the Kyushu alliance, he knew that he had made up his mind to sell the next pills directly to Tiangang sect, and no longer let them be sold on the market. The supreme elder of Tiangang sect was very angry. Yang Fan''s attitude made him angry. Chapter 457 After hearing that Yang Fan was willing to sell the pills to Tiangang sect, he was also surprised. Instead, he showed his kindness to Yang Fan, as if he had forgotten what had happened to them before. As soon as the story of Tiangang sect and Yang Fan''s war on jade and silk came out, the major forces established relations with Yang Fan one after another. Yang Fan also began to establish contact with the major forces. It has to be said that Yang Fan''s decision-making was very clever. Before he established the forces, he completely ignored the rules. Once a force is established, he begins to formulate a series of rules, and every force that cooperates with him has to abide by the rules. Yang Fan is very clear that with his current strength, he can''t gain a firm foothold in China. If he didn''t join the Kyushu alliance and establish ties with the twelve warriors who transform the divine realm, I''m afraid all the forces he formed would be damaged in an instant. Now he relies on the Kyushu Alliance for the time being, and on the prestige of defeating the Tiangang patriarch. If he wants to collect resources quickly, he needs to exchange with the people of the Kyushu Alliance for the time being. It''s much more convenient to collect resources only through the powerful people of the Kyushu alliance. The strength of the demon Moon Palace is only at the middle level in the Middle Kingdom. Even the strongest snow bath has only reached the perfect state of returning to the empty state. Therefore, the power Yang Fan formed still needs his separate body to walk outside. The basic framework of this force is propped up by the people of demon Moon Palace. This situation may only change when Yang Fan''s strength is enhanced. Only when the warriors of the demon Moon Palace grow up, can he grow up. After a few months, Yang Fan''s realm once rose, and he gradually mastered the cultivation methods. Inside Yang''s residence! Yang Fan''s eyes gaze at the rules of heaven above the endless void. An invisible barrier is still densely covered in the sky. Now it is slowly emerging in Yang Fan''s eyes. "With my current strength, I still have no way to completely lift the rules. I''m afraid it''s only possible to achieve the goal of returning to the virtual world." Yang Fan said in his heart: it''s also time to see other worlds with them. Soon, the Lord of Honghua came to the hall, bowed himself and said, "master, what can I do for you?" When Yang Fan saw the red flower Lord, he couldn''t help smiling: "you know the current affairs, but you didn''t have such a good attitude towards me before!" Red flower master ha ha a smile: "the master''s strength is now comparable to those who return to the virtual strong, even the Tiangang master are defeated by the master''s hands, those who half step into the God of the strong have already called the master Zun Daoyou, how can I have the courage to fight against you?" The red flower Lord showed a bitter smile. Since he followed Yang Fan, he was shocked and shocked. She can be said to be the person who knows Yang Fan''s strength best. These days, she can feel the strength of Yang Fan to improve quickly. Even she can''t figure out what level Yang Fan''s strength is now? Yang Fan laughed: "how about going out with me to explore other worlds? I need your help Red flower Lord nodded heavily: "understand, thank you for your help!" Her face could not help but show a look of excitement. When Yang Fan got the upper hand, he took her to explore, which was undoubtedly a show of kindness to him. In the wilderness of China, a huge gap suddenly appeared in the void. A beautiful woman stepped out from the gap. Step by step! This woman''s strength has reached the virtual state, but also with a majestic momentum. "Ha ha, the rules of heaven and earth in China are bound. Such a strong aura of heaven and earth can''t bring up the strong, the talent and the treasure. It''s just a matter of months'' effort for me to break through the realm of deification here!" "It''s a pity that if it wasn''t for the bondage of heaven, I would have broken through to the realm of deification here." The woman quickly stretched out her hand and began to produce handprints. Then, the aura around her began to condense in her elixir field. A huge whirlpool appeared in her elixir field, forming an array. Spirit gathering array! After the light flashed, an array quickly surrounded the woman, and the aura between heaven and earth quickly gathered towards the whirlpool in her Dantian. The gathering spirit array slowly covers the aura from all directions, and countless heaven and earth''s aura quickly gather to her vortex, and the array transforms into white fog. On the ground, the woman opened her mouth and inhaled. A lot of aura smoothly integrated into the Dantian, and began to transform into a great power of heaven and earth. And her accomplishments are also improving at a terrifying speed. Now! Yang Fan is getting in touch with the supreme elder of Tiangang sect. They build a magnificent void passage and bring the red flower sect leader to a new world. Li Jian patted Yang Fan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Yang, you have finished so many things. We have been waiting for you for several months!" Yang Fan laughs: "things are really complicated. If you don''t help me, I''m afraid it will take more time. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "It''s OK. I''ve been waiting for so many years. It''s not bad to explore a new world!" That day, the elder of gang sect waved his hand and said. In front of us, the world was full of black fog. There was a terrible death everywhere. The sky was dark and extremely dark. There was a terrible fog all around, and the whole world looked like Shura hell. For Yang Fan, who has mastered the attributes of space and time, the integration of other attributes is nothing more than a matter of flicking. Even the fog of these death attributes can be integrated and absorbed. Therefore, there is nothing different. When he comes to this world, Yang fan can still feel that this powerful rule barrier is still shrouded in this world. This small world of death and the world of the Middle Earth are in the same bondage of heaven! At this time, Li Jian suddenly saw the red flower patriarch beside Yang Fan and couldn''t help asking: "brother Yang, when you go out all the way, you still have a little girl with you. Don''t you still bring your maid to serve your daily life?" Yang Fan just a light glance at him, some curious said how: "Master Li is not satisfied, what dissatisfaction, just say it!" "It''s nothing. Young people are always greedy!" Li Jian immediately laughed, but his face was extremely strange. This fierce man looked extremely obscene. In the eyes of ordinary people, these strong people are worldly talents who are not contaminated with dust. Chapter 458 If you really understand, it''s just a layman with mortal eyes! The elder of Tiangang sect glared at Li Jian discontentedly and said coldly, "brother Yang has just arrived. Let''s introduce our plan to brother Yang first. Don''t tease brother Yang any more." Under the explanation of the elder of Tiangang sect, Yang Fan soon understood the purpose of these powerful spirits who had been exploring the edge of China. In order to break the rules of heaven, after hundreds of years of research, they finally found a way to make them further. We should know that under the bondage of the law of heaven, their present state is impossible to make further progress. They are disturbed by their own world. If they want to make a breakthrough, they must find the original things that fit with their own attributes and refine the original things into their own bodies. To strengthen one''s own flesh and blood power, only by strengthening one''s body can one get the favor of heaven and realize more power. In Yang Fan''s view, this is not drinking poison to quench thirst! This body is the biggest bottleneck to bind the warrior. The stronger the binding force of heaven, the more difficult it is for the physical body to break through. Even if it is a lucky breakthrough, all kinds of sequelae will break out. Even if the physical body is strengthened, they can better understand the power, but the physical body restricts them to further breakthrough. Yang Fan''s current strength is Yuanying''s extreme state. He can feel the existence of Tiandao barrier, and even have a direct dialogue with Tiandao barrier. Yang fan can feel the bondage of the barrier of the way of heaven. Even if he has a deep understanding of the barrier of the way of heaven, his strength can never tear up the barrier. If these powerful people can be like Yang Fan, without the bondage of physical body, they will have the possibility of progress. But as the aborigines of the Middle Earth, they are bound by the barrier and can''t break through! Yang Fan sighed in his heart: I don''t know what kind of existence it is. I set up many barriers here. I just don''t give anyone a way to live! Yang Fan, who knows everything, sympathizes with the people here, but he doesn''t share his thoughts with these powerful people. He knew very well that if he really shared all the bloody things in front of these powerful gods, it would only increase their despair. What''s more, he is a man of few words now. Even if he says these words out of his heart and lungs, these strong people not only don''t believe it, but will kill him. After all, joining the Kyushu alliance is to share resources with them for mutual benefit, not to fight them. In the secret of death! Under a layer of smog, there was a black death everywhere. Yang Fan and his party approached the front and went on. The smell of death was full of putrefaction everywhere. After Yang Fan took pills, he got rid of the disgusting odor. After the introduction of the elder of Tiangang sect, Yang Fan soon understood that the mission of this trip is to find the source of the world of death. The original power of this world is hidden in the undead organisms. They have explored a way to find the original power, that is to wantonly hunt and kill the creatures in the secret place of death. Only by strangling these creatures in the dead world can we extract the power of origin from them. There are many treasures in this secret land of death. If you want to find out the hidden treasures, you must slaughter them wantonly. Only by making the air of death rich to a certain extent, can we explore the track of the source of death. It took them months of killing to find out. By now, twelve people have found three sources of power, and refined that source of power. For example, the leader of this group, the supreme elder of Tiangang sect, once practiced the power of the source of death, the Li Jian of Jianqi sect, and the supreme elder of Disha sect. The strength of these three people is the strongest three of these 12 people. Elder Tiangang''s power of refining the source makes him surpass the others. However, it''s very difficult to refine the source, and there are many strong people hidden in this secret place. Although these 12 strong members of the Kyushu alliance are powerful, they have encountered a lot of unexpected situations that caught them off guard. Especially when I met those local experts, I ran away several times. This time, the reason why people are waiting for Yang Fan is that Yang Fan''s previous performance makes them see the dawn of defeating local forces after the alliance. With the help of Yang Fan, their chances of winning naturally increased by 10%. In this secret place of death, they encountered a large number of fierce existence. After learning all this, Yang Fan had a plan in his heart. It''s natural that these people can stand out from the crowd because of their amazing talent. Yang Fan knows that if he can help them get the original power and make them stronger, he can exchange the resources in his hands and take the opportunity to pull them to his camp. Yang Fan is very clear that once he wants to leave here, whether his power is to expand or to retain, he needs the help of these powerful people in front of him. Only when he returns, can he get more resources. This is also the reason why Yang Fan''s strength is strong enough to open up territory, even shake the whole Chinese mainland, plunder resources wantonly, but choose to hold still, or even exchange resources with them friendly. When Yang Fan was in the state of Chu, he could use his own force to make many warriors hand over their own resources. However, he changed the previous trend and did not take such a way to plunder resources. He has seen that outside this world, all the forces in China will become stepping stones. If he wants to expand rapidly in this world, these strong people are undoubtedly the most worthy of attracting. After all, his point of view is in the netherworld, or even return to the fairyland, rather than in this small middle earth. Relying on the manpower of the demon Moon Palace, we don''t know how many years it will take to unify this piece of China. This time, it''s the best time to take these powerful people for your own use. The goal of all the people is the strangest one in the secret land of death, named Senluo sea! On the way forward, the supreme elder of Tiangang sect explained: "there are a lot of creatures hidden in this Senluo sea. It''s not difficult to kill them with our strength. However, these creatures master all kinds of strange magic powers. You should be careful!" "As long as we can exterminate all the creatures in the Senluo sea area, it will be enough to pry the emergence of the original force!" The elder of Tiangang sect said solemnly. Chapter 459 After pondering for a long time, everyone was silent. The elder of Tiangang sect said, "there is a very powerful undead in the sea. Even if we gather the strength of our 12 people, I''m afraid we can only draw with him!" "Haha, but this time with the help of brother Yang Fan, I believe we will be able to kill all the dead creatures and mobilize the power of the source!" Yang Fan nodded. Among the people, a scar man suddenly said, "brother Yang Fan, as long as you can help us hold down that man, after I get the power of the source, as long as you put forward the request, I will never refuse it!" Yang Fan nodded: "if so, I''ll have a try!" When Yang Fan saw the jubilant crowd, he also realized that they were afraid that they would win the battle. These people''s pursuit of the power of origin was more enthusiastic than they had imagined. Yang Fan said in his heart, "if you can help them finish killing the dead creatures in the Senluo sea area, then you can ask them for resources!" After a cup of tea, people came to the edge, deep into the sea, almost a sea completely formed by the air of death! Hidden in the sea are some very strange creatures. They are dark and can''t see the specific shape at all. When Yang Fan and others came to the edge, these dead creatures seemed to smell something delicious, and rushed to the crowd. The breath of these dead creatures, Yang fan can judge, is a return to the virtual terror creatures, which mixed with the strength to reach the peak of the return to the virtual state of creatures. In the face of these terrorist creatures, the leader of Tiangang sect didn''t hesitate. He immediately waved to all the people. Under his leadership, Yang Fan attacked the front. In the face of the attack of the God level strongman, the dead creatures are not opponents at all. They just attack quickly in the front. They want to devour these horrible human beings. Yang Fan was behind the crowd, while the twelve people showed their mace with lightning speed, A large number of dead creatures disappear quickly. Yang Fan, standing on the bank, is surprised to find that after these dead creatures are eliminated, the power in his body does not disappear, but spreads around, forming a large number of death fragments, in which there are still some spiritual power of dead creatures. The spiritual power of these dead creatures, even those who practice the death attribute, can hardly bear it. Even if they absorb it, they can''t refine the spiritual power. For Yang Fan, the power of his Yuanying can directly absorb the remaining spiritual power, and it doesn''t take much effort at all. Compared with those who are present, Yang fan can''t directly absorb heaven and earth''s spiritual power. He doesn''t need to absorb it at all. Instead, he can directly absorb and transform it through Yuan Ying''s power. This is almost the best way to improve cultivation! Yang Fan quickly separated two parts, stood beside him to protect the Dharma, and protected the red flower Lord to prevent accidents. The red flower Lord''s strength is not enough to withstand the invasion of these dead creatures. Then, Yang Fan began to suck around, a surge of suction from Yang Fan''s body began to slowly spread. Yang Fan''s true self soon flew to the sky and rose to the power of death. Then, the strength of Yuan baby in his body suddenly spread around, and a surge of suction slowly came out from Yang Fan''s body, like a whirlpool, gradually absorbed all the death aura around him. Yang Fan has practiced a vast amount of skills, and has been passed on by eight masters, including master Hanbing. One of them is very good at the skills of the dead. It''s almost as easy as a palm to apply the undead skills. Yang Fan''s Yuan Ying''s power is extremely powerful, and the power of death is what Yang fan can absorb directly. Yang Fan can eliminate the power of death, turn the force of death into pure power, and extract it to Nishida Naka, and absorb the essence. And the rest of the power of death quickly became Yang Fan''s cultivation, assimilated into the power of Yuan Ying. This process is much faster than absorbing the power of the five elements. Those martial arts people all gaped at the fact that Yang Fan was sitting in the sky practicing. "He was able to master the power of death. How could he absorb the power of death directly? It''s impossible. I once absorbed the remaining power. I was almost tortured and crazy." If it wasn''t for the warrior who had just finished speaking, the crowd would be curious and said, "brother Yang is really extraordinary. You can''t guess with common sense!" If not all of them have become one, what is the secret of Yang Fan? Around Yang Fan, more and more death power began to condense slowly and was absorbed by the whirlpool. After the gray power entered the whirlpool, there was a golden mist. Yang Fan quickly absorbed a lot of death power. Even if he had a lot of death power for him to absorb, it was extremely difficult to improve 10%. In particular, Yang Fan is now at the peak of Yuanying, and is only one step away from returning to emptiness. While feeling the improvement of his strength, Yang fan can''t help thinking: if we go on at this speed, as long as we absorb all the power of death, we can reach the threshold of breaking through the next level! Yang fan can''t help but be surprised. Suddenly, a vigorous force of death came to Huizhou. Like Mount Tai, a majestic pressure fell on everyone''s heart and instantly shrouded everyone''s head. The elders of Tiangang sect only felt a shock all over their body, showing a solemn look. "This guy finally came again, and that guy really showed up!" They yelled to Yang Fan, who was still absorbing in the mid air: "brother Yang, you have to rely on you next!" Li Jian also anxiously called out: "yes, brother Yang, you should absorb the power of death as soon as possible, and never let him rely on it!" Yang Fan opened his eyes, showing a proud smile: "I will support you behind!" With that, Yang Fan closed his eyes and began to slowly absorb the power of death nearby. At this moment, Yang Fan''s ice attribute quickly appeared in front of everyone. Ice attribute looked back at Yang Fan, nodded solemnly to the crowd and said: "everyone, this guy will give it to me!" A vast force suddenly erupted from Yang Fan''s ice attribute, and the elder of Tiangang sect revealed their doubts. Chapter 460 "How can this be possible? I didn''t expect that the power of separation was so powerful. What kind of skill is this?" Before everyone could react, Bing Fenshen attacked quickly in the direction of the prestige in front of him. The elder of Tiangang sect and others'' faces changed greatly. It never occurred that Bing Fenshen had such a strong attribute. Before they could react, Bing Fenshen quickly attacked in the direction of the threat. Boom! A loud noise, set off a raging wave, in the depths of the Senluo sea, the guy quickly stood out, his size is extremely large, blocking the sky, however, it is just a sticky, almost no facial features. There are countless antennae of death in his body, each of which is extremely powerful. With the peak of terror power, Yang Fan smelled that this breath was indeed more powerful than the general half step God, and it was the limit that he could not touch now. Yang Fan''s current strength is not difficult to deal with this guy, but if he wants to kill this guy, it will cost half of his strength. At the thought of killing this guy, Yang fan can''t wait. At the moment, Yang Fan launches a series of attacks towards the front. The attacks sent out by the dead creatures form a huge network, which expands rapidly towards the space where the ice is separated and spreads around. On one side, the elder of Tiangang sect and others are all tight, but Yang Fan''s ice is a faint smile. The heat wave spread, and the temperature around Yang Fan gradually increased. This is Yang Fan''s attack, burning the sky and boiling the sea! Against the undead, Yang Fan''s attack has a huge advantage, the next moment, ice split into an instant palm, terror blade from his hand slowly born. The whole space of people are a slight shock, a heat quickly spread around, and then, this terrible force was ice separated and gently thrown to the undead. Where the fire passes, countless death tentacles melt rapidly. The next moment, the original only palm size of the flame quickly into a sea of blood. Most of the undead creatures in the Senluo sea area are completely covered, and the terrorist creatures have no time to escape, and they are already in a sea of fire. The dead creature uttered a cry of sadness, and under the burning of the flame, it kept roaring, The breath of death gradually spread around, and Yang Fan''s cultivation now is not comparable to that of returning to emptiness. He has already vaguely touched the spirit, especially the flame that these dead creatures fear most. He meets Yang Fan''s flame, which can burn the sky and the sea, and has the supreme power of burning. If Yang Fan wants to, he can burn a hole even in the void. The dead creature is extremely powerful, but it can''t resist the fire at all. Even if he gets into the Senluo sea area, he can''t extinguish Yang Fan''s fire. Gradually, the body of this creature gradually digested, and before long, the flame gradually disappeared, and countless dead creatures rose up into the sky, turning into pieces of power of death. The spirit power of death began to condense a fog of death and spread around. Yang Fan''s heart is a piece of joy, but also increased the intensity of absorption, countless flames are absorbed by Yang Fan in the past, gradually into his body. Many powerful people in the Kyushu alliance were silly when they saw this scene. The dead creatures they couldn''t help but join hands with were killed by Yang Fan. Before, they also felt the strong breath of Yang Fan, but it was not as powerful as it is now, especially they could feel the horror of the breath of Yang Fanbing. The ice attribute is divided into two parts, but it can display the flame of burning heaven and boiling sea. The combination of the two can be called the double heaven of ice and fire. This scene almost overturned their cognition. "Yang Fan''s strength is so strong, has he found a way to break through?" There was only doubt left in the hearts of the people, and they could not help but take a deep awe in their eyes. The most powerful dead creatures are killed, and then the dead creatures are wiped out in pieces, and a lot of death power is absorbed. Even with the strength of the Kyushu alliance, it took a lot of trouble to kill them. It took several days and nights to reduce the number of dead creatures. At this moment, Yang Fan''s cultivation has begun to reach the peak, only one step away from reaching the point of returning to emptiness. After Yang Fan absorbed the last spiritual power, Yang Fan opened his eyes and murmured: "it''s still a little bit short!" The living dead creatures in Senluo sea seem to have been summoned by a certain will, and return to the depth of the sea of death. The twelve strong men were shocked: "ha ha, these dead things have been eliminated by us at last!" The flame that Yang fan used before is still burning, which is enough to shake the world, and the dead creatures retreat. "Next, we should look for the power of the source, and believe that it is hidden in the depths!" The voice of the elder of Tiangang sect just fell, and the whole sea area of death began to riot, and countless death Qi began to gather towards a certain place in the deep sea of death. Tornado quickly appeared in the sky, the air of death in the sky chaos, a riot between heaven and earth. Yang Fan''s eyes went through the endless void and locked in the root of the uprising. "I see. The origin of this world is hidden in the deepest place." Yang Fan saw at a glance where the dead air of the sea area was hidden. The dead air of this world began to gather slowly, and the source force was absorbing the dead air. The uprising of the spirit of death made the twelve strong men get the same result as Yang Fan. They also saw the essence of the matter. One side of the red flower patriarch quickly flew over, came to Yang Fan''s front, said: "it seems that this source of power is about to appear!" The voice of the red flower Lord just fell, the tornado formed around spread to all around, suddenly appeared a flashing purple light. Twelve strong people can''t help shouting: "this is the power of origin!" Yang Fan stretched out his hand, gently poked in the past, the light fell on his hand. Around the air of death began to slowly condense together. Bang bang! Toward the stone in Yang Fan''s hand, Yang Fan looked at the stone in his hand and wondered: "is this the power of origin?" From this stone, Yang fan can also feel the original force, which is different from the original force he just used. He can''t help looking at the depth of the sea of death again. The stone doesn''t look so simple, but seems to be hiding something. Chapter 461 The strong man who cultivates the power of death can''t wait to come to Yang Fan''s side, tut tut praised: "yes, brother Yang Fan, this is the power of the origin of death!" Yang Fan directly threw the stone in his hand to the strong man who practiced the attribute of death. The strong man bowed his hand and said, "thank you brother Yang for helping me get the original strength. I also want to thank my brothers for their help. If my brothers need anything in the future, I will never refuse." After thanking all the people, the strong man kept on walking forward and began to practice in a corner. Yang Fan is silent, he glanced at the side of the safflower patriarch, doubt asked: "thousands of years ago, you fight for the source of power is also these things?" The red flower Lord was stunned and pondered for a long time. Then he said to Yang Fan, "yes, but we didn''t see the power of the origin of death at that time. The power of the origin we saw was only the power of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth!" "I see!" Yang Fan said to others: "please wait for me here for a while!" Just in the eyes of people''s doubts, Yang Fan jumped into the Senluo sea area, Li Jian showed the color of doubt: "what does brother Yang want to do?" "Maybe he has other performances! Let''s wait for him here. Don''t say much! " The elder of Tiangang sect said. At the moment, Yang Fan''s body is rapidly forward, the depth of the sea is tens of thousands of feet, the more to the bottom of the sea, the greater the sea pressure. Yang Fan''s cultivation now wants to dive under tens of thousands of feet, and his body has been tough to a certain extent. Yang Fan went all the way down to the bottom of the Senluo sea area, where it was dark. When Yang Fan came here, it was like coming to an isolated space. If Yang Fan''s cultivation is not enough, he will be assimilated by the air of death, and even his spirit will be affected. As soon as Yang Fan stepped here, with his cultivation, he immediately saw the void and saw something different. In a flash, a gap appeared in the void, as if the space had been torn apart. "I found it!" In front of him, the space crack which was gradually torn apart was exactly where he felt the original force before. Yang Fan soon found a piece of black stone shining with pure power, which was far from the existence Yang Fan could sense. This door is the most important and key point in the whole secret place. When Yang Fan stepped into the passage, the pressure of the surrounding sea water suddenly disappeared. Yang Fan soon appeared in a narrow space, which was lifeless. However, Yang Fan felt the power of a vigorous soul, wandering in it all the time. Looking around, a figure slowly formed. A voice came out: "over the years, someone has finally come here to accept my inheritance!" "Who are you? Why are you here? " "My name is the Lord of the dead. I''ve been here since the birth of this heaven and earth. You can call me a teacher!" Said the figure. "You appear when heaven and earth are born. Are you a strong man in ancient times?" The figure nodded and said, "indeed, I''m a soul left here by the strong in ancient times, and I''m the rule of heaven that holds the whole secret place of death!" Yang Fan immediately thought of something, blurted out: "this world is what you call a small secret place left by the ancient strong!" "Not bad!" The necromancer said solemnly. Yang Fan said curiously: "where is the master of the dead now?" The figure calmly said: "he has entered the realm of Mahayana. When he wanted to break through his own boundaries, he was bound by the way of heaven, so that he failed to survive and finally disappeared in this world!" "This is the world left by the Lord of the dead before his death. As the soul left by the Lord of the dead, in order to fight against the law of heaven, I''m here to find someone who has a destiny and leave a legacy. I hope you can inherit his will and protect the world for him!" Yang fan can not help but doubt said: "really fall?" "Yes, even if it is as strong as the undead, it has indeed fallen for many years!" Yang fan can''t help but wonder. He didn''t expect that this dark yellow world is so cruel. The laws of heaven in xuanhuang world and this death world originally belong to the same level of existence. However, the secret place of death left by the undead can give birth to a Mahayana level strongman, but even a god level strongman cannot be born in xuanhuang world. This world of death is just a secret place left by the strong in Mahayana. Will other worlds also be the secret places left by the strong. When Yang Fan thinks of the ice world, the nether world, and even the whole xuanhuang world, is it just the strong left behind? He couldn''t help but wonder if there was anything hidden in the world besides the fairyland in his previous life, or if it was just a secret place left in their bodies. Yang Fan immediately said: "in that case, what do you mean by inheritance?" After reaction, Yang Fan immediately said. The soul left by the undead raised his hand slightly, and a bead of dark light appeared in front of Yang Fan. "This is left by the Lord of the dead, which contains the road of the dead! There is the power of death "The power of death!" The soul in Yang Fan''s body seems to be smelling something extraordinary, and suddenly he shows his desire. Even Yang Fan had some ideas. At this time, the figure suddenly flew over the void and said, "there are all the heritages of the undead in it. You can only master the whole secret place after fusion. Finally, someone helped me realize my meaning here, and the inheritance I left was finally predestined!" As soon as the voice fell, the soul began to disappear slowly. Yang Fan had many questions to ask, but he didn''t expect that the soul left by the Lord of the dead would disappear so soon. Yang Fan murmured: "the last trace of the undead, the strong one of the generation, has disappeared. However, the power of death that can make the gold elixir that has broken through to the top grade so coveted is absolutely precious!" Although he couldn''t believe everything that the soul left behind by the undead said, he could feel that the shining black bead in front of him was indeed a good thing, at least better than the original power he had got before. Chapter 462 Yang Fan soon absorbed all the magic beads into his body, and a vast force of suction slowly extended from Yang Fan''s body to this magic bead. Yang Fan''s power enters into the spirit bead and quickly absorbs the power of the spirit bead. As time goes by, on the edge of the sea of Senluo, the strong man who practices the undead attribute skill has already refined the original power given to him by Yang Fan before. His soul has been greatly strengthened, and his understanding of the power of death has also been greatly deepened. He began to absorb the power of death around him crazily, and his artistic conception increased rapidly. The other strong members of the Kyushu alliance showed their salivation when they saw this, and they wanted to find a source power that was consistent with their own attributes to strengthen themselves immediately. However, they also know that if they want to get the original power here, they must please Yang Fan, and Yang Fan is the real hero. This time, Yang Fan''s strength improvement shocked them. After this time, everyone knew that if they wanted to get the strength of the source, they had to rely on Yang Fan''s strength. In everyone''s heart is silent: "in any case, we must have a good relationship with Yang Fan, never let him hate himself." Just at this moment, a figure came out of the Senluo sea area and walked out slowly from the depth of the sea area. When the wind surged, Li Jian found Yang Fan at a glance. Pointing at Yang Fan, his pupils suddenly contracted and said, "brother Yang can come out and cause such great power. What a power it is!" At the moment, a road of power from his body to send out, the surrounding water is also controlled by Yang Fan, easily separated a channel. "What happened?" The elder of Tiangang sect couldn''t stop shouting: "don''t talk nonsense!" He knew very well that Yang Fan could not be used at will. When he heard what the elder of Tiangang sect said, Li Jian immediately stopped asking and rubbed his hands. He has always been rude and straightforward. He doesn''t know what a strong relationship is. He doesn''t know that Yang Fan is not easy to handle. The elder of Tiangang sect looks at Yang Fan. Yang Fan still likes Li Jian, a rude man. "Don''t worry, I have discovered a secret, but I can''t tell it to you now, otherwise it will affect your mood!" Hearing this sentence, the elder of Tiangang sect looked at Yang Fan thoughtfully, and the others shook their heads. Yang Fan insisted on not saying, and they could not persuade Yang Fan to share the secret. However, there was only endless curiosity left in everyone''s heart. After Yang Fan absorbed the origin of the dead, he inherited a lot of death power, which had already condensed into the origin of the Pearl, and was absorbed by Yang Fan''s elixir. At the moment, Yang Fan is growing up slowly in his Yuanying. Yang Fan has a great understanding of the nature of death, especially death has brought him a deep understanding, and even an understanding of the true meaning of life. Only then did Yang Fan understand what is called Daoxin, and what is needed to break through to the level of deification? The heart of Tao is the most important thing. Every warrior has the heart of Tao since he was born. Those who have been defeated countless times will be broken if they can''t bear the challenge brought by failure. Only by keeping an invincible heart can we be qualified to win the world. In this inheritance, Yang Fan learned that the reason why people in this world could not break through, as he had guessed before, was that they did not have an invincible heart. The heart of Tao is divided into two kinds, one is to condense seeds, the other is to bear fruit. When everyone is just born, he has a just formed seed. If he wants to condense this seed, he needs the will to transcend heaven and earth. If the state is reached, but can not be detached from the will of heaven and earth, it will never be able to get a breakthrough. Yang Fan learned from the inheritance that the reason why people in this world can''t really break through the level of deification is that there is a very serious problem in their mind of Tao. There is no way to break through the spirit, let alone to a higher level. Of course, the lack of this heart is not for nothing, but the whole world has suffered a huge curse, and all of them have been cursed by a strong man from the outside world. This curse is extremely vicious, which makes everyone''s mind have some defects. If the defect is not serious, it may enter a higher level. However, it is extremely difficult for most warriors to break through. Every warrior wants to break through, but he can''t break through the shackles of his physical body. The only one who can avoid the curse is Yang Fan''s original strength. The Lord of the dead is the only one who breaks through the limit of his origin and breaks the shackles of the strong outside. When the undead breaks through, he condenses the power of the source of death with all his strength, that is, the black pearl. Before he died, he tried his best to keep the only pure land. Yang Fan learned that there is one such pure land in every world. His next goal is to integrate those who have the power of breakthrough into their own soul. Now he really knows that it''s not the physical body that has problems, but the soul of the people in this world has been cursed extremely viciously, and the physical body can''t bear the need of breakthrough. If Yang Fan wants to break through his own limit, he needs to go to other worlds to find more sources to break through. His physical strength is not enough. If it is not for his mastery of this skill, it is almost impossible for Yang Fan to break through, and he is always bound. But he got the original power of the attribute of death. Although his cultivation can''t get a rapid promotion, and can''t break through to the realm of returning to emptiness, he has been able to completely master the world of death. Yang Fan wants to break through the realm is just a line between, he completely mastered the realm of death, draw strength from it, enter the secret realm of death, master all the creatures. As long as his cultivation is strong enough, he can plant the whole secret place of death into his body, and make this secret place become the source of his spiritual power. "Let''s go ahead and go on to the next secret place." When Yang Fan waved his hand, people just felt the change of heaven and earth, and suddenly came to the void channel. People''s faces were shocked. The elder of Tiangang sect was shocked and asked, "is it space blinking? How can you master the skill of blinking?" With a faint smile, Yang Fan had no time to explain and mastered the power of death. In the secret realm of death, he was equivalent to the law of heaven and possessed the power of the whole world. In the secret world, let alone the blink, even if he wanted to change the sun, moon and stars, it was just a matter of flicking. Chapter 463 Under the leadership of Yang Fan, people soon disappeared into the void. A crowd will appear in a world of snow everywhere, came to the door of the ice world. Yang Fan said to the crowd, "if you don''t master the skill of ice attribute, let me solve it for the time being." Yang Fan, who has mastered the ice attribute separation, can use the ice attribute separation to move instantaneously, which is not the real space power, but only the subsidiary ability of Yang Fan''s skill. The void channel can connect space, but Yang Fan''s skill is not the real space attribute, but the method of tearing the world to establish coordinates by force. First of all, the real space attribute can be directly used in combat, which is one of the most powerful means. To master the real space attribute is the invincible space of existence. Only the attribute of time can be resisted. As for the more profound attribute of time, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to master. None of the twelve strong men can grasp the attributes of time and space. If Yang fanru did not get the heart of death and got a lot of information, he still knew little about the attributes of time and space. Even if the strong members of the Kyushu alliance have reached the realm of deification, they really can''t resist the deep chill, and they are all red with cold. Yang Fan just entered the ice world, said to the people: "you wait here first, I''ll explore the way first!" The elder of Tiangang sect said, "brother Yang, you should be careful. If you have any difficulty, send us a message as soon as possible. We will help you!" Yang Fan''s strength has reached a state that they can''t figure out. Even these strong men respect Yang Fan very much and let Yang Fan arrange it. Yang Fan''s figure walked towards an iceberg in front of him, but in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan came to the iceberg and put his hand on it. The whole iceberg was inspired by the power of magic power. The iceberg, which was as stable as a rock, split and went all the way along the passage to reach the end of the iceberg. Soon, Yang Fan stepped forward and came to a unique space. The space was white, and a stone with a chill came out of the ground quickly. Yang Fan saw the white stone at a glance. The white stone appeared in Yang Fan''s hand. Yang Fan took it and refined it slowly. Soon, after mastering the heart of the ice, Yang Fan had mastered the whole world. His cultivation began to rise slowly, and he began to break through the back to the empty state, and he had begun to touch the bottleneck of the back to the empty state. At the moment, Yang Fan has the ability to tear open the barrier. Of course, he did not choose to do so. After absorbing the heart of death, Yang Fan got a lot of information, including how the Dead God fell? When Yang Fan absorbed the ice heart, he also knew how the original master of the ice world heart fell. These two masters are almost the pinnacles of apotheosis. They are only one step away from entering Mahayana. They met the same powerful enemy at the same time. Yang Fan doesn''t know whether the enemy is the law of heaven, but he has realized that the enemy is most likely the enemy of Mahayana. The barrier above the sky is likely to be a trap set by the adult. If he breaks the barrier, he may be regarded as a thorn in the eye by the Mahayana strongman, Yang Fan now has the ability to break the rules and tear open the barrier, and he does not dare to touch the barrier easily unless he can find a new way to solve it. Yang Fan began to collect the original power in the small world, which was just the dross of Tao heart. The heart of Tao in every world needs to absorb power continuously to maintain the operation of the whole world, and the process of absorbing power will lead to the birth of the original power. The original power only contains a trace of power, and the heart of Tao is the real treasure. As for these original powers, they are only some secondary powers differentiated from the heart of Tao. Yang Fan''s collection of these original forces naturally intends to bring them back to the ice cultivator of the demon Moon Palace. Although they have already been cursed in their souls, if they want to release their souls, they have to further strengthen their bodies. But it''s necessary to strengthen your body before you release the curse of soul. If you can lift the curse in the future, you will be able to improve yourself. After all this, Yang Fan comes to those strong people and goes to one secret place after another with them. However, the major forces in China have found a very strange phenomenon. During this period of time, it seems that there has been a very strange phenomenon in the flow of aura in China. Many people have found that the power of the Middle Kingdom is constantly converging towards a certain place, and the gathering speed is getting faster and faster. Up to now, in the past month, many people have gone to explore, but finally found that all the spiritual power of heaven and earth are gathered into a Dharma array, which covers thousands of miles around. The memory of all those who enter the array disappears instantly. Even those who have reached the level of returning to emptiness lose their memory when they enter the array. After this incident spread, no one dared to step into the neighborhood, but the strong ones still did not give up their heart, especially dishazong, who was proficient in array, sent all his disciples to look for it. Tiangang sect is not willing to be outdone. All the strong ones, whether they are Tiangang sect or Disha sect, can''t come out after entering the array. Therefore, Tiangang sect and Disha sect were in great trouble, even Disha sect was in greater trouble, so that all the forces were extremely dignified. When Yang Fan left, he left a lot of people to work in alchemy and manage all kinds of affairs at the same time. Yang Fan''s separation will soon get the information of that array. At the moment, Yang Fan is going to explore other worlds with the strong members of the alliance. The one with the strongest separation strength has reached the existence of Yuanying extreme state. Although they have no way to see through the array, they can sense an extraordinary message from the array, which makes them hesitate whether to inform the noumenon first. At the moment, Yang Fan has gone to eight secret places and successfully mastered the mind of Tao in secret places. Yang Fan has also begun to integrate the mind of Tao with five elements, and all the mind of Tao with death attributes have been integrated by him. Yang Fan''s accomplishments also went up rapidly, breaking through and becoming a real strong man. Chapter 464 The eight mysteries are all similar to China, and are extremely rich in resources. In these secret places, Yang fan can get all kinds of martial arts and martial arts, but at the level of Yang Fan, even martial arts and martial arts are not very good for his cultivation. The Taishang elders of Tiangang sect also got the original power they wanted to strengthen their physical body, and gave Yang Fan a lot of skill resources as a gift of thanks. Yang Fan now has a lot of resources, but what really works for him is the Daoxin of other worlds. Even the prefecture level top-grade skills and martial arts have little influence on Yang Fan''s strength. These days, Yang Fan has been integrating the skills. On the other hand, he has been asked to refine pills and improve the level of alchemy. Soon, Yang Fan took the red flower Lord back to China, and those who were strong in the spirit level of the Kyushu alliance strengthened their cultivation in this small world. Back in China, Yang Fan felt that the world where China is located is very different from his own world. If it were any other world, even the world of the dead, Yang Fan would know where the heart of Tao was hidden. But here, Yang fan can''t feel the heart of Tao in the Middle Earth. The rules of heaven are much more powerful than those in other worlds. Yang fan can''t sense the inner state of the Tao in China, and he is not very worried. He believes that as long as he can collect information about the inner state of the Tao, he will be able to break the encirclement array. Just when Yang Fan was ready to go to check the location, he waved his hand and threw the original power from the eight secret places to the red flower Lord. He solemnly said to the red flower Lord, "before, you didn''t mean to strengthen your physical power, these original power should be enough for you to refine!" After mastering the mind of Tao in the secret realm, Yang fan can get a lot of original strength, and his cultivation can also be put on the agenda. The original strength Yang Fan presented to the Honghua patriarch was enough to make her body more than three times stronger. Lord Honghua nodded and said, "these original forces can strengthen my body. I will help you soon." Yang Fan said: "if you succeed in training, you might as well refine a pair of body for me." There are a lot of rare metals in Yang Fan''s storage ring. It''s more than enough to refine one. The red flower Lord nodded, and after the explanation, Yang Fan went to the direction where the message came from. Yang Fan was overjoyed by the information from the separation. He didn''t expect to find the place where the Taoist heart is so soon. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the place of Tao heart was surrounded by the array. Yang Fan came to the edge of the array alone. Standing outside the array, he could clearly see that a lot of heaven and earth''s spiritual power was absorbed by the array. The power of the array is constantly strengthened. Yang fan can see that the heaven and earth spiritual power is absorbed by the array to maintain the operation of the array. Yang Fan also learned a lot of array knowledge in the treasure Pavilion, and he also studied array. However, he could not understand the array in front of him. Yang Fan muttered to himself: "it seems that this array is still quite interesting!" With Yang Fan''s current strength, although the array in front of him is extremely complex, it''s not difficult to crack it. However, instead of doing so, he twisted a handprint to stimulate a vast force. The next moment, I saw a series of array strength began to gather to the palm of the hand, this array still with a series of mysterious array symbols, Yang Fan''s soul power quickly absorbed and understood. Soon, Yang Fan mastered the core of the array. "I see. I didn''t expect that the array arranger would arrange the array so perfectly!" After making clear the array, Yang fan used it again. With Yang Fan''s efforts, the array began to wobble. Before long, the energy and Rune of the whole array are absorbed, and the energy and rune become thinner and thinner. Soon, they are weakened and can no longer maintain the operation of the array. Countless energies began to radiate into the surrounding air and disappeared. Yang Fan took back his hand and found the man lying on the ground. These people were the masters of Disha sect who had entered the array before. They lay unconscious on the ground. Yang Fan''s eyes did not fall on the people of Disha sect, but on a woman sitting on the ground with her knees crossed not far away. The woman in the red robe was completely shrouded in a thick fog, which made people completely unable to see clearly. A voice came from the thick fog: "actually, someone can crack my array. What''s your name and where do you come from? How bold When the voice came out, it sounded very pleasant. At the same time, the mist began to be slowly absorbed by the women. The real face of the woman showed up in front of Yang Fan. When Yang Fan saw the real face of the woman, he was surprised. Women''s beauty is extraordinary, extremely light, it seems that people can hardly bear to blaspheme. Yang Fan suddenly thought of the pretty face with some charm of the Honghua patriarch. However, even if she compared with this woman, she fell into the disadvantage. This woman is like a lotus flower. She can be seen from afar without being stained. Yang Fan is also in contact with a lot of beautiful women, whether it is the demon month, snow bath, and blue lotus, etc., are first-class beauty, one by one are the appearance of the fallen geese, let a person see it is hard to forget. However, in Yang Fan''s eyes, these women are not as good as the woman in front of her. She is a real peerless beauty. The appearance of sinking fish and falling geese is not enough to describe. I''m afraid that closing the moon and bashing the flowers are blasphemous to this woman. It''s almost impossible to describe with secular, any beauty Yang Fan has ever seen before can''t compare with the beauty in front of her. The beauty''s appearance is not only amazing, but also has a very extraordinary and refined temperament. Yang fan can''t help but feel a twinkle when he sees it. The woman quickly stands up and looks at Yang Fan. Yang Fan carefully looked at the woman''s peach blossom face, he could see that the other side was also looking at himself, Yang Fan''s heart suddenly rose a touch of amazing feeling. Yang Fan said curiously, "who on earth are you?" The woman gently smile, did not answer Yang Fan''s question. "My array can''t be broken by ordinary people. Even if it is a spirit, it may not be broken. But you can easily break my array. You can''t be such a person in this world!" "It seems that you are also from the outside world, but you don''t know from which side?" Hearing this woman''s words, Yang Fan was also shocked. Chapter 465 When Yang Fan heard what the woman said, he was shocked. "Don''t you come from outside? Where do you come from?" The red robed woman''s eyes twinkled and looked at Yang Fan in doubt. Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled with doubts. "Are you from the outside world?" Before that, the supreme elder of Tiangang sect and the people of Kyushu alliance suspected that they were from the outside world, but Yang Fan knew very well that the world he came to was the real fairyland, not the other world adjacent to the Middle Kingdom. Yang Fan just didn''t think that this woman was from the outside world, but he didn''t know which outside world she was. No wonder his breath was completely different from that of the strong one in the Kyushu alliance, and his realm was far beyond that of the false half step God. Although this woman''s realm is not as high as Tiangang sect''s, her strength is far better than them. Yang Fan was also secretly surprised. At this moment, the woman said: "whether you are from the outside world or the aborigines of the xuanhuang world, we can meet each other, which means that we have a destiny. If you are only the aborigines of the Middle Earth, there is not much time left for you!" "Why is that? Please solve my doubts for me?" "It''s going to be a hunting battlefield soon here. Today, I''ve got a chance to meet you. I advise you to get ready to leave as soon as possible." Yang Fan showed doubts: "hunting battlefield, what do you mean?" "It''s obvious that this place will become a hunting area for the strong. It''s impossible for a character like you to survive. The world will soon disappear again. Even if I tell you the secret, it''s nothing!" The woman said faintly: "this is the place where the xuanhuang world once fell, where the hundred ethnic groups competed for opportunities. It was once the forbidden area of the human race, and it was also the forbidden area of the witch race!" "Now the witches have planned to take this place as a battlefield for the trial of the hundred ethnic groups, and the strong ones who set the seal have disappeared." "For us, it''s just a place for hunting and seizing treasures. Now, hundreds of people in the netherworld have found it and are preparing to enter it on a large scale!" "The strength of the strong indigenous people in this place is too weak to last long!" Yang fan can''t help looking up at the woman: "can you give me some evidence, otherwise, I really can''t believe your words!" The woman said with a smile: "if you want to believe, you can believe it. If you don''t believe it, you can do as you please. Anyway, I''m just kind enough to tell you that I''m going to leave here soon. I just want to tell you that you''ve broken my array "Don''t you think I''m idle to make fun of you? You have good qualifications. If you are a native of this world, you still have some abilities. If you can leave here and go to the real xuanhuang world, you can come to me then! " "For the sake of being human, I can give you a little bit of future!" Yang Fan showed a bitter smile, when he turned out to be a dog. "It''s a pity that my token can only be used by one person. I can''t take you. I just see that we are predestined. If I can, I want to help you too!" A token appeared in the red robed woman''s hand. With a pinch, the token disappeared. However, in the blink of an eye, a space crack suddenly appeared on the void. The woman seemed to be called by him, turned into a streamer and quickly walked through the space channel. Yang Fan immediately condensed a fingerprint and quickly attacked the space channel. Yang Fan said to the woman, "wait, I have something to ask you!" Just want to stop the transmission channel, Yang Fan found that he can hardly affect the transmission channel. He still has many questions to ask women. Naturally, it is impossible for women to leave so easily. Yang Fan''s vast power fell on the woman''s space channel, but it had no effect at all. The woman''s faint smile: "ha ha, my name is Jinhua, I''m the princess of xuanhuang kingdom. If it''s fate, we''ll see each other naturally!" The woman just finished, the figure suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "The real power of spatial attribute, this woman can master the real power of spatial attribute so skillfully!" Yang Fan was shocked, but he didn''t expect that this woman''s skill was so profound. Yang Fan''s current cultivation can forcibly tear open or close the void channel, or even rush into the void channel. But for just now that flashing golden power is almost unable to do. That power can almost completely isolate Yang Fan. At the moment, Yang Fan moves all his spiritual power into it, but he can''t find the woman''s information. "It seems that this woman is really good at the array power of spatial attributes. She is not something I can control, and she can jump out of this world in an instant. It''s amazing!" After the red robed woman left, Yang Fan stayed in the same place and did not plan to leave, nor did he plan to track the woman. He got two extremely important messages from his conversation with the woman just now. One is the bad news. This place will soon become a hunting place for all ethnic groups in the netherworld and xuanhuang world. Yang Fan originally thought that he had come to the real xuanhuang world, who knew that it was just a corner of the xuanhuang world, the so-called hunting place in the mouth of the red robed women! Yang Fan was very clear that this would be a catastrophe for the Chinese mainland and the four indigenous territories. As a member of China''s Shenzhou and the four major territories, he was regarded as a prey by people, and now he may have become a kind of prey. Another consolation message for Yang Fan is that the strong man who used the barrier of heaven''s way may have already disappeared. The invisible barrier above the sky is the biggest problem that hinders his departure. Yang Fan knows that now that the strong one has left, he can tear the barrier of the way of heaven and leave here directly. But Yang Fan suddenly thought of the words when the woman finally left. "That woman can be the human Princess of xuanhuang world. It must be the place where the real strong gather. It''s more wonderful!" Yang Fan knows very well that there is only one way for him to leave here and go to the real xuanhuang world. Trapped in China and the four great territories, he will not be able to enter, but to leave, he must break the barrier of heaven above the sky and gain enough strength to leave the world. And if he wants to develop his power, he must take the people from the demon Moon Palace, or he will have to become the commander of the light. Chapter 466 "In that case, it seems that we have to work harder!" Yang Fan made up his mind. Thinking of this, Yang Fan instantly opened the void gap, drilled in from the gap, and the whole person jumped into the space-time channel and disappeared. The people lying on the ground didn''t matter. They soon woke up, but they didn''t need Yang Fan''s efforts. Yang Fan directly came to a secret place from the void channel, which is also one of the secret places mastered by Yang Fan. The supreme elder of Tiangang sect has refined a source of strength and is practicing here. After seeing Yang Fan coming, he stopped practicing and asked with a puzzled look: "brother Yang, what''s the matter?" Seeing Yang Fan''s dignified face, the supreme elder of Tiangang sect was in deep doubt. "Didn''t you collect other secret places before? Give me the map. How about I go and find your way first? " Yang Fan spoke. The elder of Tiangang sect didn''t hesitate at all. He sent it to Yang Fan at that time. Yang Fan has helped him to get a lot of original power. Next, they really don''t have to go around to explore other secret places. The original power they got before is enough to strengthen their physical body and reach the perfect state. After Yang Fan got the location of the secret place, he began to search for it. Time did not wait for him. He had to strive to get the heart of the other secret places in his hands as soon as possible, improve his strength, and then tear open the barrier to leave China. This world contains too many mysteries. Besides the Middle Kingdom, Yang fan can easily find the heart of Tao in other worlds. As time went by, a month later, Yang Fan had searched all over the map given to him by the elder of Tiangang sect, and got ten pieces of Taoist heart. He has no way to find the direction of the other world. With Yang Fan''s strength, he can still find other secret places. But it takes a lot of time to look for it. Now we really don''t have the time to look for it one by one. It seems that we can only do this now. Yang Fan fell into deep thinking, he did not choose to directly refine the heart of Tao, because the attributes of these ten hearts of Tao are exactly the same as those of Yang Fan''s previous fusion, and repeated fusion is meaningless, only to increase cultivation. "That''s all!" It suddenly occurred to Yang Fan that if these ten Taoist hearts could be directly integrated, it would be possible to synthesize a more powerful Taoist heart at that time. Yang Fan before fusion of those things are all different attributes, so he did not want to use fusion. Now he found that he had most of the remaining attributes, so he thought of taking up these superfluous Daoxin and fusing them. These days, Yang Fan has never had time to refine. "Let''s refine this heart first." Yang Fan just refining, secret suddenly came a misty voice: "yes, you can refining the heart of Tao!" Soon, Yang Fan''s whole body glittered with golden light, and the voice from the secret place was the heart of the five elements. Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and the voice was the soul condensed from the five elements heart. The five elements heart was formed by the fusion of forces. Although it looked like it was only the size of a fist, Yang Fan felt a very mysterious and powerful breath from him. The yuan baby in Yang Fan''s body radiates a lot of light, as if eager for the power of the five elements heart. The heart of five elements, Yang Fan knows that it is extraordinary after hearing the name. What Yang Fan fused before was the heart of Tao formed by the loss of the original power after the fall of the powerful man of the level of God. The power of the law of heaven contained in the heart of Tao is very little, and even has begun to degenerate. Now what Yang Fan synthesized is the product of the law of heaven, and it has all the attributes of the five elements. Without hesitation, Yang Fan immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the hidden power of the law of heaven into his mouth. Then, the Tao heart of the five elements was entangled by Yang Fan and entered the Dantian along his veins. In the Dantian, Yuan Ying, who had been salivating for a long time, grasped Tao Xin and quickly swallowed it. After swallowing the heart of the five elements, Yang Fan''s body was slightly stunned, and an incomparable surging force came quickly and swept the whole body. A surge of power came in an instant. I don''t know how much more than Yang Fan''s previous fusion of the five elements. The gap between the two is the ant and the elephant. Yang Fan''s mind of Tao, which has acquired the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, has become a new nourishment and has been fully integrated into the five elements mind of Tao. Only the other non five elements of the mind has not yet been engulfed by the five elements of the mind. At the same time, the surging spirit power of heaven and earth constantly came from the void and poured into Yang Fan''s body crazily. These supernatural powers come from other secret places controlled by Yang Fan. They enter Yang Fan''s body and quickly transform into yuan baby''s power. Yang Fan quickly fused ten kinds of Tao mind, and only broke through his cultivation to the early stage of returning to the empty state. Now, Yang Fan has directly broken through to the middle stage of returning to emptiness. With the continuous collection of heaven and earth''s spiritual power, Yang Fan''s speed is growing faster and faster, just like taking a rocket, and suddenly comes to the middle stage of returning to emptiness. Yang Fan''s accomplishments went directly from the peak in the early stage to the peak in the middle stage of returning to the empty state. Three days and three nights later, a Taoist heart in Yang Fan''s Dantian came out of the ground, and was drilling into the center of Yuan baby, flashing golden light around Yang Fan. Soon, the heart of the five elements was thoroughly refined. Yang fan can create all kinds of spells with the attributes of the five elements as soon as he raises his hand. Yang Fan''s magic is integrated into the mind of Tao and constantly proves and grows up. Although Yang Fan''s realm is just returning to emptiness, in a sense, even the powerful one at the level of deification is not as powerful as he is. Moreover, Yang Fan''s real strength is comparable to the existence of the peak of reversion. At this stage, if Yang Fan wants to tear down the barrier of that day, it''s just a flick. He even mastered twenty secret realms at the same time. Although these secret realms were independent of each other, because he mastered some secret realms and Taoism, he was able to continuously absorb the power of these secret realms. In the future, he will be able to refine the secret realms. These secret realms are not the secret realms of returning to emptiness, but the secret realms that have reached the middle stage of transforming God. If it can be refined, his cultivation can go up to a higher level, and he wants to refine these secret realms. Yang Fan''s cultivation is not enough now, at least he can master it when the inner mind of Tao is really mature. Yang Fan murmured a sigh: "the next is to leave here!" Chapter 467 Yang Fan, who has reached the peak in the middle stage of returning to the virtual world, has now reached the limit he can reach. Next, if he wants to make a breakthrough, he can only go to xuanhuang world to find a way. At present, he can''t find a way to improve his cultivation here. Only by collecting the heaven level skills can he be improved, but the heaven level skills have little effect on him. In addition to adding a little more power to his Dantian, no amount of heaven level skills is useless. Although it''s also a way to find the Daoxin of other worlds, and Daoxin can enhance his power, it''s also difficult for one or two Daoxin to improve. Now Yang Fan, who wants to improve his strength, can only look for resources from the outside world. Thinking about this, Yang Fan pinched a handprint, quickly broke the void channel, and quickly returned to dishazong. With Yang Fan''s current accomplishments, as long as he has a direction in China, he can break through the void channel at any time and return to dishazong. Yang Fan meets xueyu''er, yaoyue and Yumu, the palace leaders of yaoyue palace. The three men are the most powerful men in the demon Moon Palace. Yang Fan didn''t tell them that now China is about to become a hunting battlefield. He knew very well that even if he told them, they could not do anything. Instead, they would have no intention to practice. Yang Fan took out a lot of original strength he had received in the ice world from his storage ring and gave it to the three people. "The power of the source can strengthen the body after refining. After refining, the rest will be given to the disciples to strengthen the body!" After hearing this, they were shocked. "Thank you for your reward!" There was only shock left in their hearts. They were able to strengthen their bodies. They were absolutely the treasure between heaven and earth. They know very well that there are very few treasures in the flesh, and Yang Fan is willing to give them such precious treasures to those who have just taken refuge with them, which makes them very grateful. The three of them became more and more respectful to Yang Fan. Then Yang Fan separated and shook his head at them. He said, "I hope you can practice hard and strive to break through the realm as soon as possible. Now I''m going to leave. If you have something to do, please let me know who I am staying here!" "If there is an emergency, let me know as soon as possible!" The three nodded respectfully and agreed: "master, I understand!" Yang Fan soon left. He found that the strength of the five elements is not all, but only half. At the thought of this, Yang Fan is very clear that now his strength has been broken through, but the power of separation is obviously limited. He didn''t want to be able to copy it now. The magic is limited by his own strength, and Yang Fan''s means and strength can''t surpass the level of heaven. Although his current cultivation has already reached the middle stage of returning to the virtual world, his separation is only the strength of the early stage of returning to the virtual world. His method of separation can only have half of the strength. Although it is enough to surpass the ordinary powerful people who return to emptiness, it is still not enough to face the powerful people like the supreme elder of Tiangang sect. Yang Fan doesn''t need to worry about what will happen here, so he can go to the real xuanhuang world. Yang Fan launched a search and found the breath of the red flower master who stayed in dishazong. At this moment, the red flower master has already perfected his water spirit body. Yang Fan is waiting for the red flower master outside the door. Before long, the red flower Lord came out of the house slowly. Although she walked calmly, her face was a little sad. When she saw Yang Fan waiting for him at the door, she couldn''t help but be stunned. She immediately showed a hard smile to Yang Fan: "you are here specially to wait for me. Is there anything you want to order?" Yang Fan gently nodded, for now has completely surrendered in his hands of safflower, Yang Fan or extremely trust. Even to a certain extent, it is highly appreciated. After all, as a former strongman, the Honghua patriarch has never been unfaithful since she accepted him. On the contrary, he helped himself diligently. Yang Fan said softly: "has your refined body reached the perfect state?" "Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for the original power, I couldn''t be promoted to perfection!" The red flower Lord nodded, but there was only indifference on her face. Yang Fan glimpsed the lost look on the red flower Lord''s face and showed his doubt. "Why are you not happy now?" The red flower Lord lowered his head and murmured, "I failed to live up to the master''s trust in me. The refining was successful, but there was an unforgivable mistake!" Yang Fan was stunned: "what is the unforgivable mistake?" The sweat appeared on the forehead of the red flower patriarch, murmuring: "the master asked me to refine a male body, but there was an accident in the process of refining, a little uncontrollable accident. The perfect body I refined is a female!" "If the master wants to put his soul into that body, he can only become a woman for a while!" Yang Fan originally intended to let his ice attribute separate into the refining body, but now if he did, wouldn''t he become a woman. Red flower Lord revealed doubt: "master, this is my mistake, I really have no way!" Yang Fan suddenly thought of the ghost of Wu Meng that he had taken in before. Yang Fan once promised Wu Meng that as long as he could refine a complete body, he would let Wu Meng into it and help him re-enter the ranks of the strong. At the thought of Wu Meng, who was loyal to him that day, Yang Fan released him without hesitation. Wu Meng, who just came out of the soul stone, showed an excited look: "young master, where is this?" Wu Meng looked excited. Yang Fan could not help sighing: "I have left the state of Chu now, and your body has been exhausted. I once promised you that I would help you refine your perfect body and let you return to the peak!" Wu Meng showed his excitement and quickly said, "young master, where is that body now?" When he was in the state of Chu, Wu Meng''s body had already collapsed. Yang Fan knew that even if he had improved his strength, he was still struggling and his time was coming. Yang Fan didn''t have enough strength to help him refine his body in the state of Chu that day, so he temporarily received his soul into his storage ring. Originally, I planned to wait until I reached the state of returning to emptiness, then I started to find a suitable body for Wu Meng, but I didn''t expect that the delay would be a year. Wu Meng''s decaying body was only in the late Yuan Dynasty. The failed body refined by Honghua Lord was enough to make Yang Fan realize his promise. Chapter 468 Wu Meng was also shocked to the extreme. The last time Yang Fan broke through, he was just a little Jindan warrior. But now Yang Fan has broken through to the realm of returning to emptiness. The level of Yang Fan is not what Wu Meng can imagine. Wu Meng''s previous accomplishments were only Yuan Ying. In fact, even Yang Fan, who had no breakthrough, was able to dominate the state of Chu. Wu Meng could not give him practical help at all. Wumeng doesn''t have any ability to make him realize his original promise. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan to fulfill his previous vows and help Wumeng in order to make his mind perfect, I''m afraid Wumeng would not be qualified to let Yang Fan help him refine his body in his whole life. "Young master, what level of existence have you reached? Is it not that we have reached the extreme state of Yuanying? " Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly thought of all the hardships he had gone through when he came here from the state of Chu. Then he waved his hand and said, "I''m not in Yuanying''s realm any longer. Now the world I''m in is the Middle Kingdom you dream of!" From Jindan to Yuanying, it took Yang Fan only a few years, but the people and things he experienced were far richer and more complicated than those he had achieved in his previous life. Yang Fan sighed a lot and murmured, "I''ve left Chu. Do you know that this is the higher level you''ve been dreaming of, the existence of the Middle Kingdom?" Yang fan can''t help chatting with Wu Meng, about some of his own experience. After hearing this, Wu Meng trembled all over and said in shock: "how can it be that you have reached the state of returning to emptiness?" The state of returning to emptiness was invincible in the state of Chu. He was shocked for a long time. Yang Fan looked at him and said, "now I call you out. I have something to discuss with you." Wu Meng was in a trance. Yang Fan said, "when I left the state of Chu, I promised you that I would help you find a body. Now what I want to tell you is about this body." Wu Meng''s body vibrated and he soon woke up. His face looked very happy. "Is it true? That''s great. Have you really helped me find the right body? " "There is a proper body, but there are some accidents. Now I want to ask your opinion!" Wu Meng revealed his doubts: "what''s the problem?" At this time, Yang Fan nodded to the red flower Lord. She didn''t hesitate. She came to Wu Meng and looked embarrassed. "Let me reveal the reason! This is all my carelessness. I have refined a perfect body, which can be called the invincible body. It is a perfect body composed of dozens of original forces! " "Young master Yang spent a lot of hard work in the secret realm to find the source of his strength. He is covered with the law of heaven and has all kinds of attributes. His body is far stronger than ordinary martial arts!" "There is no bottleneck. We can achieve the goal of returning to emptiness all the way, and even hope to break through the situation of returning to emptiness, and become the existence of half step God!" Wu Meng was shocked: "do you only need to use this body to return to the void? Is such a magical body really made for me? " "That''s right. You and I are both reduced people from the end of the world. One is refining for you and the other is refining for young master Yang. I''m the same soul as you. I was one of the eight experts thousands of years ago, and I was the leader of Honghua sect who once won the top of the world." "What, eight masters thousands of years ago?" Wu Meng was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that he was a strong man thousands of years ago. "The body I use now is the core disciple of Lantian sect. Her soul and I share the same body!" She sighed: "this body is made with my heart and soul. It''s a pity that something went wrong!" "What''s wrong?" Wu Meng said curiously, although he was only a small aborigine in Chu state, he had never set foot in China and the four territories. However, with years of experience in the world, he knows very well that if this perfect body even wants to be a master who once won the top of the world, what kind of dissatisfaction can he have? Yang Fan is very happy to see that he has worked hard for him and given him such a precious body. What''s more, he still has such a perfect body. Would he have any opinion? Wu Meng said anxiously: "when can I merge the perfect body?" The red flower Lord nodded: "any time is OK, but I have to tell you some problems. There are some mistakes in my refined perfect body. All of them are women!" Wu Meng shook his head, said: "no problem, even if it''s a woman, I don''t care. This perfect body is so strong, I don''t care!" "Really? If you don''t mind, this body is made for you anyway. If you don''t want to enter the perfect body, I''ll find a body for you later! " "Although there may not be a perfect body, I will not treat you badly!" Wu Meng firmly said: "young master, I appreciate your kindness, but I believe that this perfect body is the most suitable for me. I have been a bad old man for so many years. Now I want to look at the world from a new perspective!" Since Wu Meng has agreed, Yang Fan has nothing to say. Soon, Yang Fan enters the room with Wu Meng''s soul and Honghua master. There were two bodies floating in the room, both of which looked like children. The red flower patriarch nodded and said, "these are the appearance of a perfect body. After they are fused together, they can grow up with the improvement of cultivation!" With the gentle wave of the red flower Lord, the baby in her infancy soon flew into her hands. She said solemnly: "since you agree, enter. The perfect body will play its essence with the growth of your age!" With a wave of her hand, a baby came to Wu Meng. Wu Meng hesitated, but he still quickly integrated into it, but in the blink of an eye. The baby in the swaddling clothes grew up slowly, opened his ignorant eyes, but with the help of a cup of tea, the spiritual power around him poured into the baby''s body. But in the blink of an eye, his body changed from a baby to a child of eight years old. Chapter 469 All around the heaven and earth spirit power this just slowly return to calm. But Yang fan can feel the surging spiritual power hidden in the child''s body. "Unexpectedly, he broke through the golden elixir so quickly, worthy of being a perfect body, and instantly promoted his cultivation to the golden elixir! Before long, Wu Meng will be able to return to the realm of Yuan baby If we reach the realm of Yuanying, that is the acme Wu Meng could reach before he died. However, Yang Fan is still curious. Wu Meng''s rebirth as a little girl makes him feel strange. How can a man bear the embarrassment of becoming a woman? If he wants to talk about marriage again in the future, wouldn''t it be extremely embarrassing, At this time, the little girl nodded to Yang Fan heavily, showing a grateful look. "From now on, Wu Meng will be the only one to look forward to young master Yang!" With that, she suddenly saluted Yang Fan. "The grace of rebirth will never be forgotten! Please give me a name to celebrate the new life. " Wu Meng directly knelt down on the ground, with crystal clear tears in his eyes. "In that case, from today on, will you call Wu Xingyu?" Yang Fan gently waved his hand, a soft force will hold up Wu Xingyu. "You deserve it, you don''t have to!" Yang Fan asked, "where do you plan to go first now?" Wu Meng said, "I''m going to go back to the state of Chu to have a look. If you don''t dislike it, from now on, Wu Xingyu will follow you forever." Yang Fan light smile: "now that you have made up your mind, mind has decided, then you go back first, if you are willing to follow behind me, I will never stop you!" Wu Xingyu shows a joyful smile, then puts on the clothes that the red flower Lord has already prepared for her, and says goodbye to Yang Fan. There is still a perfect body left. The soul of the red flower Lord flies out of the blue lotus''s body quickly and comes into the perfect body at the same time. But LAN he''s original body is completely disappeared, the perfect body is divided into two, absorbed the soul of LAN he, and LAN he''s body has been strengthened. Soon, they put on their clothes, and the red flower Lord said, "from today on, I''m still the red flower Lord, and you''re still the blue lotus!" The newly born blue lotus felt relieved and finally didn''t have to squeeze into the same body to be suppressed. Blue lotus is obviously very happy, the perfect body is divided into two, she also got half of them, and soon found that her body has been strengthened by geometric multiple, also has been greatly improved, very happy. And the red flower Lord got the perfect body in his heart, which was also full of joy. At this moment, Yang Fan strike while the iron is hot, said: "Honghua, if you want, you will stay with me from now on. As for Lanhe, if you want to go back, I will not stop you. From today on, you are free!" "If you want to stay here, it''s up to you!" The red flower Lord nodded. She was ready to submit to Yang Fan''s feet. Although she was unwilling before, after so many things, she was completely convinced by Yang Fan''s strength. Now she is willing to submit to Yang Fan''s feet. But LAN he said, "I still want to go back to lantianzong to have a look first." "No problem!" Yang Fan nodded, he has no opinion, next, xuanhuang world will only become the battlefield of the witch clan, as long as the red flower Lord can quickly improve his strength, also can enhance the strength of resistance. The existence of blue lotus is not so important for Yang Fan, especially after the red flower Lord got the perfect body, plus the experience he once had, with the support of Yang Fan''s resources, he will soon be able to return to the peak. I''m afraid she has even greater potential than she was then. Yang fan arranged everything clearly and left the void of China. Yang Fan''s eyes went through the layers of space and saw the laws of heaven and earth woven by countless fine nets. In his eyes, the invisible barrier loomed out of the prototype, full of runes. Each Rune exudes a force of terror, as if Mount Tai is crushing the whole world. Yang Fan was puzzled: "this is the barrier set by the strong man. I don''t know what level the man has reached. He can suppress several secret places in this small barrier at the same time, and curse the whole world!" "I''m so different from him now! Is he also a supreme and powerful man? " When Yang Fan looked at the barrier in front of him, he was hesitant and puzzled. Even then, it was quite difficult for him to complete all this. Soon, Yang Fan gently waved his hand towards the void, then quickly passed through many barriers in the sky, and quickly came to the giant net. Bang, a blazing thunder came to Yang Fan in a flash. Yang Fan light a smile, if be before, he is afraid to still dare not face the power of this terrible thunder. Now the thunder power of the law of heaven and earth is completely lost in front of him. Yang Fan''s body gently shakes, and the thunder is quickly dispersed. The void channel appears in front of Yang Fan''s eyes. Yang Fan looks at the void channel in front of him, and without hesitation, he directly enters it. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan finally returned to normal. Yang Fan murmured: "now the time to travel through space is much longer than before!" Then, he was shocked by what he saw. After crossing the void channel and breaking through the barrier, Yang Fan could only see the boundless surrounding, almost invisible galaxy. Yang Fan''s foot on the starry sky is like standing beside the Milky way. There is a huge picture in front of him. The whole universe is unfolding in front of him. The stars are all over the sky, the vast Milky way is whistling in his ear, and the empty passage behind Yang Fan is closed. At the moment, Yang Fan stepped on the void and looked around in the vacuum of the universe. "This is the real heaven and earth. Compared with this vast heaven and earth, the world in which China lies can only be regarded as a small secret place at most!" In this vast world, Yang Fan showed hesitation: "no wonder there are no real stars in China. This is the real world. Before, China was just in the body of the strong in Mahayana." What is closer to Yang Fan is a huge star. Yang Fan''s spiritual power begins to spread around. Even with his cultivation, he can''t touch the nearest star. Yang Fan murmured and sighed: "the aura of heaven and earth here is too thin!" Chapter 470 There was no aura at all between heaven and earth. Yang Fan hesitated. The environment here was too bad. Yang Fan doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. It''s not a problem for him to survive here. After remembering the position that just disappeared, he flies towards the most dazzling star in front of him. How much bigger is this vast river of stars than China? Although the stars seem close in front of us, Yang Fan has just come to the atmosphere around the stars. Yang Fan carefully looked at the size of the star, which was more than ten times larger than that of China. But above the star, there was no forest, land, sea, lake, only the eternal desert. Even when Yang fanda reached the level of incarnation, he felt a little cold, incomparable cold. Just when Yang Fan gave up and was about to find the next star, there were several power fluctuations. Yang Fan was surprised that there were still power fluctuations. He just searched. He couldn''t find any trace of life. Why did he have power fluctuation so quickly. Yang Fan immediately released the spirit to explore, and soon locked in a group of people. The girl, the leader of the group, was wearing a red robe and holding a sharp sword. It was amazing that the breath of the woman had reached the level of spirit, and almost every warrior behind the woman had reached the level of returning to emptiness. If they were placed in China, they would be extraordinary and even a transcendent force. This group of people moved slowly on the surface of the planet without any fluctuation, but Yang Fan could see that the spirit of this group of people was obviously not very good, and the woman in the red robe had some helplessness in her eyes. Some people in the group immediately said, "it''s very remote here. Let''s hide here once. I''m afraid those people can''t find us." "There''s no way. We''ve already run out of shuttling stones. If we meet those guys again, there''s really no way to escape!" "It''s important to find a hiding place above the stars first!" "Hey, hey, you want to run, can you run?" Behind them came a shrill sound. A huge creature, like an eagle, rushed to them from behind and stood in front of them. This creature looks like an owl. How can an ordinary owl have such a big body, with tens of feet of wings spread out like two mountains. You Huang, a hurricane toward the crowd, the wind howling. "Ha ha, you Terran mole ants, as the prey of my owls, want to escape. Do you deserve to escape?" The owl laughed, and the laughter was mingled with horror. The red robed woman at the level of God suddenly roared at the crowd behind her: "to escape is also death. It''s better to die with honor than to die with humiliation. Let him know our strength!" The owl sneered: "I''m afraid you don''t deserve it?" As soon as the owl''s wings flashed, a surging red light flashed from him, turned into a huge net, and instantly fell on the people. With a bang, it exploded on all the people, and a series of screams rang out. Except for the woman, all the others who returned to the virtual world were blown to pieces, missing their arms and legs. Even those who return to the virtual world are hard to recover for a while. And the girl raised her sword and chopped at the owl''s body, carrying a huge force, fell on the owl''s body. However, the girl''s desperate mace attack was futile, leaving a barely visible fine line on its surface. The woman in red robe can''t help but be stunned in the same place. Her consciousness gradually becomes vague and unable to struggle. The owl''s wings constantly swayed, spread around, and directly beat her body out. The girl''s body suddenly hit the planet, the ground suddenly appeared a huge pit. The red robed woman in the pit suddenly lost all her strength, and did not move at all. She was silent in the pit, and her bright eyes became more and more dim. The red robe had been dyed more scarlet by the blood color, and the sword in her hand suddenly broke. The red robe woman, who could not lift her spirits, just suffered a serious internal injury. Owl ha ha a smile: "you this woman is the heroine does not let the man, you are only as prey''s frail human race after all, resists us that is impossible!" "Where on earth did you dare to run away? If you didn''t lead them, you wouldn''t have to die so miserably!" "Start with you traitor and let them know the consequences of being a traitor!" The owl opened its beak and pounced on the girl. When people saw this scene, they were disappointed, but no one could help the girl in red. "Chief, run away quickly!" The woman in red robe said quickly, "I can''t hold on any longer. You should seize the chance to escape. Don''t worry about me, big guy. You can escape as soon as you escape to the Terran and witch territory of xuanhuang world, and you can live!" Everyone was very sad and indignant, but how could they not listen to the woman in red robe? It''s almost impossible to find a safe place to hide without the red robed girl''s leadership, What''s more, there are countless orcs on the road, and their hope of escape is almost negligible. "A group of stupid mole ants, you think you can survive when you escape to the xuanhuang world. I tell you, even if you escape to the xuanhuang world and find your backers, you can''t survive!" "Even the people of xuanhuang world have no better life now!" The owl sneered and opened its mouth. Its wings flashed. As the hurricane passed, a smell of blood spread around. Just when everyone was at a loss, a misty voice suddenly spread and sounded slowly in everyone''s heart: "where are the people in xuanhuang world? Are you the people of xuanhuang world At the same time, a vast force instantly enveloped every restless person and gave them courage. A huge pressure flashed on the owl, and everyone was awe inspiring. They can feel the strength of that force, not weaker than the red robed woman, even above the owl and monster. Chapter 471 From the beginning, Yang Fan watched the battle in the sky. He was hesitant about the battle between the two sides. The idea of whether to help the Terran made him hesitate for a long time. After all, he is also a member of the Terran. How can he watch the Terran being insulted or even trampled by owl. Yang Fan was still worried about the law of heaven. After all, as an outsider, if he forced his hand, he might be attacked by the law of heaven. Yang Fan is a newcomer, but he also knows that the law of the jungle can''t escape anywhere. Before seeing the situation clearly, he didn''t dare to act rashly, but in the words that the woman of the level of deification just now called out, he actually carried the Terran information of xuanhuang big world. This has to surprise Yang Fan. After all, in the vast galaxy, it is very difficult for him to find a guide. This strange world is so vast that even if Yang Fan was on his way day and night, he could not easily reach the distant planet. He lacks a guide to show him the way ahead. Now the woman in red robe is obviously the guide he is looking for, which just points out the direction for him. This is the reason why he finally saves people. At this moment, the red robed woman''s face had some dim eyes suddenly lit up, said: "are you also a human race?" Yang Fan light smile, and did not speak, but thinking about what, the owl is also extremely scared, waiting for Yang Fan. The only thing left in the woman''s eyes was horror. It was so far away from xuanhuang world that they were not only the prey captured by the orcs. Among all the people, no one has the power to fight against the owl alone, but he can fight against it, but soon fell into the disadvantage. Yang Fan wanted to fight against the control of these orcs, but the orcs were too powerful. Even if he took these followers to the farthest wilderness, he was still chased. The woman in red robe had a lucky heart. She had already left despair and was deeply in the despair of death. However, to her surprise, a strong man of the human race suddenly appeared here, which was just a straw from heaven. At this moment, the flame in Yang Fan''s hand is flying around, a vast force is spreading around, and the owl makes a shrill cry. "Damn, how dare you attack our owls Boom! The flame power erupted from the owl, and a great power suddenly appeared on the owl. The original broken body was restored to its original shape. Yang Fan coldly glanced at the owl: "orcs, powerful orcs, right? Even if you want to use Terran as food, since you choose me as prey, you are so bold. I want to see if you have the ability to swallow me! " As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan''s vast power spread all around him and suddenly caught the owl. The fire attack released by Yang Fan is mixed with all his strength, and the sky level skill Yang Fan mastered is unexpected, almost unimaginably fast, The owl was shocked, and a terrible force broke out all over its body. It gathered in the air and formed a red ball of light. The huge red ball flew in the direction of Yang Fan in an instant, like a shell. Yang Fan condensed his fingerprints and soon blocked the red shining ball. Yang Fan''s hand gently shakes, then counterattacks this energy. The force was instantly attacked by Yang Fan, and the owl was shocked to the extreme in the face of Yang Fan''s sudden attack. Yang Fan''s strength is so strong that he is caught off guard and wants to escape with his wings. Yang Fan''s huge hand is waiting behind him, blocking the way he wants to escape. Boom! The next moment, Yang Fan''s fingerprints are bigger and bigger, the red light ball is broken and exploded, and the owl''s black feathers begin to appear red flames slowly. Ow! The indignant owl suddenly uttered a terrible scream. Its body defense was very strong, and it could not stop Yang Fan''s energy explosion. After that, the owl''s body was covered with scars, and the original black wings were permeated with blood, and the blood dripped, especially the holes on its back. It has to be said that Yang Fan did not expect that the strength of the owl was so strong, even if the light ball was broken, it could not be killed, just let it be seriously injured. "You son of a bitch, I''m an owl. If you dare to do me a disservice and hurt me, do you know how terrible the Revenge of the owls will be?" At this time, the owl suddenly screamed. And the woman in red below cried out: "don''t forgive him. It''s the disaster for us to go back!" Yang Fan laughed: "how can I spare him? You look down on me Yang Fan glanced at the woman in the red robe, and suddenly came to the owl. The flame dripped gently and aimed directly at the owl''s neck. "If they dare to challenge, I will let them know how painful it is to come to this world for a walk!" With that, Yang Fan''s flame sword suddenly fell, and the owl''s neck blood gushed out. The body and head separated, and the blood flowed out from below, and the vitality gradually lost. After killing the owl, Yang Fan looked at the woman in red robe. The woman stood up and saluted Yang Fan: "see your father. If he didn''t help, we really don''t know what to do!" People also knelt down one after another: "thank you for your help!" Yang Fan waved to let them up. "Don''t be so polite, you all get up!" Yang Fan saved them, is their benefactor, and Yang Fan just show strength also let them deeply shocked. When the crowd got up, the woman said, "I don''t know if the Duke can tell us his name. We will kowtow to him day and night to pray for you and thank him for saving your life." Yang Fan just said faintly: "my name is Yang Fan, do you know about the human race in the xuanhuang world?" The woman in the red robe said faintly: "I know everything about xuanhuang world, but I have to take the demon pill and treasure from the owl first. I''ll go to get it first, and then I''ll tell you in detail!" Yang Fan nodded heavily and didn''t stop the red robed woman. Soon, she came to the owl and felt for a while. Chapter 472 Yang Fan didn''t know what treasure there was from owl besides Neidan? The woman in red came directly to the owl''s body, stretched out her hand on her head and took out a red bead from her head. "Please put it away!" Before Yang Fan had time to take it over, he felt the surging power in the demon pill. The surging power seemed to be the original power, with a trace of vast aura and a trace of spiritual power. The owl''s cultivation level has stepped into the early stage of deification. At this moment, the energy of this demon pill is enough to compare with the original power left by the warrior in the early stage of beautifying the divine realm. Yang Fan moves in his heart and rubs the demon pill in his hand, but he doesn''t absorb it immediately. Instead, he puts it into the storage space first. With that, Yang Fan took the demon pill. The red robed woman''s eyes could not help showing a trace of regret. It was also a very difficult decision for her to give up the pill. This is a demon pill of the level of transforming gods. If it can be cultivated for them, it can almost meet their resource needs within one year. Yang Fan also can see that the woman''s eyes are not give up, he also noticed that the strength of the woman is rapidly fading, back to the virtual realm. Originally, Yang Fan thought that this woman''s strength was in the early stage of the transformation, but after careful examination, he found that this woman might have used the forbidden technique, which was barely raised to the early stage of the transformation. Yang Fan understood why the woman and the owl were in the same existence, but they retreated. It was obvious that the strength of the woman was mixed with water. She only has the strength to return to the void. "Do you have an answer in mind? Do you know where the xuanhuang world is? " The red robed woman nodded and said, "my Lord, we are originally the human race of the xuanhuang world. We live in this area together with other orcs in this branch of the Galaxy!" "In order to ensure the safety of the human race here, the ancestors fought hard and fought with each other, which fortunately maintained the reproduction of the human race and maintained the balance of all parties!" "But then the leader of the owl clan suddenly sent out a large number of experts to occupy the vast Star area. Not only our Terrans became the captives of the owl clan, but also other orcs became their prey!" Yang Fan asked curiously: "owl clan, is it the most powerful existence in this area?" "Yes, I don''t know. These people I''m gathering are the most powerful among hundreds of millions of people, but in order to escape the pursuit of owl remnants, Bala has to find this safe place!" "I thought we could find a hidden place, but along the way, I found that there is no place for us to live. We can only find a safe place and live if we cross this area!" "If we can''t find the Terran resources, we can only survive here!" The woman in red robe told helplessly, and the wounded soldiers on one side lowered their heads. After hearing this, Yang Fan immediately said: "so, this Terran is still far away from here!" "That''s right. The distance is too far. 18000 miles is nothing. It will take another year to travel through the universe. There are a lot of orcs ambushing on the way, full of danger!" With a gloomy face, Yang Fan immediately said, "at your speed, it will take a whole year to travel through this space. I''m afraid there are too many unknown variables in the process. Can you really escape?" The woman''s helpless face, showing a bitter smile: "this is impossible, we can not escape!" After a pause, Yang Fan said, "I''m three times faster than you, and it takes months to leave. It''s really hard for you to escape the pursuit of owls." The red robed woman looked forward to Yang Fan. She seemed to want to say something, but she stopped talking. According to her estimation, a strong man at the level of deification will be able to cross the great world of xuanhuang within a month. However, what the woman in red robe worried about was that there were too many orcs in this region, which was too dangerous. There are endless dangers along the way. They have already been seriously injured. How can they leave so easily. Yang Fan is also very clear that if he leaves alone, he will be able to leave in less than a month, but he is also worried about the many obstacles in this region. After living in this region for a long time, the speed of spiritual power will obviously decrease. If you can''t improve your strength quickly, you will be swallowed by owls and many orcs. There is a lot of mental power in Yang Fan''s spiritual power, which has a great increase effect. The absorbed power can quickly improve the cultivation. Compared with the red robed women, Yang fan can absorb them infinitely. After all, once the red robed women consume their strength in this region, it is obviously impossible for them to get a quick supplement. Yang Fan knows very well that if he wants to improve his cultivation quickly, he must devour the owl''s demon elixir and improve the heart of the five elements. Yang Fan is still growing up and needs a lot of energy to supplement. In particular, he did not devour the monster''s inner elixir. Only the inner elixir can improve his strength. At this time, the woman in red robe and the others looked at each other, knelt down on the ground and cried out in unison, "please take us out of this star field. We are willing to follow him forever!" They made vows on the spot. Yang Fan was not surprised at this scene. These people were desperate. How could they easily let go of the chance to live when they met them. For these people, his current strength cultivation is towering mountains, which they can''t catch up with. And he also needs a guide. These people can show him the way. Yang Fan immediately nodded and said, "from today on, you don''t have to follow me!" The woman in the red robe was overjoyed and immediately fell on her knees and said, "thank you for your kindness." "Thank you very much. Let''s get out of here first!" The injured people recovered and left with Yang Fan. Although he has accepted a lot of inheritance, the information that can be passed on is basically limited to China. For this strange world, he has no idea how to move forward. All the way up, Yang Fan is asking the red robed woman about the mysteries of the xuanhuang world. The woman in red robe is very curious. As a strong man in the level of deification, how can Yang Fan not understand all these basic problems? But in the face of Yang Fan''s inquiry, she dare not have any neglect. Chapter 473 The woman in red robe told Yang Fan all the information she knew. Only then did Yang Fan understand the general information about the universe. The universe is so vast, boundless and almost inexhaustible. Soon, Yang Fan learned the information about the Terran. The Terran is not one of the hundreds of people in this region, but comes from the xuanhuang world. Although China is huge, compared with the star field in front of us, it is too small, just a drop in the sea. "My Lord, the direction we are going forward is the territory of the Tianma people. The Tianma people have mastered the resources of hundreds of planets around them. They are the most marginal orc forces in the xuanhuang kingdom!" "We should be able to get through!" A few days later, a group of people in the sky do not know how long flight, came to the edge of a star. "Tianma clan!" Yang Fan asked curiously, "what is the cultivation of Tianma people?" "The strong one of Tianma nationality should be the existence of the later stage of God transformation. It can''t be ranked among the hundred nationalities at all!" The woman in red robe said: "however, they are born with infinite power and run very fast. Ordinary human warriors can''t catch up with them at all. What''s their strength compared with the human race?" The woman in red robe showed a bitter smile: "if we Terran only discuss the actual combat power, we can''t rank among hundreds of races. The Terran is really weak!" Yang Fan muttered a sigh: "even a small Tianma clan can''t deal with it?" "You don''t have to be disheartened, either. If you were a hundred years ago, the Terran would not have been ranked at all. But over the years, the Terran has been developing very fast and has already occupied the top 100 position." The red woman''s eyes showed incomparable excitement, said: "all this depends on the strong man of human beings!" Yang Fan some curious said: "the strong, which strong?" "Beauty Tianzun, the strong one supports the whole human race with one person''s strength. She is the God in the eyes of our human race!" The eyes of the woman in the red robe were full of excitement and the tone was incomparably pious. "What kind of cultivation is she?" "No one knows the cultivation of the nun. We only know that she has transcended the spirit. She may be Mahayana!" "Beyond the spirit of change!" Yang Fan''s heart can''t help but wonder, the cultivation of this woman is absolutely more than her current strength, Yang Fan''s heart is also full of sense of urgency. However, his heart is full of doubts, a strength has reached the Mahayana of the female Zun, can lead the Terran to win a place, safe in this area of the star is still so difficult to live? Yang Fan knew that he was a newcomer, so he had to be careful, so he didn''t ask much. Yang Fan just said to the woman in red robe, "let''s go through the safety period first." A strong breath suddenly appeared in front of them. A horse headed humanoid stopped in front of them, holding a huge meteor hammer in his hand. And behind him are a group of humanoid creatures with horse heads. The breath of these creatures is incomparably powerful. Ma Tou''s strength has obviously reached the level of deification. Behind him, most of them are in the realm of returning to emptiness, and the second is the perfect existence of returning to emptiness. There were hundreds of horsehead creatures. The woman in red robe was surprised and yelled, "my Lord, what should we do now? These are the monitoring teams sent by the Tianma people. What should we do now? " "These people''s lives are just like weeds. Our strength can''t resist them! Especially when we are treated, we almost kill when we see it. " Yang Fan just waved his hand and motioned them not to act rashly. He looked at the warriors of Tianma clan and said coldly, "do you want to kill at will when you see the Terran? You are really brave. I''m also very interested in the demon pill of ORC "I thought it was a powerful man. It turned out that he was just a mole ant of the human race. He dared to break into the Tianma realm last time. How brave!" The leader of the Tianma family, the warrior, laughs and throws the meteor hammer at Yang Fan. Yang Fan was as like as two peas. As like as two peas, the language system of the horse race is exactly the same as that of central China. It is not difficult to make any difference. No matter whether the human race or the magic clan is the same, the language system of the people of the same family is a model of the language of the owl or the family of the owl. Yang Fan could not help showing a trace of worry. He did not expect that the status of the Terran was so low, and that the Terran was so humble in front of the top 100 of the Tianma race? It''s just a mole ant! Yang Fan also felt very uncomfortable about this, coldly said: "since you call us Terrans mole ants, then I want to see, what skills do you garbage have?" Yang Fan hands together, behind the void suddenly emerged a towering tree, tree branches crazy growth, instant into a huge golden dragon, golden light shining in the Golden Dragon. As soon as the golden light came out, the injured scar of the woman in red robe was slowly recovered, and her spiritual power surged in her body. In Yang Fan''s five elements heart, a force of five elements quickly blesses, and the huge breath becomes more mysterious. The five forces linger slowly on the body of Jinlong, integrating the five elements and Taoism, mastering a large number of heaven level skills, and his cultivation has reached the level of pure green. Yang fan can attack them as long as his heart moves. The next moment, Yang Fan reaches out his hand and throws it at the strong man above the void. On that day, the strong man of the Ma nationality expanded rapidly and stood on the void, holding a meteor hammer and throwing it at the Golden Dragon. Jinlong''s body just collided with the meteor hammer, and a burst of brilliant light burst out in the void. After the light, there was a huge roar in the mouth of the ten thousand Zhang high golden dragon, and other warriors behind him also rushed towards Yang Fan. Yang Fan frowned. Unexpectedly, the horse was stronger than the owl she had met before, and could resist her attack. "Burn the sky and cook the sea!" Suddenly, a huge red fire dragon appeared in the sky. As soon as it rose, it attacked the warriors of the Tianma clan. With the blessing of fire power of heaven level martial arts, Yang Fan began to release a series of terrible forces. He quickly emptied dozens of secret forces in his body. This force has exceeded the limit Yang fan can master, and even overdrawn Yang Fan''s spiritual power. Chapter 474 Where the red dragon passed, the Tianma warriors were quickly reduced to ashes by the terrible flames released by the red dragon. They didn''t even have time to make a terrible cry, leaving blood colored fog floating in the sky. At this moment, the only living level of the God of the Tianma warrior mouth issued a roaring voice. "Son of a bitch, how dare you hurt us!" He was shining, directly towards the place where Yang Fan was, suddenly burst out a burst of light, into a sea of fire all over the sky, like a tsunami, towards Yang Fan quickly attack in the past. At this moment, the power of the five elements quickly merged into a more powerful force, impacting the power of the horse warrior that day. Yang Fan, who has mastered the power of the five elements, can freely exert the power of the five elements, and can easily fuse several forces together. The power after fusion is obviously much stronger than that of a single force. "Is this the power of the five elements?" The Golden Dragon and the fire dragon merge together at the same time, and there is a sea of fire all around. Even the ten foot giant Tianma warrior is quickly shrouded in it. Countless flames were burning wildly on him, and the attack of Tianma warrior, the leader, was blocked and completely shrouded by the flames. In the face of Yang Fan''s quick attack, the surviving Tianma warrior relies on his body and wants to stop him. However, to his surprise, Yang Fan''s flame was burning faster and faster. Soon, he found that the flame was endless. The scorching heat is spreading at a terrifying speed. Before long, the warriors of Tianma clan can''t maintain their huge size and fall back quickly. Rolling and screaming in the fire. "What kind of flame is it?" "I don''t know, but it''s more than enough to deal with you!" Yang Fan said faintly Yang Fan didn''t talk big, but he felt that although the strength of this warrior was strong, he had some unstable breath, which was obviously nothing. Originally, Yang Fan''s strength could not hurt him. No matter how strong the power of fire was, it could not hurt him. However, after the fusion of the five elements, the strength and speed of the five elements were obviously beyond his expectation. Even the Tianma warriors, who are famous for their speed, can''t escape Yang Fan''s attack. Yang Fan says in his heart: "it seems that he really underestimates the power of the five elements!" However, the warrior of Tianma clan kept roaring, his voice became weaker and weaker, even fainter to almost disappear. After all, the warrior of Tianma clan could not resist. He dissipated in the sea of fire, and the bloody fog floated. In the middle of the fog, a very round red pearl was shining. Yang Fan collected all the red beads, and added the inner elixir of the owl he had absorbed before. Yang Fan said in his heart: "all absorption should be able to improve cultivation!" This time, his heart is more urgent. His strength is obviously not the top, especially the enemy has reached a new stage. Without the integration of five elements, he would not be able to deal with the existence of Tianma. In particular, the alien here is inherently stronger than the Terran, and the Terran has almost no advantage. Yang Fan said in his heart: it seems that we must improve our strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with more powerful people. Let''s leave here. After killing the previous Tianma clan''s monitoring team, Yang Fan knows that he can''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, the strong behind the scenes will be involved, and the strong in the middle or even later stage of the Huashen level will be involved. Then, he must not have the ability to resist. This time, he was able to escape, but the red robed woman and others were totally unable to escape. The women in red robes and others dare not stay. They know their strength. If there are powerful people, they will be affected by the aftereffects of the battle. When Yang Fan said this, the woman in red robe and others flew away without hesitation. They are very clear that if they want to move forward, they still have to go through the star field where the Tianma people live. Otherwise, they can only escape by going around in a big circle. After leaving the territory of the Tianma people, Yang Fan found a planet that looked completely safe and began to practice. Yang Fan had cut down a lot of Tianma people before, and collected a lot of them, including hundreds of them. Yang Fan absorbed the demon Dan to practice, and the woman in red robe ordered everyone to guard. "Big guy, go around and have a look. If you have anything, just let me know!" They all nodded and said yes, and then they scattered around, guarding Yang Fan, their only hope. They are also very clear that Yang Fan''s strength is stronger than them, but they can''t resist the attack of the orcs, especially at the critical moment of cultivation. Seeing such a considerate scene of the woman in red robe, Yang Fan was also very satisfied. After a light look at the woman in red robe, he madly refined the demon pill of God level. Although Yang Fan absorbed a lot of demon pills, and his cultivation was rapidly promoted to the later stage of returning to the void realm, he was still a little short of the peak in the later stage. It took Yang Fan less than a day to absorb these demonic pills. His cultivation speed was increased by many times. Yang Fan is also very clear that the spiritual power of this world is very thin, so we must cultivate the power of demon Dan to improve. Yang Fan immediately took out those demon pills that had returned to the virtual realm: "these are for you to practice!" The woman in red robe showed her salivation and said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness!" These cultivation resources are extremely superfluous for Yang Fan, and the energy needed to improve is enormous. These demon elixirs are just a drop in the bucket, and they can''t be improved. Yang Fan gave these despised demon pills to the red robed woman, who also began to absorb them slowly. This absorption is the end of the day, and Yang Fan''s cultivation finally broke through to the peak of the later stage of returning to the empty state. And those secret places in his body began to grow up slowly, and the light was more dazzling. Compared with what he absorbed before, Yang Fan''s cultivation efficiency is also high, which makes him break through a realm. Yang Fan said in his heart: "if you can completely absorb the demon Dan of Tianma clan, your accomplishments can be improved again!" It suddenly occurred to Yang Fan that if you let Fen Shen go to the major star regions to collect demon pills, the strength of Fen Shen can also be improved. Fen Shen is Yang Fan''s biggest reliance now. If you can use Fen Shen to improve, Yang Fan won''t get into a bottleneck. Chapter 475 Yang Fan didn''t want to improve himself by practicing martial arts. After all, he had been busy practicing martial arts before. Now that he has got the demon pill, Yang Fan suddenly thinks that if he can practice Kung Fu and martial arts instead of himself, he will be able to understand a higher realm. By enhancing their own perception, improve themselves, break through the artistic conception. At this point, Yang Fan had his own idea in his heart: now I just need to let my body absorb power, and let my body practice kungfu, then I can improve my own cultivation! " As soon as Yang Fan thought of the great benefits that he could obtain by practicing with his own body, he did not hesitate. He released three bodies in his soul sea to practice and absorb power instead of himself. Yang Fan observes the power of these separations, and the separations quickly absorb their power. When Yang Fan''s power is stimulated, the energy of the demon pill is extracted and refined. Yang Fan, who has just absorbed the demon pill, immediately feels that the power in his body is growing rapidly. "It worked!" Yang fan can''t help but feel happy in his heart. Now he is improving faster and faster. Yang Fan stood up and said with a smile, "I can keep on going, big guy, keep on going!" The red robed woman nodded. During this period of time, she has recovered to a certain extent. With the help of Yang Fan, he believes that she can quickly escape from here. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" "My name is song Hongyu "Song Hongyu, a very artistic name!" The red robed woman showed a shy smile, and Yang Fan said nothing more. Yang Fan''s strength has been promoted to the existence of the peak in the later stage of returning to the virtual world, while other parts are still absorbing. According to this speed, Yang Fan will be able to reach the perfect state in a short time. Song Hongyu called the crowd together and said with some worry: "now if we want to go, we must go through as soon as possible. I think there have already sent people to look for us!" Yang Fan looked at her and said hesitantly, "do you mean we should make a detour next?" "Duke, can we really fight them with our strength? If we don''t make a detour, we are likely to be found by Tianma people! " Yang Fan nodded, then shook his head and said: "I really don''t have so much time to go around in circles and play hide and seek with them. If they want to come, let them come. I''ll see how they can deal with me then!" Yang Fan''s strength is a little stronger, and his confidence is also growing rapidly. After refining the demon pill completely, Yang Fan''s strength is enhanced again. Even if there are really strong people at that time, he will not worry. In Yang Fan''s opinion, Tianma was just a clown. Yang Fan doesn''t have to worry about the existence of Tianma beyond the peak of Huashen''s later period. However, he also knows that it is absolutely inappropriate for him to take song Hongyu with him in the past. After all, if he really meets the strong, he can escape, but song Hongyu can''t. Yang fandang even said to song Hongyu: "you stay here and wait for me. I''ll check what''s going on in Tianma first. If you are in danger, I''ll let you know!" Everyone nodded and said yes. Song Hongyu said with a worried face: "my Lord, you have to be careful!" As soon as Yang Fan''s figure flashed, he quickly passed in the direction of the Tianma people. Not long after Yang Fan had just stepped into the territory of the Tianma people, the warriors of the Tianma people quickly found Yang Fan''s trace and formed a situation of encirclement. Around Yang Fan, Yang Fan is surrounded tightly. Yang Fan feels that the strength of each of these Tianma warriors is extremely strong, stronger than the strength of the monitoring team he met before. The breath of the five realms! All the other warriors are at the top of the void. "You have the information of our Tianma warrior. You dare to kill our Tianma warrior. You are really brave. You even dare to kill our Tianma team. Aren''t you afraid to die?" On that day, the warrior of the Ma nationality attacked Yang Fan. Yang Fan had killed the Tianma warrior of the monitoring team before, so he couldn''t hide them. Yang Fan just gave a cold smile: "ha ha, I killed them. I will not only kill them, but also kill you. What can you do for me?" The five Tianma warriors are all in the early stage of existence. The existence of these Tianma warriors is stronger than the Tianma warrior he killed before. However, Yang Fan is even better than before, and his cultivation is still growing. There is no need to fear them at all, Boom! Several warriors of Tianma clan suddenly turned into ten Zhang high and attacked Yang Fan with meteor hammers. At the same time, all those who returned to the virtual realm were surrounded by their flanks. In the southeast, northwest four directions toward Yang Fan''s rapid attack, completely not afraid of Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s spiritual power gushed out quickly, and the five elements'' power constantly fused together, exerting the fusion power, and quickly killed the people. After a few hours, the warriors of the Tianma clan suffered a heavy loss. Even the existence of the peak of the reversion realm was reduced by half, and Yang Fan took away their demon elixir. Just after the most powerful Tianma warrior was completely killed by Yang Fan, the breath of several Tianma warriors suddenly appeared. There is an extremely strong presence that makes Yang Fan feel dignified. "You son of a bitch, do you really think that our Tianma clan is a mole ant that can be killed at will? Now put down your arms, and I can spare you from death! " A voice full of infinite charm slowly appeared in the void. A ten foot long warrior of Tianma clan stepped forward. He was wearing a Dragon Robe, and his breath had reached the middle stage of deification. All around, the warriors of Tianma clan cried out one by one: "see you, chief! Chief, you must decide for us All the Tianma warriors knelt down one by one and kowtowed to the warrior. There are tens of thousands of Tianma warriors. The space where Yang Fan lives is a complete riot. The leader of the Tianma tribe appeared, and Yang Fan''s eyes flashed a dignified color. His eyes were full of surging fighting spirit. "Since even the leaders are here, I''ll take all of you!" With a smile, Yang Fan''s spiritual power began to work gradually, and his breath improved rapidly, from the peak of the later stage of returning to the virtual realm to the level of the perfection of returning to the virtual realm. Chapter 476 Just after killing five Tianma people who have reached the level of transforming gods, Yang Fan soon gains a lot of inner elixirs. With the continuous efforts of his own body, his accomplishments keep rising and his spiritual power keeps pouring into his elixir field. The power in Dantian is constantly improving, as if there is no need to worry about the exhaustion of power. Although there are a lot of Tianma warriors in front of him, even if the head of Tianma clan appears, Yang Fan is not in a hurry. As long as there is no such existence, Yang Fan has no fear. If the Tianma people really have such existence, they don''t have to live on the edge of the xuanhuang world. As long as there is no strong one at the level of deification, no amount of warriors can stop Yang Fan. Only the head of the Tianma clan is Yang Fan''s great trouble. Yang Fan''s heart is surging and his hands are closed. Suddenly, a golden giant appears in the air, which is formed by metal power. Yang Fan combines all the powers of the five elements, which is one of the most powerful moves Yang fan can perform now. Around the spirit of the continuous injection of Yang Fan''s body, provides a strong power. The head of Tianma clan is holding a huge meteor hammer, and his breath becomes extremely manic. "Die for me!" There was a roar in his mouth. The two giants collided with each other. Countless forces erupted directly from the two giants, and the surrounding Tianma warriors almost did not dare to get close. They are also quite clear that once they get close, they will be shaken out by the powerful afterwave, or even seriously injured. Only the strong members of the Tianma clan can hurt people. After Yang Fan cuts off the head of the Tianma clan, he smashes Yang Fan''s chest with a fist. Yang Fan was lucky enough to get the first chance, but after all, the cultivation of the head of Tianma clan was better. His strong physique, even the giant of Yang Fan''s five elements, fell into the disadvantage for a while. However, the power of Yang Fan''s soul is more domineering, and the four parts are constantly absorbed. Although there is no immediate effect, the power of the five elements'' integration is able to overcome each other, and the brilliance is shining, and the Tianma clan leader has to retreat. Yang Fan is trying to attack, but he finds that one arm of the head of Tianma clan grows up again in the blink of an eye. Without any hesitation, he continues to attack the head of Tianma clan. Just as Yang Fan was attacking and fighting, other Tianma warriors had rushed to Yang Fan''s side. Several Tianma warriors sneered and said, "it''s up to you how to face the attack of tens of thousands of us!" Yang Fan glanced at them with disdain. The power of soul was working. Even if he was fighting with all his strength at the moment, he could still part of his strength to block the attack of other Tianma warriors. His soul power also has the explosive power of five elements attribute. The attack speed of Tianma warrior is obviously slower. Even if Tianma people want to attack Yang Fan by sea of people tactics, Yang Fan is happy and fearless. However, under the control of a middle Huashen level and the siege of dozens of people returning to the virtual world, Yang fan can only passively defend and retreat. "Terrible, terrible, he can withstand our attack, this guy''s strength is extraordinary, I''m afraid it''s enough to win the tianbang!" Around a large group of Tianma martial arts issued a shock, tianbang that is the highest list of ten thousand ethnic groups, it is xuanhuang world all the powerful ranking of the God level. For a race like Tianma, only the head of the clan is qualified to win the tianbang. It''s almost impossible for other warriors. Although there are all kinds of warrior in the xuanhuang world, it doesn''t mean that all of them are similar. The gap between the strong and the weak is just like the difference between heaven and earth. The powerful man of God level like Tianma clan leader can be ranked at the bottom of the list, but his strength is not worth mentioning in front of the top 100 in the list. Not to mention the top 100 in tianbang, even a thousand warriors can kill the head of Tianma clan, and there are ten thousand in tianbang. Every warrior in tianbang has a great influence on all the clans in xuanhuang world. Although the ranking of ten thousand ethnic groups in xuanhuang world only counts the strong ones at the level of God, the strong ones at the level of God are already the backbone in this xuanhuang world. Xuanhuang, the No.1 race in the world, even occupies several places in the top ten of the heaven list. Up to now, there has never been a person who can be on the heaven list. The decline of the human race is doomed. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the beauty God, I''m afraid that now the human race in the xuanhuang world is almost a mole ant. Yang Fan''s battle lasted three days and three nights, which is the longest one Yang Fan has ever fought. In China, his realm and accomplishments are basically the same level. However, when he arrived at the xuanhuang world, it was not so easy for him to overstep the level of his realm and cultivation. Instead, he was changed into a warrior of the level of transforming God. There was a huge gap in the cultivation of people in this realm. The stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. It''s not long before Yang Fan returns to the virtual world. If it wasn''t for his massive blessing of skills and the support of dozens of secret places in his body, he would not be able to resist the powerful man of the level of transforming spirit. Even in the confrontation with the strong at the level of deification, it can also occupy a lot of advantages. However, Yang Fan knows that once a warrior enters the level of deification, there will be a lot of energy in his body. Once the process of energy is accelerated, his original power will become faster. At this point, Yang fan can only achieve the perfect physical state by combining the five forces. Only when the physical force and the five attributes are combined at the same time, can he get a considerable improvement. With the combination of spiritual power and spiritual power, Yang Fan was able to resist many warriors without losing. After several days of fighting, the warriors of the Tianma clan are more and more scared, even a little scared. They found that Yang Fan''s strength did not weaken at all. On the contrary, the stronger the Vietnam War was, and his breath cultivation continued to improve. At the beginning, they still pressed Yang Fan to fight, but now a few days later, their advantages no longer exist, and they have been tied. "This man is really weird, but he is just a mole ant. How can he resist for so long? There must be something strange "We must take him alive!" Hearing the patriarch''s words, everyone cheered and cheered as if they were fatally attacking Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s cultivation is rising steadily now. It''s almost impossible to defeat him just by these people. Chapter 477 In the past few days, Yang Fan has fully absorbed the power of Neidan, and his strength has been improved slowly, and began to rise slowly. He has been able to resist the siege of this group of Tianma warriors, and even has the spare power to find a chance to fight back. However, in order to catch all these guys, Yang Fan continued to keep up with them and began to improve his strength secretly. After half a month, Yang Fan''s cultivation has been promoted to the state of returning to emptiness and perfection. In the vacuum of Yang Fan''s field, there are waves everywhere, and several small stars have been cracked. "Now it''s time to close the net, let you so long, it''s time to fight back!" Yang Fan absorbed all the inner elixirs he had collected before. He knew very well that these people were exhausted, so he should catch all these guys. These days of fighting, Yang Fan has to admire these Tianma warriors, they fight almost endlessly, born to be the base of the fight. Yang Fan has the power to provide him with his own body, so he can stick to it all the time. However, these warriors of Tianma clan carried him face to face for half a month with their own strength and strong physical body. The physical bodies of these orcs are so powerful. No wonder they can occupy such a vast territory and look down on human beings. The extremely thin bodies of human beings do not have any advantages in front of these orcs. No wonder the human race will decline. Tianma is not a powerful race in the orcs, even the weakest chicken can look down on the human race. Yang Fan coldly smile: "you want to bully me this weak human race, but it is not so easy!" The next moment, Yang Fan suddenly broke out, and those Tianma warriors were shocked and disgraced one by one. "How could it be, how could his power suddenly become so strong?" "Can''t he hide his accomplishments all the time? Can''t he tease us all the time?" "It''s impossible, my God. Are we really going to be destroyed here?" Yang Fan''s power is released. On this day, patriarch Ma has completely collapsed. Boom! Yang Fan suddenly flies out, a golden sword is grasped from Yang Fan''s hand, and instantly sweeps the body of the Tianma family''s warriors. Together with the head of the Tianma family, all the warriors who return to the void are completely smashed. Yang Fan killed thousands of Tianma warriors with one move, and the red shining inner elixir floated slowly in the sky. As for those who are weak, they become blood fog and disappear. Yang Fan put all these inner elixirs into his own storage space. He was helping to absorb them in the storage space. The rest of the people were scared to run away when they saw this scene. Naturally, Yang Fan won''t let these fish escape. His soul power begins to detect out slowly, covering the whole area. Every move of the Tianma people who want to escape almost can''t escape his perception. The next moment, Yang Fan gently hit a ring finger, a red flame from the body of these strong. There are only a number of demon pills left. After accepting all these inner pills, Yang Fan stands in the void and can''t help feeling that his strength at the moment is almost different from that before. His heart is also can''t help feeling very much, after taking Neidan, his body has been greatly tempered, began to condense light. Now Yang Fan''s cultivation has been greatly improved, especially he has a deeper understanding of the power of fire. Moreover, the benefits of the growth of the five elements are not only reflected in the growth of cultivation and the mastery of the attributes, but also in the speed of cultivation. Yang Fan''s physical body is strengthened, and his talent is also stronger. Yang Fan is no longer the warrior who was extremely weak in physical body before. Now he is not only extremely strong in soul power, but also has great changes in spirit power after integrating the power of five elements. Today''s Yang Fan is able to master the vast power of heaven and earth in an instant. In order to improve his cultivation, he has to separate himself from others to practice his skills. If all his skills are converted, there are at least thousands of them. Yang Fan is very clear that if he wants to improve his skills and accomplishments, he must absorb inner alchemy to improve his accomplishments. If he wants to improve the speed of absorbing inner alchemy, he also needs to upgrade the number of parts. Yang Fan touched his head at the thought of the skill he was going to practice. "The cultivation methods of the orcs are not suitable for me at all. I have to go to the territory occupied by the people of xuanhuang world to get them!" The Terran has a very unique system on the basis of practice. It is totally different from the orcs. The orcs rely on absorbing the essence of sun and moon to enhance their strength. The skill is not important to them at all. Human beings rely on the operation of the world''s aura to cultivate their skills. Yang Fan''s current skills have reached the prefecture level. Yang Fan is very clear that the prefecture level skills can no longer meet his needs of promotion, unless it is the king level skills, otherwise, it is still a lot worse to improve. Yang Fan''s accomplishments today should at least match the skill of heaven level. Yang Fan''s previous skills in the Middle Kingdom have long been like chicken ribs. That skill has no fundamental effect on enhancing strength. If you want to improve the quality of spiritual power in essence, you must cultivate the king level skills. Yang Fan said in his heart: it seems that this time''s tour of the human race in the xuanhuang world is indispensable. I don''t know when the hundred races in the xuanhuang world will come to the Zhongtu curse. Before that, I have to become stronger. It''s not enough for Yang Fan to return to the virtual world perfectly. Although he just killed dozens of Tianma warriors who changed the divine world, on the one hand, it''s because these Tianma warriors have been fighting with him for nearly a month. No matter how strong their accomplishments are, Yang Fan is constantly producing spiritual power under the support of dozens of secret places. If these guys were not exhausted, Yang Fan would not be able to attack them at all. If you really want to count your accomplishments, Yang Fan is not at the top of the empty realm. Because the heart of Tao in his body has not yet grown to the peak, there is still a lot of room for growth. Yang Fan pays more and more attention to Tao mind. Compared with before, the improvement of Tao mind is the most important thing. Let him get a fundamental improvement, and enhance his talent and cultivation speed. After killing many warriors of Tianma clan, Yang Fan did not dare to stay here any longer, and immediately planned to return to find song Hongyu. The fight between him and Tianma clan can never be concealed from other races. If he continues to stay here, he may encounter some fierce existence, and it will be dangerous at that time. Chapter 478 Yang Fan came to the desolate planet where song Hongyu lived. Song Hongyu saw Yang Fan''s figure at a glance. "My Lord, are you all right now?" Song Hongyu immediately stepped forward and asked eagerly. Yang Fan just light said: "nothing, you now know the situation of Tianma?" Song Hongyu nodded and said respectfully, "yes, my Lord. We sent someone to check the Tianma territory more than ten days ago. Seeing the battle between you and many warriors, we dare not stay any longer, so we will come back immediately!" Yang Fan said, "let''s go now. We must cross the Tianma star field as soon as possible! It''s important to get on the road now! " After hearing this, song Hongyu was shocked: "my Lord, have you defeated those warriors of Tianma clan?" Yang Fan Light said: "otherwise, how do you think I can get away?" Song Hongyu and others were stunned. They couldn''t believe that Yang Fan had defeated the Tianma people so easily. They had already sent spies to check, and even spies came back to report the battle that day. Song Hongyu and others have been worried for decades since they knew that Yang Fan was fighting ten thousand people alone. They knew that Yang Fan had the ability to defeat them, but they didn''t expect that after ten days and a half months, they had already defeated them all. One man fought with dozens of warriors who changed the divine realm and defeated thousands of warriors who returned to the virtual realm. I''m afraid that Yang Fan''s strength is not impossible even if he wins the tianbang. Until now, no one of the Terrans has been able to get on the list of heaven. Yang Fan''s strength is absolutely qualified to get on the list of heaven. Song Hongyu and others are inspired. They see the hope of the rise of the human race. Yang Fan didn''t say much. He just waved to the crowd and went straight ahead. The people behind are also following, and they are on their way at a high speed. "This time, we can finally cross the star field where the Tianma clan is located!" Yang Fan said excitedly. The Tianma clan has already disintegrated at this moment, and all the God level warriors have been buried in Yang Fan''s hands. The remaining defeated soldiers have no courage to stop Yang Fan and others from approaching. Yang Fan didn''t plan to stay in the field of Tianma nationality, and flew straight ahead. Even though Tianma nationality still has a lot of resources and wealth, Yang Fan didn''t plan to go to capture it at all. For him, these inner elixirs of the orcs are the most precious resources. As for those worldly treasures, they are not very helpful to him. Even if there are some treasures, Yang Fan does not have the time to check them one by one. The most urgent goal is to reach the Terran territory as soon as possible. Along the way, if there is a chance to harvest Neidan, it''s best. If there is no way to harvest Tianma''s Neidan, he doesn''t demand it, and he doesn''t go out of his way to find trouble and hunt the strong. If you run into a weak race like Tianma, you can still get a chance to survive. But if you run into a warrior who is above the level of Huashen, it will be a big trouble. Yang Fan shuttles all the way with others. He believes that only by keeping a low profile can he avoid as soon as possible, otherwise, he will not be able to avoid at all. Time left quietly. Three months later, Yang Fan and others shuttled through this region for a long time, flying through countless star systems. Among them, there are also a lot of robbers blocking the way. Those who dare to block the way and rob in the interstellar space are at least the early existence of the level of deification, and sometimes there are several strong ones in the later stage of deification. If Yang Fan has not yet improved his cultivation, he may realize that it is extremely difficult for them. However, Yang Fan''s cultivation has been greatly improved now. Even if he realizes that these martial artists in the later period of transforming gods are just things between fingers. After three months on the road, Yang Fan refined a lot of inner alchemy, and his cultivation improved slowly, Those inner elixirs who came from hundreds of Tianma people returning to the virtual world were completely absorbed by him, and the five elements heart in his body began to grow slowly, from the size of nail to the size of thumb. Every heart of Tao radiates a very mysterious power. After absorbing a lot of inner alchemy, Yang Fan''s cultivation has not been improved, but the strength of the physical body has grown exponentially. Yang Fan doesn''t know how far he can go this time. He knows that if he wants to break through, he must find more resources and inner elixir as soon as possible. If we want to find a longer-term road than others, we must make more arduous efforts. Even if he didn''t break through to the realm of transforming the gods, he could at least draw. As for those who were above the realm of transforming the gods, Yang Fan was not sure whether he could be an enemy. After all, the strength of those who were above the realm of transforming the gods was too strong to be measured by the strength of returning to the virtual realm. At this time, everyone has entered a brand new world. Yang Fan and his party are still on the periphery of the star field. Song Hongyu said: "although the peacock clan is not one of the top 100 martial arts, it is much stronger than the Tianma clan, and it is also qualified to be one of the 100 races!" Yang Fan frowned and said: "it seems that the peacock family is very strong!" "It is said that the peacock clan is a branch of the Holy Spirit in ancient times, with extraordinary talent. Moreover, the peacock clan likes to intermarry with other races very much. It is said that the peacock clan is also the most tolerant warrior. There have been examples of intermarriage with human race!" Song Hongyu said, "shall we go there for a rest? The elves are so hospitable that they will not do anything to us." Yang Fan said: "peacocks are so friendly to human beings, so peacocks should also have resources for human use." Song Hongyu nodded and said: "the peacock clan does have a lot of resources, but their strength is not small. We can''t take advantage of them!" "Although the peacock family is not one of the top 100, they dare not provoke the existence of the top 100 at will. The relationship between the top 100 in the big world and the peacock family has a long history. Because of the peacock''s intermarriage with the top 100 all the year round, many strong people protect the peacock family!" "The peacocks never take part in racial disputes. They are the most peaceful race in the xuanhuang world. The peacocks use this relationship to develop a lot of trade." Yang Fan is quite shocked: "this peacock clan has such superb means?" Chapter 479 "The place occupied by the peacock clan is the most fertile. With the establishment of a large number of commercial trade, the influence of the peacock clan has also been rapidly expanded!" Yang Fan was also very surprised, and immediately asked: "if so, the peacock family really has a lot of resources for us to improve our strength." Yang Fan originally planned to go to the Terran to find some resources that can be used, but the peacock family is so proficient in trade, so it must be that there are a lot of treasures in Yang Fan''s family. These treasures may not be much worse than those in Terran territory. There must be something useful for you. Yang Fan and his party flew to the territory of the peacock clan. There are tens of thousands of planets in the territory of the peacock family, each of which has a strong aura. Among the nearest planets to Yang Fan, there is a planet whose aura is three times stronger than that of the Middle Earth. Yang fan can feel that there are innumerable strong breath on this planet, and there are more than a hundred ways in the breath of the realm of God. Yang Fan sighed in his heart: "the civilization of the peacock clan is too profound. No wonder the Terrans are bullied by others within the hundred clans, and fight and retreat. The strength of the orcs is too strong!" There are so many strong people on the most common planet of the peacock family, and these strong people are loyal to the peacock family. We can imagine how powerful the peacock family is! However, the Terran is falling apart, there is no way to twist into a rope to fight. Looking around, he saw hundreds of stars shining with golden light. Yang Fan didn''t dare to think about it or think about it deeply. "No wonder you will be chased by the Tianma clan. You can''t even rank among the 100 clans with such powerful strength as the peacock clan. You can imagine how weak our Terrans are!" Song Hongyu patted Yang Fan on the shoulder: "my Lord, if there is no beauty God to benefit human beings, I''m afraid that the current situation of our human race is really just livestock that are kept in captivity. In front of the orcs, our human race is the existence of ants, the existence of being bullied by others!" "Although the peacock family is strong, they are always recruiting foreign aid. They haven''t heard of any strong warrior in their family, so they haven''t been on the list of 100 families!" At this time, song Hongyu''s side suddenly whispered to Yang Fan with a smile and said: "Eun Gong, this peacock woman is graceful and graceful. Eun Gong''s strength is strong, and she will surely attract a peacock woman with pure blood!" On hearing this, song Hongyu roared angrily: "nonsense, don''t you just shut up!" Song Hongyu immediately saluted Yang Fan and said, "my Lord, you mustn''t listen to his nonsense. Although peacock women are very beautiful, they are impure. The marriage conditions with peacock women are extremely harsh. They have to work for peacock women for 10 years or even 100 years before they can marry peacock women." "Therefore, this peacock woman is really not to be provoked. I hope that the benefactor will be able to learn from her." Yang Fan gently shook his head and showed a silent smile. "Don''t worry. I''ve never planned to marry peacock women. How can these Orc women enter my eyes?" Song Hongyu mentioned the heart of the throat, which slowly relaxed down, immediately said: "that''s good, that''s good!" In her opinion, Yang Fan''s existence is to win the tianbang. How can he be bound by the peacock family in this corner. Even if Yang Fan really wants a beautiful woman, she can find a human woman. Even she is willing to serve Yang Fan. However, it is impossible for song Hongyu to say these words in front of Yang Fan. Before long, Yang Fan and his party focused on a star with extremely rich aura. The size of the star was extremely huge, ten times larger than that of China. There is no monitoring team on the star, no matter what race can get on the star, which shows the peacock''s strong self-confidence and strength. There are countless strong people on this planet, which is also their strong self-confidence that they dare to let go of the ban and welcome the warriors from all over the world. Yang Fan''s soul power began to extend around, feeling the vast spiritual power of the planet, Yang Fan''s face gradually darkened, strong breath one after another, his soul sea slowly emerged a superb Orc warrior. Yang Fan understands that if he can''t be a man with his tail between his legs, then he can''t bear the consequences. It was not until he went deep into the atmosphere of the star that Yang Fan found that the star was completely shrouded by countless arrays. His soul power is extremely difficult to detect. It can only detect the distance less than 100 li away from him. When song Hongyu and others were in the dark, their soul power was almost imperceptible here, as if they were blind. All their spiritual power was like a bull in the mud, and they could not feel anything at all. Yang Fan found that there was a prohibition in front of him, and immediately said to the crowd, "there seems to be a big city ahead. Let''s look ahead first!" The whole city is surrounded by a huge border. The strong in the city is very strong. Even Yang Fan feels a little palpitation. The authorities let go and fly in with the people. There are two big men in gold armor guarding the gate. The two guards are no different from human beings, but there are some hairs on their faces. Obviously, these two guards are not pure human warriors, but the mixed race of peacock and other races. Their strength has reached the level of half step to the divine realm. The two guards took a look at Yang Fan and said coldly, "the cost of going in is 300 pieces of spirit stone for each person!" Yang Fan immediately looks at Song Hongyu. There is really no soul stone on him now. If he wants to improve his strength, he needs to rely on the inner elixir of the orcs. Yang Fan has already spent all the Lingshi. Song Hongyu immediately takes out the Lingshi from the storage ring and hands it to them. Here are 30000 Lingshi, enough for all of us to go in! The two guards saw that they were really 30000 pieces of spirit stones. When they saw such a rich and powerful Lord, the two guards showed a happy look on their faces, but they didn''t say much. They directly stepped back to both sides, bowed and let Yang Fan in. Entering the city, Yang Fan felt that although the spiritual power around him was strong, it was not as pure as that of China. Most of it was mixed with the power of the five elements and various attributes. The spirit power of wind and thunder is not simple, and the intensity is not as strong as that of China. Chapter 480 The efficiency of absorbing the complex aura is extremely low. Yang Fan is not even willing to absorb the aura in the city. He says in his heart: "no wonder the poor place like middle earth is coveted by hundreds of people. It seems that the resources of the star region where the xuanhuang world is located are too scarce!" "Even if you really have a lot of resources, it''s only in the hands of the strong. It''s impossible for the weak to get a share of them." These days, Yang Fan saw almost all the barren land. He came to this city to feel the rich aura. This is the best place for Yang Fan to experience the environment. Yang Fan knows that he can practice with spirit stone wherever he is, but without spirit cultivation, the growth of cultivation will soon stop. Only by finding the place where the spiritual power of heaven and earth is strong, and finding a large number of spiritual stones, can we continue to improve cultivation. In front of us, the style of this city is cool, like the architecture of China, but there are some differences. Green bricks and green tiles give us a dazzling feeling. Walking in the streets of the people are also a long strange shape, there are wolf like creatures, there are birds living creatures, there are lion head creatures. In Yang Fan''s view, all these things are incomparably new, and the common people''s realm here is also uneven. Yang Fan sensed that there were many spiritual realms in the city, but the spiritual realms had already entered the ranks of the strong, so it was hard to see them along the way. On the side of the street are shops selling all kinds of goods, and there are a lot of things to sell. Under the influence of Yang Fan''s spiritual power, the whole city is full of peddlers with stalls, and the trade is extremely developed. Yang Fan is a member of the human race. Although the human race is supported by the prestige of the beautiful lady, there is no one in the human race who can hold hands except her. Therefore, one of the Terrans is that they don''t communicate with the outside world. Few people do business outside. After all, once they get out of their own territory, they are fat sheep to be slaughtered, which are used as prey by all races. When Yang Fan and his party walked outside the city, many people around looked at Yang Fan and others with strange eyes, especially the strange looking people looked at Yang Fan and talked about it. Looking at Yang Fan, they seemed to have bad intentions. "Haha, these people are actually Terrans. Terrans are really rare!" "Are these guys brave enough to come to us?" "If the Terran had not been protected by the beautiful lady, it would have been divided up by us!" "Such a weak human race forcibly occupies the position of one hundred ethnic groups. The more I look at the shameless behavior of the human race, the more irritated I am!" "Hey hey, don''t blame us if these people dare to enter. It''s not suitable to fight in the city now. As long as they dare to step out of the city, I have to let them know why the flowers are so red?" The orc people around are talking about it, and even some Orc people want to kill Yang Fan directly. Listening to these comments, Yang Fan''s frowning was a little annoyed, but song Hongyu on one side said: "my father, our status of the human race is low. Without the protection of the beautiful lady, it''s just fish on the board. It''s normal for them to look down on us!" "The beauty lady has deliberately tried the territory, but all the orcs despise us. If they dare to step out of the Terran territory, everyone will be killed!" Yang Fan nodded. Along the way, he also met a lot of orcs, whether they were Tianma, giant cattle or fierce lions. When they saw that they all stepped on them, Yang Fan seemed to be a mole ant in their eyes. Even when they arrive at the territory of the peacock people, although the peacock people have the greatest goodwill towards the Terran, it is still difficult to change the low status of the Terran. However, Yang Fan is not worried. With his strength, even those who come back to the virtual world are redundant. Unless it''s the warrior above the later stage of the transformation, otherwise, no one can frighten him at all. Although there are a lot of martial artists in the later period of the spirit transforming realm, they can''t appear everywhere. After all, the emergence of a race of strong people in the late period of apotheosis means that it is qualified to stand among the strong. Ignoring the comments and strange eyes of the orcs, Yang Fan went to some shops to inquire about the cultivation techniques and martial arts of human beings, as well as the spiritual stones and natural resources. However, after asking hundreds of questions, Yang Fan had to frown and say to song Hongyu: "there are too few resources related to the human race here, especially the skills of the human race cultivation." Song Hongyu frowned and said, "my Lord, the weapons and skills of the Terran can only be found in the shops of the Terran. It''s still difficult to find them here." Yang Fan is also clear that some of the heaven level skills are just the existence of the heaven level inferior. As for the king level, it is almost rare. It''s almost impossible to find Wang level skills. After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan still decided to buy some of the remaining Tianji Gongfa first. For him, the level of Gongfa is not particularly important. After all, Yang Fan has to buy a lot of Gongfa to enrich the treasure house. One more skill may be able to tap the potential of a disciple. Today''s Yang Fan''s requirements for skill are not as strict as before. There may be differences between the strong and the weak, but each disciple needs different skills. As long as the skills they need are suitable for them, they can help them improve. After walking for a few days, Yang Fan still gave up the idea of purchasing Gongfa in peacock city. There are too few skills of the peacock clan, and the skills are extremely expensive. The owners of these shops see that the price they sell far exceeds the price they sell to other orcs. At this point, Yang Fan sighed in his heart: "just, the skills of these shops are not as good as those of song Hongyu and others. The price is really not cost-effective!" The Terrans are discriminated against among the orcs, and even the resources of the Terrans in the hands of the orcs exceed the market price. Many shop owners, in particular, see that Yang Fan has come to buy the resources of the Terran and slaughter them as fat sheep. Yang Fan has consumed a lot of spirit stones, but he can only buy those skills that are like chicken ribs, so that he has already given up buying skills. At this time, the city suddenly came the news: "peacock auction will be held in peacock City, the time is initially set in three days later!" Chapter 481 After hearing the news, Yang Fan, who was planning to leave here, couldn''t help looking at Song Hongyu and asked, "did the peacock auction ever sell any precious goods?" Song Hongyu said immediately: "the peacock auction is held regularly in the territory of peacock, once a year, controlled by the wanzu guild, which is also the largest trade organization among all ethnic groups!" "The things auctioned in the ten thousand people''s guild are extremely rare, especially more than half of the people will come to this peacock family to participate in this auction!" "It can be seen that the items sold in this auction house are absolutely extremely rare collections!" Yang Fan immediately said: "in this case, we''d better stay here for a few days. We''ll leave in a few days. Let''s see if there are any good things for auction." Song Hongyu nodded and said, "no problem!" But she suddenly thought of something, looked at her storage ring, and said with some embarrassment, "but my Lord, now we don''t have any more spirit stones. It''s impossible to auction good things at the auction!" Yang Fan showed a warm smile: "don''t worry, I have many ways. Since the auction will be held in three days, I can prepare enough spirit stones in three days!" Along the way, he found that there were a lot of natural materials and local treasures in the city, and there were 18 kinds of weapons, but there was no such thing as pills! Yang Fan is very clear that these orcs are very good at refining tools, just like the fierce lions are very good at refining tools. Some of them are good at array, but few of them are really good at alchemy. Alchemist is a profession that needs sophisticated technology. Only Terrans have alchemists. Yang Fan knows very well that the more rare the goods, the more expensive they are. He believed that with his level of alchemy, if he wanted to, all the warriors in peacock city would buy a lot of pills from him. This gives Yang Fan a chance to make money. He has collected countless prescriptions in China. These prescriptions are sold by auction, and each one is enough to sell at a sky high price. Moreover, as long as he can forge a batch of pills, he can get a large number of spirit stones to be used in the auction. Whenever I think of pills, they belong to the resources that people scramble for, especially the pills above prefecture level have a lot of benefits for improving the realm. Yang Fan immediately said to song Hongyu: "Hongyu, you should send someone to buy medicinal materials as soon as possible. By the way, you can buy medicinal materials from various shops in batches according to the pills listed on the list. Remember, let them disguise as orcs, and don''t show their true colors!" Yang fandang will hand over the list to song Hongyu and let the wuzhe under his faction buy it everywhere. Song Hongyu and others did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately sent someone to search for medicinal materials. Soon, the people who were sent out to buy Herbs came back soon. This time, they couldn''t even take out a spirit stone. After they handed over all the resources to Yang Fan, song Hongyu hesitated and asked in embarrassment: "my Lord, you collect so many medicinal materials. Do you want to make pills?" "Yes, I just want to alchemy. We can definitely win the first prize in the peacock auction this time!" Song Hongyu and others were surprised. They looked at each other and cried, "are you still a powerful alchemist?" Yang Fan some curious asked: "how, Alchemist is so rare, you don''t think I''m a alchemist?" Song Hongyu and others were surprised and looked at each other. They could not help showing their excitement. They immediately said, "no, my Lord, your strength has not only reached the realm of deification, but also the most precious alchemist. This is really great!" "Yes, if you are a alchemist, it would be great!" Looking at the terrified appearance of the people, Yang Fan was also puzzled and asked: "is the alchemist so noble?" Song Hongyu nodded heavily, his eyes showed hope, slightly excited said: "xuanhuang is one of the ten thousand ethnic groups in the world, even the weakest race knows that the number of alchemists is extremely rare. Although the human race is the weakest existence, the alchemists of the human race are also extremely rare!" "Throughout the xuanhuang world, there are only a hundred alchemists of the human race." Song Hongyu said with a look of worship: "my Lord, do you know that the alchemist can reach the level of deification, which is the presence of the female master. The Alchemist is almost the most precious talent in the human race, even the female master is comity!" "In particular, the pills refined by the Terrans are the existence that the orcs cannot seek. Therefore, even those orcs despise the Terrans and dare not offend the alchemists of the Terrans!" Yang Fan didn''t say much. He didn''t even think that the alchemist, who was nothing in the Middle Kingdom, had such a high status in the xuanhuang world. "Especially the breaking elixir refined by the human race, it''s the elixir that even those who want to break through and consolidate the divine realm are hard to find!" Song Hongyu said excitedly. Yang Fan immediately moved in his heart. The elixir! As soon as he thought that he seemed to have a way to break the elixir, Yang Fan seemed to think of something in his heart, but now he hasn''t refined the elixir, so he didn''t say much. Song Hongyu nodded and said, "my Lord, this spirit breaking elixir is the most difficult elixir for those who transform the spirit into martial arts. It has high requirements for the appearance of the elixir, and the effect of the spirit breaking elixir is also excellent. There is a large amount of aura in the spirit breaking elixir, which is more accurate and easy to absorb than that in the spirit stone!" "The spirit breaking elixir is a must for the martial arts of heaven level!" Yang Fan heard that the spirit breaking elixir is a necessary thing for those who transform the spirit into martial arts. It also greatly increases the power of those who transform the spirit into martial arts! However, Yang Fan also knows that now his strength is not enough to survive here, no matter how good the baby is in his hands. Yang Fan said: "I already know the value of the elixir, but we don''t show our wealth. Our strength is not enough to keep it!" Yang Fan is also clear about the prescription of the elixir, but he really hasn''t paid attention to the effect of the elixir. After all, his cultivation depends on the accumulation of a large number of skills and the power of the soul, so he doesn''t need to swallow the elixir to improve. For the ordinary alchemist, the breaking spirit pill is extremely difficult to refine, but for him, it is just a handy existence. Although it is not difficult to break the elixir, Yang Fan is still hesitant. He has no absolute strength. How dare he trade the elixir. Chapter 482 The breaking spirit pill is a rare pill for ordinary people, but for Yang Fan, it is not as useful as a demon pill of the orcs. In particular, if Yang Fan''s spiritual power wants to be improved, he must use this elixir to improve his effectiveness. Yang Fan''s first choice to improve his cultivation is the broken elixir. Although the elixir can also be used, its efficiency is far less than that of the inner elixir. Breaking elixir is an excellent way to make money. As soon as Yang Fan thought that he could make money from breaking elixir, he quickly took out the prescription of breaking elixir from the storage space and looked at it carefully. He soon found that the medicinal materials needed for this broken elixir were very common, and there were no special precious medicinal materials, so he asked people to collect those medicinal materials. At the thought of this, Yang Fan immediately went to find a place to settle down and refine pills. After many inquiries, song Hongyu found out that there was a remote alley nearby, which could accommodate so many of them. They found a place in the city where they could settle down. Yang Fan began to summon all the parts in the soul sea, and let them refine a lot of broken elixirs. Yang Fan''s separation has reached the perfect cultivation of returning to the void state. Although his fighting power is not as good as his own, refining pills is just a piece of cake for separation. Without a cup of tea, the fragrance of danxiang wafts in the secret room. Song Hongyu and others who are outside the secret room smell the fragrance of danxiang, and they are in great spirits. Song Hongyu and others were pleasantly surprised. They didn''t expect that Yang Fan would really refine. After the third day, Yang Fan came out of the secret room, took out hundreds of pills and gave them to the public, saying, "you should sell these pills first." In the territory of peacock, Yang Fan believes that no one will do it, so Yang fan can take the pills to them to sell. Soon, song Hongyu took the elixir Yang Fan brought, a look suddenly eyes bright, surprised to issue a cry: "top grade broken elixir!" "God, it''s not a common product. It''s a top-grade elixir. How can it be?" Everyone exclaimed, song Hongyu almost can''t help swallowing this elixir. Song Hongyu couldn''t help asking, "my Lord, if you sell such a good pill, isn''t it a pity?" Yang Fan waved his hand and said: "if I want to refine this kind of worry, it''s not difficult. If you need it, you can take it. But this time, it''s still on the blade. Take it to the auction to sell some good things. If you need it, I''ll refine it for you when you have enough herbs in the future." "Thank you very much!" Song Hongyu jumped up and almost couldn''t help jumping into Yang Fan''s arms. Looking at a magnificent warrior in the early stage of transforming the spirit, he was as happy as a child. Yang Fan also felt helpless and immediately waved his hand and said, "OK, you go first!" They were also extremely confused, but they didn''t think much about it. They all left according to Yang Fan''s instructions. Watching the people leave according to their orders, Yang Fan starts to think that if this pill can be sold, it will surely attract many people''s attention. "Once you leave peacock''s territory, it will cause trouble!" Yang Fan immediately thought that he must improve his strength as soon as possible, otherwise, it is almost impossible for him to escape when the peacock clan is full of enemies. Once the enemy''s attention is aroused, song Hongyu and others will not be able to escape. Yang Fan believes that as long as there are no more martial artists in the later stage of the transformation, it is not difficult for him to keep song Hongyu and others. One day later, song Hongyu and others came back one after another. Yang Fan showed a genial smile and asked, "how is it? Now the pills can be sold!" Song Hongyu came to Yang Fan with a look of excitement. Lianbu moved gently and said respectfully: "my Lord, the level of this elixir is very high, but the top grade elixir is much better than what we imagined. Even if a medium grade elixir is sold for ten thousand stone, it has been robbed, and this top grade elixir is sold for thirty thousand stone!" "The price we sell is still a little low. As soon as others sell, it''s worth 60000!" Song Hongyu hesitated and said, "do we want to raise the price, otherwise, it''s a big loss?" But Yang Fan quickly said: "absolutely not. Now we are not familiar with the land. Once we raise the price, it is bound to attract the attention of the strong enemy. Let''s sell it at this price!" "We reap the market with good quality and low price. There is no need to raise the price. Besides, I still need Lingshi to compete in the auction, as long as it can be sold!" "Part of the loss is nothing to us!" Immediately, Yang Fan took out a few pieces of top-grade broken elixirs and gave them to song Hongyu, saying: "this is my new refined top-grade broken elixir. You take it first. How to distribute it is up to you!" Song Hongyu couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and immediately said, "thank you for your kindness, I will arrange it!" After two days of refining, Yang Fan once again refined hundreds of broken elixirs. After giving all these broken elixirs to song Hongyu, he arranged for them to continue to buy natural materials and local treasures. If Yang Fan didn''t worry that he would sell too much for a while, which would arouse the suspicion of those who want to sell, he didn''t have to let so many people sell separately, and he didn''t dare to sell more. He is very clear that the hundreds of bottles of pills are bound to cause the rush of peacock territory. When someone pays attention to them, they are extremely dangerous. However, the daily sales volume of hundreds of bottles is enough for him to compete in the auction. Soon, Yang Fan once again showed his separation and practiced pills at the same time, and the production efficiency was accelerated again. Yang Fan continued to absorb internal pills and improve his spiritual reserve. Yang Fan began to improve his spiritual power space, suddenly doubled, and the cultivation speed of separation was faster than before. With this separation, Yang Fan continued to practice with separation. In contrast, the power of inner alchemy was much purer. There are many other forces in the spirit stone, including the impurities of the five elements and other attributes. As long as the remaining power of refining inner alchemy, other powers are extremely pure and can be used for spiritual cultivation, The inner alchemy contains abundant power, but it contains great power of the spirit of anti phagocytosis. Only those who can quickly refine the spiritual power can be unscrupulously promoted by absorbing the power of inner alchemy. Ordinary people have no way at all. This is also the fundamental reason why people don''t need to cultivate the inner elixir. Only Yang fan can quickly refine the immortal soul power in the demon elixir. Only Yang Fan is qualified to use Neidan to improve his strength. With the passage of time, to the beginning of the auction, Yang Fan''s hands have accumulated a large number of broken elixirs. Chapter 483 It has caused great repercussions in the whole city. Up to now, dozens of forces have come to talk with Yang Fan about Neidan. Of course, none of them has agreed. Although Lingshi is a profitable business for him, even if he wants to cooperate, he will not cooperate with them. All of these guys are cannibals. There is no good end to cooperating with them. What''s more, Yang Fan is only willing to sell these pills in response to the auction this time. Neidan can be obtained by hunting and killing the orcs, but only the wanzu guild has the skills, and only those huge forces have the skills and resources he needs. But for the huge forces, Yang Fan has always been at a distance, dare not easily cooperate with them. Otherwise, they are likely to bite back. Just as Yang Fan was thinking about it, a clear voice came from the door. "The purple flower of peacock clan specially came to visit the alchemy master of Terran clan!" Hearing this voice, the peacock family has been here for almost half a month, and Yang Fan knows something about the peacock family. The purple surname of the peacock family is not common, especially the noble blood of the purple surname is one of the most noble blood of the peacock family. Yang Fan is very clear, in front of this violet origin is not simple, Yang Fan immediately said: "come in!" He also wanted to see what the uninvited guest wanted to do? With the door just opened, a petite young girl appeared at the door. The girl was dressed in a purple robe. Apart from her pointed ears, there was no difference between the girl and the human woman in other aspects. She was wearing a veil, very thin, Yang Fan could not see her face, but this woman''s face is really beautiful. The veil gives people a hazy aesthetic feeling, which reminds Yang Fan of the Terran Princess he met in China before. The peacock woman in front of her really has the advantage of beauty. Yang fan can''t help but show a little heart, this woman is really the beauty of the dead, worthy of being the leader of the peacock family. Of course, Yang Fan didn''t have any idea about her, and some shocked eyes immediately recovered. He said faintly: "I don''t know what you want to find me!" After hearing the words, the expression on the veil was strange. She didn''t expect that someone could face her beauty with such a calm attitude. Ordinary Terran men see him, no one is not excited, he did not expect this young man to see himself, even so calm, which can not help but let her have a little interest. Violet said softly: "I come here specially to visit the master, but I admire you very much, want to learn from you!" She did not expect that the alchemist who could produce such high-quality pills was so young, which really shocked Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s eyes were very cold and said immediately, "if you really need it, you can buy it through the market!" Violet is suddenly interrupted Yang Fan''s question, said: "master, I do not know your name?" "Yang Fan!" Yang Fan said calmly. "Master Yang, as a strong man of the human race and the most noble alchemist, has come to the territory of the peacock race from afar, which is extremely rare. If you like, I can be your guide to familiarize you with our peacock race!" "The girl''s beauty is in my heart!" Yang Fan shook his head and said, "I''m just passing by. Don''t bother the girl any more." "I see!" Violet eyes revealed a trace of disappointment, sighed softly: "I disturb, in that case, I''ll leave first!" Then she stood up and left. Yang Fan looked at violet''s back and thought deeply. After waiting for the woman to leave, song Hongyu knocked on the door and came in. She was a little nervous and said, "this woman is too dangerous, my Lord, you can''t trust her!" Listening to song Hongyu''s words, Yang Fan was a little annoyed. He immediately glanced at her coldly and hummed: "do you think I will be impressed by the beauty?" Hearing this, song Hongyu shook his head and said with a worried face: "my Lord, I have no such idea!" Yang Fan just said faintly: "don''t worry, such a woman can''t charm me. Tomorrow''s auction is the most important thing. As for her purpose, I have made it clear!" "I naturally know what he wants to do, and you don''t have to worry! I, Yang Fan, am not confused by the red pink skeleton Song Hongyu just gave back the money and sighed. Yang Fan was not captivated. Otherwise, the Terran would lose their powerful alchemy talent. Violet left Yang Fan''s residence and returned to a huge castle. This is the city master''s residence of the peacock clan in the city, which governs the whole city. And now violet kneels in front of a very big man, who exudes a vast breath all over. Even in the realm of deification, it belongs to the later stage of existence. The burly man of the peacock family coldly said, "what''s the situation now? Did the Terran alchemist have an idea for you? " Violet looked embarrassed and shook her head like a rattle. "The Terran teenager is determined. He doesn''t seem to be interested in my daughter!" "Alas, it''s a pity that you are the noblest of all my children. Even if you fail, I''m afraid they are useless. You should know how respected the alchemists of the human race were at that time!" "Even if the human race is weak, the alchemist of the human race is the most feared existence of all races. The child born by the strong human race and the princess of our peacock race was on the list of heaven!" "If it wasn''t for the quarrel between the peacocks and him, otherwise, the peacocks should have their own alchemists, and they don''t have to be controlled everywhere!" Violet murmured: "father, I will never betray your trust!" The burly man shook his head and said, "I have confidence in you!" "That young man doesn''t look strange, even ordinary. Although he has an extraordinary origin, why do you value him so much?" Violet is puzzled. After all, she doesn''t know the origin of Yang Fan. She doesn''t know why her father has so much confidence. Her father, the Lord of peacock City, insisted on her meeting. Her beauty is naturally pursued by a large number of people. Why care about a weak human race, or even such shame. Chapter 484 Violet''s father asked, "do you know the Tianma clan?" "Tianma clan!" Violet then thought of the Tianma family, suddenly said: "Tianma family does not seem to be among the top 100, it should be just a small family on the edge of wilderness!" "It''s true that Tianma is just a very weak race, not one of the hundred, but his strength is not weak. Of course, it can''t compare with those who can call the wind and rain, but it''s not far away from each other!" Violet nodded, his father peacock City Master said: "but not long ago, the Tianma clan provoked a human youth, the youth killed dozens of masters who reached the realm of God, even the head of the Tianma clan is among them!" "The whole Tianma clan is on the verge of falling apart or even falling apart because of that young man!" Violet gaped and asked, "father, is he the Terran boy?" "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ve investigated him these days and found out his origin. That''s why I arranged you to make friends with him!" "Although there are strong people in the Terran, no one can be on the list of heaven. The young man has such strong strength, and he is definitely a powerful person in the future. Such strength can certainly be on the list of heaven, and he is still so young, and he will certainly have development in the future!" "And he is also a very noble alchemist, and he will certainly be valued by the beautiful lady in the future!" The leader of peacock City sighed: "if we don''t have the chance to get married, we are afraid that we will be taken away by others!" "Father, I understand what you said. For the sake of the peacock family, I will make him submit to my pomegranate skirt." Violet is eager to try. For him, it is clear that it has been his mission. Yang Fan does not know the purpose of the peacock family, nor does he know that violet is actually the daughter of the city leader of peacock City, nor does he know that the peacock family plans to join hands with him. His attention has always been on the auction, and now it''s finally on schedule. This auction was obviously different. It was organized by the peacock people, supported by the ten thousand guild, and escorted by a large number of God level warriors. At the beginning of the auction, the entrance fee alone required to pay 10000 pieces of Lingshi. Yang Fan is rich now, and 10000 pieces of Lingshi are nothing to him. However, song Hongyu paid the entrance fee of 10000 pieces of Lingshi very painfully. After all, only those who paid 10000 pieces of Lingshi are qualified to enter the venue. Yang Fan only brought song Hongyu into the auction hall, and the others were waiting outside. This auction attracted a large number of strong people. The strong people who can enter the market are all those who return to the virtual market. The number of these strong people is amazing. It seems that the venue is not big enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, nearly half of them are half step God level strong men, and the rest of those who return to martial arts are basically servants of God level strong men. However, Yang Fan found that there were only dozens of powerful beings in the venue, and he didn''t feel the existence above the later stage of deification. With his telepathic ability, even if the other party really exists in the realm of transforming God, it is impossible for him to have no telepathic ability. It can be imagined that a small number of people have already broken through the initial stage of transforming God and reached the realm of cultivation above the middle stage of transforming God. Yang Fan also knows how rare the existence of the metaphase of God changing is. Even if it is on the list of heaven, the metaphase of God changing is qualified to be one of the top 100 in the list of heaven. Song Hongyu is the first time to encounter such a magnificent scene. The presence of so many powerful spirits is enough to make her, a warrior who only returns to the virtual realm, feel secretly frightened and trembling. Although song Hongyu broke through to the realm of deification by banning martial arts for a short time, he failed to take that crucial step after all. He was unable to transcend his own realm and break the demons in his heart. Yang Fan is looking around, he is not very worried about the presence of many of the spirit of martial arts. Most of them have just stepped into the threshold of the early stage of the transformation of the gods. There are few strong people who can crush him, and those who can kill him are rare. Under the detection of Yang Fan''s soul, only those in the first column have the power to make him feel palpitating. And for those people, Yang Fan has learned from the surrounding discussion that the chief strong people are the existence of tianbang one by one, and tianbang is the dream list of all powerful people in the level of God. Only the top ten thousand people are qualified to enter the list of heaven. There are so many mystical realms in the whole xuanhuang world, but only those ten thousand people are qualified to enter the list of heaven. No matter how weak the powerful one is, he is hundreds of times stronger than the ordinary one, but these are not his worries. His only concern now is whether the resources he needs will appear at the auction. If he can get a skill to transform the divine realm, he will definitely be able to greatly enhance his strength. Yang Fan and song Hongyu are sitting on the spacious hall seat with great expectation. Yang Fan takes a look at the nervous song Hongyu, gently holds her hand and says with a warm smile: "don''t worry, I''m here!" They are quietly waiting for the auction to begin. In the box, there are dozens of strong people, accompanied by the auction staff, observing the situation in the venue through the box and other array. The sequence number of these venues is also very special. From the beginning, every position was very particular, and almost all of them were arranged according to the strength of the martial arts. Even in the tianzihao box, even the lowest level of existence was not the existence that the martial arts in the hall could afford. The reason why these people came to participate in the auction was just to have fun. If they really want to compete with the warriors in the hall for treasures. The warrior in the hall had no chance to snatch anything from the auction. After a cup of tea, the host came out of the curtain. The host in charge of the auction is the highly respected existence of the peacock family, whose strength has also reached the middle stage of deification. There are hundreds of rare products in the auction. Only the chief distinguished guests or those who bought the peacock auction in advance are entitled to know the list of the auction. As for the vast majority of people in the hall are at the bottom, it is impossible to know what kind of collections will be sold at this auction? Chapter 485 Yang Fan is observing carefully in the hall. After soul power detection, he finds that almost all the warriors present are orcs, and it is almost impossible to find the Terran. He also knew that the Terrans did not dare to go out of their own territory and how they could come to this auction. However, Yang Fan was still waiting excitedly. There was no Terran present, which means that he had few competitors. Of course, only Terran competed with him in the skill of Terran. But looking around, he didn''t see a single person. Yang Fan believed that as long as there was a human skill, it would be in his hands. The time of the day passed, but he didn''t auction the collection after all. There were too many auction items. This auction will take about six days. Yang Fan saw that those products were all low-grade goods, so he was not interested at all. In a flash, on the third day, Yang Fan was shocked to find that the top-grade broken elixir he had sold before also appeared at this auction. The auction amount of the top-grade broken elixir was extremely high, and it also sold at a high price of 800000 yuan. With the auction of the auction items, many of the 18 kinds of weapons, natural materials, local treasures and various rare metals were sold at auction, but the cultivation skills of the human race were not even seen. Just when he thought that today was nothing, suddenly, the old peacock man on the stage took out a very special auction item from his storage ring. The old man of peacock nationality held the jade in his hand and solemnly said: "this book is not a small one. It''s a wordless book of the human race discovered in an ancient secret place. It''s said that the wordless book contains the king level skills of the human race. The starting price of this book is five million spirit stones!" The old man roared: "there is a big secret hidden in this book. If the price is high, you must not miss it..." "No word, heavenly script, King level skill!" As long as the skill reaches the king level, it is no longer depicted by ordinary scrolls, but must be carried by excellent jade, even the best jade. As soon as you look at it, you can see that it is a rare treasure, and it can also record all kinds of inscriptions, which record the king level skills. The inscriptions are composed of inscriptions. Only the rare jade like wordless heavenly script can bear those inscriptions. It is impossible for ordinary scrolls to bear the power of inscriptions. As soon as the wordless letter came out, many of the orcs on the scene were speechless. Even if the orcs got the wordless letter from the Terran, what could they do? Let''s not say that the procedures to crack the wordless heavenly book are extremely complicated. Even if they really find the secret in the wordless heavenly book, they can''t do it. That''s almost like abandoning the book. In the venue, only Yang Fan has the qualification to crack the wordless book, and only Yang Fan has the qualification to cultivate the wordless book. With a smile, Yang Fan immediately yelled: "five million spirit stones! I''ll take it Yang Fan''s voice just came out, and everyone on the scene looked in the direction of Yang Fan with a look of surprise. After seeing the true face of Yang Fan, they suddenly realized. This wordless book was originally a worthless thing, and they were also curious about which fool had to spend so many spirit stones to auction a book like chicken ribs. When they confirmed that Yang Fan was a human race, they all gaped and talked about it one after another. "This guy actually spent 5 million Lingshi Pai to buy this wordless book!" "But it''s no wonder that this guy is one of those wishful thinking people. For him, the wordless heavenly script of the Terran is the ladder to heaven." "But what''s the background of this guy? He has the courage to come here to participate in the auction and leave the Terran territory. Is he a relative of the beauty lady?" "Haha, I think this man is extremely powerful, and we can''t underestimate him. However, when the Terrans come to our territory for auction, he wants to have no word, right? I won''t let him get it Listening to the sound of the discussion around, Yang Fan frowned. At a glance, he saw that the orc who just wanted to stop him from winning the wordless book was provoking him. Yang Fan originally thought that this man was not angry that he was a human, but looking at this man, he knew that he was not a good one. Yang Fan''s soul power began to explore slowly. He felt a stench suddenly. He immediately realized that this guy was probably an underground creature. He looked like a sinister Orc like a weasel. Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t expect that someone wanted to challenge him. Was it true that the Terrans were so embarrassed that they were bullied everywhere, and even the weasel had the courage to make trouble with him. "Ten million, elder, don''t you do as I wish!" Cried the weasel. Without hesitation, Yang Fan immediately quoted a price and said, "elder, I will give you 20 million yuan!" "Elder, 30 million!" The weasel called out immediately, with a slight cold light in his narrow eyes. Yang Fan was a little annoyed: "40 million!" The weasel didn''t hesitate: "so soon, we have captured 40 million. If you want to get it, I won''t let you get it. 50 million!" Yang Fan completely angry, everything can be one can two can not three, this guy repeatedly provocation to him, this is to hit his face? "Sixty million!" The weasel laughed: "seventy million!" Yang Fan is suddenly stopped, showing a helpless smile! The Yellow rat looked at Yang Fan no longer intending to offer, his face suddenly changed, and the sweat on his forehead streamed down. "80 million!" Yang Fan yelled out the offer again. The corner of the weasel''s mouth twitched, as if he were a freshman. When he was about to yell, he suddenly hesitated. Yang Fan finally spent 80 million yuan to buy the wordless book. As soon as he got the book, Yang Fan immediately made a mark on the weasel with his soul power. The realm of weasel is only the cultivation in the early stage of transforming God. In Yang Fan''s eyes, although it can be regarded as the number one figure, Yang Fan also has the confidence to let him know who can''t be offended if he is the enemy. Originally, it took only five million yuan to get the things in hand, but Yang Fan spent 80 million yuan to get them. Although the 80 million is nothing for him today, he still spent an unreasonable price to get it in order to prevent accidents. However, only by holding things firmly in his hands can Yang Fan leave with peace of mind. Otherwise, he will be captured by the weasel. At that time, he will have to find a chance to kill him. Once he is found by other orcs, he will have no fear. Chapter 486 But how can song Hongyu and others escape so easily from the territory of the peacock clan? The weasel killed him with so many stones. Yang Fan''s murdering chance surged into his mind. He wanted to cut this guy to pieces and put him to death. After buying the wordless book, the auction ended with the announcement of the old peacock family. Yang Fan just returned to the Inn and immediately took out the wordless book and began to explore the secrets inside. Yang Fan''s soul power just stepped in, a ray of light flickered, nine big words suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan. "All those who are fighting are marching forward in array!" This wordless heavenly book records Wang level skills. For Yang Fan, his promotion and cultivation is no less than that of Neidan. Yang Fan has reached the ideal state of returning to emptiness. Yang Fan is very clear that his present artistic conception is only the artistic conception of the early stage of Huang class, but it is just the beginning of existence. Although Yang Fan''s practice speed is many times faster than others don''t know, since he got the statement of artistic conception in the wordless heavenly book, Yang Fan was soon found that he is far away from the real Dacheng. This wordless heavenly book is a king level skill related to fire attribute, which is called Jiuyou flame skill. When Yang Fan practiced it for the first time, it was at the beginning of Huang level. Although this wordless heavenly book is a king level skill, if you want to practice it, you must practice it from the early yellow level to the king level. It is a skill that improves with the enhancement of the realm. It is very difficult to upgrade from the Yellow level to the sky level step by step. Yang Fan''s Dantian suddenly gave birth to a fiery flame. There was only a little spiritual liquid left in the original Dantian, but the sudden flame power burned quickly. Spread out from the whole Dantian, strange is that Yang Fan''s Dantian is not because of the burning of these flames, but because of the continuous growth of the flames slowly rising. Yang Fan''s heart gradually gave birth to a glimmer of Enlightenment: "so it is!" Wang level''s skill is to make the Dantian into a world, which is exactly the same as the secret place in the Dantian before Yang Fan. However, the space created by Wang level''s skill can no longer be called the secret place. Its scale is hundreds of times stronger than that of Tian level''s skill, and its level is higher. Jiuyou flame skill must be practiced from the beginning, and can only be upgraded step by step. Just as Yang Fan''s cultivation of this skill is about to reach the level of yellow perfection, he suddenly stops turning, and the whirlpool in the Dantian field stops absorbing power. A large number of inner elixirs in Yang Fan''s Dantian space were transformed into spiritual power and absorbed by him. Originally, Yang Fan only relied on the hegemonic power of Dantian to absorb the power of inner elixirs, and there was no good skill to support it. Now, although this skill has not been cultivated to the king level, its actual strength has been improved by thousands of times. The power of absorbing hegemonic power crumples the power of inner alchemy and slowly devours it. Therefore, after the combination of the absorbed power and the soul power, it is much stronger than before. However, in the blink of an eye, a large amount of Inner Alchemy energy is gradually inhaled into the body. Yang Fan''s accomplishments began to rise, directly from the Yellow level to the extreme, and this nine you flame skill went all the way to the beginning of the Xuan level. And Yang Fan''s Dantian is full of blazing flames. A world like nether hell appears in his Dantian, which expands the scope of his Dantian, and the flames in his Dantian become more and more hot and constantly spray. Yang Fan''s soul is sitting on the highest sky of the whole flame secret place, overlooking the blazing dark world under his feet. With the practice of Jiuyou flame skill over and over again, Yang Fan began to absorb a lot of the power of the flame. When the flame spread, he could feel the surging spiritual power in the elixir field rising gradually. Even Yang Fan felt that the secret place began to merge the power of the five elements, and even could resist the rules of heaven. He was more and more excited. Once he arrived at that time, his cultivation would become more powerful. It seemed that some secrets of the Middle Kingdom had been mentioned in the wordless heavenly book. At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly remembered that there must be secrets hidden in the Middle Kingdom, and there were countless spaces. Yang Fan knew that China was not as simple as it seemed. When Yang Fan woke up from cultivation, the auction on the fifth day had already begun. Yang Fan practiced this Wang level skill all the way from the early stage of Huang level to the early stage of Xuan level, but it only took one night. If people knew it, they would be surprised. Even if talented people want to step into the threshold of Wang level skills, it will take months, and it is extremely difficult to practice Wang level skills to the extreme. But Yang Fan''s cultivation speed is so fast, even if it''s Wang level, he can quickly get started. When you get the king level skill, you can deepen your memory of the king level skill by understanding the power of the rules of heaven Yang Fan began to feel his strength at the moment, and immediately called song Hongyu to go to the auction hall. Song Hongyu said anxiously: "my Lord, we have to go to the auction hall quickly. Now it''s the fifth day, and it''s only one day away from the curtain!" Yang Fan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ve got a satisfactory skill. Even the king level skill can''t tempt me. If I get it by chance, I''ll get it. If I don''t get it, it doesn''t matter!" When Yang Fan came to the auction, the auction just started, and there were no auction items. However, Yang Fan suddenly found that he seemed to be the focus of the world, and everyone''s eyes were watching him. Especially the guy who is a weasel is always looking at him. Yang Fan frowns. Song Hongyu also notices the eyes of the orcs and says with some worry: "it seems that we have been targeted. We will be excluded by these orcs in the future!" Song Hongyu''s worry is not groundless, and Yang Fan knows that it''s very difficult for him to get the skills, especially now that he has become the target of public criticism. However, at the thought of these people''s hostility, Yang Fan''s fighting spirit is surging in his heart. No matter how strong the enemy is, how can he win him? Yang Fan said: "don''t worry. I''m very satisfied with the Jiuyou flame skill. Next, you don''t need to pay attention to anything for me. If you are destined to get nature, it''s the best. You don''t have to force it. Everything depends on it!" Song Hongyu nodded, originally thought that Yang Fan would not let go, Yang Fan''s attitude let her mention the voice of the heart suddenly released. She was also a little worried before. If Yang Fan could not resist the temptation of the auction goods, he would be in trouble again. Chapter 487 In any case, this is the territory of the peacock people after all. The auction house is not a simple force behind it. It must be supported by the wanzu guild. Yang Fan''s influence here is almost zero. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s strength, he would have been besieged by these orcs and become their bag. Since being targeted by these orcs, Yang Fan''s mood is also extremely irritable, and he is also lack of interest in the next auction products. He was very clear that in any case, these orcs could not miss the opportunity to be enemies with him, and the mood that they wanted to find a chance to test was gone. Song Hongyu tentatively quoted a price, sure enough, just offer there are a lot of people competing with her. Yang Fan didn''t stop song Hongyu''s offer, but there are a lot of people competing with song Hongyu in the prefecture level pills. After thinking about it for a long time, Yang Fan no longer plans to bid. He is very clear that these alien people may be completely staring at himself. Yang Fan said in his heart: bastard, hateful, sooner or later, let these guys know what the adverse consequences are for our Terran! However, Yang Fan didn''t care much and soon closed his eyes. There was nothing good in these products, so he couldn''t raise his spirit to fight the enemy. After the fifth day passed, Yang Fan never found any useful resources for himself. In the process of auction, he made his mark on the orcs who raised the price with him. That night, after Yang Fan left the auction house, he did not go back first. Instead, he asked song Hongyu to go back first and walk outside the city. Just out of the city, a large group of orcs followed him. Yang Fan stopped, turned to look at the following orcs, and said with a flat face: "in the auction, you are in trouble with me everywhere. I''ve put up with you once. Now you are still trying to track me. What do you want to do?" "Who gave you the courage? Do you think you want to plot against me with such weak strength?" As early as he left the auction house, he found the trace of these orcs. Yang Fan just walked away from the auction house and made a big detour. He wanted to see if these guys would give up chasing because of his temporary concession, but Yang Fan didn''t expect that these guys would really follow him, and it was obvious that they would never die. Now he looked at this group of monstrous orcs in front of him. There was only lingering haze in his eyes. The cold light flickered, and he murmured, "these days, the demon elixir of Tianma clan has almost run out. It''s rare for anyone to fall into the trap!" Most of the strength of these orcs is in the early stage of the realm of God, and the strongest is just the peak battle in the early stage of the realm of God, and it is still one step away from the middle stage of the realm of God. When these orcs heard Yang Fan''s words, they couldn''t help laughing: "just a little Terran, if you don''t support your Terran by virtue of the beautiful lady, you really think that your strength can squeeze into the list of hundreds of Terrans. If you are smart, you should stay in the Terran territory and dare to go out of the Terran territory!" "I don''t pay attention to weak chickens like you. You are like a mole ant. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, you will be spared a whole corpse!" This group of orcs one after another laugh, Yang Fan listen to the cry of these orcs, eyes in the cold flash. These orcs look down on the Terran so much, not only because the Terran is weak, but also because there is such a strong presence of the beautiful lady in the weak Terran, which protects the whole Terran. The wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it! The Terran has never been a strong one who has set foot on the tianbang. However, there is such a strong one as the beautiful lady, who is born out of thin air and occupies the top 100. No matter which Orc is, it is extremely angry and hearty. Who can watch a weak race that can''t compare with themselves finally rank in front of them? Their hostility to the human race is not one or two days. Yang Fan looked at the orcs in front of him, and saw them as his prey for hunting the demon pill. His soul power slowly detected out to see if there were strong people around. Originally, Yang Fan had already made his mark in their spirits. When the time was right, he would catch all these people. However, Yang Fan also knows that fighting is not allowed in peacock city. Peacocks are the most peace loving race, but the rules are meticulously implemented. No one dares to test the bottom line of peacocks! The orcs thought they were strong enough to kill Yang Fan at any time, but they kept their own killing. Until Yang Fan left peacock city and the protection of peacock, they came out one by one. Yang Fan''s face showed a sneer, these orcs one by one with swords and spears towards him. In addition to the warrior who was at the peak of the early stage of transforming God peeping behind his back, countless sharp blades appeared around him. The eighteen weapons of swords, spears, swords and halberds were all thrown at Yang Fan. At the same time, the orc warriors were also brave and flew to him. Yang Fan left block right avoid, these orcs are excited to the extreme, loud roar: "let this boy know our powerful!" Yang Fan did not intend to fight with them here, but quickly flew forward. These orcs are powerful, and each of them is at the early stage of deification. Each of them has different means, but they are united. Facing Yang Fan''s escape, they stimulate the fierce of these orcs. One by one, the orcs roared loudly: "surrounded from all sides, don''t let this boy escape!" Then, Yang Fan flew directly out of the peacock City, flew directly into the air, came to the air, in the face of those who catch up with the orcs, Yang Fan mouth showed a smile. "I''m afraid no one will be able to detect the destruction of them here!" Yang Fan murmured in his heart that if he killed these powerful people in the scope of peacock city just now, he would definitely attract the attention of the guards in the city. Yang Fan''s current strength is not enough to fight against the orcs, and he doesn''t want to attract the attention of these strong orcs. This is the only way to escape and avoid the eyes of the strong. When it comes to the mid air, the attention that can be attracted is very little. Yang Fan began to twist a handprint and wave it with both hands. A red flame appeared in the air. This is exactly what Yang Fan mastered. As soon as the orcs rushed up, they were immediately fumigated by a heat wave and retreated a few steps. Yang Fan turned his wrist and suddenly covered them. The flames suddenly dispersed, and suddenly turned into a sea of netherworld fire, covering all the orcs. Chapter 488 When Yang Fan''s attack towards this group of orcs crazy rush to, one by one showed a look of despair, they found that, seriously underestimated the strength of Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s fire of Jiuyou made all their attacks vanish in an instant, and all their defense methods almost didn''t work. This is not a gap in moves, but a complete crushing in cultivation. At this moment, all the orcs did not expect that there would be such an outstanding rising star in the Terran besides the powerful existence of the beautiful lady. Hundreds of warriors attack at the same time, which is so powerful that even the top of tianbang can hardly crush it, not to mention the Terran has not been able to climb the tianbang. "Son of a bitch, run Yang Fan is not far away, the leader of the early peak of the spirit of martial arts to see this scene, a roar, turned his head and fled toward the stars behind him. Yang Fan glanced at the fleeing peak warrior in the early stage of huashenjing and said coldly, "I want to run at this time. It''s too late!" With a slight wave, Yang Fan turned a blazing flame into a rocket, whizzing through the vast sky and piercing the runaway ORC. The orc''s body was instantly burned by Yang Fan''s nine you flame, and a huge hole suddenly appeared in his chest, leaving only infinite color of horror in his eyes. However, with a cup of tea, his body burst into flames and disappeared, leaving only one inner pill floating in the void. At the moment, hundreds of orcs had already been burned to ashes by the sea of fire. After the sea of fire disappeared, Yang Fan received all the inner elixirs into the storage space with a gentle move. After a few slight steps, Yang Fan suddenly used the blink method and went back to the peacock city directly. After a long time, several figures suddenly appeared in the air. One of them said thoughtfully, "there was a very strong aftereffect of fighting just now. Who is fighting here?" Another figure, with a ferocious face, said coldly: "how can I feel the breath of the human race? I can feel the fighting fluctuation of this person, which is no less than that of the middle stage of the transformation of gods!" "Judging from the traces of the battle, this man''s strength has indeed reached the middle stage of the spirit transformation, but I always feel that this man''s attack moves are a little strange. It seems that this time, in addition to the strong men on the list of heaven coming here, I''m afraid there are other people salivating here!" "The peacock meeting has really attracted strong people from all sides. However, the last item at this peacock meeting auction is extremely secret. Who actually got the inside information and came here for auction?" Several figures are the fierce warriors who sat in the first row on the peacock auction before. These orcs are all famous. And their race is the best among all races. Day 6! The auction continued, and Yang Fan was able to enter the auction as he wished. Today, however, Yang Fan feels more strong breath than before. After exerting his soul power to detect, Yang Fan senses that there are several strong breath that people fear. Yang Fan looks at the boxes and feels that the air in the box is not as strong as that in the hall. It is obvious that the warriors are hiding in the hall. Although Yang Fan is only a perfect cultivation in the virtual world, he is also fearless even if he is really a powerful party, but he can feel the existence of those breath is absolutely extraordinary, even if he can''t kill him, he is absolutely able to defeat his existence. Yang Fan looked at the venue where the host was standing. With a bright look in his eyes, he surmised in his heart: it seems that there must be some good baby in today''s auction house, which has attracted so many martial artists! Yang Fan soon guessed the possibility. He was very surprised that if his guess was correct, what level of treasure could attract so many strong people to fight for it. A dragon and tiger battle was born. As time goes by, the auctions begin to come out. However, Yang fan can''t wait for the resources he needs now. On the stage, the respected elder of the peacock clan raised his voice eight degrees and said with cadence: "ladies and gentlemen, now the auction has come to the closing ceremony. It''s coming to an end. We peacock auction has got a wonderful treasure from overseas. We can take it as the final treasure. If you have confidence, you may as well bid!" "This treasure will never disappoint the big guy. This final treasure was specially asked by the Lord of peacock city to celebrate the successful conclusion of the auction!" When they heard this, they were shocked: Peacock city master''s baby? That''s quite obvious! Yang Fan also felt that the atmosphere of the venue had changed suddenly. Invisibly, dozens of strong breath had been interwoven. It seemed that he was arguing about something and began to make a silent trial. "This time, in order to thank you for your support for so many years, we wanzu guild, with the consent of the Lord of the city, specially took out a final treasure that wanzu guild had stored in the treasure house for a long time!" The old man said, one side of the maid took out a tray, red curtain cover on the tray, the tray just appeared, everyone''s eyes are united on the tray. The old man gently took off the red cloth and saw a purple pearl on the tray. The Pearl was only the size of a fist and engraved with profound runes. The old man said faintly: "this thing is called the Pearl of time and space, which is the treasure of the time and space mystery in the legend. Unfortunately, no one has the chance to get the mystery now!" The two attributes of time and space can be said to be the existence of all the attributes in the world. Even the five elements attribute can''t defeat time and space. The power of time can change the speed of time. As long as you get the magic bead of time and space, you can change the gap between warriors. Space can achieve long-distance movement, even if it can''t beat the other side, it is absolutely a first-class weapon to escape, which is the terrorist force that all strong people pursue with one heart but are extremely afraid of. If anyone can hold the power of time and space firmly in his palm, he will have the possibility of being invincible. Among the tens of thousands of people in the wilderness, no one has really grasped the power of time and space. Chapter 489 And the warrior who can master the power of time and space at the same time is almost an extraordinary existence in the xuanhuang world. It can be imagined that once he has the power of time and space, he can respect himself, and there is no one in the world to rival. However, if the time and space magic pearl really has such a shocking magical effect, I''m afraid the ten thousand people''s guild will not auction it. It is also clear to all that there are only two possible reasons why the ten thousand people''s Guild auctioned the time and space Pearl. Either no one can control the time and space Pearl, or the time and space Pearl has been artificially damaged and lost its original effect. This is the reason why the wanzu guild is willing to auction the time and space beads. All the people present are very clear about the small abacus of the wanzu guild, but they also know that even if the time and space Pearl is really damaged, it is also a treasure that can not be found. Although the scrapped things can''t be used at all, it depends on the level of the treasure. Such a treasure that can make people prosperous, even if it is only one in ten thousand, it will make people flock to it. Although it is missing, or even unable to use the power of time and space, it is also a treasure representing the mysterious power of time and space. Even if there is only a very small chance to repair it, it is an extraordinary existence. The eyes of all the people present are concentrated on the Pearl of time and space, and the eyes are full of the meaning of exploration. At this time, the old peacock said: "in view of the incomplete function of time and space beads, the auction price only needs 10 million spirit stones!" Before the elder of peacock clan had finished speaking, someone on the meeting hall suddenly yelled: "even if it''s broken, how can it be? If I want to, even if I take it home to watch, maybe I will have a chance to understand the mystery in the future. I''ll pay 20 million yuan!" "What''s 20 million? I''ll pay 30 million!" "If anyone dares to be an enemy of the Zhao family, it''s better to figure out the consequences of offending us? If I have a local level refiner in my family, I will be able to repair it. " As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately said, "what''s a weapon refiner? What''s a prefecture level weapon refiner? I''m a first-class array mage. I''m sure I can understand the mysterious runes on the time and space beads. You can''t compete with me. I''ll give you 50 million!" "I''ll pay 60 million!" "70 million!" "80 million!" The voice sounded, and the price of space-time beads was raised to 80 million. Yang Fan sat on the hall, staring at the time and space bead. Although he did not participate in the competition at the moment, he suddenly felt a surge of energy in his heart. He could feel that it seemed to have something to do with the red bead in the ring, or even the connection he could not feel. Yang Fan is shocked to the extreme. He has recognized what this time and space Pearl is. Isn''t it the one he got in the state of Chu? This pearl was the treasure Wu Meng had given to him before. At the present level, the treasure Yang Fan got in Chu was useless. But he could not find out the secret of the Pearl, so he kept it in his storage space as a decoration. It is as like as two peas that he had got before. If these two beads can be made one at the same time, then it will mean that he has the power to manipulate time and space. If he really has the power to control time and space, the whole xuanhuang world, even the whole nether world, will be left to him. Yang Fan is more and more excited. For others, this pearl of time and space is just like chicken ribs. It is almost impossible to open the mystery. But it was easy for her. After all, he had another time and space Pearl, which was much easier than others. In any case, time and space beads have to be obtained. Yang Fan is secretly determined that the price of time and space beads has started to exceed 80 million at the moment. He is bidding for 100 million spirit stones, and the price is rising faster and faster. Soon, the price soared all the way to 200 million Lingshi. Yang Fan now has only 200 million Lingshi left, so he is not qualified to compete. At this point, Yang Fan thought: it seems that now we can only use other means. The sound of bidding on the spot did not decrease at all, and it suddenly broke through to 500 million. When it reached 500 million, the voice was much less. At the moment, the audience sitting in the first row of seats were crazy and began to bid. The existence of the first row position is almost a temporary strongman, which is famous on the list of heaven. There are many ethnic groups behind them. When they open an offer, they will go straight to the dead. In the face of these undefated Orc strongmen, Yang Fan''s pressure is doubled. He knows very well that if he wants to compete with these people, it''s no less difficult than climbing the sky. Even if he sells pills now, he doesn''t have time to make up so much. "600 million!" There was a sign in the wing room. The orcs in the hall were almost like turtles. No one dared to make his own voice or speak again. Beside Yang Fan, song Hongyu could not help murmuring: "why do these guys have so many resources? It''s a hundred million more than a shout! " Song Hongyu was shocked to the extreme. Although the human race was in the top 100, the lack of human resources obviously could not support song Hongyu to use hundreds of millions of spirit stones, and the hundreds of millions of spirit stones were enough to make song Hongyu directly break through the realm of deification and cultivate to the later stage. At this moment, Yang Fan has already closed his eyes, and he has no intention to pay attention to these martial artists. Although Yang Fan''s appearance is light, his heart is also shocked to the extreme, and his soul has been exploring the breath in this box. With the passage of time, prices have soared all the way to one billion. There were only two strong men who were still competing, the most noble box No. 1 and a mysterious warrior in black in the hall. No one can know the face of the warrior wearing a mask made of fine steel. In Yang Fan''s reaction, the orc in the first wing of Tianzi is extremely powerful, and its strength is absolutely up to the middle stage of the spiritual realm. Compared with the clan leader of Tianma, it is more than 10 times stronger, which is absolutely a famous one. However, the guy wearing the mask has a very strange breath. Even Yang Fan''s power can''t penetrate into his surroundings and can''t perceive his cultivation. "The strength of these two people is really extraordinary!" Yang Fan began to open his eyes, eyes in the very dignified. Chapter 490 Soon, the auction was over. After all, it was the strong man with the mask made of fine steel who bought the time and space magic bead and spent a total of 1.2 billion spirit stone to win. Inside the box of Tianzi number one! A strange creature with three ghost heads was furious in the box. "Damn, I dare to fight against our three ghosts. I want him to die without a burial place!" After a majestic breath from the tianzihao box began to sweep around, originally intended to leave the orcs one by one only feel the cold wind. "Terrible, what kind of existence is this? Is it true that the existence of the first box in Tianzi is actually the three headed ghost clan, which is said to have the blood left by the ancient ghost clan, and is the top 50 of all the clans? " "Once the warrior with the steel mask offends the three headed ghosts, I''m afraid he won''t have a good life!" The existence of the three headed GUI nationality, ranking 48th in the list of ten thousand nationalities, not only has the strong people in the later stage of the transformation of deities guarding one side in each place, but also has the strong people who have surpassed the transformation of deities. Yang fan can learn from the surrounding discussion that the strength of the three ghost families who came to participate in the auction this time is not small, even in the sky list, they also occupy a place. The strong man in the box No. 1 obviously wanted to forcibly seize the Pearl of time and space based on his extraordinary background. The three ghost warriors in box 1 are named Fushan. They are powerful and have a very irascible temperament. Once someone provokes him, he will never give up with others. Nevertheless, even if the strong man of the three headed clan didn''t have a long brain, he didn''t dare to teach the masked warrior a lesson in the auction hall. However, the vast momentum released by the three headed clan has shown that the warrior with the steel mask has obviously been targeted. However, the strong man who captured the time and space Pearl didn''t plan to pay any attention to the warrior of the three headed ghost clan. He walked out of the gate and didn''t pay attention to the three headed ghost clan. Fukuyama gave a cold hum and left quickly in front of him. Then he chased the other side in the direction of escape. Yang Fan''s heart moved, but he didn''t think that Fushan had no fear at all. It was obviously to block the way, rob goods and kill people. Yang Fan immediately gave a command to song Hongyu and was ready to leave. He secretly followed the masked warrior. Under the detection of Yang Fan, he found that there were no less than hundreds of breath around, and at the same time, he rushed to the masked warrior. The masked warrior, under the tracking of a large group of orcs, not only did not hide his own trace, but also walked with great strides and left the most conspicuous place with great arrogance. Instead of covering up and hiding, he flew out towards the middle of the road. "Ha ha, if you want to escape, do you really think you can escape? The Pearl of time and space in your hand, you will never escape Fukuyama''s eyes twinkle, releasing a cold breath, chasing each other all the way. And the breath behind is also not hesitant, to keep up with the front of the martial arts, they all want to seize the Pearl of time and space from Fukuyama''s hands. Yang Fan is hidden in these people, all the way to track, Yang Fan''s heart plop plop of jump, clattered for a while, Yang Fan brainstorm, this just remembered what. Before being blinded by the temptation of time and space, Yang Fan didn''t have time to think about the purpose of the masked warrior. When he calmed down, Yang Fan realized that the guy was not simple. Yang Fan feels strange, because the warrior in the mask doesn''t want to hide his own breath at all. Instead, he releases his own breath. Yang Fan only thinks that if he continues to follow, he may also be affected by the fish in the pond. The strength of this masked warrior is absolutely the existence of a handlebar among the people. Among the group of people who follow, they are also the number one. Those who want to kill them have only one end, that is, they will be killed. Aware of this guy''s strength, Yang Fan immediately stopped and did not follow him. There were also some people who had the same idea with Yang Fan. These people immediately slowed down after they realized that the guy with the mask was extremely dangerous. However, there are only a few people who still have the same idea as Yang Fan. Most people think that as long as they master the Pearl of time and space and have the power of time and space, who can put down the glory and wealth they are about to get. They don''t know that there are problems and dangers, but for the sake of time and space, all of them go after them with a little chance. People die for money and birds die for food. Yang Fan murmurs and sighs in his heart: "just slow down!" The masked warrior flew faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, he flew tens of thousands of miles, and flew directly to the space beyond the peacock planet. After him, Fushan, the ghost of the three ghosts, spent three days and nights chasing him. All of them came to a completely deserted and remote space. In this remote space, in addition to the stars around, there is almost no place for feet. At the moment, everyone is in the same quiet space, and everyone can no longer hide their tracks. The people who follow behind can''t help but look at each other. There is only embarrassment left in their eyes. Fukuyama''s three heads swayed and said, "ha ha, where can you run? Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I can catch up with you. I''ll see what you are. Aren''t you still a guy with three heads and six arms? " As soon as the voice fell, Fukuyama turned his head and looked at the warriors around him and said coldly, "ladies and gentlemen, I advise you to say that you know the consequences of offending my three headed ghost clan. I have to get this magic bead of time and space today. If you are smart, you should leave quickly!" His soul power has already detected many warriors present, and this group of people who follow him are his strongest. No one can match him. "Fukuyama, although your strength is strong, it''s not strong enough to fight against 100 by one. Although I''m a little weaker than you, I''m also a warrior on the tianbang. It''s not so easy for you to let me leave!" A snake warrior with scales on his forehead stood up and said. "It is said that he is also a strong man on the list of heaven, and he has a trace of the blood of the ancient Protoss. He has always been different from the three ghosts!" "No wonder it''s a draw! It''s an old enemy At once, someone was talking on the side. Chapter 491 Looking at the dispute now, Yang Fan and several other strong men are watching from a distance, and no one rashly goes forward. They know that the performance of the man in the mask is too calm. Calm to make people feel afraid, in the face of the existence of this ten thousand tianbang, but also hundreds of martial arts siege, he was able to maintain such a calm attitude. If not for its strength, enough to frighten live scene, almost no one dares to believe. With Yang Fan''s cultivation today, even if he is the top ten thousand in tianbang, he can still escape even if he can''t fight. However, Yang Fan has always been cautious. He knows very well that in this space, he is not invincible. Once he attacks, he will be doomed. Therefore, he would rather be there to watch its change, rather than go up to fight for it. No matter how good the Pearl of time and space is, it can''t match his own life. Yang Fan is standing in the rear of the warrior. Even if something happens, there are a lot of strong people in front of him to resist. Yang fan can almost stand in an invincible position. Even if he is facing the crisis of life and death, he has enough time to move and escape. However, Yang Fan''s idea of hiding behind soon disappeared completely. Even if he didn''t want to attract other people''s attention, he had been noticed by Fukuyama at the moment. Fukuyama obviously doesn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all. In his opinion, no one in the audience can really threaten him. It''s only the snake clan who has just come out that can make him alert a little. But the man in the mask is also extremely mysterious, and Fukuyama is also extremely cautious. But in the face of the temptation of time and space, Fukuyama could not restrain his excitement. Even facing the mysterious masked man, he launched an instant attack. I saw his three heads suddenly turn, three heads suddenly spray out a fog, a very rich red fog, instantly attacked the mask man. The fog began to diffuse around slowly, and instantly condensed together, forming an invisible barrier. The sound of violent explosion burst out in this cosmic space. The fog is the most proud attack weapon of the three eyed demons and the three headed demons. The attack power is extremely terrifying, and ordinary warriors can hardly survive in this fog. Bang bang! After the explosion, the masked man came from the fog. He slowly opened the mask and directly exposed Zhenrong to the public. "You are a Terran, a humble Terran. You are a rat After seeing each other''s appearance, Fukuyama was stunned. When people saw the face under the mask, they could not help taking a breath. This masked man has sword eyebrows and stars. It seems that there are sun, moon and stars in his eyes. There is no difference with the Terran, the only difference with the Terran is that the breath of this person is obviously not owned by the Terran. "Ha ha, in the little dark yellow world, the most humble group of mole ants dare to compete with me for things. They don''t even know who I am. They are really frogs in the bottom of the well!" With these words, Fukuyama and many warriors not only look at each other, but the masked man can''t help but smile coldly. The corners of his mouth show a very ferocious radian. Fukuyama was originally holding the heart of victory, but now he suddenly shrank. Yang Fan was also shocked and faintly realized that the breath of the masked man was not unique to the human race. Yang Fan suddenly realized something. He opened his eyes and looked at the masked man. His air of magnificence was obviously very likely to be the supreme power like the dragon. But Yang fan can''t believe that if the mask man is really a dragon, why is he even a little bit of a dragon. Fukuyama also looked at the masked man in a dazed way. His attack just now has used a lot of strength, but he can''t hurt the masked man at all. It can be seen that the masked man''s strength is not simple. The mask man suddenly flashed and rushed forward in a flash. Fukuyama''s face suddenly changed and he said coldly, "how dare you turn away from the guests!" As a strong man in tianbang, he was insulted by the masked man. He roared and rushed to the masked man. The mask man''s eyes twinkled, and a vigorous force surged around. Yang Fan''s face was very frightened. Just under his gaze, the mask man''s body was suddenly covered with a layer of terrible black lightning. The black lightning flickered and began to surge, hitting Fukuyama. Fukuyama''s body flew out behind like a shell, and the mask man''s random blow left a hole in his body. "How could it be?" Fukuyama''s eyes revealed a touch of shock. He slowly turned his head. Just as he wanted to say something, the purple black lightning suddenly shot out into the air. "This is the body of King Kong!" "How can it be? How can he train the body of King Kong?" With the sound of exclamation, Yang Fan was also shocked to the extreme. The strength of the masked man''s body has almost reached the level of King Kong. Especially Fukuyama, he was frightened to find that after his body was pierced, the blood from the hole slowly flowed out, and he could not repair the wire covered by the hole with all his strength. Bang bang! The sound of electric light crackled, constantly preventing his body from recovering, but also constantly eroding his body. "How is that possible? Have you reached the late stage of deification? " Only those who are in the later stage of the transformation of the deity can radiate their own energy to the surroundings and practice the body of Vajra on the surface, and only those who are above the later stage of the transformation of the deity can have the body of Vajra. At this moment, people found that the breath of the masked man who had injured Fukuyama did not reach the late stage of deification, otherwise, he would not have to carry Fukuyama with his flesh and blood. Yang Fan knows that the body of Vajra is a feature of the later stage of deification. Only when he reaches the later stage of deification can he be qualified to condense his own strength and completely transform the energy on the body surface. Only in this way can we achieve the existence of life transformation. It is very difficult to defeat any warrior who has trained the body of Vajra. Even if his realm is low, as long as he can''t destroy his shield, he can never defeat the other side, and at most he can only draw with the other side. Yang Fan finally understood why the masked man was so fearless that he wanted to completely destroy his body. Even if he gathered the strength of the people present, it was almost impossible. After all, the masked man''s strength could be restored without limit. Chapter 492 Yang Fan was only shocked. To kill the masked man who had the body of King Kong, he had to gather the strength of all the people present and quickly destroy him. Or directly smash his body with a more brutal attack, but he knows very well, how can it be done? From the moment when the masked man revealed the body of King Kong, all the other warriors were surprised. Especially when they saw that Fukuyama''s body was gradually destroyed, or even completely destroyed, by the purple black lightning, no one was not frightened. Even the strong man who threatened to challenge Fukuyama before realized that the situation was not good at the moment, and quickly turned around and ran away. Seeing this, the other warriors also realized the danger in front of them. In front of the body of King Kong, they had no chance to win at all. At this time, who can care about what time and space beads, one by one are struggling to escape to the distance. Even Fukuyama, who is famous on the tianbang, is defeated by the mask man. How can they fight with the mask man! Yang Fan also showed a very solemn look at the moment. Now those warriors who are in the outer territory and watching with him have already left, and they can''t even see a figure. Yang Fan did not choose to leave at the first time. He just rubbed his hands and murmured: "the body of King Kong is really a little strong. What should I do?" At the moment, Yang Fan is facing a choice, there are a lot of people to attract the attention of the mask man in front of him, he is safe to hide in this side. However, Yang Fan doesn''t want to leave at this moment. The body of Vajra is strong, but in Yang Fan''s induction, there is not much difference between the body of Vajra of the masked man and the body of his hardened body. The body of Vajra completely condenses the spiritual power of the body into essence on the surface of the body to form a perfect protective cover, which is completely integrated with the power in the Dantian, and vaguely touches the law of heaven. Yang Fan''s body is the protection state of his soul power and spirit power. If the body of King Kong is the condensed spirit power, which has tempered the body of flesh, then Yang Fan''s body is the strong body after the five elements power has been tempered. Although the two are different in essence, Yang Fan knows that it''s a donkey or a horse that has to be pulled out for a walk. Only after a formal contest can he know who is better and who is weaker? In Yang Fan''s detection, it seems that the mask man did not intend to let go of all the people present. Seeing that all the people were ready to leave, the mask man launched action again. The forehead above his forehead suddenly opened a pair of eyes, which released a bright red light and turned into a giant. The giant suddenly blocked out the sky, spit out a flame, the flame instantly shrouded the whole space, the flame tengtengteng ignited around the people. The snake clan strongman and other God level masters who were about to run away were shocked to find that the fire wrapped them in an instant, forming a huge round array. The masked man said coldly, "since I have chosen to pursue Laozi, today, what I want is not his life. All of you can''t live!" In the blink of an eye, the masked man appeared in front of a powerful man and said in a deep voice, "it''s not so easy to escape!" In the blink of an eye, the man''s forehead, again released a thunder, instantly fell on the strong man. The body of the powerful man at the level of transforming God was blown to pieces, leaving only one inner pill floating in the air. With only one move, he killed a powerful man at the level of transforming God. Other powerful people at the level of deification were also surprised. Several powerful people at the level of deification tried to attack the thunder flame that surrounded them. However, they found that the power of the thunder flame was almost so strong that they could not attack it. Their attack seemed to be on the horizontal plane, and they could not break through the layers of protection. Immediately, the powerful man who changed the gods roared helplessly: "who is he? Why can our strength be so strong? " Bang bang! After a loud noise, another warrior at the level of God was killed. "Well, it''s too late to analyze his origin at this time. Let''s work hard together and fight with him!" At this time, the snake strongman who challenged Fushan could not bear it any more. He yelled at the many warriors in the rear crazily: "yes, fight with him!" They saw that all of them were like useless people, and they had no resistance. They also realized that if they could not unite as one, they would have little chance to live. "Don''t worry, big guy. This guy is just the body of King Kong. He hasn''t been able to really refine this body into a complete body of King Kong!" "Yes, I can see that his body of King Kong has just arrived at the entrance. It''s still a long way from Xiaocheng. Listen to me, kill the giant first, and then fight the fire!" At the moment, the snake strongman is constantly commanding the crowd, and the mask man also realizes that if these hundreds of warriors join hands, even he will have to break the sand. Even when he glanced at the snake strongman who had been commanding in the rear, he said coldly, "since you want to be the first bird to become a sacrifice, I will complete you today!" The mask man''s scornful cold hum, the figure suddenly turned into a thunderbolt light, and rushed to the snake family''s strong with the momentum of lightning. Seeing this, the snake strongman immediately stepped back three steps and directly took out the magic gourd from the storage space. He opened the gourd''s mouth, and the light bloomed. The black giant net blocked him in front of him. Bang bang! Giant suddenly spit out a flame, the flame of the fire spread instantly, but in the blink of an eye, the giant net was completely cracked. Seeing the scene in front of him, the snake strongman realized that if he could not use his mace as soon as possible, he would be put out by the other side. Realizing that he is likely to be killed by the giant''s flame like Fukuyama, a tail of the snake clan strongman suddenly falls off and turns into a whip. Waving the whip, he flew towards the giant in front of him. When he came to the giant, the whip suddenly expanded and turned into a ten Zhang Long python, which opened its mouth. And the giant''s flame suddenly fell on the python. However, a cup of tea between Kung Fu, python a dodge less than was completely burned. Chapter 493 At the same time, the strong snake roared, "swallow it for me." But his voice could not summon the python that had been engulfed by the fire. At the moment, the python had already disappeared and was completely destroyed by the fire, and he almost had no confidence. The masked man said coldly: "if you want to seek death, if you don''t fulfill it, I''m afraid you really have negative expectations. Go to hell and repent!" Hearing the roar of the masked man, the snake strongman shivered and shivered. Although he had been on guard for a long time, he couldn''t help but sweat for the mask man''s indifferent words and unloaded all the magic weapons from the storage space. Bang bang! The defense array formed by these magic weapons was completely destroyed under the attack of the fire. The snake strongman looked at the scene in front of him with a gloomy face. He soon realized that even if he tried his best, he would never be able to resist the strong man in front of him. He realized that his end was coming. The strong snake people seemed to live in the same place, and there was no movement at all. Yang Fan, who was watching the battle on one side, could not help but praise: "the mask man''s strength is the same as what he has. It is clear that he has not reached the middle stage of the transformation of the gods, but he can force the snake strongmen who have reached the middle stage of the transformation of the gods to the present field!" The snake clan strongman roared again. His legs suddenly broke and two giant snakes formed. The two giant snakes attacked the flame in front of him and opened their mouths as if they had swallowed the flame again. However, the giant''s flame seemed to be conscious again, and he directly hid to both sides. The mask showed a scornful sneer: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that your little snake is quite capable of breaking its leg. It''s a pity that it''s still a chess game! Can''t hurt me! " After hearing the mask man''s words, the snake family''s strong man turned pale. The broken leg snake is their snake family''s talent, and it''s his mace. Today, even the broken leg of the python can''t put out the fire. It can only stop the fire for a while. It can''t even swallow the fire. It can''t do it. The snake clan strongman felt extremely desperate in his heart and fell into deep regret. Yang Fan is not in the range of the mask man''s attack at the moment. He is always outside the array of the mask man, quietly observing the battle and constantly speculating about the moves used by the mask man. He didn''t intend to leave. What a treasure the Pearl of time and space is. If he can get the Pearl of time and space, his strength will grow at a very fast speed. What''s more, although the mask man is very strong, he believes he is not so weak. After mastering the king level skill of Jiuyou flame, although Yang fan can''t practice this king level skill to the initial stage, now he only practices it to the beginning of Xuan level. However, Yang Fan believed that even if he only practiced Wang level skills to the beginning of Xuan level, he could escape from his masked hands. Although the masked man''s cultivation has reached the peak of the early stage of deification, he is not afraid of the masked man. Even though the body of Vajra is really a big card, if he can''t solve the pressure brought by the body of Vajra, he can only retreat for a while to seek a way out. At the moment, in the space shrouded by the fire, the legs of the snake strongman have turned into two python, which have been destroyed by the masked man''s fire, but the snake strongman is unable to resist the flames. The fire flying all over the sky directly pours on the snake strongman. The snake strongman''s whole body is scorched black, and every skin part exposed outside has been invaded to the extreme. Although he is not facing death at the moment, his strength is still not enough to support his body. The snake clan strongman suddenly flew in the direction of the masked man, threw himself directly on the masked man, suddenly hugged the masked man''s arm, and roared: "don''t you want me to die? I''ll see which of us dies first The body of the snake clan strongman suddenly exploded and set off a burst of fire. This is the trump card of tianbang''s strong, and it''s the self explosion that ends up together. And the way he chose to explode himself was to detonate the demon Dan in his body. Just as the demon Dan was exploding, the blue mist sprayed out all around, and the corrosive liquid sprayed out in all directions. Power than before that broken leg into Python still have three points stronger, even the mask man also had to step back three steps. In this case, even he felt afraid, but he resisted the explosion. After that, the mask man returned to the sky, but at this moment, he had no previous hair burst, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching, and a cold sweat was flowing out on his forehead. The power of the self explosion of the snake family''s strongman is so powerful that even his body of King Kong can hardly bear the aftershock of the explosion, so that there are several cracks in the aura of his body of King Kong. Although the cracks can be made up, it takes a lot of time to make up for them. At the moment, hundreds of ORC warriors see that the most powerful snake warrior still chooses to die together in order to resist. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the snake family''s strong man should be so brave and take the way of losing both sides. There was only blood left in the eyes of the warriors of the orcs, which gave birth to a sense of sadness. At the same time, they also held the idea that they would rather be broken than broken. Even if a strong Orc roars, "kill him, this guy wants us to die together. Even if he dies, I will never take advantage of him. I have to let him break his hands and feet!" Immediately, some strong orcs who were not afraid of death rushed to the masked man. Those strong orcs not only did not choose to dodge, but ran rampant and ignited the inner elixir in their body, which bloomed a red mist. Just as the masked man was about to fight back, Nathan suddenly exploded. Bang bang! There was a burst of explosion. The sound of Neidan explosion was loud enough to surround the masked man. The aftereffects of the explosion also rang out one after another around the masked man, so that the masked man had to run the spirit power again to provide the body of Vajra to resist the exposure of the warrior. The orc warriors of Huashen level, seeing the existence on the list of heaven, all chose to die together. They did not hesitate to kill their eyes and directly chose the way of self explosion to hit the masked man heavily. Chapter 494 Bang bang, a series of explosions stir up ripples in the whole space. If it''s not a remote place, if it''s in the peacock City, I''m afraid all the people in the peacock city will be completely destroyed in this battle. Yang Fan is observing all this outside the giant net. Looking at these warriors who are willing to die, Yang fan can''t help admiring the ferocity of these powerful men. The explosion lasted for about an hour, and the aftershocks slowly dissipated. In the void, all the warriors were transformed into fog, blood dripping and debris flying. Even the remains of the body can not be left, and the body of the mask man began to gather slowly. At the moment, he was unharmed. In Yang Fan''s induction, his breath had already dropped, and even his body could not stand straight. The flames around him disappeared in the blink of an eye. At that time, he realized that the masked man would not be able to resist after he was seriously injured. Yang Fan realized that the golden opportunity had come, and he wanted to take the time and space Pearl from the masked man. If he didn''t take it now, how long would it be. Since the appearance of the mask man''s flaws, his speed is so fast that it''s hard to imagine. He gathered a hot flame and came to the mask man''s side in an instant. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you finally show your true face." At this moment, the breath of the masked man suddenly rose a lot. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yang Fan. At the same time, thunder flashed in his palm. Bang bang! A burst of thunder and lightning suddenly collided with each other, suddenly burst out, Yang Fan''s body quickly inverted trust, was the power of the thunder blow flesh and skin. His body instantly released blazing flames. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s nine you flame formula, he would hardly be able to crack the fire giant''s attack. The flame giant summoned by the mask man is also attacked by Yang Fan''s flame. They stand in the void and look at each other. The mask man''s face is very calm and says coldly to Yang Fan: "I have long found you peeping, but I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong!" At the moment, the masked man was also extremely shocked. In the competition, he had realized that Yang Fan''s cultivation strength was much stronger than that of the snake clan. Yang Fan''s eyes twinkle and smile to the masked man: "if you are willing to give the Pearl to me, I will spare your life!" "Ha ha, what do you think you are? Just because you want to take away the Pearl of time and space from me, you really think it''s too beautiful. Unless the beautiful lady comes here in person, otherwise, you won''t let me hand over the Pearl of time and space!" That mask person disdains of sneer, the voice just falls below, unexpectedly like a shell general toward the direction of Yang Fan rapid shot in the past. Yang Fan''s eyes are very dignified, and the speed of the mask man is so fast that he can''t imagine. He wants to resist, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly surges out. Dozens of flame forces begin to slowly condense in his body surface, forming the spiritual power to protect his body. Naturally, Yang Fan''s body can''t match the body of King Kong. If he is attacked by the masked man in front of him, it will be extremely troublesome. Yang Fan also knows that only by pouring his own strength into the surface of his body can he resist the attack of the masked man. However, when his strength is strengthened on his body, the mask man''s attack is more and more fierce, directly bombarding his body. In the middle of the sky, a dazzling golden gate is blooming. Boom! The next second, the force of thunder suddenly hit Yang Fan''s shield. Yang Fan suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. He is shocked to the extreme. The power of Xiaocheng''s body is too strong. Even if he combined the strength of his whole body with his body, with the help of the five elements, he could not compare with the attack power of the body of Vajra. Yang Fan is a little lucky at the moment. If he didn''t lift all his spiritual power on his body, if the strength of his body is one point weaker, I''m afraid he might not be able to resist the double attacks of thunder and fire. The thunder force of the masked man and the shield formed by Yang fanjiuyou''s fierce flame are almost at loggerheads. The aftereffects of the collision of the two forces spread around, and the emptiness around vibrates in this force. Yang Fan laughs. He doesn''t think much about it. Instead, he continues to maintain the smart shield and starts to fight with each other. There are 10 parts in his storage space that are absorbing the power of Neidan. As long as there is a division, he will be able to get a continuous supply of strength. "Ha ha, you are really strong, but if you want to beat me, you still have a lot to lose. If you are smart now and leave quickly, I think you can spare your life for the sake of the beautiful lady. How about that?" The mask man''s unsteady breath had already been noticed by Yang Fan, and Yang Fan suddenly laughed. If the masked man really had the ability to kill him, he would not let him go easily. At this time, Yang Fan found a sense of weakness hidden in his masked man''s eyes, and immediately realized that the masked man was already strong in the outside. Yang Fan immediately thought: it seems that this guy is also a paper tiger. Yang Fan said coldly: "if you want to spare my life, it depends on whether I am willing or not!" Without any hesitation, Yang Fan immediately chased ahead. As soon as they chased, they did not know how many thousands of miles they had chased in this universe. An hour or two passed quickly, and the masked man was still running away. He was very good at body method, especially the thunder move. With the body of Vajra, the wind and thunder power he controls has a great speed bonus in speed, even if his body has not reached the body of Vajra. Yang Fan also realized that if the masked man ran away, it was impossible to find the trace of the masked man again. There was only one chance! If he is careless and loses the mask, then the Pearl of time and space will miss him. This masked man is also extremely clever. He jumps out of a long distance and is unprepared when he takes advantage of Yang Fan''s vacant position. At the moment, under his full strength, Yang Fan really has no way to chase him immediately. After two days and two nights, they float to another star again. At the moment, Yang Fan''s breath has already become extremely weak, before struggling to run, his strength is almost exhausted, but Yang Fan''s breath is more and more powerful. Chapter 495 This strange situation makes the masked man wonder why Yang Fan has a continuous supply of power. Yang Fan has the support of separation and dozens of mysteries in his body. During this period of running, separation is constantly cultivating, and the speed of cultivation is faster and faster. What makes the mask man confused is that Yang Fan''s previous serious injury is now fully recovered. Otherwise, how can Yang Fan still have the strength to pursue him. In the star region where they were, a huge flying boat suddenly appeared in the sky. The size of the flying boat was hundreds of feet, and there were many small flying boats around it. When Yang Fan saw the flying boat, he couldn''t help thinking of a possibility he didn''t dare to guess. "Did the masked man send a message to help him before? It''s terrible!" No way. This boat can''t come to rescue the masked man. Yang Fan immediately shook his head, he saw the mask man is also a face of consternation, obviously and the mask man is not a dime relationship. At the thought of this, Yang fan can''t help sneering: the mask man has to fall into his hands today, and the time and space Pearl is mine. While Yang Fan was dreaming, the masked man suddenly rushed in the direction of the flying boat. One of the flying boats was suddenly destroyed by the masked man. The masked man directly launched a thunder attack and exploded. For a moment, there was a cry of surprise on all the boats. Yang Fan frowned. The mask man obviously wanted to cause the boat to interfere. The size of this star field, and the ability to build large-scale flying boats in the star field show that this race is absolutely famous, or at least outstanding. Yang Fan''s soul power immediately spread and began to cover the whole flying boat, but he suddenly realized the breath above the flying boat. Yang Fan was unbelievable, and there was no later existence of the spirit on the flying boat. The most powerful warrior is just the same as Fukuyama before. Although it''s true that the presence can''t directly destroy his existence, it''s the region of other races after all. Yang Fan is very clear that the risk he takes is still great, just for the time and space Pearl, this risk can indeed be taken. The magic pearl of time and space in the hands of this masked man can never explore the secret inside. It''s just garbage, but it''s different in Yang Fan''s hands. As long as Yang Fan explores the secret inside, he can get the mystery of time and space. For Yang Fan, the temptation of time and space beads is almost impossible to resist. Even the existence of the later stage of deification can never resist the temptation of mastering the mystery of time and space. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan immediately chased ahead. No matter whether he was noticed by the warrior on the boat or not, Yang Fan could not manage so much at the moment. After crashing and destroying a flying boat, the masked man did not hesitate, but directly turned into a streamer and quickly flew forward. While Yang Fan kept following him, he suddenly heard a voice: "who on earth dares to make trouble in the territory of our Cangying clan?" An angry voice suddenly came out of the boat, and the whole boat team immediately turned its direction and went after the mask man and Yang Fan. On the boat, a man with sharp mouth and monkey gills was very angry. There was a light curtain in front of him. Above the light curtain are the figures of Yang Fan and masked man. "These two Terrans are so bold that they dare to offend the authority of the Cangying clan!" The man of the goshawk clan kept looking at Yang Fan and the masked man. His face was completely gloomy. He gently flashed and yelled to the flying boat team: "those two men in front are the bastards who provoked our clan. Chase them for me, find them and kill them without mercy!" The man gave a loud order. Soon, a large group of flying boats appeared behind Yang Fan and the mask man. The mask man just wanted to let the flying boats drag Yang Fan, but obviously no one could track Yang Fan. So much so that he couldn''t escape Yang Fan at all. The more he escaped, the lower his breath was. Just now, after he used the last residual energy of the body of King Kong once, the remaining reserve energy had almost reached the point where the oil was exhausted. The mask man said angrily, "hateful Terran boy, one day I will tear you to pieces!" After another three days and nights, Yang Fan and the masked man finally reached a very remote star. At the moment, the masked man has no power to continue to search for treasure, but at the moment, Yang Fan''s breath is not reduced, but is more and more improved. His power disappeared when he was chasing the masked man, but he absorbed Neidan''s power constantly. Therefore, he has recovered slowly, even to a higher level. At the moment, Yang Fan said coldly ten feet away from the mask man: "hand over the time and space Pearl, I''ll spare your life!" Although at the moment, the power of the masked man obviously has no big fluctuation, but Yang Fan still has no courage to rush up, he constantly looks at each other''s actions. At this moment, the mask man no longer has the previous arrogance, with a trace of fear on his face, and exclaimed: "who on earth are you? How can you be so strong in the Terran The Terran is just a group of people who have no inheritance. In his opinion, other Terrans exist like ants, except for the beautiful lady. It''s not worth him to have a look at them. But in front of him, Yang Fan was beyond his imagination. He could see that Yang Fan only existed in his youth in the human race, but he had such a strong strength, even forced him to such a state. Even if he didn''t expend his strength because of Fukuyama and hundreds of ORC warriors, he may not be able to gain the upper hand in his heyday. In the mask man''s heart, there was only horror. He kept looking at Yang Fan, and suddenly said, "if you spare my life, it''s not impossible to discuss the matter of time and space spirit bead!" However, Yang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to the mask man''s words. His soul power went out and found that the flying boat team behind him would soon find out if he had more than three sticks of incense. He must solve the masked man as soon as possible and win the Pearl of time and space from him. Otherwise, once there is an accident, he will get nothing. Yang Fan roared: "Jiuyou flame!" A flame suddenly appeared beside the mask man. The flame rose in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, it quickly turned into a sea of fire and covered the mask man. Chapter 496 The masked man was immediately attacked by Yang Fan''s blazing fire and completely covered. Yang Fan was surprised to find that the mask man''s face suddenly showed a very strange smile: "ha ha, today I fell in your hands, you are very good, very good, when you go out of this place, I will let you know what life is worse than death, you''d better not let me see you again!" The mask man''s words just finished, turned into white streamer and disappeared in the sky. When the white streamer disappeared, there was only one pearl floating in the vacuum. Yang Fan gently move, the piece of beads into the storage ring. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking about the words when the mask man disappeared. Yang Fan didn''t think that the mask man was just a separate body or from other star domains. The star field beyond xuanhuang world! Where do masked people come from? Yang Fan frowned and thought deeply, and felt more urgent. The world was far more distant than she imagined. At present, he didn''t even explore the world, so suddenly there appeared a strong man, a small body with King Kong body, and let him chase for so many days. Yang Fan''s heart was full of fear, and he knew that once he came, he would never be able to deal with it. The higher his cultivation, the more difficult it would be to create a separation. If you want to create a powerful separation, you should not only be strong enough, but also master all kinds of mysterious separation methods. Yang Fan is also master the method of separation, he is now unable to separate the same level of separation with him. If the mask man''s strength is at its peak, he will never be able to deal with it. Moreover, noumenon is not only the existence of the peak in the early stage of the apotheosis, but also the existence of the middle stage or even the later stage of the apotheosis. Thinking of this, Yang fan can''t help but feel more heavy in his heart. It''s not a good thing for him to be watched by a strong man in the later stage of the apotheosis. Besides, listening to the meaning of the masked man, only when he leaves the star field will he be found by the masked man. If there is any accident, he can''t stop it. However, Yang Fan was glad that he finally got the Pearl of time and space. The power of time and space is hidden in the Pearl of time and space. As long as the two pearl can be integrated into one, he can grasp the power of time and space. Just as Yang Fan killed the masked man and was about to leave, he found that the boat behind him suddenly ran towards him and surrounded him. "Run, if you have the courage, you can run another one for me. I''ll see where you can go then!" A vicious voice came out. The door was opened, and a man with a pair of huge wings came out of the boat. The man was followed by hundreds of strong men. Suddenly, there are thousands of people returning to the virtual world. Behind them, there are a pair of black wings. Each of them has a Lei Gong face and sharp lips. It''s obvious that they are not small in origin. As can be seen from the flying boat team alone, this is not an ordinary ORC. It may be a famous race on the list of 100 ethnic groups. Just when Yang Fan was going to explore the origin of these guys with black wings, the wretched young man suddenly said: "little mole ant, dare to challenge our Cangying family and kill him for me, I want to let him know what is a thousand knives and ten thousand cuts!" Yang Fan''s eyes could not help showing his murderous spirit and sneered: "what a brave man! Do you really think you are the master of this world? That''s all. Since you want to kill me, I don''t want to worry about it with you. Let''s go to the nine hell to repent together At this moment, the obscene man with a pair of wings on his back and a sharp mouth immediately began to command thousands of masters who returned to the virtual world to fight against Dan. Hundreds of martial arts who changed the divine world rushed at Yang Fan in all directions. They can also see that Yang Fan''s strength is not simple. A shot is a blow of thunder. Looking around, Yang Fan finds that everyone has thunder waves. However, with his current cultivation, no matter how much these thunder waves come, they can''t pose a threat to him. Boom! Yang Fan gently spits out a word in his mouth, and a sea of fire appears in an instant. Yang Fan''s nine you flames condense together in an instant, and thousands of warriors scream one after another. But in a moment, all the warriors were reduced to ashes, and there were only inner elixirs floating around. "How can it be that your strength has reached such a level?" The man was startled and shocked. Some of the warriors beside him were also shocked to the extreme. He could hardly believe that he was looking at the strange scene in front of him. He was also shocked and cried out one by one. "Don''t protect the young master yet!" All the people are in a hurry around the man to go in front, and some people just don''t want to attack Yang Fan, trying to resist Yang Fan. Yang Fan has decided to wipe out all the flies in front of him. How can he keep them. I saw his hands gently waving, a flame out of thin air. The flames instantly began to condense and turned into fireballs as big as fists, smashing towards the flying boat and many warriors,. Boom! Yang Fan''s attack instantly formed a sea of fire, and a fireball rain fell on the sky. Those small flying boats were hit by fireballs, split, and split instantly. And the warriors all used their means to resist the fire, so as to prevent the fire from landing on the largest ship. In addition to the little master who was the leader, the other warriors were totally vulnerable. Even the head of the young master, his strength is only slightly better than that of the head of the Ma clan that day. And those martial arts who changed the divine realm around them were far worse than those on the tianbang, and only the young master''s strength barely reached the tianbang level. However, the young master who threatened to destroy Yang Fan ran away for the first time. Although he was strong, he had little practical experience. Instead of helping his people, he chose to flee to the boat to watch the battle. Flying boat a flash of light, suddenly appeared between the yellow light shield, Yang Fan''s fireball will resist outside. Boom! A ripple began to appear above the light shield. "What do you drink and eat! Don''t hurry to protect the young master. " At this time, a voice suddenly called out crazily. Chapter 497 Boom! Yang Fan''s face was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect that the group of God level warriors were so bold. In order to protect the little Lord, he chose to die with him without considering anything. This is almost a group of Desperado! He has clearly felt the power of the God level warrior. If the mask man before was not bombarded by the self explosion of a group of God level warrior, how could he be so easy to get the time and space magic bead. I didn''t expect that Fengshui would take turns. Now it''s my turn to bear all this. Yang Fan didn''t dare to carry the explosion of these guys, so he chose to step back. Just as he just stepped back, the young master immediately flew to the back of the boat and successfully escaped Yang Fan''s fire attack. He directly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the long space. The rest of them didn''t dare to compete with Yang Fan any more. They all ran away to Yang Fan''s left side with lightning speed. When Yang Fan saw this, he immediately went to the front to track them. Those cangyingwu people saw that Yang Fan would not let them go. Without the slightest hesitation, they chose to explode again. Boom! But the sound of two or three hours, Yang Fan around one after another to ring the sound of bursts of explosions, until after three hours, the sound of this slowly stopped. Yang Fan murmured and sighed: "the explosive power of these crazy eagles is too powerful!" If he doesn''t have the strength to resist at the moment, I''m afraid he will be injured again. Yang Huan looked at those disappearing inner elixirs and couldn''t help shouting: "hateful!" The disappearance of so many internal elixirs is a huge waste. If he can absorb these internal elixirs, he will definitely be able to improve his cultivation. Maybe it is not impossible for him to break through to the realm of deification. Now he has been staying in the state of returning to emptiness and consummation. Yang fan can''t bear it. The power of self explosion of these people is too fast for Yang Fan to react. Those Neidan also disappeared in the aftermath of the explosion. Yang Fan looked at the direction of the boat''s departure and felt extremely anxious. The young man who left the boat was very likely to be the son of the patriarch. Otherwise, there could not be so many warriors of God level who would rather sacrifice themselves to save him. If they were not the son of the patriarch, how could they have such great prestige to drive so many strong people to willingly destroy their own lives to save him. Yang Fan went back step by step in the direction he came before, and returned to the peacock family. On the way, he found a desolate place to settle down, separated himself to look around, and set up a hidden breath array in this remote space. Then he took out the time and space beads and the time and space beads he had got in the state of Chu before and slowly studied them. "There''s no life around here. It looks quite safe." Yang Fanfan looked at the time-space pearl in his hand. He was also surprised. The material of this time-space pearl is really good. If he can find the fragments and splice them together, he will be able to restore the original appearance, "Unfortunately, what''s the secret between the two? How can we integrate them? " Although Yang Fan had learned a lot about refining weapons before, he knew that many spirit weapons had their own spirituality. Treasures can fuse together under certain circumstances. Even after the fusion, it is likely to summon the spirit. As for the secret between these two treasures, although Yang Fan''s previous spirit tools have been unable to be used in his present state, if he can get the time and space magic bead, Yang Fan will not need to master the power of time and space at all. In addition, some of them can also evolve into a small secret realm at the same time, especially some powerful ones, whose world is so huge that it even exceeds the space that can be contained in the realm of transforming gods and the realm of martial arts. King level spirit tools are extremely rare and difficult to refine. Let alone King level, even heaven level spirit tools under King level are extremely rare. Yang Fan looked at the time and space Pearl in his hand. He didn''t know whether the Pearl was a king level spirit weapon, but he could see that the secret hidden by the time and space Pearl was not simple enough to be measured by ordinary spirit tools. While thinking, Yang Fan began to slowly merge the two beads together, when the two beads were forced together by Yang Fan. Bang bang! There was a surge of suction from the two beads. The beads, which were only the size of walnuts, fused together and instantly became the size of fists. Yang Fan''s heart is very happy, he is to let go of the power of the soul, let the time and space beads absorb the power of his body as soon as possible, this vigorous suction is extremely strong, even in Yang Fan''s Dantian, there are a lot of spiritual power provided by the secret place. Yang Fan''s own strength is absorbed by the suction of the time and space magic bead, which is almost unbearable. If it is not for his space, there are still a lot of inner elixirs absorbed separately, which are constantly evolving into spiritual power. There is also the aura from the secret place to be absorbed by the bead. With Yang Fan''s own aura, I''m afraid it will be completely sucked up in an instant. With the absorption of Yuan Ying''s power, the fragments around the two beads also slowly disappeared, and the day and night passed in a flash. The inner elixir in Yang Fan''s refining has disappeared, and even there is very little left, but the time and space Pearl is still absorbing his power. Yang Fan knew that if he could absorb it at the speed of time and space, he would not be able to survive. Just as Yang Fan plans to pause, the power of the Pearl suddenly disappears. The Pearl in Yang Fan''s hand floats slowly and begins to rotate slowly in the air. With its rotation, a series of extremely magical runes began to appear in Yang Fan''s mind. These runes have thousands of runes, and began to form a secret engraved in Yang Fan''s mind. At last, these runes suddenly burst into light and run in the elixir field. At the same time, the time and space Pearl suddenly turned into a dark light and entered his body. Spirit into the body! Yang Fan stared at the time and space Lingzhu, only shocked in his heart. "What is the level of treasure, actually can directly enter their own Dantian, and the soul squeeze together!" Yang Fan knows that some of them can become bigger and smaller, can change their own shape, and even have virtual appearance. But after all, there is storage space in the imprint. How can you enter the Dantian so easily. Chapter 498 But today''s time and space beads are forced into his Dantian, and also stay with the soul in Dantian. The level of time and space beads is absolutely King level. Yang Fan was overjoyed. The soul in his body was constantly rubbing the time and space Pearl. He was very happy. Through the reaction of the soul, Yang Fan soon realized the function of the time and space Pearl. The mysterious meaning of time and space recorded by the Pearl of time and space must be understood through the rune appearing in front of us, which needs a lot of time to understand. The Pearl of time and space is originally a treasure, which has the power to break through time and space, and it also has a secret place. The power of time and space beads is to break the shackles of space and time, and let people swim freely in time and space without any rules. In a sense, that is the real invincible, the real big comfortable big carefree. After discovering this function, Yang Fan was overjoyed: "if you can really understand the profound meaning inside, it is not impossible to transcend between heaven and earth!" Yang Fan is also very clear that there is still a long way to go to break through time and space and master the mystery of time and space. Now the secret he can crack is only the shallowest layer. Another interesting function of the time-space orb is related to the storage space in the time-space orb. Ordinary storage rings can''t put living creatures in. It''s shocking that there is life in the Pearl of time and space. If it can be put into the existence of life, isn''t it a completely independent space, a completely independent secret place? I''m afraid the level of the secret realm is much higher than that in Yang Fan''s body. Even the level of the secret realm in Yang Fan''s body can''t let Yang Fan''s soul roam in it, and can''t let Yang Fan enter the world of unity. Only relying on Yang Fan himself can the secret land grow up and survive. Yang Fan knows clearly in his heart that he can''t break into his own secret place, but this pearl secret place can let him into it. When Yang Fan enters the secret place, the time and space Pearl will soon hide in the surrounding space, which is almost impossible for people to observe. He can even control the time and space Pearl to move outside, which is almost a magic weapon that can move at any time. Yang Fan is secretly happy that if he has such a good baby, he may not be able to catch him even if he meets a stronger master. It''s almost the best magic weapon to kill people invisibly and sneak attack. Moreover, the hiding ability of the time and space Pearl is mixed with the power of time and space. When it comes to speed, even the warrior in the later stage of deification may not be able to hunt down. This time and space Pearl is really a great treasure. After understanding the skill, Yang Fan was very excited and immediately rubbed the time and space Pearl. "It seems that we should try this function to see if it works well!" Yang Fan heart read a move, and then disappeared in the stars, not in place to leave a trace. Coming to the inner part of the space-time pearl, through the contact of the Pearl, Yang fan can clearly feel that the pearl is still in its original place, just hidden behind the space. If the whole space is regarded as a lake, then Yang Fan''s entry into the lake at this moment is like a fish in water, especially the Pearl controlling time and space. He is the most beautiful and fastest swimming fish in the lake. How can ordinary warriors find him and enter the lake, which is equivalent to isolating the attack from the outside. He is almost hidden under the calm water, and no one can find him. This hidden effect is almost beyond the limit of Yang Fan''s own imagination. After understanding the use of magic weapon, Yang Fan immediately began to manipulate it, and soon crossed thousands of miles. However, with a cup of tea time, Yang Fan realized that he had swayed tens of thousands of kilometers. Compared with his own flight, he didn''t know how much faster. At the moment, Yang Fan starts to control the Lingzhu and continues to fly. He finds that the secret space in the Lingzhu is extremely wild. The aura around is very rare, but the purple mist is floating in the air. Yang Fan seems to be in the air, and he can''t find the ground. "Build a palace floating in the air!" Yang Fan''s heart moved. Looking around, it was foggy. It was almost the place of heaven in the legend. It''s a good idea to build a luxury palace on the sky! Yang Fan transferred all the spirit stones in the storage space to the space-time spirit beads. He began to build and repair the house slowly. After that, Yang Fan sat on his knees on the bed and began to control the space-time spirit beads to continue to fly. But his three spirits and six spirits are separated again, and ten runes are blooming. Yang Fan''s soul immediately penetrates into the runes and begins to comprehend slowly. When his three souls and seven Spirits suddenly realized on the runes, he could perceive that there were extremely complicated secret methods hidden in each rune, which were all written in runes. Several hours had passed since he had read all the rune secrets. Until now, he found that he had unconsciously returned to peacock city. The speed is really too fast. At the moment, the spiritual power in Yang Fan''s body is consumed very fast, and it can''t last long. What surprised him was that the rune secret of time and space Lingzhu had been recorded in his mind at the moment. This article about the cultivation secret of space was very detailed. Yang Fan directly left the secret place and went out. Although he has come to the peacock City, he does not want to enter the peacock city at the moment. If people know that he has got the Pearl of time and space, it will be a big trouble. What makes him particularly concerned is that there seems to be an existence in the peacock City, which has already sensed his direction. The strength of this existence is too strong. Just a little breath leaked out makes Yang Fan stand upright. Yang Fan gave the secret directly to his own body to practice, and he went back to peacock city. After all, song Hongyu and others are waiting for him in peacock city. Even if there is a real risk, he has to take it. Yang Fan calls song Hongyu and others again, and gets the message from Yang Fan. Song Hongyu and others are overjoyed, and appear in the direction where Yang Fan is. It took ten days for Yang Fan to go. Song Hongyu and others were also very worried. Seeing that Yang Fan finally came back, they could not help sighing. After Yang Fan returned to the city, he left the peacock city with song Hongyu and others and went to the territory of the human race in xuanhuang world. Chapter 499 In peacock City, he got a king level skill, especially the time and space Pearl, which was unexpected to him. Staying in peacock city will only increase the risk of being found. It''s better to leave at once. This time he left, but he didn''t use the space-time orb again. He just flew normally. For Yang Fan, the Pearl of time and space is an assassin''s mace. Even for song Hongyu and other people, he doesn''t dare to let them know. Once the breath of the Pearl of time and space leaks out, even if the peacock city loves peace, it is impossible not to have some fear. Fortunately, the time-space pearl had been bought by the masked man before, and he himself was only the most insignificant member of the group of pursuers. I''m afraid no one could find his head with such a trace. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. What''s more, Yang Fan has completely restored the power of this time and space Pearl, or the real secret will be buried forever. In people''s eyes, although the time and space Pearl is a rare treasure, it can be damaged after all, and can only cause temporary fear at most. No one will waste too much time for a broken baby. Next, as long as Yang Fan does not reveal the details of the Pearl of time and space, almost no one will notice it. When Yang fan leaves with song Hongyu and others. In the vast hall of the Cangying clan, a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek was kneeling on the ground, looking at an old man standing on the hall with an embarrassed face. The old man''s national character face was extremely dignified. His wings kept flashing behind him. He only heard his angry voice roar: "the Terran has such a strong man, and he almost didn''t kill you. With this simple Terran, do they still want to be enemies with our Cangying?" Below the old man, the Cangying people with sharp lips and a pair of wings behind them were all filled with righteous indignation and kept talking about the incident that the young Lord was attacked by the human race. "No matter how poor our Cangying clan is in the top 10 of the 100 ethnic groups, others only occupy the position of the 100 ethnic groups by virtue of the beautiful lady. There is no talent in the clan at all. It''s disgusting that we dare to fight against our Cangying clan and even dare to kill the little Lord." "Patriarch, in any case, we have to kill the Terran to relieve our hatred!" "The hundreds of warriors guarding the little Lord fell into his hands. It seems that his accomplishments are enough to rank in the list of heaven!" "Ha ha, a mere Terran is just a tiny mole ant. Even if he is lucky for a while, what can he do?" "It''s very brave to offend the Hawks. What''s more, even the little Lord almost died in his hands. It''s a great provocation to our family. How can we tolerate it?" "Yes, even the Terrans can''t let go this time. Anyway, they have to give us an account of the Cangying clan!" The old man with Chinese character face roared angrily: "next, let''s release the order of pursuit. Anyway, we must find the Terran as soon as possible, capture the Terran alive, and bring him to the beauty lady. I''d like to see how the beauty lady explains to me at that time!" "The patriarch is wise. This beautiful lady has protected the human race for such a long time. She has to eat it well this time. Didn''t she look down on us in the past? Let her know that a man''s spirit is not something she can resist They clapped their hands and cheered. At the moment, Yang Fan doesn''t know that the Cangying clan has issued a hunting order. What''s more, he doesn''t know that the head of the Cangying clan is furious and launches a hunting order to hunt him. He is taking song Hongyu and others back to the Terran territory of xuanhuang world. Along the way, I met countless orcs. After seeing Yang Fan, none of them didn''t come up to look for trouble. It''s a pity that they all became the inner elixir for Yang Fan. Along the way, Yang Fan killed hundreds of orcs, and even vaguely expected to meet more. He no longer looks forward to those who return to the virtual martial arts, but more and more looks forward to the appearance of those who transform the spirit into martial arts. For him, returning to the inner alchemy is like chicken ribs. Every time he kills the orcs, Yang Fan gives the inner alchemy to song Hongyu and others. Song Hongyu and others dare not accept Yang Fan''s inner alchemy. Only Yang fan can cultivate inner alchemy. Song Hongyu and others will undoubtedly be possessed when they cultivate inner alchemy. As soon as Yang Fan thought that the inner elixir belonged to those who returned to the virtual realm, he could only put it into the magic bead of time and space. The inner elixir is still what Yang Fan urgently needs. Along the way, Yang Fan got hundreds of inner elixirs, and half a month passed in a trance. Within half a month, Yang Fan met more and more orcs. Even if he didn''t want to do it, he collected thousands of inner elixirs. Yang Fan only sighed that it was too difficult for the Terran to survive in the outside world, but he had to walk a few steps, one post in three steps and one sentry in five steps. Orcs occupy too many areas. If it wasn''t for their own strong strength, they would have been buried in the hands of orcs. This month, although his cultivation has not been further improved, but he has been able to completely crush the previous Tianma clan leader in cultivation by perceiving the power of time and space. Next time, if you meet something like Tianma clan leader, Yang Fan will be killed with one move. The promotion of cultivation is not Yang Fan''s biggest harvest. The biggest harvest is that Yang Fan has already solved all the 10 runes and remembered them. Although there is no way to quickly refine the skills recorded in these 10 runes, Yang Fan has been extremely excited. "All those who are fighting are marching forward in array!" Only the last rune is the key to solve the problem. Yang Fan has never been able to solve that rune, but he still can''t figure it out. He can feel that the ten runes are related to the nine character mantra, but the last Maxim can''t be solved. Yang Fan only vaguely realized that the last Rune had to integrate all the runes. Only by integrating all the nine runes can he get the true meaning of the last rune. At the moment, Yang Fan only knows the name of the nine character mantra, and the secret is still in cultivation. However, the difficulty of the cultivation of this secret method alone made him feel scared. His spiritual power can''t provide him with the cultivation of secret methods, even though he already has the spiritual power support of several secret places and time-space beads. Practicing the Linzi secret method in the nine character mantra is enough to drain most of his spiritual power. In the area occupied by the orcs, Yang Fan does not dare to absorb it for fear that he will be drawn too much power and will not be able to fight back when he meets the enemy. Chapter 500 In the following month''s journey, Yang Fan and his party finally reached the realm of the human race in the xuanhuang world. Xuanhuang world is located in a vast area. Although the area occupied by the human race is not the top part of the whole xuanhuang world, it still has hundreds of stars. Just beside Yang Fan, song Hongyu murmured a sigh: "in front is the territory of the human race." "Great, we''ve finally reached the Terran territory!" Along the way, if they didn''t have Yang Fan around them, they could hardly face the danger. Song Hongyu and others always hold a very nervous attitude. At this moment, they finally arrive at the territory of the Terran. They are relieved to mention their voice, and finally they don''t need to be threatened any more. The Terran territory is the safest place in this area, but it is dominated by those who are on the top of the list, such as the beautiful lady. The orcs did not dare to enter the Terran at all, and immediately someone asked, "we have reached the Terran territory. Do you want to go and see the empress?" After listening to this, Yang Fan pondered for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t need to go to see you for the time being. I''m a new comer. You''d better take me to get familiar with the Terran territory first." After hearing the words, they nodded their heads and said yes. Yang Fan didn''t come out of the Terran territory, but came from other places. At this moment, when he came to the Terran place, he should be careful. Song Hongyu said: "in this case, my Lord, there are many interesting new things in the Terran territory. I''ll let you get familiar with the environment here first!" Although song Hongyu and others had been to the Terran territory before, they left for some reason, and then they were not familiar with the Terran territory. Yang Fan nodded and said, "yes, let''s find a place to rest first." The crowd flew towards a nearby yellow star, and they soon came to the yellow star. Yang Fan''s soul power began to slowly explore out, in his perception, found that the number of people in this star is very large, the number of other species is also very large. There are hundreds of warriors who only transform the divine realm. As for those who return to the virtual realm, there are so many warriors who are concentrated in a huge city. The city is shrouded by the array, and the aura is shrouded in the array. The dazzling lights on the streets show off the brilliance of the city. Yang Fan fell directly outside the city. They soon learned that the city was very famous in the whole Terran territory. At the beginning, Yang Fan made up his mind to stay here for a while, to inquire about the information, and then to make some specific plans. The name of this city is twilight city. As one of the most famous cities of the human race, the city under the direct jurisdiction of the beautiful lady has very strict rules. If anyone dares to violate the rules, he will be severely punished. Yang Fan went over and got to know something about this place. There are basically not many rules here, but every word the lady said is a rule and stands here. The statue of the red lady has absolute power here. They come to a wide square in the middle of the city. In the middle of the square, there is a golden statue, which is the statue of the red lady. The statue is carved vividly, with vivid eyes, as if they can see through the ages. Seeing the statue, Yang fan can''t help but be shocked by the beauty of the beautiful girl. The beauty of the beautiful lady can''t be described in words. Yang Fan only feels that he can''t forget it after seeing it. Yang Fan immediately made up his mind to stop for a while to inquire about intelligence, and then to see if there is any power here. Although it''s a bit off the mark to develop power under the eyes of the beautiful lady, Yang Fan also wants to have a try. Previously, in China, Yang Fan had seen the princess of the human race. The peacocks who came to the xuanhuang world saw the beautiful women of the peacocks, but their charm could not be compared with the beauty of the beautiful lady. The beauty of the beauty of the beauty is too arrogant, that arrogance is enough to let countless strong people down in the heart of the obsession, prostrate in her pomegranate skirt. Just in the statue, Yang Fan felt the deep meaning of her eyes, even he could not bear it. Yang Fan could not help but be shocked that he had become the supreme being in his previous life, and he was actually affected by the eyes of the beautiful lady. And there are a lot of people around who are devoutly kneeling down in front of the statue. "The beautiful lady is really amazing. No wonder it can attract so many people''s worship like the birth of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas!" After seeing the statue of the beautiful lady, Yang Fan went to the street of sunset city and came to the human race. What he was most concerned about was the skills and resources. The skill of the Terran is the biggest goal of his visit to the Terran. If he wants to improve his strength, the skill is also very important. He must have a certain amount of skill to form a power. Especially now he needs the skill to let him practice separately. Only by mastering a lot of skills can he improve his strength. Yang Fan feels that if he wants to break through the realm of returning to emptiness, he must break through the way of heaven in the secret realm. Only by mastering enough skills can he make a breakthrough, but Yang Fan soon discovered a fact that he could not accept, that is, the Terran territory only lacked the highest skills of the Terran. Among the shops in the streets of this twilight City, there is no king level skill. After some inquiry, Yang Fan learned the truth of the disappearance of Wang level skills. In the territory of the human race, Wang level skills have been taken in by the beauty lady. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the so-called salvation of the human race was so narrow-minded and monopolized Gongfa. Then he thought about why after the emergence of the strong in the Terran, the Terran power did not get a solid promotion, but fell to the bottom. The Terran is indeed weak, but if you open up a large number of Wang level skills, you may not be able to create a few strong ones. If he didn''t get the king level skills from the orcs, it would be almost impossible for him to get the advanced skills from the Terrans. Knowing this, Yang Fan gave up the possibility of collecting Wang level skills in the shop. Then he thought, no wonder there was only one Wang level skill at the peacock auction before. Yang Fan originally wanted to buy a large number of Gongfa in this city, but now it is completely eliminated. It seems that his plan has to be changed. Chapter 501 When Yang Fan hesitates, a message suddenly comes from the city. "Ten days later, the daughter of the Lord of sunset city will hold this alchemy meeting to select human alchemy talents. Once she is selected as a alchemy genius, she will get the recommendation qualification of sunset city and directly enter the Hongyan women''s Alchemy association!" The news just came out and soon spread, Yang Fan also learned the news. The original intention of the alchemists association was to exchange resources with the orcs, provide them with pills in exchange for the resources needed by human beings, and improve the status of human warriors. This alchemist association was officially advocated by the beautiful lady. The best alchemist seeds were selected from all over the world. Each alchemist can obtain a lot of resources as long as he enters the alchemist Association. In particular, the endless supply of resources of the alchemists'' Association is enough to make them rapidly improve their realm. Every alchemist who has entered the alchemists'' Association has the opportunity to become a powerful one. Their Dan medicine is not only provided to human warriors, but also exported to the orcs. The reason why the orcs can be listed in the top 100 is that they are recognized as alchemists by all ethnic groups. It can be said that the alchemist''s association created by the beautiful lady has raised the status of the human race, and the alchemist''s Association is the qualification of the human race to negotiate among the hundred races. There are nine of the most famous cities in the human race. The nine cities were designated as the seed cities by the beautiful lady. The city masters of the nine cities are the confidants of the beautiful lady, and their mission is to select alchemists within the city and recommend them to the association. The daughter of the Lord of Twilight city is also the next Lord appointed by the emperor. It is said that she has extraordinary talent since childhood and has a lot of energy in the alchemist Association. All alchemists in the twilight city want to enter the alchemist Association, they must be recommended by the city Lord. If they can get the favor of the daughter of the city Lord, they will be able to get the place. Moreover, the speed of promotion and the possibility of selection are greatly improved. The daughter of the Lord of Twilight city has begun to show herself. She is the recommender in this alchemist selection contest. After learning the news, Yang Fan made a decision immediately. It seems that it is really necessary to participate in this alchemist selection competition. Alchemy for others, need a lot of energy to practice, but for Yang Fan, as long as there is a convenient alchemy, there is no difficulty. Originally, Yang Fan was still worried about how to deal with the empress. With this alchemist selection meeting, he didn''t have to worry at all. He entered directly as an alchemist, which was the safest existence. After 10 days, Yang Fan has made all the preparations. I came to the center of sunset City, which is also the designated place for the competition of alchemists Association. When Yang Fan, song Hongyu and others arrived, the whole square was already covered with people, crowds of onlookers and lots of applicants. The square is almost surrounded by fences, separated by a huge space, as a selection site. Several figures were sitting in the middle of the square. Yang Fan saw three people at a glance, and these three people were absolutely important figures in the selection of alchemists this time. The woman was dressed in a purple dress, and there was only cold in her eyes, but it seemed that the sun, moon and stars were running. The two dimples laughed, and they were very friendly. This person was the daughter of the city leader and the next city leader. Among the heirs of the Lord of the city, they are also the top three in the row. They also have great prestige in the whole sunset City, and the two men beside her are members of the alchemists Association. One of them was an old man in a gray Taoist robe, and the other was a middle-aged man in a blue robe. These three people also formed the referee team this time. Yang fan can feel that it seems that the strength of the young city Lord''s daughter has reached the late stage of the transformation, and the strength of the old man is also the perfect existence of the transformation. But the man who didn''t look amazing made him a little elusive. His strength was like a layer of fog, which made him completely elusive. This is the first time that Yang fan can''t understand a person, especially the mysterious feeling in him. He can''t see the way clearly. Yang Fan immediately turned his head. When he just looked at the middle-aged man, he found the middle-aged man in a trance. It seemed that he also found his peeping. Immediately toward the registration point in front of the past, no one paid more attention to the middle-aged man''s gaze, they found a place to register. After that, Yang Fan sat near the registration point, slowly closed his eyes and began to cultivate his spirit and prepare for the next competition. And song Hongyu and others just act as Yang Fan''s bodyguards. Song Hongyu shouts to Yang Fan in the crowd: "my Lord, you will win! Come on, bring us victory Yang Fan waved his hand and showed a warm smile. He didn''t reply to song Hongyu''s words, but just threw a winning action to her. There are too many people selected this time. Looking at it, there are tens of thousands of people. Although it seems that the levels are uneven, Yang fan can see the dragon among several people. And from the time he entered the city, he realized that some of these alchemists had extraordinary strength, but they were hidden in the city and did not expose their strength. This made him a little more alert. Most alchemists had the existence of pressing the bottom of the box. Even Yang Fan didn''t dare to take it lightly. Song Hongyu has no idea where he came from. Yang Fan''s soul power detection found that although most people''s talents are very ordinary, even the breath of ordinary alchemists made him feel puzzled. The first competition started soon. In the first competition, three designated referees asked some theoretical questions and asked alchemists to answer them enthusiastically. After getting the answers, they recorded them on the scroll and handed them to the three referees for scoring. The basic knowledge of alchemy is naturally easy for Yang Fan. Although he is able to refine a large number of pills by his own body, what he records in his mind is the most essential part of the knowledge in tens of thousands of years. Moreover, he made a lot of pills. After mastering the recipe, he knew the knowledge and skills well, and was by no means inferior to other alchemists. Every question raised by the three referees is about high-grade pills. The starting threshold is the prefecture level. However, in a few words, tens of thousands of alchemists on the scene were directly brushed off half of them, and only half of them can stay in the field. Chapter 502 The second assessment is also arranged by three judges, so that each alchemist can refine one of his best pills. After the formation of this pill, we can judge the level of alchemists by judging the grade of the pill, and choose from them. Soon, the rest of them took out the alchemy furnace and began to alchemy. Of course, Yang Fan had already made preparations for this. He held a lot of pills in his hand, and even some spirit breaking pills, which were rare in heaven. At his level, it''s almost easy for him to refine the elixir of heaven level. But since he is in the selection, he will not deliberately hide his strength, but will do his best. However, he didn''t plan to refine the high-level elixir at the beginning. Just as he began to practice, the daughter of the sunset city leader couldn''t help looking at Yang Fan. The calm and calm on Yang Fan''s face shocked the daughter of the city leader, and immediately said: "this man''s skill in alchemy and his high standard are quite rare. I don''t know whether he has such strength or not." The city leader''s daughter uses her soul power to communicate with the two people around her. The old and middle-aged people can''t help but focus on Yang Fan. They found that Yang Fan''s refining technique was extremely accurate, even better than those of the best alchemists from the red lady''s Alchemy Association. The old man clapped his hands and said: "if the refining is Tianji pill, how high the refining level of this boy is, even I can''t imagine, even I don''t have this level!" If he only made low-level pills, the boy would be just like nothing. "Let''s have a look first. If he can really refine the elixir of heaven level within the three sticks of incense, then he is qualified to enter the alchemists association!" The daughter of the city leader said faintly: "if he can''t refine the heaven level worry in the three pillar incense, but he is also a good talent, the next assessment will give priority to include him in it!" "It''s nothing for the alchemists of our association to use such advanced refining techniques, but it''s quite rare for ordinary alchemists!" "Xiao Bing, what you said is quite reasonable, but do you think he can refine it? His alchemy technique is indeed very novel and proficient, but for those who want to enter the alchemists Association, they are much worse! " However, they also smelled the fragrance of the elixir made by Yang Fan, and they couldn''t help saying with one voice: "this elixir is absolutely unusual!" "Wait a minute. If he can refine the incense in the time of sanjixiang, he will be qualified to join the alchemist Association. If he is trained, he may not be able to become the mainstay!" Cried the old man with great excitement. When the referee communicated, Yang Fan had put all the herbs into the alchemy furnace. Bang bang! A loud noise resounded through the sky, and the alchemy furnace exploded directly. A pill suddenly fluttered from inside and flew to Yang Fan''s hand. The alchemists who were still on the scene were all shocked and scared to look at Yang Fan. They looked at the direction where Yang Fan was. The fragrance was all around. Everyone looked at Yang Fan''s place. When they looked at the elixir in Yang Fan''s hand, they were surprised. It was the rudiment of top grade elixir. At this moment, everyone was stunned, and no one dared to look directly into Yang Fan''s eyes. The pill refined by Yang Fan has made countless people wonder if they are wrong. Immediately someone said: "the perfect pill, the fine lines on the pill are the rudiment of the perfect pill!" Someone screamed in horror: "this guy is young, how can he refine it so easily!" There were hundreds of voices rising one after another. These alchemists were shocked by the pills Yang Fan made. They could hardly imagine how Yang Fan could make them so quickly. Even the three referees had to get up immediately and looked at the pills in Yang Fan''s hands. If the three of them hadn''t been paying close attention to the progress, they would have doubted if Yang Fan had done something. How could they produce such a high quality pill in just one furnace? You know, it''s a magic pill. Even the Lord of this twilight city may not have such confidence that he can refine it. Moreover, the level of perfection is so high that I''m afraid there are only a few alchemists in the whole alchemist Association who can refine the perfect appearance. Looking at the elixir in Yang Fan''s hand, no one doubted Yang Fan''s strength, but Yang Fan was extremely dissatisfied. He didn''t expect that what he refined was not the best elixir, just the ordinary elixir. The old man''s body swayed, and a streamer came to Yang Fan''s side in an instant. "Xiaoyou, the product of this pill refining is good. Can I have a look?" At the moment, even as a referee, he also used the highly respected name of Xiaoyou to Yang Fan. Without hesitation, Yang Fan directly handed the pill to the old man and put it in his palm. The old man held it solemnly, as if he had got the most perfect treasure in the world. When he saw the more light in Yang Fan''s eyes, he reluctantly gave it back to Yang Fan. He could not help shaking his head and sighed: "this pill is of the highest quality in heaven. It''s only one step away from being king level. It''s one step away after all!" The old man sighed directly. However, when he returned to the referee, he said to the daughter of the city leader: "in my opinion, this boy can directly enter the alchemist Association. What kind of assessment is totally unnecessary for him!" Although the woman named Nie Xiaobing agreed with the old man''s idea in her heart, she shook her head and said, "now that the selection competition has started, I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of other alchemists if we make an exception at this moment. It''s too risky to do so!" "After all, you still don''t have the courage. How can you treat the introduction channels of talents in the same way? What can those mediocre people do even if they are gossiping?" "Don''t worry. I''ve memorized his name, but I still have to go through the process, and I also want to see what kind of wonderful performance he can have next." Nie Xiaobing said solemnly. Chapter 503 Soon, the third game began. After refining, Yang Fan sat on one side and closed his eyes. The other contestants looked at Yang Fan, who closed his eyes and was as steady as a mountain. They only had remorse in their hearts. They have no determination to compete with Yang Fan, but now they feel a mountain of pressure. Every time the alchemy Association recruits, there are only a few places. But now Yang Fan''s Alchemy level is obviously much higher than that of others. He is a mountain like existence, pressing on everyone''s head. Some alchemists almost couldn''t go on when they were in the middle of refining, and soon announced that they would give up. They had to refine it for a second time, but it took three hours in the blink of an eye. For these alchemists, three hours is only a quarter of an hour of concentration. Many alchemists begin to refine pills, but the quality is only medium, and even most of them can only produce inferior ones. It took a alchemist nine times to make a top grade one, but most of the alchemists still haven''t succeeded at the moment. We can imagine how difficult it is to refine. Even so, the three judges could not help but look at the persevering alchemist. With the passage of time, most alchemists still had no achievements until the end of the day. Three judges announced the end of this assessment. In the original team of tens of thousands of alchemists, there are only less than a few hundred people who have become heaven level. Nie bing''er said: "the next examination will be the last one. If you can pass the first two examinations, it has proved that you are the first-class alchemists!" Just want to enter the alchemist League, in addition to have a superb level of alchemy, but also have a strong talent of alchemy, this assessment and your talent. Nie Bing Er directly took out the scroll from the storage ring, revealing a profound smile. "It records the Dan prescription developed by hundreds of alchemists over the years. The Dan prescription is a heaven level Dan prescription. What you need to do is to refine this Dan prescription!" Hearing this sentence, all alchemists are not surprised. If alchemists want to learn to master a kind of pill, they have to master the pharmacology and heat of herbs besides the prescription. Often, a brand-new Dan prescription can only be successful after dozens of attempts, and the alchemist has to master the level of Dan medicine. If the level is not enough, it is almost impossible to refine it. This time, the examination turned out to be a kind of heaven level elixir developed by many alchemists in the alchemists'' Association. How difficult it is can be imagined by every alchemist. It''s very difficult to refine the sky level pills. In addition, it''s a new kind of pills. Few people can understand the degree of mastering the fire inside. Think about it and feel very terrible, the onlookers also issued a cry of surprise, even they also understand that the difficulty has exceeded the expectations of outstanding people. The alchemists on the scene also had to accept it. They even had to go to check the contents of the Dan prescription. After everyone checked the contents of the Dan prescription, someone began to send medicinal materials and put them in front of the public. Each alchemist around the medicinal material quantity is about 20, the quantity of medicinal materials, even Yang Fan are vaguely surprised. "In view of the high difficulty this time, even if you can''t refine the top quality pills, even if you can refine the inferior ones, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can refine them, you still have the chance to get my recommendation and join the association!" If the ability of alchemy was evaluated several times before, I''m afraid that the ability of flexibility should be evaluated this time. Looking at the materials in front of him, Yang Fan didn''t panic at all. He was also very clear that these alchemists were obviously talented people who could get to this step. But with this talent, it''s not enough to enter the association. He also has to crush the heroes. Soon, everyone began to refine. Nie bing''er said again, "there''s no time limit for the assessment. As long as you can practice, you''ll pass the test!" Yang Fan looked at the materials in front of him and began to slowly close his eyes. It seemed that the characteristics of these materials had been engraved in his heart, but other alchemists were helpless. All of them are worried and dare not try at all, for fear of wasting the 20 pieces of materials in front of them. Every extra waste means a drop in hope. Before refining, they have to carefully study the details of various places and carefully observe the pharmacological properties of those herbs. Several hours later, all the alchemists were recording the medicinal materials and began to pick them up. However, Yang Fan was silent and sat on his knees, as if thinking about something. Although Yang Fan''s Alchemy level has been accumulated over the years, when he has mastered so many days of alchemy, his alchemy level will naturally go up. Even if he didn''t have the help of his own body, with his talent, it may not be impossible for him to succeed in refining. Of course, as far as he is concerned, now that he has the characteristics of helping him to pick up herbs in secret places and develop new prescriptions, he can''t waste it. You can start refining in the secret place and help him practice several times. As long as he can practice once at the end, it will be enough. Moreover, Yang Fan believes that this will lead to a trend of making a blockbuster. Therefore, Yang Fan didn''t worry about refining pills at all. He just waved and fanned the fire at will. Without any intention, he soon failed. "What on earth is this guy doing? Others are still looking at the functions of medicinal materials and deducing pharmacology. Who does he think he is when he is refining so quickly? Does he really think he is a genius?" Many alchemists on the scene saw that Yang Fan had failed, and they couldn''t help fanning the flames, showing a disdainful smile. After seeing that Yang Fan failed once, even the middle-aged referee who was silent showed deep doubts. The old man and Nie Xiaobing could not help frowning. The old man shook his head and said, "he is quite confident. Where does his confidence come from?" "This time, I''m afraid he''s too big. His alchemy level is very high. But this time, the pills are brand new and have not been practiced. How can he have so much confidence?" The middle-aged referee nodded. Nie Xiaobing shook his head and said: "I think this person must have his own idea, not as simple as it seems." Chapter 504 Although Nie Xiaobing said so, she still felt a little curious in her heart. Even she was not sure that it would be refined so soon. Like this brand-new refined pill, it must be repeated in my mind for dozens of times. It is precisely because of the previous two failures that Yang Fan''s refining has just stepped into the threshold. Although it has not yet reached the level of proficiency, compared with most of the alchemists present, the level of proficiency is obviously far beyond. Although it may not be able to be refined immediately, it has already begun to have the rudiment of refining. If you are lucky, you will have a chance to succeed in refining. However, Yang Fan failed in the third refining. This time, he was only one step away from success, For three times in a row, Yang Fan has begun to reach the level of proficiency. Most of the alchemists have not mastered one tenth of the alchemy, and Yang Fan''s level of proficiency has reached 30%. It''s a level that most alchemists can''t reach. Bang! Dan furnace suddenly opened, Yang Fan this time good luck, saw a flashing green light of Dan medicine is quietly lying in the hands of Yang Fan, emitting a fragrance. "It''s a success. He successfully refined the pill!" The eyes of several referees were completely attracted by the pills in Yang Fan''s hands. The old man and Nie Xiaobing were also surprised. "How can it be? If I read it correctly, he succeeded only four times. Would he have known the subject of this examination before, or would someone have leaked the content of this examination?" After all, Yang Fan''s refining process was too smooth. At the moment, the people around him were also shocked. Other alchemists were shocked to the extreme. At a glance, the alchemist who was close to him found that Yang Fan''s pills had even reached the top grade. He practiced the top grade pills only a few times, which was almost beyond people''s imagination. "It''s impossible. This guy must have used mean means to make it. He must have used mean means!" Even if someone yells out, Yang Fan doesn''t intend to pay attention to those people''s yells at all. In fact, many people have recognized Yang Fan''s talent and ability in this refining. Whether Yang Fan has cheated or not, they are naturally clear, watching Yang Fan continue refining, no one to disturb, but quietly watching. After a successful refining, Yang Fan was obviously not very satisfied with the pills now refined. It happened that other people at the scene suspected him, and he also continued. Yang Fan refining again, just when others are still hesitating, Yang Fan has already started the fifth refining. Soon, after 10 times, Yang Fan made six pills, which he made when he was not proficient in technology. The success rate is nearly 60%, and he can also make the best pills or even perfect pills. If he makes pills again, it is very likely that there will be perfect pills. Yang Fan does not intend to directly refine the perfect level of pills, he is also very clear, if you really refine the perfect level of pills, it will cause people''s covet. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. He still knows this truth. In particular, he still does not know what kind of person the supreme ruler of the human race is. If she is exposed, if she is praised by people, she will be envious of the virtuous and the capable, then she will almost expose herself to others. Naturally, it is impossible for Yang Fan to directly refine the perfect level of elixir right now. Even if he is a high-level elixir, he will not refine it. If he enters the alchemists Association in the future, he will not refine a large number of top-grade elixirs. Even though he had controlled the super high success rate, he still chose to hide his real strength, which shocked many alchemists to the extreme. Public opinion boiling, whether it is the crowd around or participate in the assessment of several referees, are staring at Yang Fan, eyes full of incomparable surprise. "It''s really amazing to see such a talented person in the human race. This person is definitely the most outstanding person in the alchemist Association. He can definitely become a man of the year in the human race. He must be a great master in the future!" Countless people are talking about Yang Fan''s strength behind his back. Listening to these comments, Yang Fan just has a light smile on his face and doesn''t make any other expression. In this way, he can successfully enter the alchemist Association and become a member of the alchemist Association. Song Hongyu looked at it quietly, surprised to the extreme in her eyes, and showed a sweet smile. Soon, Nie Xiaobing came to Yang Fan and said to him in a low voice, "take a step. Your performance this time is worth recommending to the beauty lady. I hope you can guard against arrogance and impatience and perform well in front of the lady!" With a faint smile, Yang Fan nodded and left with Nie Xiaobing. Nie Xiaobing immediately sent a message to the old man, saying that he would leave with Yang Fan first and let them continue to host, At the invitation of Nie Xiaobing, Yang Fan follows Nie Xiaobing and leaves in front. Watching Nie Xiaobing and Yang Fan leave, many alchemists present are shocked. Nie Xiaobing must have taken a fancy to Yang Fan''s performance and want to give Yang Fan special treatment. Otherwise, he will not invite Yang Fan to the city Lord''s residence. The Lord of the city is an organization under the jurisdiction of the nine masters of the human race, and the Lord of the twilight city is the nine masters under the red lady. Twilight city master ranks the top three among all the city masters. In addition to her own ability, the strength of Twilight city is also the most important factor. It can be said that the city master of Twilight city is only inferior to the queen of beauty in the status of the whole human race, and even may compete for the next supreme ruler of the human race in the future. The competition among the nine lords of the human race is extremely fierce, and the Lords of the twilight city have a great influence. At the moment, Yang Fan left the competition venue and went directly to the city master''s mansion. Nie Xiaobing just wanted to win over Yang Fan. Soon there will be maids ready for food and wine, the door also began to close slowly, only Yang Fan and Nie Xiaobing left in the hall. "Don''t you know what the magistrate wants to discuss with me?" Yang Fan asked Yang Fan smiles. Naturally, he can see that the daughter of the city leader has ulterior motives. "You don''t have to be so unruly. Just call me Xiao Bing!" Nie Xiaobing said softly: "your name is Yang Fan?" Yang Fan nodded. When he signed up, he naturally left a message. How could Nie Xiaobing, as a referee, not be clear? Chapter 505 "In my opinion, your alchemy level is even better than mine!" Nie Xiaobing solemnly said: "with your talent and strength, if you enter the alchemy Association, you will definitely get the cultivation of the women. But you know that the alchemy association is just an ordinary organization of alchemy, and it is almost impossible to get power from it!" "If you want to develop in it, I''m afraid it''s very difficult!" Yang Fan couldn''t help showing his doubts and immediately asked, "isn''t this alchemist association the organization most valued by the beauty lady? Why can''t we develop in it? Is there a more important organization for women Nie Xiaobing laughs: "this alchemist association is indeed a very important organization in the eyes of ordinary people. There are a lot of resources for many alchemists to practice, but they are just some resources. Can you satisfy these resources?" Nie Xiaobing waved his hand directly and said: "you may not know how great this association is. In fact, it is only the lowest level of existence. The association is not the existence valued by the lady. The status of our nine city masters in the heart of the lady is more important!" "It''s said that the empress has the intention to set up a successor, preparing to cultivate a new strong man for the human race!" Yang Fan asked curiously: "do you intend to get this quota?" Nie Xiaobing nodded and said, "I really want to be the successor!" Yang Fan frowned and said doubtfully, "it is said that the lady is not very old. Why are you so anxious to set up an heir?" "Our nine city lords are also very confused about this. My mother is old, and I will take over as the city Lord in 10 days. But this time, it''s also the most important challenge for us. How about you, are you willing to help me win the successor?" Yang Fan shook his head and said, "I''m really not interested in power. I''m sorry." Nie Xiaobing said angrily, "what are you interested in?" Yang Fan smiles, but doesn''t answer immediately. Seeing the strangeness on Yang Fan''s face, Nie Xiaobing''s face changes greatly, and soon understands what it looks like. Nie Xiaobing suddenly smile, light said: "as long as you can help me get that position, in addition to me, you are under one person, ten thousand people above the prime minister, how?" "Prime minister!" Yang Fan looked at Nie Xiaobing in surprise. Nie Xiaobing was annoyed by Yang Fan''s unbridled eyes. His voice suddenly raised eight degrees and said, "prime minister, you are not satisfied. How about the Regent? Can''t you see me? " Yang fan can''t help but show his helplessness. As the daughter of the city leader, Nie Xiaobing is not only noble in status, but also beautiful to the extreme. Among the women he has met, he is also in the forefront. But he didn''t want to have any relationship with Nie Xiaobing. He just wanted to win more resources from sunset city. He just wanted to fight for more chips to refuse Nie Xiaobing, but he didn''t think Nie Xiaobing misunderstood him completely. What''s more, let him be her face, Nie Xiaobing is too paranoid, but Yang Fan once reached the supreme level, this kind of saying is almost insulting him. But Yang Fan also knows that Nie Xiaobing is not clear about his strength, and obviously he attaches great importance to such conditions. Yang Fan calmly said: "I think you really misunderstood. I have no interest in power struggle, and I don''t want to be your face. I just want to make a deal with you." "Trade, what do you want to trade?" Yang Fan said: "I want to get the king level skills, only you have the king level skills, just take them, and we can negotiate the terms!" "Wang level skill!" Nie Xiaobing can''t help but frown. Yang Fan picks his eyebrows and says with some doubts: "don''t you have King level skills?" Yang Fan was only shocked. If Nie Xiaobing had no king level skills, he would be as difficult as climbing to heaven. "Yes, there are, but there are not many Wang level skills!" Nie Xiaobing shook his head and said: "in fact, the king level skills in our hands are all given by the female Buddha. But I know that there is an attack skill in the alchemists association this time. Unfortunately, it''s not a high-level skill. I don''t know if you can use it or not!" Yang Fanyi was overjoyed when he heard that there was a king level skill. I''m afraid the alchemists association was right, and he also met an ambitious woman like Nie Xiaobing. Maybe there are a lot of resources behind Nie Xiaobing. You only need to get a lot of King level skills through Nie Xiaobing. At this point, Yang Fan did not hesitate: "Wang level skill, our conditions have been agreed, I hope our next cooperation can be smooth sailing!" Soon, the alchemist selection competition ended. Except for Yang Fan, there was only one other person who barely passed the test. That person was the alchemist who had failed for 10 consecutive times. However, under his tenacious perseverance, he finally managed to refine it. Even Nie Xiaobing and the other two referees were shocked by the man''s perseverance. After Yang Fan and Nie Xiaobing reached an agreement, they got two Wang level Gongfa. One was awarded by the alchemists Association, and the other was given to Yang Fan by Nie Xiaobing, who was once appreciated by the empress. However, they didn''t put forward any conditions with Yang Fang, just to make friends with Yang fan. Yang Fan is very satisfied with this. Nie Xiaobing is not a fool. It''s much better to get his friendship than a mere trading book of Wang level Kung Fu. Nie Xiaobing is a member of the Presbyterian group of the association. This time, Yang Fan entered the alchemists Association, he didn''t need to pay his loyalty immediately, but gradually honed under Nie Xiaobing. Nie Xiaobing is about to take over the position of the Lord of sunset city. She has a high level of alchemy and a lot of resources in his hands. Yang Fan was temporarily in the twilight city to start work, and will transfer some affairs to Yang Fan. In particular, some of the rules of the association, after entering the association, Yang fan can indeed get a lot of resources, but these resources can''t be owned without any reason. He still needs to work hard to refine pills to get rewards. As long as you get the reward for completing the task, you are entitled to exchange the prize. Although there are only a few hundred alchemists in the whole alchemist Association. But once you become an alchemist Association, you can almost immediately have great power within the Terran, and even control the alchemists who are not in the alchemist Association. Chapter 506 Most of the alchemists in the association have a large supply of resources, and a large group of alchemists are responsible for them. They hardly need to bother to make alchemy, but only need to direct the alchemists in the middle and lower levels to make alchemy. Or teach about the skills of alchemy, otherwise, how can these hundreds of alchemists supply the trade between the whole human race and a large number of orcs. Therefore, the greatest advantage of becoming an alchemist association is that it has the right to assign others. All alchemists in the whole Terran territory are just assistants of the association. After Yang Fan joined the alchemist Association, he also had the right to control them. The alchemists of the association are only responsible for the development of danfang, and develop danfang, combine it into a new danfang, and optimize it. In Yang Fan''s opinion, these hundreds of alchemists are almost the teachers of all alchemists. They are responsible for preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts. After all, elixir is the only way for the Terran to compete with other orcs. If there is no elixir, the Terran will be devoured by other orcs immediately. It is precisely because of the existence of elixir that the Terran can be temporarily squeezed into the top 100. If even this core technology is captured by orcs, the whole Terran will be defeated immediately. After learning about the whole alchemist Association, Yang Fan temporarily stayed in the main mansion of sunset city. The headquarters of the association is in the city where Hongyun nvzun lives, but in addition to the headquarters, there are nine branches, one of which is the Lord''s mansion of sunset city. There are only 13 alchemists in the Lord''s mansion of sunset City, and Yang Fan and the newly promoted alchemist are only 15. On weekdays, they all stayed in the place opened up for them by the city Lord''s mansion, and only when they had no spare time did they have time to teach courses to other alchemists. Because of the relationship between Yang Fan and Nie Xiaobing, Yang Fan directly entered the city Lord''s residence, and song Hongyu and others, as Yang Fan''s assistants, all came to live in the city Lord''s residence. As the next leader of the city and the elder of the alchemists Association, Nie Xiaobing gave Yang Fan a lot of resources to study. It can be said that as soon as Yang Fan came in, he had a much higher starting point than others. With the support of the alchemists Association and Nie Xiaobing, Yang Fan soon gained a firm foothold in the human race. Many people have heard of Yang Fan''s super high success rate in alchemy, and he is famous. But soon news came out that Yang Fan didn''t plan to accept disciples. The news just came out, and all the alchemists who were attracted to him were lost to the extreme, crying. The alchemists in the city master''s mansion were also disappointed. Naturally, Yang Fan couldn''t have time to teach them, let alone accept disciples. Now even if he separated 10 parts, he was too busy to get to the ground. The two king level skills Yang Fan snatched from Nie Xiaobing this time were the beast heart Eagle Charm scroll and the silence flame spirit scroll. These two skills were given to Yang Fan to practice separately. With only one cup of tea, Yang Fan began to practice the sky level skills slowly to the entry level. The city Lord''s mansion, Yang Fan''s residence, and the aura around him gather together. Yang Fan is constantly upgrading the level of these two skills in a set of arrays, and the vast aura around him is quickly absorbed by him. The spirit stones in front of him turned into powder, and Yang Fan kept eating the broken spirit elixir and gathering spirit elixir to gather his accomplishments. In his Dantian space, there are a lot of spirit stones constantly changing, and there is a lot of energy supply. Yang Fan''s mastery of the skills has been rapidly improved, and the rules of the world of heaven in his body have begun to slowly condense. In addition to the skills, there is another shadow. The shadow is swept by the wind and runs around in a flash, and then there are another god tombs, which seem to hold up the whole heaven and earth. The five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are constantly appearing in Yang Fan''s world. Although they are in the same world, the aura of the five attributes is constantly spreading towards four weeks, as if they are completely invisible, and his cultivation is also rising rapidly. As time went on, only 10 days later, Yang Fan''s cultivation was promoted all the way back to the empty realm. Soon, Yang Fan finished his cultivation and murmured, "it''s a pity that if I have enough inner alchemy, my cultivation can be further improved." The aura of Lingshi was quickly absorbed by Yang Fan, even the aura of julingdan was also absorbed by Yang Fan, but the speed of the aura absorbed by both pills and Lingshi was obviously not as fast as that of Neidan. On the premise that Yang Fan has the king level skills, his speed of absorbing the inner elixir has been increased to three times. In just ten days, all the inner elixirs he got before were quickly disappeared. Although it''s a pity, there are still too few Wang level skills. If you can get a few more Wang level skills and understand a higher artistic conception, his cultivation will definitely be able to directly improve and break through the spirit. It''s a pity that Wang level skills are extremely valuable resources even within the human race, and can''t be easily obtained. Even if he and Nie Xiaobing cooperate to set up, Nie Xiaobing does not have so many skills to offer him. "It seems that we have to cooperate with the nvzun, otherwise, we will never get Wang level Gongfa." While accumulating more internal alchemy resources, Yang Fan pondered how to obtain the king level skills from the female master. If he could not obtain the king level skills, he would have to obtain a lot of internal alchemy. And the difficulty that Neidan got was so high that he was almost powerless within the Terran at the moment. It was very difficult to get it. It was possible to kill those orcs. Now that he''s on the Terran territory, it''s impossible for him to kill the orcs. Nie Xiaobing has a great influence on the Terran. But if she can''t give him enough pills, how can she win a lot of skills for herself? Yang Fan turns a thousand intestines, but there is nothing he can do for a moment. It''s also very difficult to get the skills. Just when Yang Fan finished his closed cultivation and was still helpless for the resources of Neidan, Nie Xiaobing suddenly came. Yang Fan soon introduced Nie Xiaobing into the door, made tea, and showed a warm smile: "the Lord of the city is visiting. Is there any news for me?" Nie Xiaobing has succeeded in taking over the title of sunset city. Now Yang Fan immediately changes his name. "There''s no good news, but there''s a lot of bad news. I just don''t know which one you want to hear first." Nie Xiaobing said: "a few days ago, the goshawks invaded the northern territory of our Terran. Now there are a large number of orcs burning, killing and plundering in the north. Our Terran army will break up as soon as it breaks up. At this moment, we have reached the critical moment of survival!" Chapter 507 "The most dangerous thing is that at this moment, the lady is not in the Terran territory. Although she has already informed us, even if she has feedback, it will take months to return to the Terran territory again!" "During this period of time, our Terran army has suffered a series of losses, and there has been a large shortage of pills in front of us. Now we need the alchemists association to refine a large number of pills to complete the rescue task!" With that, Nie Xiaobing gives the ring to Yang Fan directly. Yang Fan takes a look at it, takes the ring directly, and looks at the scroll in the ring. Yang fan can''t help showing curiosity: "what is recorded in this scroll?" "This time, the association needs to refine the kinds of pills, as well as the distribution of indicators down!" Yang Fan suddenly said: "why do they suddenly attack the Terran territory? It''s not like the style of the orcs. Don''t the orcs declare war?" Nie Xiaobing said helplessly: "the orcs are not fighting without declaration. It seems that the Cangying clan is to punish the Terrans who have offended them. It seems that some Terran boy has offended the Cangying clan, which has stimulated the slaughter of this clan!" Yang Fan showed a bitter smile in embarrassment. Isn''t that the family of goshawks he had offended before? During this time, he naturally knew the information about the orcs in xuanhuang world. The Cangying clan is one of the top ten of the hundred ethnic groups. It is extremely powerful. Compared with the human race, the human race is very weak. If it is not for the beautiful lady, I am afraid the human race has left one after another. How can it resist the attack of the Cangying clan. "Was it the young master who had fled back to inform us that the war started?" Yang fan can''t help thinking that there seems to be no other explanation. The goshawks suddenly attacked human territory. He felt ashamed when he thought about it. If it was really because of his impulse when he was a junior high school student that the goshawks now attacked human territory on a large scale, he would die. At this point, Yang Fan could not help but ask again: "who has offended the Cangying clan, so that the Cangying clan attacked on a large scale!" Nie Xiaobing just shook his head and said, "it''s a bit complicated to say. I don''t know. Now we can only resist their invasion temporarily." "Now the only thing we can do is to resist their attack as much as possible. Everything has to wait until the empress comes back to negotiate with each other!" Although the Terran has stepped into the hundred tribes, it has not been able to provide the strength to match it. The whole Terran now has no beauty, almost unable to resist the attack of the goshawks, there are a lot of casualties in the Terran on the border. Hearing Nie Xiaobing''s words, Yang Fan nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, I''ll make healing pills as soon as possible!" Nie Xiaobing said, "you should use more snacks to make this as soon as possible." Nie Xiaobing is ready to leave. The responsibility of the nine city leaders is to protect the nine cities. On the one hand, the foreign war has always been presided over by the imperial guards. The nine city masters should not only be responsible for coordinating the internal personnel responsibilities, but also supervise the alchemy Association. Nie Xiaobing is the leader of the city and the elder of the association. In the face of the attack of the Cangying clan, her burden becomes heavier and heavier. Especially during the period when she has just taken over as the leader of the city, she must distribute the pills she needs as soon as possible. For Nie Xiaobing''s task, Yang Fan naturally can''t refuse. As a member of the association, she can give the task of taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for others to her. Moreover, most of the pills are just heaven level pills. Yang Fan has just entered the alliance, and there are not many tasks. The assigned members can easily complete the tasks. When Yang Fan assigned a lot of members and began to refine pills, Yang Fan directly told song Hongyu. "Please tell the outside world as much as possible that I am preparing to practice in seclusion. If Nie Xiaobing wants to get the pills, she will give them to her directly!" Song Hongyu said: "understand, my Lord!" Let song Hongyu transfer to Nie Xiaobing, and Yang Fan prepares to hide information and flies straight ahead. The strength of the goshawks is among the top 100. Since they come to attack, Yang Fan will let them know what it is like to have no return. Today''s Yang Fan lacks a lot of inner elixirs, and going to the north to participate in the war to obtain a lot of inner elixirs is the best opportunity. Since Yang Fan got the two Wang level skills, he has reached the point of returning to the empty extreme. The ordinary martial arts in the early stage of transforming the divine realm is not a threat to him. Unless the warrior above the later stage of the apotheosis takes the hand, he can definitely be on his own in the battlefield and master the treasure of time and space. Even if he is facing the warrior of the level of the female master, he has a chance to escape. Yang Fan hid his body, directly left the twilight City, manipulated the time and space Pearl all the way, directly broke the space channel, and flew straight to the Terran territory. The speed of time and space Pearl is ten times faster than that of Yang Fan. Yang Fan has been flying forward, if it is his own flight, I''m afraid it will take a day and a night. It took only two or three hours for him to come to the peacock family. This time, he went through the time and space Pearl, but three hours later, he went through countless stars and directly came to the northern battlefield of the Terran. He found a place where there was no one, went out directly from the Pearl of time and space, and flew to the north of the battlefield. It took two hours for Yang Fan to reach the northern battlefield. A breath became stronger and stronger under his spiritual perception. Yang Fan immediately realized that the smell of blood around him was getting stronger and stronger. The smell of blood is undoubtedly the smell of the human race. Yang Fan judged that the injury of the human race this time exceeded that of the ordinary war. Almost all the mountains and fields are full of the smell of blood of the human race, and the situation is out of control and almost one-sided. There are only hundreds of thousands of people attacking the goshawks, but there are tens of thousands of people in the Terran. However, the thousands of people in the Terran are not on the stage at all, but in the blink of an eye, they are scattered. When Yang Fan came to the battlefield, seeing this scene, his anger surged to his mind. Although he came from the four kingdoms and Chu Kingdom, he had no real relationship with the human race in the xuanhuang world. But after all, he is also a member of the human race. Seeing his own people being killed so cruelly, he can''t help but feel angry. Chapter 508 "Hundreds of thousands of troops, it''s all experience!" With a cold smile and a twinkling figure, Yang Fan rushed into the army of four or five hundred thousand. Boom! In the void, there is a continuous fire. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of strong people of different races are burned up. Yang Fan reaches out his hand, and the inner elixir left behind after burning into ashes is brought into the space by him. The separation in the space saw Neidan at the moment and began to absorb crazily. Yang Fan killed hundreds of strong men with this move. Because Yang Fan''s hand, attracted more strong siege, a small leader waved his hands, then led hundreds of strong attack up. However, the strong of the Terrans dare not fight with the Hawks any more. When Yang Fan sees this, he can''t help but smile coldly. His hands are closed, and a great spiritual power rises to the sky. In the starry sky of the universe, the virtual shadow of a liger suddenly appears. The liger roars in the sky and beats frantically at the soldiers of the goshawk clan. The golden sword attacked the front with lightning speed and rushed straight past the Cangying soldiers. In the blink of an eye, countless golden sword Qi turned into a force to destroy Gula and began to spread around, sweeping hundreds of soldiers. Hundreds of goshawk soldiers fell to the ground in the blink of an eye, suddenly unable to stand up, only the little head was looking at Yang Fan with a face of fear in the void. Yang Fan''s body flickered and came directly to him. The little leader saw Yang Fan''s appearance at a glance and exclaimed: "you are the most wanted criminal of our family!" "Sinner!" Yang Fan Gang wanted to kill the soldier of the Cangying clan, but he could not help but resist and asked, "sinner, I have become your sinner. What are you, dare you call me a sinner?" "I have found the sinner. I have found the sinner painted on the reward order. The sinner offering a million spirit stones is in my eyes!" Before long, he let out a loud cry and immediately informed the soldiers around him. Yang Fan''s eyes were calm, and he raised his hand to kill the soldier of the Cangying clan with purple and gold sword Qi. He did not expect that one day he would become the wanted criminal on the wanted order of the Cangying clan, and he would become a criminal. It''s not hard for him to guess that he seems to be on the wanted list. From this, it seems that the reason why the goshawks attack the Terran must be closely related to him. Maybe it was because he almost killed the young leader that he caused this war. Yang Fan''s eyes were calm. In any case, he didn''t think that the so-called little Lord had the ability to push the whole Cangying tribe to declare war on the Terran. "However, since you want to fight, fight. I don''t want to go to you again!" Yang Fan''s hands were strong, and a vast force in his body was exerting force around him. Suddenly, there were extended antennae on the sky, and the antennae around him were surging, just like a vine jumping out of the nether hell, spreading all around. In the blink of an eye, the vines began to move around. When Yang Fan showed his strong cultivation, the eyes of the whole battlefield were attracted. No matter the Terran or the goshawk, countless strong people have issued exclamations. "What the hell is that? It''s too strong!" "This breath is too strong. Is it really the power that the Terran can exert? I''m afraid the elder of the Cangying clan may not have such a strong strength! " "What a powerful cultivation you can achieve!" At the moment of shock and horror, thousands of tentacles were photographed in an instant. Boom! In an instant, there are countless tentacles waving on the battlefield, which set off a big wave in the air. Countless flames fell on the soldiers of the Cangying clan, and exploded. The shock caused ripples on the void of the whole universe, and countless Cangying soldiers screamed in panic. Yang Fan stood under the big tree and looked down on the sky. His eyes were cold. Since the eagle had made himself a sinner and attacked the Terran without authorization, anyway, it was because of him. He would always give an account to the Terran. Yang Fan relies on his own cultivation to show his tentacles, and everyone''s eyes on the battlefield are shocked by Yang Fan''s attack. The eyes of the goshawks and the Terrans looked at the antennae above the sky. Just in the panic of the people, the thousands of antennae suddenly shot to the surrounding goshawks. Boom! The tentacles are constantly attacking the soldiers of the Cangying clan. In the blink of an eye, they are facing the dilemma of death. Soon they are hit by the tentacles in the heart, and the blood is flowing. When Yang Fan attacked, he immediately split up several branches. Among the millions of troops, half of them returned to the virtual realm, while the rest were almost the ones who changed the divine realm. After a wave of attack, Yang Fan got as many as ten thousand inner elixirs. After a wave of attack, he got tens of thousands of inner elixirs, even the storage bag was full. At the moment, in the Cangying clan, several leaders of the spirit state turned their eyes to Yang Fan, looking extremely calm. "Is this the human sinner? Offended little Lord, as expected still have two brushes! It''s true that the clan leader is so angry, but with his strength, I''m afraid only the people in tianbang can match him! " "Tianbang''s characters, at least in the top 100, are qualified to be his opponents! The opponent''s strength is too strong. I can feel that his strength is fundamentally different from that of other Terrans. We want to fight against him. It''s not so easy! " "How could the Terran exist like this? Did the Terran hide its edge for so many years and finally show its ferocious face today?" "This man will die anyway. We must inform the patriarch immediately!" Small head eyes in the discussion, all of a sudden, their ears came a voice. "I don''t need you to inform the patriarch. I''ll convey it for you." Just after the people looked at it, they found that a young man of the Cangying clan, who was wearing silver armor, was coming slowly from the void. His body with a determined pride, eyes incomparably sharp, cultivation of strong, all around the void appeared shock. Seeing this man, several leaders were stunned and overjoyed. They said, "it''s the young master. Aren''t you on the battlefield?" "It''s said that someone has hurt my younger brother, and even my father has issued an arrest warrant for criminals. I want to see what kind of strength this Terran has, which can make my father so angry!" The man''s voice was very strict. Although it sounded very calm, the little leaders who heard this sentence were left with fear at the moment. Chapter 509 Do they know that the man in front of them is a murderer. "Young master, I''m serious. He''s just a little wanted man of the human race. He''s not worth mentioning in his Highness''s hands." Immediately someone said, "if I come forward to arrest him, is there any possibility of victory?" "There''s absolutely no chance of living!" The man in silver armor looked at Yang Fan''s tentacles, revealing his disdain and jokingly said: "if he only has this kind of ability, I''m afraid it''s not worth your serious treatment. I think this boy must have a back hand." As soon as the words came to an end, the man in silver armor rushed towards Yang Fan. Several small leaders couldn''t help looking at each other, and their eyes were full of shock. I didn''t expect that the young master would fight in person. In their eyes, as long as the young master goes to fight, this battle is almost a foregone conclusion. They were quick to let go when they mentioned their voice. Do they know how strong the young master is. Her strength has already broken through to the middle and even the later stage of the transformation, especially before her body was only one step away from being able to be refined into the body of King Kong. At the moment when the young master of the Cangying clan appeared, the Terran side was still cheering for the emergence of Yang Fan, but they soon found that the war situation changed suddenly. Yang Fan''s strength was strong, but the strength of the young master of the Cangying clan was absolutely not weak. Yang Fan''s tentacles soon turned into smoke and disappeared in the sky. But in the blink of an eye, a man in silver armor appeared beside Yang Fan. Silver armour man is surrounded by white fog, eyes sharp, cold glance to Yang Fan. "You''re the one who almost killed my third brother!" Yang Fan''s brow was tight, and a serious color flashed in his eyes. The strength of the other side made him feel a threat. No one present could match him. Even the masked man he met before was not as strong as the man in silver armor. "Who are you? Can''t it be that they were sent by the Cangying people? " Yang Fan was shocked by the strength of this man. However, Yang Fan''s cultivation now is no longer the same as when he was fighting with the mask man. Silver armour man light says: "if you know good or bad, surrender now, return to the Cangying clan with me to be punished, I spare you a whole corpse, also not necessarily can''t!" Yang Fan was surprised to see the man in silver armor and said calmly: "do you really think you are great? I want to see what kind of strength you, the son of the patriarch, have. Don''t let me down! " Yang Fan light smile, a vast force from Yang Fan''s body constantly gushing out, since the war with the mask man, Yang Fan''s cultivation has been rising. Today''s Yang fan can''t break through the void realm, but he has got a lot of inner elixirs before, and constantly absorbs these inner forces in the ten parts of the space. Yang Fan''s cultivation is also constantly improving, especially now that he has mastered the king level skills, plus the strength of the five elements, although he can''t resist the later stage of the transformation, it''s not impossible to compete with him. The man in silver armor stood in front of Yang Fan and looked at him coldly. He didn''t move, but he bombarded him with great momentum. Yang Fan''s spirit was shaken, and a huge force burst out in his body. The momentum suddenly collided with each other, and a burst of energy fluctuation suddenly appeared in the air. The soldiers all around were squeezed by this wave and retreated towards the rear. This momentum is hard to resist. "Is this the strength of the later stage of the spirit realm? But the Terran can resist it. Is it possible that he is also the strength of the later stage of the divine realm? " The soldiers of the Cangying clan all around made way for the two men to fight. They were afraid of being attacked by them. After all, they were stunned and even extremely scared by their strength. At the moment, Yang Fan looks dignified, did not expect that the strength of this silver armor man is so strong, not only in the realm of cultivation, but also in his strong body. Different from the mask man, the mask man only has the body of Vajra, and the strength gap between Yang Fan and the mask man is not much. The masked man is only a part of the body, and can only transform the protective light shield on his own body into an iron wall, and that transformation still requires a lot of energy. This is also the mask man can not use the light shield to protect himself, and the body of the eagle warrior in silver armor has been covered with a thin film. That layer of protective cover is almost like a copper wall, especially in the later stage of huashenjing, it has surging spiritual power to support his protective light cover. It can be said that his body is the best defense, even if Yang Fan wants to break his body, it is almost impossible. In the face of the present level of the young master of the Cangying clan, unless Yang fan can completely integrate his cultivation with his body, and turn his strength into a defensive mask. Otherwise, face-to-face encounter is almost impossible, unless the body of the little Lord of the Cangying clan is completely destroyed, and his soul is completely destroyed, otherwise, he is absolutely impossible to kill. Only when he is destroyed to the point where he does not have the last bit of strength and he can not recover, can he win. This is the horror of the body of King Kong! However, Yang Fan also knows that it is as difficult as climbing to heaven to achieve the complete combination of spiritual cultivation and spiritual strength. Even if the man''s body is completely destroyed, he can still rely on his spiritual power to survive and achieve spiritual immortality. The power level between the two is totally unequal. The fighting in the surrounding battlefield could not stop completely. Both the Terran and the hawk had their eyes on them. Boom! Yang Fan finally took the lead. He put his hands together, and a vast force appeared from behind him. The fog came out of his mouth and shot around him. Not dodge not to avoid, Yang Fan big hand a wave, a fierce gold sword gas toward all around attack and go. The silver armour man also sent out a white sword Qi. The gold sword Qi and the white sword Qi suddenly collided and swept around, evolving into a whirlwind that swept thousands of miles. Where the whirlwind passes, it instantly turns countless cosmic dust into powder, directly sinks them and turns them into fog. Chapter 510 "Don''t you hurry back!" The warriors of the goshawks and the strongmen of the Terrans cried out one after another. After two directions, they exit crazily for fear of being involved in this sword spirit. And in this whirlwind, Yang Fan''s spiritual power protects his body and stands quietly in the center of this whirlwind. The sword Qi around him can''t hurt him, which is the terror of the body. Although Yang Fan hasn''t reached the body of Vajra, his ten parts in the elixir space constantly absorb the power of inner elixir, and the transformed energy forms a defensive light shield, which increases three points. Only in this way can he avoid being hit by the white sword Qi. Seeing that Yang Fan''s body was covered with a golden light shield, the young master of the Cangying clan was also shocked. "Obviously, your strength has not reached the stage of deification. What strength can protect your body?" Seeing that Yang Fan was able to stop his attack, he was shocked. Yang Fan''s protective light shield on the surface of his body consumed all the remaining inner elixir and the power formed by painstaking efforts. Even in this world, no one can understand it. The move Yang fan used is a unique power. The young master of the Cangying clan is totally unknown. "Ha ha, I haven''t been able to reach the later stage of the spirit transformation, but I have a protective light shield for the later stage of the spirit transformation. If I can''t kill you today, I''m afraid it will only leave a big trouble for my family!" Immediately, the silver armour man can''t help roaring angrily. His body burst out of light, instantly turned into a very high giant, giant body constantly surrounded by a large number of silver sword. In his hand is holding a silver sword, huge power from the giant''s body, shaking the void. "That''s the power of the later stage of deification!" After all the strength of the silver armour men started, Yang Fan was surprised by the huge strength. He constantly looked at the power of the five elements in the body of the silver armored man in front of him, and constantly fused together. At the same time, gold, wood, water, fire and earth were running in his Dantian, forming a defensive light shield. Yang Fan retreated a few steps behind him. Then he waved a sword Qi and barely resisted the attack. His hands closed. In the void, a lotus suddenly appeared. A giant appeared slowly on the five colored lotus. The giant''s mouth was spitting out flames. Five completely different powers were revealed in his body, and all the great powers condensed. The giant is tens of thousands of feet high. The giant and the silver man look at each other in the air, and their eyes are more and more fierce. This is almost the power of space exerted by the spiritual power of the whole body. This body combines the power of the five elements and all the attributes of the power of the five elements, which is far from the power Yang Fan was able to exert before. "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth appear at the same time, and they are still under your control. This is the power of the five elements. How can you integrate them?" The giant''s huge body is covered with colorful light, the light is more and more bright, the silver armor man can''t help but show the color of doubt: "how can you master at the same time, who are you? You are not a Terran, and the Terran has no such powerful power!" Whether it''s the Hawks or the Terrans, they are shocked by Yang Fan''s moves. Among the Terrans, there are countless people who marvel that someone can master so many attributes at the same time, which almost subverts their cognition for so many years. What the orcs cultivate is the power of blood. What the Terrans cultivate is their own talent. It is almost impossible for both the orcs and the Terrans to master the power of so many attributes, especially the power of the five elements. It is almost impossible to integrate them. Even the little Lord of the goshawk clan, he can only master the power of a single attribute. It is almost impossible for him to master the power of other attributes. Even if the status is noble, such as he can''t do things, Yang Fan such a humble person can do, let him feel deeply puzzled. However, shocked, the young master of the Cangying clan is more and more determined to kill Yang Fan. If he can''t kill Yang Fan, it will only bring disaster to the Cangying clan. The huge giant they displayed collided with each other at the same time, shaking out waves of aftershocks. The giant''s huge body has long been covered by a powerful defensive light. Countless forces condense around Yang Fan. The golden giant blows his fist like an awl. The forces attacking Yang Fan are directly dissolved as soon as they attack him. Yang Fan''s power is supported by the fusion of various attributes. Although he can break the attack of the silver giant, the gold giant is obviously not easy to suffer. He stepped back two steps, and the impact between the two giants gave birth to aftershocks and spread around. The strength between the two is completely at a standstill, and no one in the surrounding galaxies dares to approach any more. Both the goshawks and the Terrans are far away from each other. He did not dare to look directly at the battle between the silver and gold giants. The battle between Yang Fan and the silver armour man became more and more fierce, and the battle between them soon spread to the Terrans and goshawks who had no time to dodge. There was a concussion in all directions, and countless stars were shattered by the aftershocks of the battle. Even those far away Terrans were constantly shaking, for fear that they would not be able to avoid it. There is no intact place above the stars where they are, only potholes and cracks are left. Even those who are full of curiosity and want to watch the battle have no way to detect the battle between them. Of course, Yang Fan is unable to get the silver armour man of the Cangying clan, and the silver armour man is also unable to get Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan felt that he had more heart and less strength. The silver armour man''s defense and attack were extremely fast, and Yang Fan felt more and more difficult. However, with the passage of time, the attack and defense are changing, and Yang Fan''s 10 parts in his body continue to provide him with strength, the light of the golden giant is more and more bright. Silver giant''s light is becoming more and more dim, both sides are very clear, this fight, even if it is three days and three nights, it is impossible to win. The silver armour man didn''t know that Yang Fan had 10 other parts to provide him with a lot of strength. Fundamentally speaking, Yang Fan was no worse than the silver armour man. Even if the silver armour man used the forbidden technique, the strength is rising, but it is almost impossible to rely on external forces to defeat Yang Fan. Chapter 511 For a long time, the two of them were in a stalemate. Around them, whether they were the Hawks or the Terrans, they were constantly looking at them. There is only hope left in the hearts of the Terran at the moment. Yang Fan suddenly appears, but he can save their family. However, the Cangying family shows a little pessimism. They did not expect that the little Lord, who is known as the God of war, would fight with an unknown Terran until now. Even those close to the Cangying people have lost their confidence. The Cangying people, who were very confident in the little Lord, never thought that they would develop to the present stage. Now they have no confidence. At the moment, Yang Fan just broke the giant silver armor, but the giant silver armor instantly recovered. The giant silver armor broke Yang Fan''s giant gold armor, but it reappeared in the blink of an eye. After two days and two nights, Yang Fan said in his heart, "it''s almost a waste of time to continue fighting like this. It''s impossible to defeat him. What should we do?" Yang Fan knows very well that even if he has the power provided by his own body, it is impossible to kill the silver armour man in front of him immediately. Even if the silver armour man used the forbidden technique, he was more and more frightened. He had planned to defeat Yang Fan with lightning speed, but he didn''t expect that Yang Fan could still fight with him until now. Both of them realized that if they continued to procrastinate like this, the war situation would be complicated, and Yang Fan did not dare to procrastinate any longer. He soon realized that this group of hawks still had strong support, but there was no one behind him. The beautiful lady doesn''t know when she will come. He can''t afford to delay now. He thinks that if he wastes any more time, sooner or later, the head of Cangying clan will come in person. After a while, Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he recalled the golden giant to his body. Then, the Terran was more powerless in the face of the Goshawk. The people of the Cangying clan originally wanted to fight, but they didn''t take action immediately when they saw that the victory was not divided in front of them. "Do you think you can escape?" Seeing that Yang Fan actually chose to flee, the silver armour man naturally won''t miss the chance to pursue. "After all, you are not in the late stage of deification. Even if you have the same strength as me, I am the only one who wins in the end!" Silver armour man''s constant pursuit, Yang Fan''s heart secret way: thirty six stratagems, go for the top stratagem, can''t waste time for him. Yang Fan still has many Assassin''s maces, so he is not willing to deal with him here. Silver armour man also realized what, the body soon returned to normal, the whole person into a sword, towards Yang Fan fast chase out. Yang Fan''s flying speed is not as fast as the silver armor man''s, but with the help of the power of time and space, he also began to distance. Yang Fan fled while fighting, and soon stepped out of tens of thousands of miles of space and came to the edge of a remote place where there was almost no life. As for the goshawks and Terran strongmen over there, they can''t catch their tracks any more. Some people want to keep up with them, but after pondering for a while, they find that they can''t catch up with Yang Fan. As soon as he chased and fled, three days and three nights passed. They had already left the territory where the Terran''s northern battlefield was. When Yang Fan stopped, the silver armour man showed a scornful sneer: "you run, you continue to run, can you still run?" "Is it necessary to run? Do you really think I want to run? " "You lead me here, what''s the hidden card? You don''t think you can defeat me with your cards. I''m one of the top ten of the hundred races. You''re an insignificant human race, and you want to be the enemy of our Cangying clan. You think it''s too beautiful! " Yang Fan sneered: "after you have to use it to kill you or not, don''t you have any cards? If you have the ability, just bring it out! " "I advise you that if you don''t take it out now, it will be impossible to do so later." At the level of silver armour man, it is impossible for him to be a fool. Yang Fan knows that the empty city stratagem he used can never deceive the man in front of him. The silver armour man even dare to follow. He must have hidden some cards, which are enough to kill him! The silver armour man didn''t hide that he had a card. He said coldly, "your name is Yang Fan, right? I know you''re very strong, but you''re too confident. Do you know why the Cangying clan can rank in the top ten of the 100 clans? " "There are many races in the world. No race is as weak as your Terran. Even if you really have a card, I don''t believe your card can kill me!" Yang Fan coldly smile: "tried to know!" Silver armour man disdains sneer: "that I tell you, I am really powerful is this pair of wings!" His wings suddenly fell off behind him, and soon there was a sword with a flashing black blade. "It''s a weapon I''ve made with me. There are three changes. Now you can learn the first change!" Just as the voice of the silver armour man had just fallen, before he could start it, Yang Fan suddenly spat out a word: "Lin!" Just now, his whole body was frozen, and there was a silence in the surrounding space. All the movements of the silver armour man were condensed, as if he was slapped there, completely imprisoned, and lost all his strength. This is Yang Fan''s power. Time and space speed up! This is also Yang Fan''s last mace. If he wants to kill the man in front of him, he must use the power of time and space. When the time and space used by Yang Fan is 100 times faster, he can completely imprison the man in front of him. Even if he wants to move, he can''t move. Just using this move, Yang Fan''s internal strength instantly consumed more than half of his strength. He had escaped for three days and three nights before and had not consumed more than half of his strength. At the moment, it only took a hundred times of time to accelerate, and it took more than half of the power all at once. However, it is obvious that the confinement is finally formed. It can be seen that although the space secret is separated, it is also accompanied by huge consumption. However, the effect of this space secret art is really very satisfactory. Yang Fan found that his body was completely frozen in the surrounding space. In this space, everything stopped. Yang Fan came to the silver armour man, want to kill silver armour man is obviously impossible. The strength of this silver armour man is too strong. Although he has not been able to cultivate himself into a body of King Kong, he has reached the later stage of deification. In terms of the hardness of his body, it''s extraordinary and he can''t pierce it with one sword. Chapter 512 The inner alchemy of the orcs is the key to practice, especially for the warrior who has reached the later stage of deification. The inner alchemy is completely integrated with the body, so it is impossible to find the inner alchemy. Now, even if Yang Fan really awed the silver armour man, he could not completely occupy the man''s body. This tough body, which is comparable to the body of King Kong, could not be eliminated if he wanted to. It''s almost impossible to absorb his energy thoroughly. Yang Fan is also beating a drum in his heart and muttering a sigh: "there''s only one way!" As long as the body cultivation of this silver armor man is thoroughly integrated, it is possible to treat him as an inner alchemy. Only by destroying the spirit and will of the other party and the intelligence of the other party, then the remaining body of the other party is nothing but a flesh shell, which can not be resisted at all. The energy above is exactly the same as that of Neidan, which can be assimilated by Yang Fan''s spiritual power. The whole body strength in the later period of transforming God is more alluring than that of Neidan, and thousands of Neidan can''t compare with this body in the later period of transforming God. If it is on weekdays, the silver armour man has not been used by Yang Fan to speed up the suppression of time force, Yang Fan want to control him that is almost impossible. However, under the suppression of space, the power of silver armour men is obviously impossible to resist. What Yang Fan wants to do now is to enter his body, find his will, and wear it out. For Yang Fan, who has vast soul power, it''s almost like a flick of a finger, but in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan''s soul directly jumps out of his body and appears in the cosmic vacuum. Yang Fan''s soul is not bound by his body. He can roam outside. Then he plunges into the man''s body. As soon as he enters, he immediately finds the sea of souls and enters the space of the sea of souls. Silver man''s soul in the soul sea soon found that Yang Fan suddenly came in, can''t help showing a face of doubt. "You can actually shuttle into my soul sea space, and you have the power of space attribute. How is that possible?" Yang Fan light smile: "ha ha, nothing in the world is impossible, since you know that I have mastered the power of spatial attributes, then you still have the confidence to stop me?" "No way, I''m the existence of the later stage of deification. How can I die in the hands of a mole ant like you?" The silver armour man roared in the sea of soul and mobilized his strength. He found that his whole body was completely bound, and all his strength was suppressed, and he could not use it at all. And the power that he had already formed could not stop Yang Fan''s power without the support of his body. Yang Fan''s strength is a combination of the existence of cultivation, which can''t be matched by a single soul. Now the silver armour man can see that it''s very low that he wants to deal with Yang Fan. This just feels incomparably anxious, Yang Fan is also lazy to say more with him. "Up to now, you have to accept your life if you don''t accept it. Go with peace of mind!" Yang Fan''s body flickered and appeared directly in front of the silver armour man, and the spiritual power in his body gushed out. "I would never give up so easily!" It''s an earth shaking roar. Before long, the sound gradually disappears, and the whole soul sea returns to silence. Then, Yang Fan''s soul sea space appeared a burst of turbulence, Yang Fan plain smile: "ha ha, so it seems that this guy''s soul disappeared, the body contains energy comparable to hundreds of Inner Alchemy!" Yang Fan''s soul directly jumps out of the sea of silver armour man''s soul and returns to his own body. He soon unties the power of space and directly brings the silver armour man''s body into his own storage space. After being put into the storage space, the body of the silver armour man soon attracted the salivation of 10 sub bodies. The sub bodies, like a cat meeting a mouse, immediately surrounded him. The pure energy of the man on silver armor was absorbed quickly by the body, and completely different from nedan. After the death of the orc, Neidan will still have some spiritual power, but these powers are extremely weak. It''s almost impossible for ordinary warriors to crack the body energy of the silver armor man, but it''s not a problem for Yang Fan who has the power of soul. But after all, it still affects some speed. Although the body of the silver armour man is the existence of the later period of transforming God, his body is all his accomplishments, and his spiritual power has been completely destroyed by Yang Fan''s soul. The rest of his body contains not only the hypocrisy of his soul, but also a trace of spiritual power. These accomplishments are absorbed faster than Neidan. Yang Fan''s separation in the storage space absorbs the power of the silver armour man, but his own cultivation is constantly surging up at a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan''s previous efforts to deal with the man''s spiritual power will soon be replenished. However, in an hour, Yang Fan''s strength was all restored, and the rising speed of cultivation made Yang Fan very happy, but Yang Fan shook his head and said: "it seems that I underestimated the strength of the later stage of the spirit, if I didn''t have many means, I''m afraid I could not be the opponent of the later stage of the spirit!" He murmured in his heart: the power of the later period of transforming God is so powerful. If we can absorb all of it, we don''t know what level we can upgrade our cultivation to. After taking the silver armour man, Yang Fan did not forget the Cangying people on the other side of the battlefield. These Cangying people and he had incomparable hatred. Especially after he hanged the silver armour man, the hatred between the two sides could not be alleviated. The inner elixir of the Cangying clan is an important magic weapon for him to improve his cultivation. Especially after the death of the silver armor man, today''s Cangying clan is like an eagle without claws. How can it be his opponent? Compared with the temporary safety, Yang fan can tell which is more important than the inner alchemy. "It seems that their patriarch hasn''t found out immediately. This is a good opportunity. As long as they are destroyed together, I don''t have to be afraid of anything!" Yang Fan secretly showed a smile, immediately into a streamer, directly toward the battlefield in front of the past. "Now that the Cangying clan is dead, the other party can''t react so quickly. Harvesting the inner elixir as soon as possible is a major event before the other party can reach the battlefield!" If the clan leader of the other party comes out, it''s impossible to buy at that time. In order to speed up, Yang Fan ran to the front with all his life. But in the blink of an eye, he jumped out of the time and space Pearl and ran to the battlefield. Chapter 513 At this moment, the Terran and the Cangying have already started a truce, waiting for the victory of Yang Fan and the silver armour man. The warriors in the Terran all hope that Yang fan can kill each other as soon as possible. "Has the whereabouts of the empress not been reported yet? This situation is really bad for us Most of the people in the Terran still think that if Yang Fan fails, and even if the beautiful lady really comes, the beautiful lady may not be able to stop the strong people of the Cangying clan, but they are very clear about the overall strength of the Cangying clan. "The goshawks are in the top ten. Are we sure we will win?" Some people are worried: "even if the empress arrives in time, there is really hope to save the war! Compared with him, our power is too weak! " "If the goshawks really want to attack our Terran, what can we do?" Whether the strength of the Terran can resist the attack of the goshawk is clear to the Terran soldiers at the scene. They also know that their own strength is just a mirage. If there is no female, they will have no status. In front of the powerful orcs, it is extremely difficult to occupy their own territory. There are no other strong people in the human race except the female master. The female master alone is hard to support. There is only one person in the high-end combat power, but almost no one can resist in the middle. If the Cangying clan is really determined to kill the Terran, the Terran can only retreat all the way until it is exterminated. When many warriors of the Terran are worried about the future to the extreme, Yang Fan returns to the battlefield. As soon as Yang Fan appeared, he attracted the attention of all the warriors of the Cangying clan. "Our hero is back at last!" "The Terran strongman is back!" Both sides were surprised, and the rest of the warriors of the Cangying clan were frowning. They were surprised. The Terran had come back, but why didn''t their little Lord appear? The warlords of the Cangying clan are only in fear, and they are also aware of something bad. Since the warlords of the Terran clan have come back, but their little master has not appeared, and they know that their little master is going to chase and kill the warlords of the Terran clan so fast, how can they fall behind now? "Is the young master lost?" The warriors of the Cangying clan speculated that this was the only explanation they could think of. They would never think that their young master was not lost, but was killed by Yang Fan and became Yang Fan''s prisoner. However, they quickly shook their heads and denied the idea that the little Lord had lost his way. The Cangying people''s ability to identify the direction was always very strong. It was impossible that they could not find their way. Just when the Cangying soldiers were confused, Yang Fan did not hesitate and rushed directly to the army. For Yang Fan, we have to wait for the Cangying clan to harvest their inner elixir before they fully realize that their little Lord is dead. Soon, Yang Fan summoned a hundred Zhang long golden giant. As soon as the golden giant appeared in the air, his huge hands smashed directly at the Cangying clan. Boom! However, in the blink of an eye, the fly clan was exploding one after another, and countless soldiers were killed soon. "Stop him, don''t let him rush in, otherwise, it''s dangerous!" The Cangying people were in chaos, and the small heads were shocked. They quickly ordered the army to set up the formation, condensed the remaining forces of the disabled and defeated generals, and even resisted with Yang Fan''s golden giant. But now Yang Fan''s accomplishments are much better than before, and there are still 10 parts in the space that constantly absorb the power of the silver armor man to provide him. On the strength of the soul, Yang Fan''s strength today is by no means inferior to that of the tens of thousands of troops. His attack is stronger than one. Although the number of Cangying people far exceeds Yang Fan''s estimate, they are not at the same level as Yang Fan''s cultivation. When Yang Fan attacked, they exhausted all their strength and couldn''t stop it. At last, they were beaten back by Yang Fan. In the middle of the air, Yang Fan ran recklessly in the battle, but in the blink of an eye, there were tens of thousands of dead people. The inner elixir of the dead warrior of the Cangying clan just appeared. Yang Fan immediately picked up the storage bag and harvested one by one. "Hateful, hateful, this guy is so powerful that we can''t stop him. What should we do now?" The soldiers of the goshawk clan couldn''t resist at all. At once, some of them collapsed. Seeing the situation, they couldn''t help looking at each other and yelling: "what else can we do? Give me a rush. There will be rescue soon. Don''t be afraid. As long as you hold him for a moment and a half, the young master will come back! " Several small leaders roared loudly, and constantly urged the warrior behind, but their words were obviously very weak. In the face of the attack of the golden giant, not to mention the soldiers, even a few small leaders, were all in fear at the moment. They wanted to run away immediately. However, this is obviously useless. Yang Fan''s attack speed is too fierce. Although the number of hundreds of thousands of troops is large, they can''t attack Yang Fan in essence. Moreover, Yang Fan''s attacks can be restored in an instant. Each attack is stronger than the other. Their defense can''t resist Yang Fan at all. However, a few hours later, Yang Fan killed tens of thousands of troops, and the rest of the Cangying warriors retreated, hoping that without long legs, even tens of thousands of troops could not resist Yang Fan''s attack. The hundreds of thousands of troops of the Cangying clan were directly reduced by nearly half, and the remaining half had already been frightened by Yang Fan''s strength and had to flee in all directions, and no one wanted to resist. In the end, even the small heads couldn''t resist, so they gave the final command to the soldiers in the rear: Escape! Hundreds of thousands of troops soon ran in all directions. Yang Fan saw this. Even if he stopped, he had scared the Cangying people and harvested tens of thousands of internal elixirs. For Yang Fan, he was already satisfied. He also knew that if he continued to kill, only a few of the hundreds of thousands of troops could escape, but Yang Fan did not dare to take risks. After all, the strength of the Terran was too weak. If he left and the Cangying came, the Terran would be in great trouble. After all, it was because of him that he was able to wipe out half of the hundreds of thousands of troops and obtain nearly 200000 internal elixirs. Yang Fan was satisfied, at least not empty handed. Chapter 514 Although most of these internal elixirs are at the peak of returning to emptiness, there are also some in the early stage of transforming the spirit. So many internal elixirs, plus the strength of the body in the later stage of transforming the spirit. It is enough for Yang Fan to improve and consolidate his realm thoroughly. Next, Yang Fan doesn''t plan to go back to the Terran City, but chooses a remote space, enters the space-time pearl, and starts to absorb the energy from the body of the silver armored man. Compared with absorbing the inner elixir, the speed of absorbing the energy of the silver armor man''s body is obviously much slower, but Yang Fan did not choose to absorb the inner elixir. Although the speed of absorbing the inner elixir is fast, it is much slower to completely convert the energy into the energy of his body. On the contrary, although the speed of absorbing the energy on the body of a man with silver armor is slow, it can be transformed into the power on his own body much faster. Yang Fan is hidden in the Pearl of time and space. Even the head of the Cangying clan, who has reached the realm of deification and may even reach the realm of Mahayana, may not have a chance to find that he can be in the Pearl of time and space. Yang Fan quietly improves his cultivation. Under the premise that the power of the five elements, the separation and the ten mysteries in the body continue to provide power, Yang Fan madly absorbs the power of the silver armor man''s body. Yang Fan''s body is improving at a very fast speed. Ten days later, on the northern border of the Terran, a vast breath suddenly came. "Beautiful lady, you have killed my son. Today I will wipe you out from all the tribes. None of you will stay!" The roar spread all around, from the edge of the city to the whole Terran territory. Under this vast momentum, the planet to which the Terran belongs suddenly appears bursts of cracks, the earth cracks, and countless lives howl. "That''s the strong one who transforms the extreme state of God!" On the stars, countless Terrans uttered a voice of surprise: "is it possible that it is a strong one in the apotheosis, the extreme, or even the Mahayana period?" On the stars, countless Terran warriors looked at the long starry sky, and they saw a figure that almost completely covered the sky appeared in the Terran territory. The figure soon revealed his true features, an old man. There was a red mark on his forehead, and the old man''s face was very dignified, like a 20-year-old man, full of power. And behind a pair of wings in the above slowly flickering, in the sky like a giant in general, the legend of Jinwu is just like this. This is the head of the Cangying clan! At this moment, over the north side of the Terran, countless Terran warriors saw this scene, almost all of them collapsed, and even collapsed to the ground. They looked at this figure in despair, and guessed that the power which is very likely to enter the Mahayana period was aimed at them. The old man''s wings flashed behind him and rushed around like a hurricane. Countless people were shocked by this vast force. After all, this may be the existence of a divine realm of evolution, just like the brightest sun in the sky. Ordinary warriors can''t even get close to the sun. In front of the head of the Cangying clan, the stars are nothing. As long as he wants to, he can destroy the stars and crush the Terran territory. If there is no beauty, the Terran can hardly stop his every move. It''s the horror of him. Just looking at it makes people fall into deep despair. "Oh, my God, why did the strong men of the Cangying clan come out? What is it for? Don''t they have to deal with us in person? Is it necessary for the head of the Cangying clan to come here to deal with us? Who has offended them "I''m afraid it was the Terran strongman who saved us that day!" Even if someone said: "the things that can make the Cangying clan leader so angry, except for the strong ones in our clan, almost no one can do it!" "Does it mean that the strong one killed their little Lord that day? Isn''t that the little Lord the son of the head of the goshawk clan? The head of the Cangying clan is here for revenge "Yes, he''s coming to destroy us Just before they guessed, the head of the goshawk clan had already come over the Terran. He raised his huge hands and patted them directly towards a star in front of him. Boom! The palm of the head of the goshawk clan is constantly enlarged in the sky, spreading to the whole starry sky. His palm has not been able to shoot on the stars, all the warrior of the Terran are wide eyed, gaping at, it seems that they are waiting for death. They have been completely suppressed by this vast force, no one has the confidence to resist, countless people open their eyes, just want to quietly see the culprit before they die. Cangying clan leader''s huge body is almost more despairing than the vast way of heaven! On the stars of mankind, countless human warriors and all life are sure that it is possible to destroy their power, just like the scene of the destruction of the world, they are all full of powerlessness. The Terrans above the stars only sighed. However, at this moment, a very ethereal voice suddenly appeared around them, which seemed to come from the distant hell. "You have a great prestige. I have made a vow with all the tribes not to invade each other. Who on earth dares to be arrogant in our tribe by borrowing your bear heart and leopard''s courage?" Just under everyone''s gaze, when the golden hands were about to shoot down the stars and destroy the Terran, a purple lotus rose suddenly, and the cold fragrance of the flowers diffused all around. The giant hands seemed to have hit the invisible barrier, and there was almost no way to move forward. A virtual shadow appeared under the lotus, and a woman in a purple robe appeared in front of the crowd. The woman''s purple robe floated around, leaving only anger in her dark blue eyes. When she just appeared, countless people suddenly fell to their knees. "The Savior is back at last!" At the moment when the Terran is about to fall, the red lady finally comes back. At the moment when the red lady has just come in, the head of the Cangying clan is extremely angry. There is a flash of anger in his eyes, and he says coldly, "red lady, right? You''re here at last. I thought it was a terrible person. Who killed my son and handed over the culprit! " "If you don''t hand over the culprit, today I want the Terran to disappear in this sky!" The beautiful lady showed her hesitation. She had just arrived. Naturally, she didn''t know when the strong one had killed the little Lord of the Cangying clan. Chapter 515 She just said coldly, "your son is inferior to others. Even if he was killed, he deserves it. Besides, I don''t know who killed your son recently!" "Ha ha, it''s extremely shameless. If you didn''t send people to kill hundreds of thousands of my soldiers, how could our Cangying clan care about your little Terran and pay attention to your little Terran mole ants? They said, who killed my son and handed him over." The beautiful lady immediately sends a message to the warrior of the Terran, asking about the recent events of the Terran. The Terran warrior told her everything. When she heard that there was such a strong man in the Terran, her face was also surprised, Until now, she found out that some people in the human race could destroy tens of thousands of troops, and some people could destroy the little Lord of the goshawk clan. What a strong man. The boy who appeared is definitely a warrior on the list of heaven. I''m afraid that his strength is stronger than that of the little Lord of the Cangying clan. The beautiful lady was surprised and happy. Unexpectedly, such characters appeared in the human race. "Where on earth is this man? Arrange for him to see me as soon as possible!" She immediately passed on to the presence of the strong Terran, but now no one knows where Yang Fan is. At this moment, the head of the Cangying clan said coldly, "lady beauty, hand over that celebrity clan to me, and we don''t need to carry out this battle, otherwise, you know if our Cangying clan has the strength to crush your clan!" "It''s up to you to threaten me. Otherwise, I''d like to hear it!" "Otherwise, I''ll let you know what life is like to die!" At the moment, the beautiful lady is working to detect Yang Fan''s whereabouts. She frowns when she hears the Cangying clan leader''s words. "Just depend on what you want to do with me. What you think is quite beautiful. I advise you that the road is windy. Don''t be broken by the wind!" The beautiful lady released a great power. In the blink of an eye, the great power was just like Mount Tai''s pressure on the body of the head of the Cangying clan. Even he felt a trace of solemnity, not to mention the tens of thousands of Cangying soldiers behind him. Cangying''s face suddenly changed: "your strength has become so much stronger. How can it be? What situation have you got?" But the beautiful lady gave a cold smile: "my strength has become stronger, but your strength has never changed. With your strength now, how dare you come to my Terran trouble?" Thousands of years ago, the female Buddha became the survival of the Mahayana realm, and had several wars with the Mahayana realm warriors of the hundred ethnic groups in this wasteland. At that time, the existence of the Mahayana realm was enough to crush countless warriors. The most weak Terran appeared the Mahayana realm warriors, which changed the Mahayana realm warriors of the orcs. At that time, the Cangying clan leader, who had just broken through the Mahayana realm, was far more powerful than her. She was far ahead of the beauty, but she did not dare to challenge the beauty. It is with the Mahayana realm of the female beauty that the Terran can survive under the siege of this Orc until now. For thousands of years, the orcs have always been hostile to the Terrans, but even if they besiege them, they can''t make the Terrans disappear within the ten thousand tribes. It is with the support of the beautiful lady that the Terran can have a peaceful foothold in this world. She supports the whole Terran, so that the powerful orcs in the Mahayana realm can never destroy the Terran. The head of the Cangying clan originally thought that his strength was far higher than that of the red lady, but he unexpectedly found that the cultivation of the red lady was far higher than that of him, which made him feel afraid. For a moment, he was so surprised and angry that he never thought that after thousands of years, the human race was no longer the same as it was then, and today''s beautiful lady was no longer the same as it was then. The beauty lady''s face was expressionless. She glanced at the head of Cangying clan coldly, and said jokingly: "now what else do you have to say? If you are smart, you will take back your threat. I want to see. How can you help me?" "You don''t have any allies. Even if I let you go today, you may not be able to live long. Don''t be too presumptuous!" The head of the Cangying clan took back his body and turned into an old man who was ten feet tall. The huge body, which was one hundred feet long, had already disappeared. The empress also took back the huge light and shadow she had put in the air before, and became the original appearance of a girl. "This time it''s your Cangying people''s undeclared battle, and nearly ten million of our people died in your Cangying people''s hands. I haven''t had time to settle this account yet!" "You didn''t just attack our Terran territory, but you''ve done everything you can. How can there be such a shameless person in this world?" "Haha, I''m so shameless. I don''t believe you can protect the Terran for long. That Terran boy is your favorite hope, right? It''s naive of you to think that if you break through a little bit of skin, you can threaten me "Do you really think I don''t have a back hand? I tell you, there''s still time to hand him in! " "What are you? If you want me to hand over, do I have to hand over?"?? I''d like to see how you can threaten me? " The Cangying clan leader sneered: "since the words have already said this, the different ways don''t conspire with each other. Ten days later, I''ll see if you have the courage to say this!" The head of the Cangying clan waved to the people in the rear and flew out directly. Under the leadership of the head of the clan, the Cangying clan had no choice but to call in the Golden Army. They had come to ask for a crime, but now they retreat quietly. On the Terran territory, countless Terran warriors looked at the empress, only worship remained in their eyes. "Long live, ladies, long live, long live!" Countless people fell on their knees and said sincerely. At the moment, the beautiful lady was standing on the void. There was only a trace of worry left in his eyes. She frowned, revealing his worry at the moment. Although he pushed back the Cangying clan, he also knew how powerful the Cangying clan was, and those old Dong would never let the Terrans go so easily. I''m afraid she can''t deal with it the next time the goshawks come back. The Terran has never been guarded by a strong one. I''m afraid it''s powerless to rely on her alone. When she thinks that the Terran has become the prey of the orc again, the crisis is coming, and her heart is only in fear. She can''t forget that crisis. Chapter 516 The head of the Cangying clan was very gloomy. Since he returned to the Cangying clan, he did not choose to comfort the injured Cangying clan, but chose to go to other orcs. Soon, he arrived at the territorial center of the jiuying nationality. Nine infants, the existence of the top three hundred families, Cangying clan leader just came to nine infants, there was an abnormally big man. He showed a warm smile: it turned out that it was the head of the Cangying clan. How could he have leisure to come here today! " "I have something to discuss with you. It''s extremely important. It''s not only related to the life and death of our Cangying clan, but also related to the ranking of the hundred ethnic groups. We can''t underestimate it!" Cangying clan chief frowned and said, "it''s obviously not an ordinary thing that you can call it a big event." The man in the green robe was about to introduce the head of the Cangying clan into the hall. Just when the head of Cangying clan seeks the help of jiuying clan, Yang Fan is still practicing in the Pearl of time and space. As time goes on, after half a month, Yang Fan has finally refined tens of thousands of Cangying clan''s inner elixir and silver armor man''s body thoroughly. And his cultivation was also directly pushed to the extreme state of returning to emptiness from returning to emptiness. Only one step away from the real peak, he could break through to the half step of transforming God. The power of tens of thousands of inner elixirs is so majestic that even Yang fan can hardly swallow it, let alone the majestic energy contained in the body of the silver armor man. At the moment, the spiritual power in Yang Fan''s body is as vast as the sea, and the space in his elixir field has expanded several times, or even increased geometrically. The five elements'' spiritual power and his Taoist heart also got a complete growth, and the rune on the space-time spiritual bead that Yang Fan got before also began to shine slowly. He only understood the secret of Linzi before, but now he has understood the secret of Bingzi. The mystery of the nine runes depicted by the time and space Lingzhu was as early as when Yang Fan was dealing with the silver armour man. Yang Fan knew clearly that if he wanted to break his own limit, he had to upgrade the nine runes. The nine secret methods play an important role in his cultivation. Yang Fan gave the two secret methods to his own body to practice, and then he jumped out of the time and space magic bead. When Yang Fan appeared in this long cosmic vacuum for a time, he began to explore. When his soul power detected out, it was found that the Terran war had begun to end, and countless stars began to repair the damaged buildings. Yang Fan secretly guessed in his heart: after so long, it seems that the trouble has really been solved. Just as he was thinking about this, he jumped into the time and space Pearl, controlled the time and space Pearl, and returned to the city of the Terran. After returning to the twilight City, Yang Fan began to separate himself and check all the information detected in the past few months. When Yang Fan accepted all the information, he soon understood what had happened in the month of his cultivation since he left? The patriarch of the goshawk clan asked for a crime, which almost exterminated the human race, especially the huge figure blocking the sky, which made the consciousness of all the human race close to collapse. However, the beautiful lady appeared on the front line of life and death, once again preserving the dignity of the human race, sparing the human race from war and the embarrassment of being the prey of the orcs. Yang Fan himself resisted the enemy in the northern frontier, and personally captured the silver armor man, killed the orcs, and saved the Terran, which also shocked the whole Terran. Everyone knows that there is a strong man in the Terran. Everyone wants to find the strong man who has saved the decline of the Terran. Even the beautiful lady couldn''t wait to find this strong man who saved the human race, and even issued a reward order, who can find him, who can get the most generous reward. In addition to the young master of the Cangying clan, the silver armor man can compete with Yang Fan, other Terran warriors can''t measure Yang Fan''s true face at all. Naturally, it''s impossible to know that Yang Fan is working as an alchemist in sunset city at the moment. Even the Lord of sunset city doesn''t know that Yang Fan, an alchemist, can have such profound combat power. What''s more, I don''t know that the one in the alchemy room is not Yang Fan, but just a part of him. Only after Song Hongyu and others got to know the news did they have some conjecture. After all, they and Yang Fan came to the Terran after crossing countless star domains, and they had already seen the real power of Yang Fan. If there is really a strong man in the Terran who can kill the strong man of a clan and defeat tens of thousands of troops by one person, then only Yang Fan is left besides the beautiful lady. It''s just that Yang Fan didn''t intend to be famous. Naturally, they couldn''t tell the Lord of sunset city all these things and let it out. No one in the Terrans knows the identity of Yang Fan, but someone in the Cangying clan knows Yang Fan. After all, I''m afraid that the wanted order issued by the clan leader will soon be known by all the orcs in the world. Yang Fan''s true identity can never be wrapped up, and will be known as soon as possible. However, Yang Fan doesn''t care about his identity. What is known now, his strength will be promoted to the level he is now. If he wants to improve again, he won''t get the king level skill. Otherwise, it is impossible to improve. However, it is not easy to get the king level skill? As time went on, however, there was no movement in the Cangying tribe. Within a few months, Yang Fan didn''t stay in the city, but went to the surrounding areas to hunt and kill the orcs and obtain the inner elixir. And by virtue of the massive extraction of the essence of the orcs and the gradual improvement of their own cultivation, to achieve this level, he must gain a great deal of Nei Dan or Wang''s skills. For Yang Fan, except for the king level, other skills are basically useless. These days, Nie Xiaobing has brought him two king level skills, but those two king level skills are just the lowest level defensive skills. For today''s Yang Fan, the improvement of strength is almost negligible. In addition, Yang Fan''s continuous absorption of Inner Alchemy within one month has not made any progress. After constant cultivation, Yang Fan has untied the nine character proverb of time and space Lingzhu, and has mastered two skills. One is the skill of blocking space, the other is the skill of attacking. In this space, almost all of them are attacking skills. Now that Yang Fan has the time and space Pearl, what he needs most is aggression and mobility. With the time and space Pearl, he can move quickly. Chapter 517 Even if it is far more powerful than other opponents, but also can not capture Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan mastered the magic power of space, with the magic power of space, he can freely shuttle around. When Yang Fan mastered the secret of the word Bing, he suddenly realized the direction of China. When Yang Fan discovered the direction of the Middle Earth, he was surprised. He never thought that the power contained in the heart of Tao in his body had something to do with the way of heaven in the Middle Earth. Although the origin is very small, or even only a little trace, Yang Fan has not mastered the secret of the magic power of time and space, and Yang Fan has no way to sense the direction of China. Now, he can not only sense the direction of the Middle Earth, but also follow this sense to return to the Middle Earth. Yang Fan knows that the operating principle of this secret skill requires him to continue to deepen his mastery of the skill. If he can''t use his own skill and move within the range of perception, he can''t move quickly. Once out of the space of his perception, he can''t move. I don''t know how many miles are between China and Yang Fan. Yang Fan speculates that the gap between China and Yang Fan is that if there is no magic pearl of time and space, he will never arrive in a few years. And once the time span is long, without the help of spatial coordinates, he can''t find it. But now, with the function of this secret method, Yang Fan faintly felt the direction of China. Thinking of this, Yang Fan began to urge the secret method of Linzi and the secret method of Bingzi, and felt directly ahead. Yang Fan''s heart read a move, the secret skill suddenly started, there was no big action at all, directly urged the spirit power to start. But in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan went through time and space and directly came to another space. There are only familiar scenes in the vast heaven and earth. Yang fan can''t help but feel a surprise when he looks at all this. This is the world he dreams of. Just when Yang Fan came to this world, he had already noticed that the way of heaven in this world seemed to have discovered his coming. In an instant, the way of heaven sends out a vast force, which suddenly explodes in the sky of the world, and an incomparably majestic force is contained above. Yang Fan looked at the sky, only to find that the sky above a sudden burst of thunder between the explosion, with the potential of lightning directly in front of him. Yang Fan frowned, immediately closed his eyes, and at the same time urged Lin Zi and Bing Zi to hide to the left. However, although his mind was moving, the speed of the thunder was faster than he imagined. In the blink of an eye, he came to him. Yang Fan speculated in his heart: is it because my cultivation level is so high that the way of heaven regards me as a threat and attacks me directly? The next moment, just when Yang Fan wanted to leave this space, the thunder exploded. Yang Fan couldn''t help hesitating: "it seems that I can''t go back to China before the shackles of the way of heaven are lifted. Even so, it''s a pity!" Although the thunder above may not really be able to attack him, but the continuous attack of the thunder will also pose a threat to the world. China and the four great territories are Yang Fan''s backhand. He left many treasures there, and he did not dare to take the risk. "I see. No wonder all the people in the xuanhuang world have already discovered the existence of the pure land of bliss in China, but no one has ever been able to send the strong into it to get the treasure!" "Only those martial arts below the level of God can be sent to practice. I''m afraid it''s also because the way of heaven can tell who is strong and who is weak. Let''s directly bring down the punishment of heaven." Yang Fan couldn''t help thinking: "no wonder that the so-called Terran princess said that the possibility of war in China was very small. After all, under the shackles of heaven, even the beauty lady might not be able to break the shackles of heaven!" Yang Fan soon looked at the world in the Middle Kingdom and explored in his spirit. He soon understood that if he wanted to break the shackles of the way of heaven, he had to break the shackles of the way of heaven to enter the Middle Kingdom and the four kingdoms on a large scale. Only when the power of the way of heaven weakens can we break the rules of the way of heaven. Otherwise, China is an egg without a crack. It''s not easy to break it. However, Yang Fan was a little relieved at this time. Although he could not help feeling worried, after all, there was not much time left in China. If he can''t improve his strength before the decline of the way of heaven, he can''t protect China from being invaded by the orcs, especially if the underworld invades, then the consequences will be so serious, and Yang Fan knows it all. At least everyone in the Middle Earth would be slaves to the orcs. "The human race has declined to the extreme. How can it protect the Middle Kingdom?" Although his strength has reached the peak of returning to the virtual world, he is much stronger than when he first came to xuanhuang world. Even in the early or even middle stage of the transformation, he may not be able to compete with him. But Yang Fan knew that the later stage of the spirit transformation was the most important, and he could never resist the later stage of the spirit transformation. Yang fan can realize that it is impossible for him to break through his own realm now. The barrier between transforming the spirit and returning to emptiness is not so easy to break. He has no way to break the bottleneck of realm that has trapped him for a long time. Because now his level of returning to emptiness is different from that of ordinary people. He needs a lot of Inner Alchemy to infuse and use a lot of energy to improve. Moreover, his skills have come to an end. If you want to improve your level, you must constantly create new skills. Yang Fan just absorbed a lot of Inner Alchemy or practiced Wang level skills, but he could not break through the current state. Unless the top-quality heaven level elixir is refined, and there must be lines on the surface of the heaven level elixir, which resonates with the way of heaven, and can achieve the perfection, so that his body can just accommodate the spirit power. Otherwise, Yang Fan''s Alchemy now can''t reach that level. Yang fan can''t help thinking that although he can''t improve now, he can strengthen the body. If he can improve the body''s protection and refine the body of King Kong, he can improve his strength. It''s obviously not so easy to improve the protection and refine the body of King Kong. Next, Yang Fan is very clear that to raise his body level to the level of the body of the golden elixir, he needs to continue to devour the inner elixir. Chapter 518 But if you want to completely strengthen the body surface, you still need a lot of inner alchemy, and if you want to successfully refine the energy of the body surface, Yang Fan knows that he lacks the most critical factor. It seems that now we can only find a way to improve the body energy, but in this way, how can we find a way? Yang fan can''t help but fall into thinking. While thinking, he suddenly receives a voice, which is Nie Xiaobing, the new city leader from sunset city. "Yang Fan, I have something to look for you. Come here as soon as possible." Yang Fan doesn''t have any clue at the moment, so he goes back to the Terran. Song Hongyu and Nie Xiaobing are talking and laughing. They are chatting, even Yang fan can''t help but wonder when song Hongyu and Nie Xiaobing are so familiar. Soon, song Hongyu nods to Yang Fan and then leaves. "What''s happened in the Terran? Why are you so anxious to find me?" After Nie Xiaobing was left around, Yang Fan said directly. Nie Xiaobing white Yang Fan one eye, exhale such as LAN said: "there is a thing really very important, I now notice, do not know if you are interested in listening to!" "Of course there are!" "Have you ever heard of the human catastrophe thousands of years ago?" "What catastrophe did the Terrans encounter thousands of years ago? If the Terran really encountered a catastrophe, why can it still become a powerful one? Did the barbarians get through that disaster safely? " Yang fan can''t help frowning. He hasn''t heard of the havoc of the human race. Yang Fan was supreme in his previous life, but he found that there was a little error between this space-time and the space-time in his previous life, which made him completely unable to perceive the truth of the fact. Nie Xiaobing laughs: "it seems that you haven''t heard of it, but it''s not a secret in the human race, but there are not many people who know the inside story. The news I want to tell you is also from the lady!" Nie Xiaobing said: "thousands of years ago, the human race just rose. In order to compete for territory and rank, when the empress just broke through the Mahayana period, she led the then human warrior to carry out the project of building the human ancestral temple." "It''s just that the construction project is too huge. This move is related to the glory of the Terran for thousands of years in the future. At that time, a few of the Terran warriors climbed to the top of the tianbang. Even though the orc warriors were powerful, they could not completely suppress the rise of the Terran. There is still a place for our Terran on the tianbang!" "However, in that war, the Terran was defeated. The enemy''s plot was so cunning that the Terran warriors withered one after another, and now they have come to this situation. However, those who have some abilities have been killed by the alien race!" "Since then, there has never been a warrior of tianbang level in the Terran, and the Terran has been completely defeated!" Hearing this, Yang Fan could not help frowning and asked: "which orcs killed the warrior of our Terran at the beginning?" Nie Xiaobing frowned and said, "that war was launched by the Qilin, the strongest ethnic group among the hundred ethnic groups at that time." "The Kirin!" Yang Fan could not help frowning: "what is the Kirin family?" However, Yang Fan guessed that the Kirin might have something to do with China. In fact, in addition to the Kirin, other ethnic groups in China also participated. "The most hateful is the Qilin clan. They once set a seal to bury all the fallen bodies of our warrior together, forming a secret place. That secret place is the biggest insult of the orcs to the human race!" "At that time, the head of the Kirin clan was the strongest. They used the secret place to cultivate their disciples. With the energy of the Terran, they became more and more powerful!" "Unfortunately, I don''t know why. Not long after this incident, the Kirin people didn''t know that it was the barbarians who provoked the outside world and were destroyed by the more powerful ones!" "That wild race is called lizard race. It is said that it comes from higher plane!" Yang Fan frowned, but he didn''t expect that the Kirin clan had been wiped out by the lizards. As the head of a hundred clans, he had also been wiped out by the lizards. Listening to her narration, Yang Fan soon understood why people were so nervous about entering this secret place. Although the Middle Kingdom was vast, it was just a small secret place for them. At most, it can only become a battlefield for hundreds of ethnic groups. "There are a lot of Terran strongmen buried in the secret place, and some of them have been manipulated by the Kirin people, which is equivalent to a cultivation place for the Kirin people. And after they master the secret place, they also get a lot of benefits!" "Now that the Kirin clan is destroyed, all the advantages of that secret place are shared by all the clans. I''m afraid that the law of the jungle will prevail. Whoever is strong will have more secret places." Yang Fan soon understood that China was a secret place, and now what Nie Xiaobing was talking about might really have something to do with China. Thinking of this, Yang Fan couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiaobing and asked: "what you want to tell me is related to the secret place." Nie Xiaobing nodded and said: "in recent days, with the efforts of the strong people of the hundred ethnic groups, the seal of the Kirin will soon disappear. The way of heaven in that world can no longer stop us. I''m afraid it won''t take more than a month!" "This is the news from the beautiful lady. Once the shackles of heaven are completely removed, all the orcs will have a chance to enter the secret place. In the secret place, there will be the inheritance of our Terrans and they will be occupied by the orcs. Therefore, this opening is a great opportunity for our Terrans to recapture everything!" "At this time, the empress is still negotiating with other orcs, trying to get our Terran into the quota. She has issued an order to let me re select the Terran warrior. I''m optimistic about you!" Yang Fan couldn''t help but wonder: "you mean, you want me to fight for this quota!" "Yes, I want to enter that secret place. There are five territories in that secret place, which are divided into China and four territories!" Nie Xiaobing''s eyes are full of determination: "this time, I will not miss the opportunity. Do you know that you can get benefits by entering the secret realm?" Yang Fan nodded, and naturally he knew what he could get if he entered the secret place. Yang Fan then asked, "what do you want me to do?" "I need you to help me refine a part!" "Refining division? What''s the most important part? Isn''t your strength enough to capture it in the secret, and you still need to help it? " Chapter 519 Nie Xiaobing''s words soon made Yang Fan frown. He couldn''t help but be stunned and asked suspiciously, "besides, refining is the business of the weapon refiner. Why do you want to find me? I''m afraid your trust is not human! " "I''m optimistic about you. I''m afraid no one in the whole Terran can refine the sub body, but I believe you can absolutely do it with your strength. If you can refine the perfect level of heaven level elixir, naturally you can refine the sub body!" Nie Xiaobing then handed Yang Fan the ring. Yang Fan said, "in this case, I can only try. If I don''t succeed, don''t resent me!" "Don''t worry, I don''t care if you don''t succeed. It''s just more strength to protect your life! What''s more, as long as we can improve the success rate once, what can we do even if we fail? " Yang Fan nodded, then pondered slightly. Seeing Yang Fan''s attitude, Nie Xiaobing understood that Yang Fan had sufficient preparation, and then said, "whether you have confidence or not, give me a reply as soon as possible. I have to leave first!" "If you don''t succeed in refining, you don''t need to inform me!" She didn''t say much, so she got up to leave. Looking at her leaving figure, Yang fan can''t help but show a bitter smile. For China, Yang Fan is also determined to get it. After all, China is his home. How can others easily play with China as a toy. However, Yang Fan also knew that he could study the refining of the separation. Since the woman trusted herself, she naturally could not live up to the expectations of others. Nie Xiaobing wants to fight for the nine city masters and win the future women''s title. Naturally, she refuses to let go of the opportunity that is close at hand. Refining is her first step. After she gives it to Yang Fan, Nie Xiaobing didn''t have much idea. But now the opportunity is rare, he did not dare to give up the opportunity to get, open the storage ring, the inside material out. Yang Fan saw the refining technique in person, and soon remembered it in his mind. In fact, there is no big difference between refining and alchemy. It''s simpler than alchemy, but refining utensils and alchemy are similar. Nie Xiaobing doesn''t know why he has such confidence in himself. If he practices alchemy well, he can practice gas well? However, when Yang Fan thought that he had used the essence of ancient times when he was refining pills, no wonder Nie Xiaobing was so optimistic about himself and let him refine his own parts. Sorting out the materials Nie Xiaobing prepared for himself, Yang Fan is extremely serious about refining this time. Instead of wasting these materials, he carefully studies this refining method. Yang Fan has a lot of Dan prescriptions, and most of them are excellent. His Dan prescriptions can be said to surpass all the alchemists of the human race, even if he has no way to master more advanced Dan prescriptions. However, under the accumulation of so many danfang, his understanding of danfang is not comparable to that of ordinary people. With his current knowledge of Dan Dao, he is able to study Dan Fang with his own strength. This time, the method of refining Fenshen was originally the method of alchemy. With the principle of alchemy, the countless natural resources and local treasures are refined into the separation of the human race. In order to save materials and improve the success rate of refining, Yang Fan studied it very carefully. From the first time he started refining, he was absorbed in it without any distractions. Soon, a part of the body was refined by Yang Fan. At the beginning, the part was refined just like a baby, but the whole body exuded the spirit level atmosphere. Yang Fan only used half of the material, but there was still half left. Yang Fan picked up the body slowly and injected the spirit power of ice into it. Nie Xiaobing is good at the ice attribute. He naturally wants to refine the ice attribute. Yang Fan refines the ice attribute again, and refines the ice attribute for others. He has a deeper understanding of the human body and every hole on the body. With a flash of light in his mind, Yang Fan could not help thinking of his own breakthrough method. "Maybe I should know how to break through, or force myself to make the realm more stable!" Yang Fan suddenly stood up, eyes shot out of the golden light, can not help muttering. At the same time, on the edge of the desert, where the big world is, countless alien groups gather outside the secret land of Middle Earth. As if losing its power, the outer barrier of China was quickly cracked and slowly opened. In the xuanhuang world, all the martial arts of the God transforming level have come to the secret place, and even the martial arts of Mahayana are waiting outside. Some of them are Tianma, some are Cangying and some are peacock. All of them gather together. Among them, those who are strong in Mahayana are constantly looking for abnormalities in the Middle Earth. A large group of wild races and the great world of xuanhuang are gathering here. The hundred ethnic groups are pointing to maimang. The lizards, the ethnic group that destroyed the Kirin, are gathering outside. Since the collapse of the Qilin, the first of the hundred ethnic groups, this part of the middle earth outside China has been occupied by the lizards. This time, the seal of the Middle Earth was opened, and the Mahayana warriors of the xuanhuang world automatically lifted the seal, and joined hands to drive away the remnant soldiers of the lizard. The lizards, originally a wild race, soon moved to many wild races and asked for a lot of foreign aid. They gathered a large number of races from the local territory to this middle land, trying to oppose the wild race outside the xuanhuang world. Although the warriors of the lizards are powerful, it is clear that there are no strong ones in the Mahayana period. However, they do not seem to be afraid of the Mahayana warriors in the xuanhuang world. Instead, they constantly attack the camp of the Mahayana warriors. However, there are a large number of people in xuanhuang world, and their combined camp is extremely large, especially the core Mahayana warrior camp. The lizards soon realized the threat of the Mahayana and immediately set a barrier around them to stop the attack of the Mahayana warriors. "What about the warrior of Mahayana? After all, it''s just the existence of backwardness! " "At that time, Kirin was just trapped. Did they really think they were a race from outside, so they were so unscrupulous? When we get the resources of the Middle Earth, we have to destroy all these guys! " All the races in xuanhuang world are filled with righteous indignation. Obviously, they are extremely dissatisfied with the rampancy of lizards. After all, the collapse of Qilin is a great shock to xuanhuang world. Chapter 520 The secret place of Zhongtu Shenzhou is a secret place formed after the death of many powerful people of the human race. At most, it can only bear the entrance of the powerful people who transform the gods. Once the warrior who surpasses the period of transforming the gods enters, it is bound to cause the collapse of the whole secret place. After all, Mahayana Jingwu is a person who has the ability to trigger the rules of heaven. Once there is a problem, the whole world of China will collapse completely. The chance in this secret place is not very attractive to the warrior in the Mahayana period, but it is very attractive to the warrior below the Mahayana period. In order to make the race develop, the Kirin people try their best to uncover and break the seal. In order to let their own race go in and seize the opportunity, the Kirin people have exhausted the resources left by most of the warriors in the tribe. In the Middle Earth world, there were a large number of strong people in the human race tens of thousands of years ago. In particular, there were several super warriors who crushed an era in those years. In particular, the master Muyun, who was ahead of an era in the tianbang at that time, has the qualification to break through the Mahayana warrior, and has crushed an era. If you can get his inheritance, even the orcs will benefit a lot. In particular, master Muyun is a powerful man in alchemy and weapon refining. The inheritance he left behind is absolutely one of the best. As long as we can find his inheritance, we don''t need to worry about resources in this lifetime. Nine baby patriarch in the void a little bit, the door of the Middle Earth divine world will appear in the void, he issued a command to the surrounding disciples. "You can enter. According to the agreement, you can enter the secret place by your own ability. Of course, you can also take the weapons and life-saving maces that the clan gave you!" "But the premise is that we will not interfere in this trial, regardless of life or death!" Hearing this sentence, the warriors of many forces nodded and obeyed one after another. Just as the nine baby patriarch had finished his sentence, there was a roar in the air. "Wait a minute!" The head of jiuying clan immediately looked at the man, and his pupils suddenly contracted, revealing the color of uncertainty. "Chieftain jiuying, when will you be the master of this secret place? Why do you close on behalf of everyone? Are you in such a hurry to turn it off so that I can''t enter the Terran? " Among the hundreds! I saw a figure just appeared, red light, everyone looked at the coming person, the beautiful lady! The beautiful lady was furious. She glanced at the head of jiuying clan with her sharp eyes. He didn''t expect that the head of jiuying clan was so bold that before the arrival of the human race, she wanted to swallow up the quota of the human race. The head of the Cangying clan, who had already had a quarrel with her, looked at her and suddenly gave a cold drink: "do you really think this is the place where you can make waves?" One by one, the warlords of the orcs stood up and said with righteous words: "lady beauty, is this the place where you should come? You are not qualified to enter the Middle Earth At this time, the beautiful lady was with two women. One of them is the new mayor Nie Xiaobing, the other is the purple haired mayor of Yunhai City, Tang Lanlan. As soon as the beautiful lady appeared, all the other Mahayana warriors were not good at showing their faces. "Ha ha, when will it be your turn to brag in front of me? My Terran territory, is the Terran master not qualified to return to his hometown now? You are too mean, aren''t you In the face of the shameless Orc warriors, the beautiful lady didn''t give them a good face. The orc warriors are very angry. Just when they want to make trouble, the beautiful lady is directly sending out a huge pressure. Tang Lanlan and Nie Xiaobing can''t help but look at each other and look surprised. They didn''t expect that the beautiful lady didn''t hesitate and scolded the people directly. The lady immediately sent out a momentum, which suddenly spread around. During the Mahayana period, the warriors all looked at the beautiful lady and felt the pressure. They could not help but disorganize themselves. Even some of the Mahayana warriors were almost unable to help shaking under the pressure of the beautiful lady, and almost fell on their knees. After all, they are just warriors who have just entered the Mahayana period. Naturally, their strength can''t be compared with that of the empress who has already entered the Mahayana period. The beauty''s strength has obviously crushed most of the people present. Although her strength doctrine has crushed most of the people present, she has only one person, and she is single in the end. She was the only one in the whole Terran to stand up and carry the burden. As for the others, she could hardly be expected. The genius of the Terran has not been able to play an important role among the hundred tribes, and the major orcs have been suppressing it. At that time, when the human race was at its peak, it was expected to unify all the ethnic groups. Tens of thousands of years ago, master Muyun, who once ranked the first in the list of heaven, was the outstanding one. It is precisely because of the emergence of such a strong character as the twilight cloud that many races fear the human race. The head of the Cangying clan said coldly, "ha ha, now your people are really not worthy to enter the middle land. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the secret place of the middle land is no longer owned by your people. Now it is shared by hundreds of people!" "No matter how strong you are, there''s only one person. No matter how strong you are, you''re just a woman. You don''t deserve to compete with the strong of a hundred ethnic groups!" The woman has the final say, "it doesn''t seem to be your confidante to go in." You don''t represent the heart of the big guy! " The beautiful lady immediately looked at the other Mahayana warriors, with a little cold in her eyes. "I just want to ask you a question. Do you have the same opinion as the head of Cangying clan?" The Mahayana warriors who were watched by the beautiful lady were almost the weaker ones among the hundred ethnic groups. Naturally, their strength can''t be compared with that of the beautiful lady. Naturally, they don''t dare to say cruel words against the beautiful lady. In those days, except for the Kirin, the most powerful race of Keng killers, other races just shook their heads and yelled, and did not actually participate in the competition between the two races. They are the grass on the wall. The wind blows wherever it blows. Now the beauty lady is more powerful. The head of the Cangying clan is going to fall in front of her. How dare they support the head of the Cangying clan? And the beautiful lady is extremely tough, who does not obey her will, who will suffer! If it wasn''t for her means, I''m afraid the Terrans would not be able to gain a foothold in the hundred tribes, and the situation of her pulling people into the water made them feel afraid. Chapter 521 The Mahayana warriors, who were targeted by the beautiful lady, were all silent and didn''t even want to say a word. The head of the Cangying clan twitches and wants to fight immediately, but he also knows the trend of the times. If the battle of the Mahayana warriors is launched here, all the young warriors of the orcs and the potential seeds of all races will die. At the thought that if he really dares to fight, he will be attacked by the crowd. The head of the Cangying clan snorted coldly: "grasshopper after autumn, how long do you really think he can jump and how long can you get a quota? How about two people with you? What inheritance can two women get? " "Don''t waste your time, nvzun. After all, it''s just making clothes for others!" After hearing this, the beautiful lady didn''t get angry. She gave a cold smile and didn''t plan to pay attention to the Cangying clan leader any more. She said to Nie Xiaobing and Tang Lanlan: "now I can only help you here. Next, you all know how to deal with it when you enter the secret place." "Let me tell you clearly, who can inherit this time, whose position will be the next woman, and who will be the successor will be canceled from today, and it''s up to you two to choose!" Finish saying, the beauty female Zun is in the side light looking at the strong person of hundred race, the eye son is full of vigilance. Nie Xiaobing and Tang Lanlan looked at each other. Sparks splashed in their eyes. They bowed to the beautiful lady and said, "yes, your majesty!" Then they flew down into the Middle Earth. After they entered the Middle Earth, they soon began to use the teleportation symbol to distance themselves from other orcs and go to the Middle Earth to find resources. With the status of the Terran in the hundred tribes, these orcs will never let them go. Even if they attack them in groups, it is common. No matter how bad the second daughter is, she is also the best of the city. Especially in the Terran, she has been used to the bloodbath for a long time. How can she believe these evil Orcs? Over China! At the moment, Yang Fan is helplessly looking at everything below. He glances at the sky and sees that the chains bound by the way of heaven have already turned into powder. At the moment, they finally begin to dissolve slowly. Yang fan can''t help but show a long breath: "finally, I haven''t been attacked by the barrier of the way of heaven. It''s good that I can escape in time this time!" Yang Fan had directly entered the Middle Earth before it was unsealed. When his spiritual power was detected out, he was shocked to find that he had just come in, and the orcs came one after another. The orcs enter the Middle Earth in groups. Some of them come directly to China, some to the edge of the four major territories, and some to the extreme north. He also felt where Nie Xiaobing was, and Yang Fan could not help muttering a sigh: "I didn''t expect that the orcs actually sent so many people. I''m afraid Nie Xiaobing is one of the nine powerful city masters!" Naturally, it is impossible for Yang Fan to know Tang Lanlan. The nine city masters of the human race are also the nine golden flowers, and the heirs appointed by the empress. Naturally, Yang Fan has heard of them. Besides Nie Xiaobing, Yang Fan really doesn''t know where other people are. After all, Yang Fan has been in the twilight City, and doesn''t know where the other eight cities are? Apart from Nie Xiaobing, he really doesn''t know who is qualified to be the next woman. However, Yang Fan has no spare time to know them. Even for those orcs, Yang Fan is not in the mood to fight against them. What he wants to do now is to get opportunities. For Yang Fan, besides opportunities, he has almost no extra tasks when he comes here. However, although Yang Fan has some clues about where this opportunity is hiding, he can''t be sure. After all, the way of heaven has blocked the Middle Earth world and completely wrapped it in. Yang Fan''s predecessor was outside the scope of the way of heaven in the Middle Earth world and could be found out. But now that he has become an outsider, he is not qualified to feel the way of heaven, and it is impossible for the way of heaven to give him the possibility of feeling for no reason. Yang Fan''s body flickered and disappeared directly from the space. "You can''t waste time here, it''s just time to look for it!" Soon, he came to a very strange world, a world he had never found before. With his current strength, he could easily perceive the location of other worlds, but it was always hidden under his eyes, which not only made him feel confused and shocked. Then, Yang Fan''s hand gently patted in the void, and the meteorite that radiated light flew to his hand from a distance. This meteorite like object is actually the most precious Taoist heart in the Middle Earth world. After the fall of the warrior in the divine realm, the precious thing that can really be preserved in the Middle Earth world is the Taoist heart. After the death of the warrior, the body absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, constantly improving the purity of the essence, and finally breaking the cocoon into a butterfly. If anyone can get the heart of Tao, it is equivalent to inheriting the inheritance of the strong man of God level, and all the strong man of God level in this world are the existence of human race winning the heaven list. In terms of talent, in terms of perception, they are all first-class existence. For example, today''s poor Terran warriors have more insights from the ancient times. Yang Fan has gained some Daoism before, and has greatly improved by absorbing the inheritance and memory inside. It not only greatly improved the way of attack and defense, but also increased the speed of cultivation. When he left, he was in a hurry, so he didn''t close the heart of Taoism in China. After all, his strength at that time only existed in the early days. After wandering in xuanhuang world for a long time, at this moment, his Taoist heart has been promoted to the peak of returning to the empty realm and the extreme realm, only one step short of being able to directly break through. Yang Fan firmly believes that he can easily find the heart of Tao now, and even directly pull it out with the detection of his soul power. After Yang Fan took this piece of Taoist heart into his hand, he did not intend to cultivate it immediately, but put it into the time and space Pearl first. The space-time pearl is a good storage space for feeding these pieces of Taoist heart. When these Taoist hearts are put in, the energy nurtured by the space-time pearl begins to feed continuously. In less than one breath of incense, Yang Fan has collected three Taoist hearts. After half a day, Yang Fan got 40 Taoist hearts in his hands. When Yang Fan''s soul power was detected, he could not help showing hesitation. Chapter 522 Never thought that within the scope of his detection, there was only the last heart of Tao. However, Yang Fan''s feeling of that Taoist heart is far stronger than the strength he got before. When Yang Fan finds the last Taoist heart, he takes it. Yang Fan once again returned to China. After all, China is more special than the four major territories. There are not only human beings, demons and monsters, but also five elements in China. Compared with xuanhuang world, Zhongtu Shenzhou is the real geomantic treasure land that integrates heaven and earth. Yang Fan once speculated that the world in which the Middle Kingdom was located should be the world in which the most powerful man of the human race, master Muyun, fell. It is only after the death of the twilight cloud master that such a powerful secret place can be born. It is possible to integrate the attributes of the five elements, and has great energy to support a large number of Terrans and monsters. The heart of Tao in China is too deep. Yang Fan could sense the heart of Tao in other world before, but he could not. As a matter of fact, Yang Fan knows how to acquire the mind of Tao in the Middle Kingdom. As long as he kills and destroys a large number of Terrans and orcs, he will be able to stimulate the fight of heaven and suppress the mind of Tao. However, it is impossible for Yang Fan to use this method. The most extreme method is undoubtedly against the way of heaven, which will make him fall into the evil way and even become a walking corpse. If you want to force the fragments of power in this world to appear, you can only use other methods. Yang Fan quickly thought of another way, that is, to introduce external forces into China in the past, and to lead to the emergence of Tao mind by increasing the aura of China. After all, the Tao mind is the most sensitive to energy. As long as it can enhance the aura of China, it will have a chance to seize it. At the moment, those orcs are pursuing madly in the Middle Kingdom. All these orcs from xuanhuang world are at the level of deification. They don''t take the Middle Kingdom and the warriors of the four territories as one thing. Yang Fan''s heart was awe inspiring, and he immediately decided to go back to China for a look. With a flash of body shape, Yang Fan appeared outside the door of the demon Moon Palace. Although it is only a few years since he left central China, the development speed of demon Moon Palace is so fast that he can hardly recognize it. "Is this really the original demon Moon Palace?" Yang fan can''t believe it. It''s only a few years. It used to look very down, but now it''s so magnificent. Yang Fan soon gathered most of the people in the demon Moon Palace. With a lot of energy support from Yang Fan, their strength has improved a lot. Yaoyue has even begun to touch the threshold of transforming the divine realm. Xueyuer''s strength has also improved very fast, and now it is moving towards the middle stage of transforming the divine realm. Although their strength is nothing in today''s Yang Fan''s eyes, it can be regarded as a very powerful existence in China. Red flower Lord, Wu Xingyu, LAN he and others are now the Ke Qing elders of the demon Moon Palace where Yang Fan is. Their speed is also as fast as a rocket. However, within a few years, LAN he''s strength has already broken through to the existence of returning to the virtual extreme mirror, which is only one step away from the realm of transforming God. Now the cultivation of Honghua master has broken through to the early stage of the transformation of God, and only one step away from the middle stage of the transformation of God. In the whole Middle Kingdom, the elders who can''t be seen from the hidden world can''t be seen, and the strength of the Honghua patriarch is now unmatched. As Yang Fan''s force, the demon Moon Palace has become a new force, which makes other forces fear each other incomparably, but no one dares to challenge Yang Fan for the time being. Although Yang Fan didn''t stay in the Middle Kingdom for a long time at the beginning, as the real owner of the demon Moon Palace, this matter has been reported to the whole Middle Kingdom, and no one dares to challenge the demon Moon Palace. Everyone knows Yang Fan''s Alchemy strength. Yang Fan has made a lot of pills. Now, no one does not admire Yang Fan''s Alchemy, and no one dares to fight against Yang Fan''s Alchemy master. Even the Tiangang sect is now under the rule of the demon Moon Palace. Yang Fan soon separated himself and went around to explore and collect information. After waiting for Yang Fan to straighten out the information, he found the snow bath of youyue palace and the demon moon. Inside the hall! Yang Fan sat in the chief, watching the arrival of Yang Fan, everyone was excited, although Yang Fan has left his separation here, ordinary people do not know where Yang Fan is? But these people who are closest to Yang Fan still know where Yang Fan has gone. They all know that Yang Fan has gone to the real xuanhuang world. Their small middle earth world has long been unable to produce cohesion and attraction to the people, and everyone yearns for the outside world. We have to know that after Yang Fan comes back, all people want to hear the situation of the xuanhuang world and the external situation that makes them yearn for. No one has ever really understood the outside world except the Honghua master. Even the Honghua master, who was one of the eight masters at that time, did not really walk out of the whirlpool and the world of China. Looking at the crowd, Yang Fan said with a faint smile: "this time I come back, I want to tell you a bad news. If there is no way to stop this bad news, then China will go through a ordeal. If this time can''t go through smoothly, China will become a battlefield you can''t think of!" "If this plan can continue, China will not face that ordeal!" Yang Fan solemnly said: "from now on, are you ready? This world is about to usher in another great turn! " People can''t help but shake their hearts. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, they have doubts. Naturally, they don''t know what Yang Fan wants to express and what the so-called change is? Yang Fan didn''t say much. He took out the pills and prescriptions directly from the ring. "Next, let''s improve our strength. These are some simple pills and treasures that I refined. You should divide them first. Everyone should distribute the broken elixir and the poly elixir according to their own cultivation attributes, and choose those weapons that are suitable for them according to their own attributes!" In Yang Fan''s storage ring, there are not only broken elixirs to enhance his strength, but also poly elixirs to stabilize his strength, as well as many weapons he collected from the outside world before. Many of them are alchemy spells obtained from the Terran alchemy Association. Chapter 523 In addition, there are a large number of spirit stones in China, which are precious. In particular, the top quality spirit stones in xuanhuang world are equivalent to the best spirit stones in China. China is short of resources, and with so many spirit stones, people''s strength can reach a higher level. Moreover, Yang Fan believes that with these elixirs and spirit stones, the strength of the demon Moon Palace will certainly be able to develop on a large scale. Even if he really arrives at the xuanhuang world, he is confident that he will occupy a corner in the xuanhuang world. After Yang Fan gave all the treasures to the people in the demon Moon Palace, he didn''t choose to stay there to enjoy the pursuit, and directly disappeared outside the demon Moon Palace. Yang Fan has just left. All the people in the demon Moon Palace can''t help looking at each other. In the face of all the treasures Yang Fan has given them, even xueyu''er, the leader of the first palace, has a lot of knowledge. The red flower master, who was once one of the eight Masters, can''t help feeling. Demon month can''t help murmuring: "now the master has reached what level, why every time I see him again, there is always a far less than feeling!" "Master, it''s amazing!" Wu Xingyu could not help muttering a sigh. When he left the state of Chu that day, he could not think that Yang Fan could come out of the state of Chu in just a few years, and entered the four major territories, and even became one of the best in China. And after leaving the Middle Kingdom and going to the real xuanhuang world, Wu Xingyu can''t help feeling that if he didn''t meet Yang Fan, how could he get this congenital perfect body, and have the hope to start to break through the realm of deification that he longed for. He really adored Yang Fan to the extreme, and other people in the demon Moon Palace also began to discuss the distribution of treasures. Soon, Yang Fan came directly to the sky of China, and his soul power detected out, connected to the whole China, and brought the whole world into his perceptive range. Yang Fan has detected the direction of all the orcs coming in. Yang Fan, who is in the middle of the sky, closes his eyes and slowly calculates how far away these orcs are from him? Almost all of the orcs who come in are at the level of deification, and those who return to the level of emptiness have no energy to fight for the place in the Middle Earth. It is obvious that these Orc warriors at the level of deification are not ordinary warriors, but those who have entered the tianbang, been carefully selected by major forces, and have great fortune. Once this power spreads in China, it will be a devastating blow. With the existing strength of China, it is impossible to resist. At the moment, Yang Fan has sensed that many of them are killing one another in this world. In China, there are only a few powerful warriors in the four major territories, and even if they are at the same level as the tianbang strongmen in xuanhuang world, they have lagged far behind in their skills. These powerful gods entered the Middle Earth, that is, they entered the amusement park and wantonly put into the mass slaughter, almost no one can resist. Yang Fan soon left the air and came to a Orc who was attacking the city. The orc in the middle of the transformation of the gods kept laughing wildly, and his hands condensed into a ball of light. He threw the ball of light directly down to the huge city with millions of people. In front of these orcs, it seemed like tofu pieces, which could be punctured immediately. This group of beasts in xuanhuang world do not know nothing about China, but know it very well. After all, all they have been thinking about over the years is returning to China. In particular, the long-standing Orc warriors have a lot of information channels. Before they came in, they had already got the real situation about the Middle Earth. Many people have come here before, so they soon look for the fragments of the world''s power according to some of the letters they have entered the Middle Earth. The fragment of power is the statement of xuanhuang world, that is, the heart of Tao. The remaining hearts of Tao are fragments of power in the eyes of these orcs. These fragments of power are hidden under the ground, and if we want to force them out, we must carry out large-scale slaughter. Otherwise, it is impossible to seize. The reason why Yang Fan and the elders of Tiangang sect slaughtered other lives in the secret place was to arouse the trace of the fragments of power. But this time, Yang Fan does not intend to carry out unnecessary killing. Yang Fan is tired of it. He does not want to choose the most extreme way. But at the moment, the crimes of these orcs have changed Yang Fan''s idea, since only by killing can we capture the fragments of power and the purest hearts of Tao. So Yang Fan''s choice is to use these Orc corpses to help him lead out power fragments. Yang Fan came in front of the orc, the orc strong volatilized light ball attack, completely ignored Yang Fan, came to Yang Fan''s front, looked directly at Yang Fan. Yang Fan easily pinched the light ball, and then gently pinched it. The light ball, which was enough to destroy the city where millions of people lived, and even left irreparable holes on the ground, was pinched off by Yang Fan. Countless spiritual powers spread around and soon disappeared. Yang Fan saw the ferocious color of the orc, and looked at it with astonishment. In any case, he did not expect that Yang Fan would suddenly appear in front of him, and easily upset his attack. This almost broke his consciousness. Within the scope of his consciousness, even the warrior in the later stage of the apotheosis could not destroy its attack so easily. However, the invincible Orc had no time to think about anything else. Yang Fan''s huge hands suddenly spread and directly grabbed his neck. With a pinch, his neck twisted and the whole person was crushed to pieces by Yang Fan. Yang Fan directly took out the inner pill from his head, then casually walked forward, and he didn''t intend to stay in this space at all. In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Fan went from China to the four major territories. The whole Middle Earth world was full of Yang Fan. The orcs who were seizing the opportunity were slaughtering unarmed people. They even quarreled with each other and began to kill each other. Naturally, Yang Fan will not let go of all the people who have entered the Middle Earth world and has launched attacks again and again. With Yang Fan''s efforts, those originally invincible orcs soon began to realize the coming of the crisis and gave up fighting each other, but Yang Fan unexpectedly stopped. Chapter 524 After Yang Fan opened the magic bead of time and space, if these orcs were locked by his spirit power, Yang Fan would be able to strangle them quickly. He not only wanted to strangle these orcs, but also to win the heart of Tao. After all, it didn''t take much time to strangle these orcs. Yang Fan could kill several orcs in a cup of tea. Moreover, with the magic bead of time and space, he was able to wipe out all the orcs in China and the four territories in one hour. However, Yang Fan hesitated when he didn''t force him to become a Taoist. If these Orc warriors made a killing, he could force him to become a Taoist. He was very curious about the Taoist heart of the most powerful man in the history of the Terran, master Muyun. Yang Fan hesitated when he heard the howling sound in his ears. He was about to wipe out the thousands of strong orcs in China and the four territories. With 1000 pieces of Neidan, Yang Fan put them in the storage ring. Then, he murmured with a sigh: "where is the Taoist heart of the twilight cloud master hidden?" You know, in addition to Neidan, the body of the orc also has great energy, although not so much, but hundreds of ORC''s strong bodies fall down and send out the power. For the strong Taoist heart hidden in China, all these forces are huge. How can they not be moved. What Yang Fan has to wait for is the moment when Tao Xin takes action. He is in the void of China, and his perception of spiritual power is maximized. Yang Fan''s indistinct feeling now becomes more and more clear. Between heaven and earth, the energy on those Orc corpses begins to change from chaos to order, and slowly condenses in a certain direction. Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he soon caught the source of the energy gathering. He was secretly happy that he had no place to find after breaking the iron shoes. It took no effort to get it. Finally, he found it for me! The next second, Yang Fan''s body flickered and appeared directly at the source. His hands suddenly grasped the void. In the void, there was a loud bang, and the whole world seemed to be shocked by Yang Fan''s grasp. A gap suddenly appeared in the void. Yang Fan opened the gap with both hands, smiling, and then stepped into the gap. The world changes color. When Yang Fan steps into the crack, he suddenly finds that he has come to this space. The space is filled with nihilistic fog, flashing golden light. Yang Fan caught a glimpse of the Purple Pearl in the middle of the golden light. Yang Fan gently stroked the Pearl, and suddenly felt a burning heat. He immediately operated the spirit power, detected the Pearl through the spirit power, and took it to his hand. The space emits fog, which condenses slowly. A very handsome man appears in front of Yang Fan. The man was dressed in purple robes, sword eyebrows and stars, as if he were an immortal without a trace of dust. When he saw Yang Fanzhi, he couldn''t help smiling. "After all these years, I''ve been waiting for the Terrans to come!" Yang Fan couldn''t help but wonder: "are you the most powerful man of the human race, master Muyun?" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know who I am? It seems that you are from the outside "No, your breath is so familiar. Are you from middle earth or from outside?" Yang Fan nodded: "you don''t have to guess, I''m from China!" Soon, master Muyun told Yang Fan about what he had seen and heard in China over the years and his great career in life. After he had finished his great career and the secret news about China, he gradually became indistinct. Yang fan can''t help but ask anxiously: "is it that your strength is almost exhausted? If so, why do you come to see me?" Master Muyun shook his head and said, "during this period of time, China and the four major territories are about to face unprecedented catastrophe. I''m afraid the orcs will not let go of all the people in China!" "I have a friend who left middle earth and went to the netherworld. If you want to go to the netherworld in the future, if he can still live in the world now, you can ask him for help!" After master Muyun disappeared, Yang Fan picked up his Taoist heart and began to explore it. When Yang Fan detected Tao Xin, he was shocked. There are many colors in the heart of Tao. When Yang Fan goes in again, he can''t help but find that the master of Twilight cloud is also a rare heart of five elements, which has both gold, wood, water, fire and earth. No wonder this as like as two peas, the heart of the people is the same as Yang Fan''s heart. Yang Fan could not help muttering and sighing: "if he could survive in the world, I''m afraid he would be the most powerful Mahayana warrior in the whole xuanhuang world now!" Yang Fan is about to put the Taoist heart into the storage space, but in the blink of an eye, countless auras of heaven and earth around him begin to gather slowly on him, and begin to improve his cultivation. At this moment, even he could not help but be shocked and found that the speed of his cultivation was getting faster and faster. However, Yang Fan is still frowning: "this is not enough, or far from enough!" At this time, Yang Fan directly took out the inner elixir he had obtained before, and all of it turned into the power of cultivation. His spiritual power began to change, and the space of elixir field became wider and stronger. The whole space is trembling, and the great power all around rushes into Yang Fan''s body. Yang Fan took a deep breath, and his mind was shocked. If he let Dantian continue to absorb the energy from the outside world, I''m afraid that his body would not be able to bear it first, because of the expansion and explosion. If he doesn''t stop it immediately, although he can promote the saving of the spiritual power of Dantian space in a short period of time, in the long run, he is bound to leave very serious sequelae. "This kind of power is what I need, and only in this way can I break the new realm. However, this kind of power still needs to be contained." Yang Fan''s soul power detection, instantly through the infinite void to completely cover the world of the way of heaven, murmured and sighed in his heart: "before swallowing the power, we should first solve those ants." Now Yang Fan has thoroughly refined the heart of Tao in China, and has a little bit of connection with China. If he is willing to search, then the location of all orcs can never be hidden from him. Yang Fan once again under the detection, can not help but show the color of surprise. "There are so many orcs in this world, there are 8000 people. They are all the strong ones in the list of heaven!" Chapter 525 "We can see how much the orcs value the opening of Middle Earth this time!" There are no more than 10000 people in the orc''s list, but there are 8000 people coming in, and only 2000 people are not coming. What does the orc want to do? Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled: "these are the aggressors. Since they dare to come, they have to pay all the price!" In those days, the strong of the human race were killed by the orcs in this middle earth world, which is the burial place of the strong of the human race. Now it''s time for these orcs to turn around. In the snow world! Nie Xiaobing and Tang Lanlan are moving fast in the snow mountains. The cold wind blows on their faces, and there is a trace of fear in their eyes. Behind them, an ORC with snakehead body is advancing rapidly, and the monster with snakehead body makes a roaring sound. "You want to escape, can you? You''d better stay and serve me. It''s your great honor to serve me! " Nie Xiaobing and Tang Lanlan only have fear in their eyes. When they come to Middle Earth, they become street mice and dare not act rashly. In order to avoid meeting these ill intentioned orcs, they even hid their own breath in the wild and remote places. But after all, it was discovered that the snakehead human body clan is the top ten of the hundred. Nie Xiaobing and Tang Lanlan are just in the middle stage of the realm of deification. Even with some special means, they almost have no resistance in front of the strong in the later stage of deification. The reason why they dare to come to the Middle Earth at great risk is that it is easier for them to find opportunities because of their human identity. But now the opportunity has not been found, but in advance of the disaster. Nie Xiaobing clenched his teeth and roared angrily: "Tang Lanlan, this guy is playing with us. He wants to use up our strength, and finally he takes us without any effort. This guy is too hateful!" "We have no other way, we can only let it go and find a chance to avoid each other. He didn''t catch us immediately, it''s also our chance!" It''s almost easy to catch up with them with the strength of the other side in the later period. However, the other side spent several hours, but they didn''t want to chase them. Instead, they wanted to let them collapse after suffering from the shackles. Finally, under the threat of death, they kept struggling. This shows the other side''s sinister intentions. Tang Lanlan suddenly stopped and said, "Xiao Bing, you go first, I''ll hold him down!" "What, Lan Lan? Why are you staying? Let''s go together Nie Xiaobing''s face was shocked. She never thought that Tang Lanlan, the biggest competitor with her, was willing to sacrifice her life in exchange for her survival. But how can Nie Xiaobing watch Tang Lanlan and the other party fight hard and let himself escape first. "Lan Lan, you look down on me too much. How can I leave you to escape and die together?" Tang Lanlan just shook his head and said: "don''t worry, I have my own means to protect my life. I won''t die. You run quickly!" But in an instant, Tang Lanlan rushed towards the powerful Orc of the snake head, but in the blink of an eye, Tang Lanlan exploded in situ. Bang bang! There were bursts of violent explosions around, and the snowy world seemed to be infected by the sound of explosion, with falling snowflakes. Nie Xiaobing showed the color of surprise. With a loud noise, the whole world seemed to be directly shaken apart by this terrible force. The mountains and rivers broke up and the river flowed back. The powerful Orc of snakehead was hit by the vigorous air pressure, and was blown out, with blood all over him. Nie Xiaobing looked at the orc strongman in shock. Just when she was confused, Tang Lanlan''s voice suddenly rang out in her mind: "if you don''t run quickly, I still need three incense to get back to life. If you don''t run again, I''m afraid you will die!" "How could it be that you could come back to life?" Nie Xiaobing is surprised, but she quickly reacts that this is the escape opportunity created by Tang Lanlan at the expense of herself. How can she not cherish it, even when she runs towards the front. The ORC with snakehead''s body was blown away, and soon recovered. His sharp eyes glanced in front of him and saw Nie Xiaobing, who was fleeing to the front world. His hands suddenly broke off, and he completely broke the ice that trapped him. All of a sudden, he saw something under the glacier. When he reached for it, he grasped it. A phantom soul was caught by him. The orcs of snakehead''s body sneered: "ha ha, you are so brave. How dare you deceive me and try to deceive me in such a way? Is it too much to belittle people "However, your cover up is really a bit strange. You almost cheated me. If you want to live, do you think you still have a chance?" The soul he caught was Tang Lanlan who had just sacrificed himself to rescue Nie Xiaobing. Tang Lanlan''s eyes showed the real color of panic, issued a sharp scream. "What do you want to do? Let go of me The orcs with snakeheads make a sharp howl. "Ha ha, I''d like to see what you can do now. You have the ability to explode another one for me to see!" Tang Lanlan''s eyes only left the incomparable despair. Originally, she was already a very weak soul, and now she had no power to escape. She just didn''t expect that she couldn''t hurt the ORC with the killer mace. Now that the body of the soul is captured, it seems that there is no possibility of rescue. The strength of this day''s list is too strong. Tang Lanlan can''t help but feel sad. Even she can''t lift any waves in front of her absolute strength. Just when Tang Lanlan wanted to give up resistance and prepare for death, a figure suddenly appeared in the front space. This is a young figure of the human race. Soon, Tang Lanlan saw that the strong man of the human race gently stretched out his hand, but in the blink of an eye, he gently twisted the head of the orc of the snakehead and stabbed two fingers directly into each other''s head. From above his head, he took out a red shining endosulfan. The powerful Orc of snakehead is at the top of the list of heaven, but he can''t even roar, so he completely lost his breath. Tang Lanlan was extremely afraid. Although he didn''t know whether the man in front of him was a friend or an enemy, he could feel that the breath of this man was very strong. He was obviously not a ORC. Chapter 526 The existence of this Orc tianbang strongman is not ordinary. This man killed him lightly. When did such a powerful warrior appear in the Terran. Just when Tang Lanlan was still shocked, Yang Fan showed his doubts. "Are you the nine city masters of the human race? It seems that your Taoist heart is very special!" Yang Fan originally intended to kill the orcs and left to find the next Orc who was killing the people. However, when he saw Tang Lanlan, Yang Fan couldn''t help but look puzzled. Under the detection of his soul power, although Tang Lanlan''s body is extremely vague and indistinct at the moment, the spiritual power around her constantly infuses into her body, and constantly helps her rebuild a more perfect body. Tang Lanlan''s strength is not in the later stage of the transformation of the deity, and he has not been trained to become a powerful body of King Kong. However, he has the general ability of the later stage of the transformation of the deity, and can absorb the aura around him and transform it into his own body. This is really amazing. Yang fan can''t help but show a curious look: "what kind of level is your Taoist heart?" Tang Lanlan''s eyes were uncertain. She couldn''t figure out whether she was the enemy or the friend. Yang Fan saw through Tang Lanlan''s assassin''s mace at a glance, and saw through Tang Lanlan''s hidden cards for so many years. Naturally, she has a great heart of vigilance. The reason why she was able to become the leader of the human race and one of the heirs appointed by the empress is that she has a very rare heart of immortality. Even if the body is destroyed, he can quickly recover his body under the constant infusion of great power. As long as the heart of Tao is not extinguished, it will never die. Tang Lanlan knew that the Terran strongman had seen her special, and now he could not have any reservation. He said solemnly: "thank you for saving my life. Tang Lanlan will never forget that my heart of Tao is immortal. As long as it is not completely destroyed, it will always be reborn!" Yang Fan nodded gently: "don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm, but just curious inquiry!" Although his own five elements mind is not as powerful as the immortal mind, he is obviously better than Tang Lanlan in terms of attack and defense. At this time, Tang Lanlan suddenly said: "if I read it correctly, my benefactor is the one who killed the little Lord Cangying at the beginning and saved countless human beings!" Yang Fan nodded, did not deny, Tang Lanlan also want to ask what, Yang Fan too lazy to speak, directly disappeared in front of Tang Lanlan. Looking at the body completely disappeared, Tang Lanlan breathed a long breath, mentioned the heart of the throat, this time slowly put down. "It seems that there is still hope for the revival of the human race! If he is willing to return to the Terran, the Terran will have an invincible God of war Naturally, Yang Fan doesn''t know that Tang Lanlan is already in the mood to attract people. At the moment, Yang Fan is constantly harvesting those orcs who are in other worlds. There are a lot of these orcs, and they are all powerful people, even most of them are warriors on the list of heaven. But in the hands of Yang Fan, they couldn''t survive a round. Even the strong in tianbang are only slaughtered in front of him. After all, no matter how strong the tianbang power is, it''s only the later stage of the transformation of God, and it''s impossible to reach the level of the beautiful lady. However, in a few days, Yang Fan killed all the 8000 Orc warriors. Even if they were in the top ten of the tianbang, they could only escape for a while. With the use of Linzi and Bingzi, those Orc warriors can''t escape. After destroying all the orcs in the Middle Earth, he reappears in front of Nie Xiaobing, who is constantly fleeing. In Nie Xiaobing''s astonished and inexplicable look, Yang Fan sends her out directly. Originally, Yang Fan intended to persuade Nie Xiaobing with good advice, but Nie Xiaobing obviously refused to leave. In desperation, Yang Fan could only use the array to let her leave the Middle Earth directly. And will still be in the snow world Tang Lanlan also sent out together. Since then, all the strong people who entered the Middle Earth world have been sent out by Yang Fan. When these Orc and Terran strong people are sent away by Yang Fan one by one. Without the invasion of this group of people, the Middle Earth world finally restored a peaceful state. Yang Fan just looked at the sky and breathed a long breath. "Now that these guys have gone, it seems that we have to make a breakthrough again in this period of time!" At the same time, in Yang Fan''s storage space, 10 sub bodies also absorbed the energy of the inner alchemy crazily. The aura gathered from all directions continuously poured into Yang Fan''s body, and all the aura of the whole Middle Earth world was used by Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s realm goes up, but in the blink of an eye, it goes up to the beginning of the spirit transforming realm. Until the peak of the spirit transforming realm, Yang Fan''s cultivation slowly stops. Yang fan can also sense a lot of mysteries of heaven and earth. With the improvement of his strength, the whole Middle Earth world is like a piece of white paper in front of him. At this moment, Yang Fan understood that his next task was to rebuild a perfect body. His body was not as strong as the orcs, but Yang Fan planned to build a stronger body than ever before. With his own soul as the core and the whole Middle Earth world as the watchcase of his body, he creates a strong body breathing with the sun and the moon. This is the method he learned by combining so many years of experience in alchemy and when he was refining for Nie Xiaobing. At this moment, in his perception, his spiritual power soared again, even enveloping the whole Middle Earth world. The great power aroused the roar of the whole world. Landslides and tsunamis happen one after another in the Middle Earth. "Give me the exercise!" With a big drink, Yang Fan''s magnificent spiritual power began to operate slowly, and the whole world was in turmoil. However, in a few years, Yang Fan refined the Middle Earth world and the many mysteries contained in the Middle Earth world. Many of the mysteries in the Middle Earth are originally the mysteries formed after the fall of the anthropomorphic gods and Mahayana. Although they are only the mysteries in their bodies, in a sense, they are only the dust in the universe. But the dust is qualified to be refined. Chapter 527 With these secret places, Yang Fan had the qualification to devour them completely. The reason why Yang Fan didn''t choose to swallow up before is that his strength is not enough to swallow up. Now he has broken through to the realm of deification, and has enough cultivation and strength to devour and refine the secrets of the Middle Earth. What Yang Fan is doing now is not only refining these secret realms into his body, but also smashing these secret realms thoroughly, recombining them, and treating the whole Middle Earth world as the natural resource and treasure of alchemy. With his body as the alchemy furnace, the whole world will be refined into one of the most perfect pills. Each secret realm is constantly shrinking, and the aura contained in the secret realm is constantly pouring into Yang Fan''s body. Yang Fan''s body starts to expand in an instant under the constant erosion of aura, leaving only these stripped energy. Under the constant refining of Yang Fan, these energies are constantly running on the surface of his body. At the same time, a large number of auras appeared on the surface of Yang Fan''s body. These auras were born in the process of fusion. Aura, body and soul power began to merge into one. Yang Fan soon refined all the secret realms and reduced them. Without the slightest hesitation, he incorporated them into his body. When these mysteries entered Yang Fan''s body, they began to merge into Yang Fan''s elixir field. Soon, Yang Fan refined a perfect body, and his body radiated golden rays. His spiritual power and original power are constantly fused together, and his body is being reshaped a little bit. The whole Middle Earth world began to lose these secrets and collapsed suddenly, while Yang Fan''s body was floating outside at the moment. His cultivation level began to break through to the middle of the transformation of God, all of which made him have a sense of transcending heaven and earth. Under Yang Fan''s intentional control, many secret places are constantly integrated with the Middle Earth world as the center. Although there was turbulence in the process of integration, it was a great opportunity for many creatures in China. Once the secret place is fused together, the aura is much stronger than before. Yang Fan also became the master of the whole heaven and earth. When he sensed the law of the development of heaven and earth, he also understood countless methods. Yang Fan was pleasantly surprised: I didn''t expect that the secret world would be able to produce so many insights! Just when Yang Fan realized his own realm and power, his body appeared outside the universe. Before that, hundreds of Mahayana warriors were waiting for their own talents outside the Middle Earth. But when they saw that there were only two people, and they were two races. When these Mahayana warriors were confused, Nie Xiaobing and Tang Lanlan were also shocked. They couldn''t help looking at each other. Each of these Mahayana warriors was in a state of uncertainty. They had no idea what was wrong with the Middle Earth. "Is there anyone who directly smashes the Middle Earth world after getting the resources, so that the Middle Earth world completely collapses?" Although this possibility is very small, it is still possible. After all, if most of the fighters on the tianbang fight together and fight each other, the aftereffect of the battle will be enough to collapse the Middle Earth. But chance is impossible to get again, so these Mahayana warriors don''t believe that the genius on the sky list will be so stupid. At the moment, however, the Middle Kingdom did collapse. In front of them, a flash of light, the figure of a race appeared again. They all gaped, wondering what had happened? "What''s the matter, Lan Lan? Why did your body disappear?" The Chinese mainland collapsed completely, but it was Yang Fan who appeared. The beautiful lady can''t help but frown and ask about Nie Xiaobing and Tang Lanlan. Nie Xiaobing, who is now in a state of surprise, did not expect that the person who appeared was not someone else, but Yang Fan, whom she knew. "Isn''t Yang Fan a alchemist? How can Yang Fan appear in the Middle Earth world? Without the help of the beautiful lady, Yang fan can''t have the strength to enter the Middle Earth world. Especially, the Middle Earth world has been guarded for a long time. Who can walk into it Tang Lanlan was saved by Yang Fan before. Naturally, he knew that Yang Fan''s strength was unpredictable. In particular, Yang Fan was the person who killed the young master of the Cangying clan and saved the Terran crisis. Tang Lanlan immediately reported to the beautiful lady: "lady, this man is the Terran strongman you issued a reward order to look for. I was chased by the orcs before, but I had no choice but to die together!" "If this young man didn''t save me, I''m afraid I would fall for it too!" After hearing this, the beautiful lady was shocked in her eyes. She couldn''t help looking at Yang Fan. Soon, her face showed a trace of fear. Tang Lanlan''s face is curious. It''s the first time that she asks to see the beauty lady''s face. There are only doubts left on her face. When Nie Xiaobing was about to ask questions, the beautiful lady solemnly said: "it''s just the level of the middle stage of the spirit transformation. Why can it make me feel a threat? How can it be possible?" "The level of the metaphase of deification!" On one side, Nie Xiaobing couldn''t help exclaiming. She did not expect that Yang Fan was not only a alchemist who could produce heaven level elixir, or even King level elixir, but also a strong man in the middle of the transformation. Nie Xiaobing''s strange performance made her wonder: "what''s the matter, Xiaobing, why are you shouting?" Hearing the question from the lady, Nie Xiaobing hesitated for a moment, showing a helpless look: "my Lord, this boy is the alchemist I hired, and has been refining pills in the twilight city. If I didn''t see him today, I really don''t know that he is the mysterious strongman who saved the Terran!" "Oh, I see. But I know I''m looking for him. Why do you show up now?" The beautiful lady looked at Yang Fan, felt the majestic breath of Yang Fan, showed solemnity on her face, and murmured: "he appears now, is there anything that can''t happen?" Just when the beauty lady guessed Yang Fan''s intention, she wanted to ask. On the other side, the head of the Cangying clan suddenly roared. "There''s no place to look for if you break the iron shoes. It''s easy to get them. You''re so brave, you dare to show up now!" The words of the head of the Cangying clan made all the martial arts present show their curiosity. They looked at the head of the Cangying clan and couldn''t restrain themselves: "what''s wrong with this old boy?" Chapter 528 They thought of the dispute between the hawks and the Terrans a while ago. Although it was not news, the inside story was not clear. We only know that the loss of the Cangying clan is great, but no one knows that the eldest son of the Cangying clan, the successor of the Cangying clan, and the future clan leader all died in the hands of Yang Fan. They just looked at Yang Fan, and all of them were stunned. Naturally, they knew what strength Yang Fan was, but they still could not see how Yang Fan could kill the young master of the Cangying clan? There are only five sons in the head of Cangying clan. Except for the eldest son, who has been involved in the affairs of the hundred clans for many years, the other four are incompetent wastes. I''m afraid there is no one who can make the Cangying clan leader so angry except his eldest son. However, everyone knows that the little Lord of the goshawk clan has reached the existence of the later stage of the apotheosis. Even if the warrior in Mahayana wants to kill the existence of the later stage of the apotheosis, he can''t retreat completely. At the end of everyone''s surprise, the head of the Cangying clan rushed forward and slapped his hand! "Stop, do you really think I''m human?" At this moment, the beautiful lady really can''t see it. She finally makes a move and appears in front of Yang Fan. "Beautiful lady, you have to think clearly, if you make a move, what kind of influence will it have on the Terran, do you really want to obstruct me?" Cangying clan leader''s face is very ugly, but he still stops and looks to the side of jiuying clan leader. Before that, he had already reached a consensus with the patriarch of jiuying to kill the Terran together. The head of jiuying clan was wearing a yellow robe, with scales on his forehead, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. As soon as his figure flashed, he appeared in front of the beautiful lady. "Beauty, do you think you can protect him by yourself?" The girl frowned and said coldly, "it''s my business whether you can protect me. If you insist on fighting against my Terran, you''ll see!" "Ha ha, I''ll wait and see. You overestimate yourself too much. Now the Terran is not the Terran of that year. If you don''t live with your tail between your legs, I can assure you that the Terran will never exist in the next ten years!" Cangying clan chief said indignantly. Nine baby patriarch is also cold. The beautiful lady gave a cold smile: "ha ha, what''s the difference between the present situation and the past? When I first entered the Mahayana period, you bullied me and killed many talents of our Terran. Now you still want to destroy the talents of our Terran. Dream about it A huge breath emanates from the female beauty and spreads around. All Mahayana warriors feel a great pressure at this time. The strength of the female beauty is beyond their expectation. The female beauty looks at hundreds of Mahayana warriors, and the picture at the moment seems to be fixed here. Many Mahayana warriors originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the statue of beauty together. They found that the pressure from the statue of beauty made many Mahayana warriors dare not speak up. They found that compared with tens of thousands of years ago, the strength of the beautiful lady is too strong. Even if all the people join hands at the same time, they may not be able to kill the beautiful lady. On the contrary, if a person is not careful, he may be killed by the beautiful lady. The Cangying clan leader looked at jiuying clan leader who was a little hesitant and said, "jiuying clan leader. We made a vow before. Do you want to back out now? " Cangying clan leader''s momentum suddenly climbed to the extreme. The strength of Cangying clan leader was a little lower than that of jiuying clan leader. In the past, he would never dare to talk to jiuying clan leader like this. But today, if he can''t get rid of the beautiful lady. For the whole goshawk clan, it''s just like planting a bomb that will explode at any time. How can it not make him anxious and ignore other things. The head of jiuying clan is the strongest among all the clans. It can be said that he was the peak of Mahayana, but now he was also very afraid of the beauty, and he wanted to kill her. It''s not that Yang Fan doesn''t want to help the beautiful lady. It''s just that it''s not the time. He will only add to the troubles of the beautiful lady now. Instead, it''s better to first understand the laws of heaven. Two people join hands at the same time, want to wipe out the beautiful woman also have to pay a heavy price. Killing one thousand enemies will cost eight hundred. The head of jiuying clan can''t help showing his hesitation. Even if the head of Cangying clan keeps talking in his ear, he doesn''t care. Unless many strong people join hands with him, he will never dare to do it easily. After all, the strength of the beauty lady has reached the Mahayana stage, and she still has to pay a heavy price to kill her opponent. Even the Mahayana warriors of the lion clan, the second most powerful of the hundred tribes, are hesitant. "Ah, by the way, where are our people now?" At this moment, suddenly a warrior in Mahayana asked a question. "That''s right. Where are our people going? The Middle Earth is collapsing now. Why can the people of the human race come out safely? Our people haven''t come out yet!" "It''s really weird. It seems that only Terrans know the problem!" The fierce lion clan leader suddenly stood up at the moment, came to the beauty lady, and asked coldly: "beauty lady, we don''t want to embarrass you, but our people are still trapped in the Middle Earth world. The people behind you know their whereabouts, so let''s cross examine them!" The beautiful lady said stubbornly: "if I insist on protecting him, what are you going to do?" "Don''t think we can''t see the strength of this man. I''m afraid this guy has reached the late stage of deification. If he really occupies the right place in the Middle Earth world and kills our people, it may not be impossible!" "If our people really die because of him, we will never let him go easily!" The Mahayana warriors of the lion clan also echoed the Tao one after another. Soon, many patriarchs on the scene yelled one by one: "if this thing is really the ghost of the Terran, then it will be a big deal!" You know, those gifted warriors who go in are also famous on the list of heaven, occupying 8000. If they fall into the Middle Earth together, it will be a great loss to all the people, and they may not be able to recover in a hundred years. After all, it''s the seed player of the future. Once interrupted, the future of the hundred ethnic groups will be lost. Chapter 529 As soon as we think about the future of the seeded players, because the Terran died in the Middle Earth, they may not have enough strength to cope with the great pressure of the Terran in the next hundred years. The Mahayana warriors did not hesitate any more. They surrounded the beautiful lady and Yang Fan. All of a sudden, the horror of Mahayana period was oppressed in front of Yang Fan and the beautiful lady. All the warriors turned their eyes to Yang Fan one after another and made a roaring sound. "If you don''t hurry to call in the truth, where are our people?" But in the blink of an eye, all the martial arts breath of Mahayana period suddenly condensed together. The beauty only felt that she was completely pressed on her head by the huge waves. For a moment, she could hardly bear the pressure. A cold sweat came out from her forehead, which showed her panic. The beautiful lady said to Yang Fan in a hurry, "if you don''t run away, I''ll hold them down." At the moment, Yang Fan, who has been refining the inner elixir in his body, finally quickly converges the power in his body to his own soul sea. He no longer plans to stand by and feel the tide of prestige pouring into his chest. Yang Fan suddenly showed a sneer: "it turns out that this is the power of you Mahayana warriors. Why, is there only such a few moves?" As soon as the voice fell, a more surging breath poured out from Yang Fan''s body. The vast breath just broke out. It poured out from the sea of Yang Fan''s soul like a tide, like thunder. Since Yang Fan reached the middle stage of the transformation of deities, his momentum was as vast as that of the warrior in the Mahayana period, and even slightly better than that in the Mahayana period. "How could it be that he was just in the middle of the transformation, and at most reached the state of the later period of the transformation, and how could he exude this mighty pressure? How could it be?" Yang Fan''s sudden outburst made all the Mahayana warriors present, as well as the beautiful lady beside Yang Fan, look puzzled. "How could it be, how could such a powerful force erupt out of the mere realm of deification?" Even the beautiful lady also looked at Yang Fan behind her. Her eyes kept looking at Yang Fan, and she couldn''t help exploring, full of doubts. All the warriors in Mahayana were afraid. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, there was only worry. At the moment, Yang Fan suddenly took a step forward, came to the beauty lady and took a look at her. "I''ll deal with these guys. You can just watch them!" The beautiful lady frowned. Just as she wanted to speak, Yang Fan stopped her. "Believe me!" The beautiful lady still shook her head and said, "their strength is not small. You are barehanded. Are you confident that you can deal with them?" Yang Fan nodded and said, "I''m not sure if I can kill them, but if I can''t beat them, I''m confident that I can escape!" But the beautiful lady said angrily, "in front of me, what kind of hero do you pretend to be? You are the rare genius of our Terran for thousands of years. I don''t allow you to fight with them alone. I will fight with you Yang Fan looks at the beautiful lady in disbelief. It''s the first time for him to see the woman''s stubborn look. He can''t help but show his moved look. A warm current flows quietly from Yang Fan''s heart. This beautiful lady is not only beautiful in person, but also beautiful in heart. With the threat of hundreds of Mahayana warriors, she still stands in front of Yang Fan, who leads her to be her own person. Yang Fan a face dignified looking at the beautiful woman, suddenly smile: "in this case, then we will together put out this group of guys!" Only then did the beautiful lady show her charming smile and turn her head to look at the hundreds of ORC warriors in Mahayana period. Her laughter was like moving music, and even Yang Fan''s unshakable mood was rippled. However, Yang Fan soon turned around and looked at the three leaders, namely, clan leader Meng Shi, clan leader Cangying and clan leader jiuying. Yang Fan said in a low voice: "you are behind the hall for me, I will take a step first!" Yang Fan appears in front of the Cangying clan leader. The distance between him and the Cangying clan leader is only a few hundred meters. With Yang Fan''s speed, it will come in a flash. And Yang Fan''s attack means is a very simple punch, a punch gently blow out, in front of a burst of turbulence, Yang Fan''s power has been condensed is almost the sum of dozens of mysteries in the body. "How could it be?" In the face of Yang Fan''s attack, the head of Cangying clan can''t help but look surprised. He can feel the terrible threat from this blow. A great pressure suddenly comes, and even the air seems to be blocked. This seemingly simple and unadorned punch made him have a great sense of fear. Even if he fought hard, he might not be able to exert it. The Cangying clan leader didn''t hesitate at all, even when he stepped back three steps toward the rear. However, he suddenly found that Yang Fan came to him in an instant, which made him almost unable to dodge. He could only gather the strength in his body in an instant, and raised his hand in front of Yang Fan. Boom! Yang Fan''s fists collided with the fists of the Cangying clan leader. Suddenly, there was a wave in the air, and the space was turbulent. However, in the blink of an eye, the Mahayana warriors of many orcs were shocked to find that the head of the Cangying clan was pushed out by Yang Fan like a shell. And on his body appeared dense golden lines, as if he had been imprisoned. Cangying clan leader roared loudly: "you can attack me!" Yang Fan didn''t say much. He just stood with his hands down. The force of his fist''s rebound made him feel faint pain. The head of the Cangying clan was bathed in blood, and the great power came out of him. The blood was shining with golden light. When his strength reached the Mahayana period, the blood in his body would also turn into golden blood. Once the golden blood is lost, it will take a long time to recover. "It''s terrible. Just one blow broke the arm of the head of the Cangying clan. When did the warrior of the Shenhua period reach such a level?" You know, there is no way to compare the warrior in the apotheosis period with the warrior in the Mahayana period. However, due to the difference between heaven and earth, it is almost impossible for the warrior in the apotheosis period to defeat the warrior in the Mahayana period. Even if hundreds of warriors in the apotheosis stage join hands to besiege the Cangying clan leader, it is impossible to hurt him. However, Yang Fan has broken this theorem. How can they not be shocked and horrified. Chapter 530 The head of the Cangying clan also looks at Yang Fan with great fear. A little warrior in the realm of God unexpectedly blows up his body of Vajra. He is a master in the Mahayana period! The body of King Kong was injured, for him, is undoubtedly a great shame. Not only a lot of energy loss is inevitable, but even the strong body of the Cangying clan leader may not be able to bear it if he is injured a few more times. After the warrior reaches the Mahayana stage, the secret realm in his body will be completely integrated with his body, and transformed into pure strength to refine the body of Vajra. After entering the Mahayana period, you can be tempered in the elixir field, and the secret realm of elixir field can really provide strength to your body. It can be said that a warrior who has reached the Mahayana stage can''t be broken by the ordinary apotheosis stage. Yang Fan''s cultivation is just a mere realm of transforming the spirit. There are dozens of secret realms in his body, but there is no way to integrate them and refine the most refined mind of Tao. Even if Yang Fan''s soul power, spirit power and body are combined, there is no way to really break through to the Mahayana realm. However, the strength Yang Fan showed shocked these warriors in the Mahayana realm. Although Yang Fan''s momentum was very strong before, it was only momentum after all. No matter how powerful the momentum was, it was not as shocking as Yang Fanyi''s boxing to defeat the Cangying clan leader. One punch can break the body of the Cangying clan leader. Even the jiuying clan leader may not be able to do it. At the moment, even the beauty lady''s heart is unbelievable. Yang Fan''s performance, even in the netherworld, I am afraid no one can achieve. Even in the higher level of the nether world, no one can easily do it. It''s not easy for those who want to defeat those who are in Mahayana period, unless they are practicing powerful skills. Looking at Yang Fan''s figure, the beautiful lady''s eyes could not help flashing a glimmer of splendor. At this time, the Cangying clan leader quickly hid behind hundreds of warriors and yelled: "big guy, what are you waiting for? If we make the Terran bigger today, doesn''t it mean that we will become the vassal and slave of the Terran?" "Over the years, we have oppressed the Terran. You can see for all. Today, the Terran wants to turn over, not only the salted fish, but also the rule. Can you tolerate him?" After listening to this, many Mahayana warriors are awe struck. They are clear about how cruel the orcs have been to the Terrans over the years. If the Terran really rises, I''m afraid all the orcs will be attacked by the Terran. "That''s all. Let''s go one way to the black." Soon the warrior of the orc made up his mind to kill Yang Fan. Jiuying clan leader and Mengshi clan leader rush to the beautiful lady. In the middle of the sky, hundreds of Mahayana warriors rush to Yang Fan together and suddenly make a powerful attack. The attack has five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and some of them even fight to the flesh with their strong bodies. All the Mahayana warriors have used all the Kungfu of pressing the bottom of the box. They can use all the 18 kinds of weapons. Looking at the blinding Mahayana warrior, the beautiful lady is also very anxious at the moment, and she has nothing to do. However, when Yang Fan saw this scene, he showed a disdainful smile, just in the same place, and even didn''t want to dodge. Yang Fan gently closed his hands, and suddenly burst out a terrible force inside his body. A light mask appeared outside his body. The light mask gradually spread, but in the blink of an eye. All the attacks fall on Yang Fan''s shield, which has no damage under the attack of countless Mahayana warriors. At most, it''s just a ripple on the horizontal plane, even that ripple is just a fine grain of wind waves, and there''s almost no way to break it. Many Mahayana warriors were shocked when they saw this scene. Yang Fan''s strength is so terrible that they can''t catch up with it. They can''t figure out why Yang Fan is just a mere realm of deification, but can reach such a strong level. This is almost not in line with the law of heaven. After many Orc warriors of Mahayana attack, they all see that Yang Fan has not been hurt. They suddenly stop, and there is only inconceivable in their eyes. Yang Fan was also shocked. Since he got the support of the original strength of the Middle Earth world, the artistic conception he realized has almost come to a state of selflessness. Even he could not see where his power was? At the moment, even if he did not reach the Mahayana stage, these warriors did not pose much threat to him. Yang Fan feels that his power hasn''t been fully used. At least he hasn''t had time to use the time and space Pearl. If he uses the time and space Pearl to speed up the operation of time and space, I''m afraid these Mahayana warriors can only be counselled in front of him. With a smile, Yang Fan turned into a streamer and came directly to a Mahayana warrior, who called out: "everyone, give me a hand, this guy wants to break it up!" However, before he finished his sentence, Yang Fan made a big bang from the void. This warrior had no time to take any defensive measures, so his body was beaten back by Yang Fan, and went back like a shell. After only one blow, Yang Fan''s body turned into a streamer again and came to another Mahayana warrior. He hit him with a blow. The warrior then reacted and immediately turned the shield to resist Yang Fan. However, with a simple punch, Yang Fan directly smashed the opponent''s defense mask, smashed the opponent''s head, mixed red blood and white brain. Many Orc warriors were scared by Yang Fan''s action of killing two people. Some of the backward Mahayana warriors could not even stay where they were at the moment. They all got goose bumps and just wanted to run away. The Mahayana warriors beside Yang Fan were all whispering. "Shall we fight against him? If we go on like this, sooner or later we will be broken by him, and we will be hurt even if we don''t die! " However, Yang Fan didn''t give them any chance to escape. He turned into a streamer and kept drilling around. When he came to the front of the orc, he was beaten. The Mahayana period of those orcs can''t hurt Yang Fan at all. Chapter 531 Yang Fan''s simple and unsophisticated move can make them unbearable. Although each of these Orc warriors in the Mahayana period has trained the body of Vajra, they may not die even if they are hammered dozens or hundreds of times. However, this will damage their mind. As long as their mind can''t stand Yang Fan''s repeated destruction, it will be completely destroyed. In other words, they can''t bear Yang Fan''s repeated attacks, even hundreds of attacks. After the time of sanjixiang, all the warlords in the Mahayana period were beaten by Yang Fan more than ten times except jiuying clan leader and Mengshi clan leader. Further away, Nie Xiaobing and Tang Lanlan, who were sent to the Middle Earth by the beautiful lady, were shocked to see the scene and watch the peerless war. Tang Lanlan''s body has already recovered at the moment, and she has an immortal heart. However, seeing this terrible scene, she can''t help but feel afraid. Even though they have been transported to the Middle Earth, the aftereffect of the battle is to break through the defense mask of the Middle Earth. The second daughter tried her best to resist the aftereffects of the battle, but she also felt that her heart was more than her strength. Those lizards who want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight have already run away, and they dare not participate in the battle of Mahayana warrior at all. Looking at all this, Nie Xiaobing could not help muttering a sigh: "Yang Fan, I really did not expect that a alchemist who still needs me to help has such a powerful force now. Even the warrior in the Mahayana realm can''t help him. It''s really terrible!" Nie Xiaobing felt embarrassed and blushed at the thought that he had asked Yang Fan to face him before. At this time, Tang Lanlan just looked at Nie Xiaobing beside him. He couldn''t help but wonder in his eyes. Then he asked, "Yang Fan, how do you know your benefactor?" Nie Xiaobing nodded and said, "I have reported to your majesty that day. I recruited two alchemists in sunset City, one of whom is Yang Fan!" Tang Lanlan couldn''t help showing a curious look: "can you tell me something about Yang Fan?" Nie Xiaobing looks at Tang Lanlan strangely. Even when he tells about his recruiting Yang Fan in the twilight City, and that Yang Fan does not bear her heavy trust in the end, helps her to refine the body, and also provides her with the elixir to supply the northern battlefield. Yang Fan almost defeated all the orcs with one man''s strength. Even the alliance of the warriors in the Mahayana realm seemed to be broken as soon as he poked it in front of Yang Fan. At this moment, in Yang Fan''s Dantian, the integration of his secret realm is faster and faster, and all kinds of feelings begin to emerge. He is experiencing the world, and a lantern like picture emerges in his heart. From the state of Chu to the Middle Earth world, and then to the great world of xuanhuang, the skills and martial arts practiced in the past began to emerge in his mind, and all his insights were integrated. Yang Fan began to use the power of five elements. With every move, he almost had the skill of operating for hundreds of years. Yang Fan, who had just broken through to the middle stage of transforming God, soon consolidated all the power and mastered it skillfully. At the moment, Yang Fan was also surprised to find that he had already practiced several secret methods in his space. There were four secret methods for the soldiers fighting. The secret method of fighting characters represented the true meaning of fighting. When he understood the secret method of fighting characters, he almost understood all the fighting skills. Moreover, Douzi secret recipe can help Yang Fan use his power to attack better. If Bingzi secret recipe is to let Yang Fan master the skills skillfully, Douzi secret recipe is the most important part of the defense system. After Yang Fan''s cultivation reached the middle stage of transforming the spirit, he has been able to skillfully use the four secret methods of Linbing douzhe. Although he has not been able to fully understand the secret of fighting words, at the moment, Yang Fan''s cultivation speed in Dantian has been greatly improved. It''s not only the feeling of the secret method, but also the weapon to crush everything. Yang Fan''s battle is still going on. Those Mahayana warriors are defeated by him more and more times, and they are soon defeated by him. More and more golden blood was flowing from these Mahayana warriors, and the heart of Tao was weakened to a certain extent. In the void of the universe, the blood of these warriors turned into the purest energy, and even began to form a magnetic field. Those passing blood soon spread around, extremely chaotic, and even their space appeared a certain degree of distortion, condensed together after the blood flowing. Soon there will be a distorted space, these Mahayana level warriors will soon be unable to bear the loss of blood, and the Tao will not be stable. Some Mahayana warriors even have to use the mind of Tao to provide spiritual power. However, the result of using the mind of Tao is that the mind of Tao is unstable, the body begins to feel weak, and the fighting power is weakened to a greater extent. A warrior of Mahayana level roared: "if this guy continues to attack, my heart of Tao will be worn and my foundation will be unstable. I''m afraid I can''t go any further in the future!" "You want to go further. If you let him go on like this, our realm will fall to the realm of deification. There is no way to go further in this life!" These Orc warriors in the Mahayana realm roared with anger. In the eyes of these Mahayana warriors, the fall of the realm almost killed them. They kept yelling and venting their discontent. But Yang Fan suddenly appeared in front of them. They had to condense all the energy in their bodies and disperse it into their bodies to form a aura to protect their orifices. Yang Fan cold smile: "you want to live out, is it possible?" After hearing Yang Fan''s words, even if there were several brave warriors shouting: "you alone, do you want to make us all annihilated? Who do you think you are? You can''t kill all of us. As long as you escape one, the Terran will be destroyed! " Although he can''t defeat Yang Fan, the warrior of Mahayana still has immortal body after all, unless Yang fan can completely destroy his elixir and his heart of Tao. Otherwise, they can''t die in Yang Fan''s hands. However, Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "I''m still trying to be brave at the end of my life. Do you really think that I can''t do anything with you warriors in the Mahayana period?" Chapter 532 "Ha ha, do you have other ways to help us?" The warrior of the orcs in the Mahayana period looked fearless. He had already recognized that although Yang Fan could defeat them, he could not reach the level of the Mahayana period, let alone destroy them. Even if it really threatens their foundation, it can''t really threaten them. However, just as the warrior of the orc in the Mahayana period finished his sentence, Yang Fan whispered a word to him: "fight!" As soon as the word came out, it was just a cup of tea. The Mahayana warrior was nailed to the spot and could hardly move. His face was almost frozen to the extreme. In his opinion, Yang Fan''s power could not threaten him, but after he was bound by his hands and feet, he realized that his estimation might be wrong. Although Yang fan can''t easily break the body of the Mahayana warrior, with the improvement of Yang Fan''s cultivation, he has enough strength to hold the Mahayana warrior. Even if he can''t completely control them, he can also restrain their actions for a short time. After settling the Mahayana warrior, Yang Fan directly raised his hand and pressed it on the head of the Mahayana warrior. A great force spurted out of his palm, instantly penetrated the head of the Mahayana warrior and poured into the body of the Mahayana warrior. The enemy nailed in place by this force, except that he can think, can hardly move, as if completely bound. Yang Fan''s strength easily broke into the body of the Mahayana warrior. Find his soul directly. "The power of time and space, how can you master the power of time and space?" When Yang Fan showed his strength, the warrior of Mahayana looked at Yang Fan inconceivably, and his eyes were full of fear. "The power of time and space is only a powerful attribute existing in the legend. Any person who has mastered the use of time and space is almost the existence of conquering the sky. How can it be the existence of such a mere warrior?" Even though the warrior of Mahayana is strong enough, it is almost impossible to master the space-time attribute. For thousands of years, no warrior of Mahayana has been able to control the space-time completely! All of them looked at Yang Fan. They couldn''t believe that the Terran in front of them had mastered the power of time and space, and had incredible terror power. At this moment, the warrior of the orc in Mahayana is really scared, regretted and shocked. He immediately fell to his knees heavily and knocked his head three times: "please let me go!" "Spare your life, now you have no right to ask me to let you go!" The warrior of Mahayana kowtowed and said, "spare me this life. From then on, I have no choice. I really don''t want to die. Please!" The Mahayana warrior was on the ground like a mole ant, but Yang Fan ignored him and snorted coldly: "go to the hell of the yellow spring and repent!" Yang Fan clapped his hand and directly scattered his soul. Although the soul of the warrior in the Mahayana period was very strong, it was almost vulnerable to Yang Fan''s great power. Soon, the soul of the warrior was completely destroyed. Yang Fan held his whole body in his hand and put it into the storage space. This is a picture of the body of a warrior in the Mahayana period. We also know that the body of a warrior in the later period of apotheosis is no longer a pure inner alchemy. If the pure energy contained in the body of a warrior in the Mahayana period is refined, it is the sum of dozens of inner alchemy. When Yang Fan broke through, he consumed a lot of energy, digested almost all the inner alchemy in the storage space, and even refined many mysteries in the Middle Earth world, only to reach the level of middle alchemy. Yang Fan also wants to break through to the later stage of deification, or even to Mahayana. He knows that the energy he needs is absolutely a terrible number. Even if he collects all the spirit stones in the Middle Earth, he may not be able to continue to break through. However, none of these Mahayana bodies has experienced thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years of precipitation. Even if they have no way to break through their cultivation, the pure energy contained in their bodies is not comparable to that of ordinary Huashen level warriors. These Mahayana warriors are the purest sources of energy for Yang Fan, as long as they are fixed, their souls are destroyed and stored in the storage space. Yang Fan knows that only in this way can he enjoy endless energy. Just after Yang Fan eliminated one Mahayana warrior, the other Mahayana warriors around him also saw what happened here. The heads of the orcs were in a panic and in an uproar. "What''s the matter? How can the breath of the gopher clan leader disappear completely "Is the head of the gopher clan dead? How is that possible? " "Just now I noticed his breath, but I didn''t feel it at all. What''s the matter? Did he run away? " "I really can''t feel it. It''s impossible. He has reached the beginning of Mahayana. How can he die? It''s impossible for this guy to abscond! " "I just saw that he was controlled by that guy. In the blink of an eye, his body disappeared without a trace. It''s hard for that guy to kill the gopher clan leader! How is that possible? " One by one, the warriors of the orc made a terrified comment, looking at each other, trying to see the answer from each other''s eyes. At this moment, all Mahayana warriors feel extremely scared. Before that, they feel that the worst situation is only injury, at most the damage to their foundation. Over the years, they have never felt their lives threatened. However, in the face of death, even though they have been tested for a long time, they can not help but feel uneasy. In the face of the death that is very likely to come, they were in a panic to the extreme. Let them fight with Yang Fan again. They really don''t have the courage. Even now there are some Mahayana warriors who want to shake hands with Yang Fan and make peace. They dare not challenge Yang Fan any more. But they don''t know that Yang Fan has already sentenced them to death in his heart, and may not give them this opportunity. Yang Fan also didn''t want to give them a chance. The orcs used to suppress the Terrans everywhere, killing them whenever they met. Almost all the Terrans traveling outside became the targets of the orcs. Only under the protection of the beautiful woman, can the Terran survive in their own territory. Chapter 533 If there is no protection of the beautiful woman, I''m afraid the Terran will be completely swallowed by these orcs. Yang Fan gave a cold smile and immediately waved his hand. A great spiritual power was volatilizing all around. Then, Yang Fan closed his eyes tightly and muttered something in his mouth. There are four big characters in front of them: "those who are fighting with soldiers!" The power of the secret method evaporates around, and soon condenses into a light curtain. Soon, the golden light curtain covers all the Mahayana warriors, who can hardly escape. Although the scope of Yang Fan''s light curtain is limited, it is enough to cover the hundreds of Mahayana warriors and imprison them. During the Mahayana period, the orc warriors realized that Yang Fan had imprisoned them in a cup of tea, which soon caused panic. Soon there was a Mahayana warrior who wanted to run forward. However, before he could run far, he ran into the light curtain and saw blood flowing from his forehead. Bang bang! The clang of gold and iron spread all around, but the closed light curtain didn''t move. In front of this force of time and space, these Mahayana warriors could hardly escape. "What kind of power is this? Is it the power of time and space? " "How can this guy exert the power of time and space?" Above the light curtain, most of the unknown Orc warriors whispered. How terrible the power of time and space is, of course, they were all in a complete panic at the moment. They thought that Yang Fan was poor, but they didn''t expect that Yang Fan had hidden his mace for a long time. "This boy is so powerful. I don''t believe in this evil. Can he really imprison us?" A Mahayana warrior of Yan nationality directly took out the space attribute charm. This charm is made of extremely rare space attribute magic weapon. It can stimulate a little space power and is very convenient to escape. The Yan''s Mahayana warrior took out the charm and hesitated. Obviously, he also hesitated. He got the charm very hard outside the territory. Looking at Yang Fan in the distance, he suddenly made up his mind, bit his teeth and threw it directly at the barrier. Bang bang! However, the power of the charm failed to destroy the light curtain that trapped them. The power was useless and soon failed. This warrior in Mahayana period is in a panic. Even if he uses powerful attack means, he wants to break the light curtain by force. To the regret of all the orc warriors, the Yan warrior''s attack was not successful, but he was injured. The power of the warrior in the Mahayana period was almost forced to explode, and even the space was rippled, but it could not destroy Yang Fan''s seal. Yang Fan looked coldly at the constant struggle of these Mahayana warriors. How could his power of confinement be broken so easily? If it was so easy to break, the secret of time and space would be too low-level. The four character secret method imprisons these Mahayana warriors at the same time. Yang Fan also knows that although these Mahayana warriors have no way to break his ban immediately, they can still have an impact on him. After all, the light curtain in front of him needs his strength to maintain. Once there are fluctuations or powerful attacks, Yang Fan''s output power will also change. The strength of these Mahayana warriors is still above him. If it wasn''t for the support of time and space beads, and the support of dozens of secret places in the body, Yang Fan couldn''t really imprison them. Yang Fan also knows that if some of these people give up their lives to blow themselves up or have a more powerful existence, the prohibition will soon bite back on themselves, which is also the drawback of the secret method. However, this secret method was originally an effective weapon to escape. If he really encountered a more powerful existence, he could not even escape. How could he use prohibition. "You don''t need to break free. For thousands of years, the orcs have killed many Terrans. The Middle Earth is the burial place of Terrans. Today, let the Middle Earth become your burial place too!" At this time, Yang Fan said coldly. After hearing this, all of the orcs in the Mahayana period were frightened. Even the beautiful lady could not help but be surprised. She looked at Yang Fan. At the moment, the head of the Cangying clan who is fighting with the beautiful lady also stops and looks very dignified at Yang Fan. Yang Fan looks directly at the beautiful lady, but in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan shows the secret skills of the soldiers, and hundreds of figures suddenly appear in front of these Mahayana warriors. Even the three most powerful beings, jiuying clan leader, Cangying clan leader and Mengshi clan leader, were all nailed in place by Yang Fan, and were imprisoned by Yang Fan''s restraint. The original noisy scene became extremely quiet at the moment. The beautiful lady looks at Yang Fan with some doubts. He can''t believe that Yang Fan really wants to bury these orcs here. Yang Fan smiles at her and waves it with one hand. The ice rain in the light curtain suddenly condenses into a sharp sword and penetrates directly into the body of these orcs. The majestic force rushed directly into the orc''s body, crackling, but in the blink of an eye, two hundred bodies were hit by Yang Fan, and their blood flowed out. In addition to the former head of the gopher clan, a total of 201 corpses were held by Yang Fan. After all this was done, Yang Fan was also awe inspiring. He used the defensive light curtain to imprison these orcs, and almost exhausted all his strength. If it wasn''t for the constant supply of power from the secret place in his body, he would hardly be able to move. I also know that if Yang Fan is just transforming the divine realm now, the power contained in his body is not inferior to that of the warrior in the Mahayana period. Moreover, near the Middle Kingdom, there is the power of the Middle Kingdom to provide him with feedback. His power is growing exponentially. He killed all the orc warriors and increased so much power. Yang Fan is already satisfied. These Mahayana warriors are superior to Yang Fan in terms of their accomplishments. If Yang Fan does not have the Pearl of time and space, he can still stand outside the Middle Earth world and gain the upper hand by virtue of his geographical advantages. Otherwise, it''s almost impossible to strangle these Mahayana warriors. At this moment, the beautiful lady has already been completely shocked. In the blink of an eye, Yang fan can imprison all the beast level warriors together and kill them easily. What kind of person can do this? Even if he really mastered the property of time and space, he was not so abnormal! Chapter 534 The beautiful lady can''t help but fall into a deep hesitation. Yang Fan''s strength really shocked her. Even those powerful beings in the netherworld could never grasp the power of time and space in the realm of deification. After all, the power of time and space, which can only be understood in Mahayana. "The boy realized the power of time and space in the realm of transforming God. Maybe he also came from the netherworld. If he really came from the netherworld, which aristocratic family did he come from?" For a moment, the beauty''s heart was full of doubts. At the moment, Yang Fan immediately looks at the beautiful lady. Just touching Yang Fan''s eyes, the beautiful lady can''t help frowning. Her previous estimation of Yang Fan was just a possible hope for the future of the Terran. At the moment, Yang Fan awed many Orc warriors with his unexpected strength, and even she did not have the courage to look at Yang Fan. She has been the queen of the human race for a long time. Over the years, no one has ever given her such a great sense of deterrence, and she has never been so afraid. Even in the face of many orcs, the beauty has never been panic, but Yang Fan is just a glance, but let her feel a little worried. Yang Fan patted the beautiful lady on the shoulder and said, "Your Majesty, the orc has been solved by me. Now the Terran has no threat, and your burden can be relieved." The beautiful lady seemed to be lost. She could not help muttering a sigh: "yes, the orcs have no threat now, but how can they be suppressed so quickly by us? I have worked hard for nearly ten thousand years, but I have never let the Terran look up in this hundred races!" With that, her eyes flashed with splendor. She looked at Yang Fan again, took a cold breath and said, "but you solved it in one day''s work. I really didn''t expect it!" Yang Fan said faintly: "go back to the Middle Earth world. The Middle Earth world may have the answer you want to find!" The beautiful lady can''t help looking at Yang Fan again. She looks shocked and says, "how do you know I came to China to find the answer?" Yang Fan ha ha a smile, and did not say much, this is the first time they met, but Yang Fan just a few words, let the beautiful lady Gujing no wave heart ripples. With a flash of body shape, they take Nie Xiaobing and Tang Lanlan back to the nearest Terran territory. After that, everything returned to peace. Yang Fan closed the door to practice directly, and began to rebuild the secret places in his body, merging dozens of secret places into one again. The situation of the Terrans has also improved a lot. Without the direct threat of the Cangying, the Terrans have regained their peace. Although the head of the orc clan and the warrior of Mahayana fell down because of Yang Fan, there are many hidden strongmen in the orc, and even some elites who have been hiding for a long time. The strength of the Terran is still very weak. At most, it can only protect its territory temporarily by virtue of Yang Fan''s reputation. It has no strength to rule the orc at all. Therefore, the beauty lady did not let the Terran take advantage of this opportunity to seize the territory. When all the dust is settled, the beauty lady is still cautious. After all, Yang Fan hasn''t been able to give a definite word yet. She doesn''t dare to make her own decision on how to do it. After practicing in seclusion, Yang Fan absorbed the strength of the bodies of those who were in the Mahayana period. At the same time, he realized the law of heaven again and practiced the four character secret method. At the same time, now the whole Middle Earth world has been completely engulfed by Yang Fan, which has become the source of Yang Fan''s strength. When all the secret places are integrated into the Middle Earth world, Yang Fan''s accomplishments soar after being engulfed by Yang Fan. The ordinary warrior who transforms the divine realm can only hold a small secret realm in his body at most. He has a inner pill that can''t transform into a Taoist heart. After entering the Mahayana period, he has a pure heart of Tao, which can hold many secret places, even the vast territory of the Middle Earth. After Yang Fan devoured the Middle Earth world, the world in his body gradually expanded, which not only became the source of his spiritual power, but also had many spiritual insights. When dozens of mysteries were integrated and thoroughly assimilated by the Middle Earth world, Yang Fan''s power even reached the level that the warrior of Mahayana could reach. Such a huge body world, for Yang Fan, is almost like a tiger. Yang Fan sank his mind into it and separated himself into the Middle Earth world. At the moment, in the demon Moon Palace of China, because of the integration of the world, the whole China has been greatly changed, and the aura between heaven and earth has become more and more rich, more than ten times stronger than before. The cultivation speed of all martial arts practitioners is accelerated again. The cultivation speed of blue lotus, witch Xingyu and red flower master who joined the demon Moon Palace is getting faster and faster. Yang Fan directly came to the demon Moon Palace. First, he took back all the parts he had left in the middle land. Now he has become the master of the whole middle land. He doesn''t need to be separated to frighten the middle land! As long as his mind moves, the law of heaven is in his hands. After taking back the separation, Yang Fan once again summoned many people from the demon Moon Palace. After the snow bath and rain bath of the demon Moon Palace arrived, they immediately fell to their knees. "Master, you are here at last. We miss you very much all this time!" Yang Fan nodded, then arched his hand and said: "get up, you don''t have to be so polite. You must be very curious about why the world has changed so dramatically." The snow bath son doubts of say: "master know this inside still have what secret not to become?"? The aura of not only the Chinese mainland, but also the four major territories has become more and more rich! " "Besides the whole Chinese mainland and the four major territories, there are also vast ice world, fire world, and mountains and waters that have undergone dramatic changes. This is almost a miracle!" Yang Fan nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about anything. China has been thoroughly refined by me. Now the whole China has been in my palm!" "How is that possible?" Snow bath son, rain Mu and demon month three people can''t help looking at each other, this to them, almost is a miracle general existence, but in Yang Fan''s eyes, but is just a few words to understate. They have been living beings in this world since their birth, but they never thought that someone could swallow the whole world into their own bodies. Who else can do it except the way of heaven? But they can''t believe it. After all, Yang fan can''t be in the mood to play such a boring joke with them. Chapter 535 Yang Fan said: "you don''t have to worry about anything. Everything is running as usual. I will protect the world well!" Snow bath son three people can''t help looking at Yang Fan, look at each other, everyone''s heart is only doubt. However, out of their trust in Yang Fan, they were more shocked. At this time, Yang Fan said, "I''ve banned the law of heaven. You can rest assured that as long as you are in the demon Moon Palace, no one can hurt you. As long as you can be promoted to the later stage of the apotheosis, you can leave this world and go to a more distant star field!" "More distant star field!" It was the first time that everyone heard about the distant star field, and they all looked curious. "After I devour this world, I know that the Middle Earth world is not really the big world, and this world is just the inner world left by other powerful people!" Then, Yang Fan explained to the public that the Middle Earth divine land was the world left by the late cloud, and the existence of the higher level of the nether world and other big worlds. Although there were only a few words, people were more and more excited and yearned for the distant world. At this time, the red flower Lord suddenly raised a question and said, "if we want to break through the Mahayana period, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Since ancient times, we haven''t heard of anyone breaking through the Mahayana period!" Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Now the law of heaven in this world has been grasped by me. The rich level of aura has been increased by 10 times. As long as you can improve your understanding of mood, you will not be intercepted by heaven!" Yang Fan has already lifted the restrictions imposed by the Kirin people on this side of the world. All creatures have the opportunity to break through the Mahayana realm and pursue a higher realm. Hearing what Yang Fan said, the crowd cried out: "really? Is it really possible for us to break through to the Mahayana realm? " "Yes, you can rest assured that we are going to a more distant world. Next, you will take over all the forces in China. I will not participate in the rules of this world. You will fight for everything by yourself!" Yang Fan then waved back the crowd, and they left. After a cup of tea, Yang Fan went directly to a famous mountain in Central China, where the elder of Tiangang sect and others lived. Yang Fan tells Yu Tiangang sect the situation of the Middle Earth world, and others don''t believe that the Middle Earth Shenzhou they live in is just a little secret place in master Muyun''s body. After all, the elder of Tiangang sect and other 12 strong people have always reached the peak of this world. How can they accept that they are just a mole ant. But after Yang Fan showed his strength, they had to face it squarely and accept the fact. It is said that Yang Fan is about to become the master of this world, and each of them has finally made up his mind. Yang Fan did not refuse them, but took them under his command, and ordered them to go to their respective clan to rectify their strength and cooperate with the demon Moon Palace to rectify the whole Middle Earth world. From then on, China Turkey alliance will be established in China Turkey world to govern the whole China. From today on, there will be no more disputes among many forces. After finishing everything, Yang Fan directly recalled his separation and left China. When Yang Fan opened his eyes, he once again scanned the Middle Earth world in his Dantian. However, in a few years, he had the power to control the Middle Earth. Along the way, Yang Fan feels that the burden on his shoulders is more and more heavy, and the day of revenge is far away. If he wants to become stronger, he will need more resources. Yang Fan has collected all the resources of China. Now how many resources are left in China? Yang Fan also knows that it is impossible to have any effect on himself. Just as Yang Fan is still thinking about the way to go, he suddenly realizes that a breath appears at the door. Yang Fan waved his hand directly and said, "since it''s here, come out and see it. Why hide?" Suddenly a man appeared at the door. It was the beautiful lady. The beautiful lady showed a sweet smile and bowed to Yang Fan. Yang Fan looked at the beautiful face of the beautiful lady. He could not help looking at it. On that day, he came to sunset city for the first time and saw the beautiful appearance of the beautiful lady in his mind. "How is your recovery?" she said softly Yang Fan nodded and said, "the spiritual power consumed has basically recovered. By the way, how long has it been?" Yang Fan also has great respect for the beautiful lady. After all, without the existence of Optimus Prime, the human race would have been lost in history. For such a great woman, Yang Fan naturally can not show disdain because she is stronger than her. The beautiful lady nodded and said, "it''s been 10 days!" As soon as she finished, she sat opposite Yang Fan. The last time we met, Yang Fan and the beautiful lady were allies fighting side by side. This meeting is Yang Fan''s second contact with the beautiful lady and his second close encounter. Before, Yang Fan did not reveal his identity. He was just worried about his weakness. When he saw the beauty, once he revealed his secret, he would be in danger. But after seeing the beauty, Yang Fan was surprised to find that the beauty is not the kind of person he imagined. Although the beautiful lady has absorbed the skill above the heaven level of the whole human race, Yang Fan knows that there must be a special reason for this. It''s not that the beautiful lady is jealous of talents. The beauty is just like her name. The sky is jealous of the beauty! Yang Fan stares at the beautiful lady. The beautiful lady reacts quickly and lowers her head. Her charming face is almost full of soft and pure beauty. Her face is like the combination of immortals and demons, which makes people feel afraid and close at the same time. Yang Fan said: "I don''t know if your majesty has anything to tell me?" The beauty lady waved her hand and said with a dignified face: "I don''t dare to be told, but I have something to ask you to do me a favor!" Yang Fan nodded immediately and said, "it''s OK to say anything. Only Yang fan can do it. He will never shirk it." The beautiful lady stares at Yang Fan and solemnly says, "I want you to take over my role as the guardian of the human race." Yang fan can''t help showing a look of uncertainty, a face solemnly said: "replace you as the guardian of the Terran, why?" He knew the beauty was going to leave, but he didn''t expect it to be so sudden. Chapter 536 The beautiful lady shook her head, her eyes showed a little fragile meaning, and said helplessly: "I have to leave. There are some things that must be solved." Yang Fan was surprised: "it must be solved. Can you tell me what it is?" "Maybe you don''t know the origin of this world, this world is a branch of xuanhuang world, but I come from the nether world!" she nodded "The underworld!" When Yang Fan heard this sentence, he suddenly thought of the masked man. He seemed to come from the nether world. The masked man''s strength was only in the later stage of transforming God, but he had the body of King Kong, which was almost comparable to the existence of beautifying the extreme realm of God. Every time Yang Fan thought of the masked man, he was glad for the choice he had made. If he didn''t stimulate the masked man that day, the masked man would not choose to flee. Yang Fan won''t consume a lot of spiritual power because of escaping. Under the mask man''s fatigue, Yang Fan gets a chance to attack. Otherwise, he can''t kill the mask man at all. If you fight openly, Yang Fan knows that he can''t destroy the masked man. Next, the beautiful lady told Yang Fan about her coming from the netherworld. It was beyond Yang Fan''s expectation that the beauty lady was so frank. Even the mask man was just a small part of the master in the netherworld. In the case of strength growth, the difficulty will increase geometrically if the separated body wants to reach the same level of strength. With Yang Fan''s current ability, it is impossible for him to have a part with 100% of his own power. At most, he can only create a part with half of his own ability. However, the masked man has the ability to create a separation in the later stage of the apotheosis. Yang Fan knows that the masked man''s real strength is absolutely the existence of terror in the Mahayana period. After all, it is impossible for Yang Fan himself to create a separation in the middle of the transformation, and at most he can only create a separation back to the peak of the virtual realm. At the thought of this, Yang Fan could not help but feel puzzled and said, "when you return to the netherworld now, what is the matter to be solved? If it is convenient, you may as well listen to me, and I can help you too!" The beauty lady shook her head and said, "it''s a long story. Ten thousand years ago, I came from the nether world to the xuanhuang world. When I came here, I found that the Terrans here were in dire straits. They became the prey and slaves of hundreds of people. So I rescued the Terrans. But I didn''t expect that ten thousand years would pass in the blink of an eye." After a pause, the beautiful lady sighed: "at the beginning, I had to leave the netherworld. Now ten thousand years have passed. My father sensed my existence a few years ago and gave me an order that I must go back within 10 years. Now it''s time for 10 years!" Yang Fan said doubtfully: "why is your father so anxious to find you! Are you sure your father sent you the message? " The beautiful lady showed a bitter smile: "yes, it''s my father. I don''t have the ability to resist my father''s instructions. I had no choice but to leave the netherworld. Now I have to go back!" "If he can''t find here, I''m afraid no one in the whole dark yellow world can resist him!" Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled: "he asked you to go back to the netherworld, what do you want you to do?" The lady shook her head and said with a smile, "my father has always been extremely overbearing. No one can violate any decision he makes. As for what he wants me to do, I have no way to know." Yang Fan showed curiosity, want to dissuade, can think about it, or the idea to cut off. The lady sighed: "if I stay here, it will not only bring trouble to the xuanhuang world, but also cause turbulence in the whole xuanhuang world. It''s not good for you and the whole human race!" "Therefore, I hope you can take over me as the guardian of the Terran. Anyway, I have to take off this burden!" Yang Fan choked, then said: "if you really want to go back, then you go back, this side of the Terran, I will guard for you, when you come back, I will give the Terran complete to your hands!" Because of the changes in her family, the beauty lady has returned to the netherworld. Yang Fan knows very well that if she really stays, there will be a great disaster in xuanhuang world, and even he can''t stop it. Since the netherworld is a higher level world, Yang Fan knows very well that it is almost impossible to resist the invasion of the netherworld. What''s more, no matter how poor her family is, she won''t do anything to her disadvantage, and he doesn''t need to catch up with the whole xuanhuang world. Yang Fan said: "I will protect the good people, but I may protect them for a long time. At least I will protect them before I leave." The beauty lady nodded and said, "I''m very moved that you can agree to my request. I know that the xuanhuang world is just a pond. How can you be trapped by the dragon that roams the sea of stars? I know that sooner or later you will leave for a more vast world!" "However, I hope you can''t go to the netherworld before you achieve the Mahayana realm. You can''t understand the power of the netherworld. In the netherworld, there are so many warriors in the Mahayana period. Only the existence beyond the Mahayana period can you stand in the netherworld!" "The terror of those people who dominate in the netherworld is beyond your imagination. To master the existence of the whole netherworld is just beyond the reach of Mahayana!" The beautiful lady solemnly said. Yang Fan nodded slightly and gestured: "don''t worry, I''m afraid no one knows this better than me!" The beautiful lady hesitated and said, "have you ever been to the netherworld?" Yang Fan shook his head, helplessly said: "not yet, but sooner or later I will go there!" The beauty lady immediately took out a storage ring from her hand and gave it to Yang Fan. She said solemnly: "the resources of the xuanhuang world are relatively scarce. There are maps of the distribution of the xuanhuang world and the netherworld in it!" "If you plan to look for resources in the dark yellow world and go to the netherworld, maybe the map in it will be of some use to you!" Without hesitation, Yang Fan put the ring into the bag. Having said that, the beautiful lady will turn around and leave, but Yang Fan said, "don''t go yet." Chapter 537 "What can I do for you?" The beauty turned her head and looked at Yang Fan. She couldn''t help showing her curiosity. Yang Fan solemnly said: "something, I hope I can see you again when I go to the netherworld in the future. You are ready to leave. I have something for you to remember!" Yang Fan directly took out the scroll and handed it to the beautiful lady. The beautiful lady hesitated and said, "what is this?" Yang Fan said: "there is my mark in this scroll. If you encounter danger on the road, you can open the scroll and I will appear in front of you immediately!" The beautiful lady stares at Yang Fan, and suddenly smiles: "I''ll put this scroll away." She immediately thought of Yang Fan''s Secret Art of space, and could not help sighing the magic of the power of time and space. Soon, the beautiful lady put the scroll into the storage ring, but she was determined that she would never use it. After all, the territory ahead was in danger. If he is really in trouble, even if he let Yang Fan go, it may not be able to solve the problem, but it will bring disaster to Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan''s simple heart makes her feel comfortable. A warm current suddenly flows quietly from the bottom of her heart, from the heart that has never been cared for and loved. Yang Fan smiles and hands the scroll to the lady. On the one hand, he intends to leave a memorial for the lady. On the other hand, he really wants to go to the netherworld directly. After all, there is his mark in the scroll. He can move by positioning through the time and space beads, so he doesn''t have to find a way to the nether world. The beautiful lady went to the netherworld, which can be regarded as a front line for him to explore the way forward. However, Yang Fan also knows that the nine character mantra of time and space Lingzhu must be used cautiously, and his current strength has not been able to deal with the existence of the strong above the middle of Mahayana. If you leave rashly, I''m afraid you will only be watched by beings above the Mahayana realm, and he will never be able to resist. When he is near the Middle Earth world, he can also make use of the rules of heaven in the Middle Earth world, but once he leaves the Middle Earth world, there is almost no way. After exchanging things, the beautiful lady is ready to leave immediately, while Yang Fan is watching quietly behind her. Ten days later, Yang Fan summoned the nine city masters and most of the alchemists in the alchemist Association. Yang Fan is about to become a new ruler of the human race, ruling all the territory of the human race. For Yang Fan, succeeding to the throne of the human race is undoubtedly a burden on his shoulders. Originally, Yang Fan thought that the handover ceremony had to be painstaking. After all, the departure of the beautiful lady was not a small matter. However, to Yang Fan''s shock, all the high-level members of the human race, including the alchemist Association, the nine city leaders, and even all the generals of the guard army organized by the lady beauty, all came here to congratulate him on his successful accession to the throne. Tang Lanlan and Nie Xiaobing, among the nine city leaders, help Yang Fan coordinate the people of all sides on the ceremony presided over by Yang Fan. On the throne of sunset City, all the people are below. The woman in white robe who once appeared was the Lord of Wushan city. At this moment, she looked at Yang Fan with a shocked face. Before Yang Fan was about to ascend the throne, she knew that there was a personnel change in the human race, so she went to the old to welcome the new. Wushan City Master also knows that the beauty lady is about to leave her post. The new king is the strong one who once helped the Terran fight back the attack of the Cangying clan and killed the Cangying young master. However, after leaving the Middle Earth world, Wushan city leader, who has not met Yang Fan again, can''t believe it. A mole ant he saw in the Middle Earth world became the new king of the human race in just a few years, and defeated the Cangying army. What she couldn''t believe was that when he was in the Middle Earth world, Yang Fan was just an existence at the top of the empty world, and it was impossible for him to leave the Middle Earth world. Let alone now came to the xuanhuang world, and ruled hundreds of millions of people, looking at Yang Fan sitting high on the throne, Wushan city leader''s heart is only doubt, all this makes her feel extremely absurd. Before Yang Fan is about to become the new king of the human race, she can''t imagine. After all, how can Yang Fan''s strength reach the peak within a few years and become the new king of the human race. Not only she can''t imagine, but even Nie Xiaobing on the left side of Yang fan can''t accept it. After all, Yang Fan looks so young. In terms of Yang Fan''s appearance, he was only in his early 20s at most. When Yang Fan ascended the throne, everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Yang Fan waved his hand to the people below and said, "you don''t have to be polite. My name is Yang Fan. Entrusted by the beautiful lady, I will become king from today on. From now on, among all the people in the xuanhuang world, my people should have a place and will never be enslaved by others." Yang Fan''s voice was very light, but it spread to all around. All people heard these words and were infected by Yang Fan''s overbearing words. In the world of xuanhuang, the status of the human race was so low that the new king had such determination. How could they not be excited. At this moment, the news of the death of the orc clan leaders has not been made public as many as ten thousand people, and the Terran is more committed to one place. Naturally, it is impossible to know that the orc''s Mahayana warriors have become the defeated generals of Yang Fan. How can Yang Fan not shock them by saying this? After all, announcing this sentence in full view of the public undoubtedly symbolizes that he has confidence in rectifying the human race and making the human race enter into the forest of hundreds of ethnic groups. But what they don''t know is that even if the heads of the orcs in xuanhuang world are still there, they can''t be Yang Fan''s opponents, let alone those Orc warriors who have fallen. The orcs in xuanhuang world may be very powerful for the Terran, but for Yang Fan, he can kill them at any time if he wants to. "Long live King Yang Fan Countless people kept yelling that for the humble race of the Terran, the warrior who had never even reached the top of the list, what Yang Fan said at the moment naturally excited them. Moreover, Yang Fan has succeeded in taking over the seal left by the beautiful lady and becoming king. Naturally, no one will object. All of them almost fell on their knees at the feet of Yang Fan, shouting long live, long live. Ten days later, in the main hall of sunset City, Yang Fan gathered nine city masters, many alchemists from alchemists Association, and ten generals in charge of the Imperial Guard. Behind the top ten generals, there are guards in gold armor. Chapter 538 At the moment, Yang Fan is sitting on the main hall, and below is the civil and military officials. On his left is song Hongyu, an old friend who accompanied him from the edge of xuanhuang world to the hall. Song Hongyu looks at the civil and military officials under the main hall. Yang Fan''s accession to the throne naturally makes her feel more honored, and her face shows a very proud smile. "The empress has left the human race. Although I take over the city left by the empress for the time being, from now on, everything will still be done according to the rules left by the empress. There is no need to change anything!" "However, there are a few things I have to convey. From now on, if the Terran wants to reach the top of the hundred races again, it naturally needs the concerted efforts of the upper and lower levels of the Terran!" "The top ten generals of the Imperial Guard will listen to the order and form a good team from today on. The territory of the orc will no longer bind the warriors of the Terran. The Terran will step into the great world of xuanhuang, and can no longer be trapped in one place!" "In addition, in the Terran city to re arrange the troops, build a good array, strengthen the defense!" Yang Fan''s instructions were soon conveyed. The Terrans occupied too little space and were extremely short of resources, especially compared with the fierce lions, Cangying and jiuying. In the past, the territory occupied by the Terran was retreating again and again, but there were only a few dozen stars. Now, Yang Fan has got more than 200 storage rings left by the head of the orc clan. There are so many resources in them that it is not difficult to arm the Terran to the teeth. Soon, Yang Fan found a series of instructions, all of which were about the method of conquering the city and territory. Yang Fan took out the weapons and spirit stones of the storage ring. Many of them are despised by Yang Fan now. These weapons and spirit stones can be used to develop the power of the human race. With a lot of resources and heaven level skills, the development speed of the human race will definitely exceed the past, and even become the peak of the existence of a hundred races. Yang Fan directly gave the prepared nine storage rings to the nine city masters, and solemnly said: "the spirit stone and spirit instrument in the storage ring will be distributed by you, and a brave hundred battles warrior team will be trained as soon as possible!" After Yang Fan ascended the throne, the nine city leaders were still the highest in power except the emperor. Before the reign of the queen of beauty, the competition among the nine city masters was extremely fierce. Naturally, what they were competing for was the successor in the future. But now that Yang Fan is on the throne, they dare not disobey him. The original tug of war soon turned into a happy one, and the differences between them were much less. As for the alchemist Association, Yang Fan also taught them some alchemy skills. In addition, for Yang Fan, the human alchemist association is not worth cultivating! After all this was arranged, Yang Fan was laissez faire and didn''t intend to interfere too much in the affairs of the human race. After all, although he inherited the throne, he didn''t need to change his ways, nor did he need to destroy the system that the beautiful lady had built. After arranging a lot of work, Yang Fan directly stayed in sunset City, still in the secret room before him. However, today''s secret room is not as simple as before, but has been transformed into a palace. Yang Fan is practicing the nine character mantra of time and space magic bead in the secret room. Now he has cultivated the five character mantra of "all those who fight in the army.". Now his strength has reached the peak of the middle stage of the spirit, just further, we can reach the late stage of the spirit. However, Yang Fan did not choose to act too hastily, but took out the storage ring given to him by the beautiful lady. In the storage ring, in addition to the map of xuanhuang world and Youming world that the lady beauty told him before, there are dozens of King level skills and a lot of resources. These are all needed in the Mahayana period. For Yang Fan, Wang level skills are his dream, but he has plenty of resources. After all, he has collected more than 200 clan leaders'' storage rings. Today, he is rich and powerful, so he doesn''t need any resources at all. After all, what he practiced was the skill of the human race. Yang Fan carefully looked at these Wang level skills and began to understand them one by one. Looking at the many Wang level skills in his hands, Yang Fan was almost overjoyed. Since he stepped into the xuanhuang world, his demand for Kung Fu is increasing day by day, but Nie Xiaobing''s authority is too small before. Nie Xiaobing can only help Yang Fan get just two Wang level Kung Fu, which is the limit. What the beauty lady has collected in the human race for nearly ten thousand years is almost a shining treasure. Now Yang Fan has reached the peak of the middle stage of the transformation of the gods, and even touched the rules of heaven. In his opinion, only a few skills are just a drop in the bucket. Although these skills can make up for his lack of resources, they are not very helpful to him. However, dozens of Wang level skills are different. Quantitative change promotes qualitative change. As long as you understand the true meaning of Wang level skills, you can greatly improve your accomplishments. After all, once dozens of Wang level skills are thoroughly integrated and combined with the body energy of more than 200 Mahayana warriors, Yang Fan is confident that he can be promoted to the later stage of spirit transformation. Without the support of a large number of skills, he would not be able to thoroughly refine the bodies of all Mahayana warriors, and he would fall into a very long period of stagnation. With the support of higher-level skills, his cultivation will be faster and faster. Now his cultivation has reached the peak, and his potential is almost exhausted. Only by finding higher-level skills can he improve his realm. Yang Fan sorted out these skills and began to practice them one by one. He began to throw them into the Dantian space and let the ten sub bodies begin to practice these skills. However, after ten days of hard work, the skills Yang Fan threw down were soon cultivated separately to the entry level. The world in Yang Fan''s body began to appear a lot of energy, the aura gradually became rich, and the sky and the earth began to change in varying degrees. This is the transformation of Yang Fan''s inner secret after he improved his cultivation. He practiced a lot of King level skills. Although Yang Fan''s cultivation didn''t immediately break through to the later stage of deification, his speed of refining the bodies of those Orc warriors in the Mahayana period became faster and faster. Soon, Yang Fan began to close his eyes, but he could not help murmuring and sighing: "the speed of improving the king level skill is too limited. It seems that we must find the emperor level skill as soon as possible to improve it!" Yang Fan wanted to integrate these skills and create his own imperial skills. But after a long time, he chose to give up. Chapter 539 It''s too difficult to improve Wang level skills, but if he doesn''t improve Wang level skills to Huang level skills, he can''t break through the bottleneck. Yang Fan knows that it is too difficult for him to understand and master the king level skills and recreate a king level skill at the peak of the medium-term spirit transformation he has reached. In desperation, Yang Fan could only refine the secret place and inner elixir in his body first. Soon, all the 10 parts of his body improved the cultivation speed quickly. More than 200 Orc warriors'' body energy was refined. After consolidating the realm, Yang Fan began to take out the treasures from the Mahayana warriors. In addition to all kinds of natural resources and local treasures, what Yang Fan valued most was the spirit tools of these Mahayana warriors. He also knew that the reason why they were able to become the head of a hundred clans was that they had the most resources in the storage ring. Yang Fan rubs the Wang level weapons in his hand. These Wang level weapons not only contain weapons, but also have a space similar to a secret place. Once a king level artifact is upgraded to the emperor level, it can have its own intelligence. As far as Yang Fan is concerned, these Wang level spirit weapons are of no use to him. He rebuilt all the king level spirit tools and tried to refine them into more advanced King level spirit tools. All the time, Yang Fan''s strength has been improving very fast. The grade of the flame sword he used at the beginning is very low now. When fighting, he can only fight with the enemy with his bare hands. For a long time, Yang Fan has been directly crushing each other with his realm, so he has no weapons at all. The spirit weapon in his hand is always at the level of heaven, and can''t be promoted to the level of king. But now I have got so many King level spirit implements, but I find that they can''t play much use. Now I can only try to rebuild them. Yang Fan counted these Wang level spirit implements and found that there were still more than 200, just enough to rebuild them all. Soon, Yang Fan made a new Yin Yang sword out of more than 200 Wang level spirit weapons. After Yang Fan practiced the Yin Yang Sword, he quickly wrapped it and began to refine it. It took half a month to refine the Yin Yang Sword thoroughly. Until the prototype of Shangpin Wang''s Yin Yang Sword began to appear slowly, Yang Fan rubbed the Shangpin Wang''s Yin Yang Sword and said with emotion: "this sword is really very important." It''s only one step away from the existence of the king level spirit instrument. It can not only repair itself and grow, but also echo with the way of heaven. The power of the sword is far more powerful than the ordinary Wang level spirit weapon. This Yin Yang sword can also be integrated into the body and itself. Yang Fan rubbed the spirit sword in his hand. It was exquisite with a little blood color. There was a flash of lightning on the sword. This sword is called Yin Yang Sword. It has Yin on the front and Yang on the back. It contains all things. Originally, there was no spirit, because only the spirit of the emperor can have spirit. However, the Yin Yang Sword refined by Yang Fan has the ability to create the prototype of spirit. Besides the Yin Yang Sword, Yang Fan also refined the blood drop, and put the Yin Yang Sword and the blood drop into his body to integrate with himself. Now Yang Fan has reached the level of the unity of heaven and man. The soul in the body began to grow strong, especially with the support of dozens of mysteries in the body. Now Yang Fan not only has the Pearl of time and space, but also has the power of Yin Yang Sword. This king level spirit weapon is not unusual for Yang Fan to improve. If Yang Fan had this king level high-quality spirit weapon in front of more than 200 Orc warriors in Mahayana realm, he didn''t need to rely on the aura of time and space. He could easily kill them with this high-quality spirit weapon. Of course, without the nine character mantra and the Pearl of time and space, Yang Fan would not have been able to get the magic weapon in their hands. Soon, Yang Fan began to look at his body. His Wang level skill has entered the threshold. Although he has not yet reached the level of Xiaocheng, his energy absorption has been significantly improved. Yang Fan looks forward to it even more. He doesn''t know when he will be able to practice the Wang level skill of the entry level to the Wang level skill of Xiaocheng. Although Yang Fan is very strong now, he lacks effective attack spirit tools. Time and space beads are only used as his means to protect his life and as a magic weapon for his escape, he really has no big means of attack. However, Yang Fan was not worried at all. When he thought of the girl who had left, Yang Fan murmured: "it''s OK. I''ll find you soon!" In the Middle Earth world in Yang Fan''s Dantian, now the influence of the demon Moon Palace is expanding, and the whole demon Moon Palace has begun to integrate the major gates of the Middle Earth world. Under the command of xueyu''er, with the help of the supreme elder of Tiangang sect, the demon Moon Palace quickly unifies the main gates. The cultivation speed of the people in the demon Moon Palace has also been greatly improved, especially the red flower Lord, blue lotus and Wu Xingyu. In front of the three men''s strong power, many religious sects are mainly worshipping the demon Moon Palace. Yang Fan is also secretly happy to realize the efforts of LAN he during this period of time. "It seems that Lord Honghua and others will soon be able to rush out of the Middle Earth and come to the xuanhuang world!" Soon, Yang Fan''s mind began to wander in the Middle Earth world. When he realized that there was no threat in this world, he left. After taking it back, Yang Fan straightened out the harvest of this period, classified the skills again, and left the alchemy room. Yang Fan just stepped out, a voice rang out at the door: "Your Majesty, you are finally out!" Song Hongyu sees Yang Fan at a glance, and his eyes twinkle. Yang Fan immediately said, "Hongyu, your accomplishments have been improved very fast during this period of time. As expected, you have lived up to my expectations." Song Hongyu bowed and said, "if it were not for your majesty, Hongyu would have fallen into the world. Your Majesty''s great kindness will never be forgotten!" Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "it''s just a little thing. There''s no need to worry about it. By the way, how about the development of the human race since this period of time?" "Since this period of time, the orcs have not come to embarrass the Terrans, have they?" Song Hongyu shook his head, and Yang Fan nodded immediately, saying nothing more. Song Hongyu is Yang Fan''s appointed spokesman. No one dares to be song Hongyu, even if he is the nine city leaders. After all, in Yang Fan''s heart, song Hongyu is far more important than the nine city leaders. Naturally, they are aware of this, and they are clear about the relationship between Yang Fan and song Hongyu. Song Hongyu, though humble, is a powerful person. She is the chief mouthpiece for Yang Fan to deal with many affairs of this human race. Who dares to offend her. After thinking for a while, Yang Fan took out a storage bag from the storage ring and handed it to song Hongyu, saying, "this is for you." Chapter 540 Song Hongyu said in a respectful voice: "thank you for your kindness. I will never live up to your expectation!" Now Yang Fan has become the king of the human race. Song Hongyu, as Yang Fan''s most trusted person, has a very high voice in the human race. Especially, Yang Fan did not take over the affairs of the human race. On the contrary, she became the representative of Yang Fan, dealing with the affairs of the human race. Song Hongyu immediately glanced at the spirit stone and skill in the storage bag, and could not help showing hesitation. "My Lord, the things in your storage bag are too precious for Hongyu to accept!" Yang Fan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I believe you. Although these spiritual tools and skills I gave you are precious, I believe you can use them well. Your strength is still a little bit inferior. I hope you can improve as soon as possible." "Thank you very much!" After hearing this, song Hongyu tied the storage bag to his waist, and was pleasantly surprised. There are a lot of resources in the ring. I''m afraid that if she uses it alone, it will be enough for her to practice directly from the realm of returning to emptiness to the later stage of transforming God. If she saves a little, it may not be impossible to cultivate to the extreme realm of transforming God. At the same time, song Hongyu''s heart is also a little confused. After all, the speed of Yang Fan''s promotion is too fast, and she can''t catch up with Yang Fan''s steps. At the thought that if Yang Fan Leaves in the future, does she really hope to continue to follow Yang Fan? Yang Fan looked at Song Hongyu with a happy smile and said, "since this period of time, the affairs within the human race have been entrusted to you for the time being." Song Hongyu looked at Yang Fan in surprise and said, "the affairs within the human race are always handled by the nine city masters. If Hongyu intervenes rashly, it will only cause their dissatisfaction!" Hearing song Hongyu''s words, Yang Fan shook his head and said, "they can only be in charge of their own territory. How can I be at ease without your co-ordination?" Hearing Yang Fan''s words, song Hongyu smiles like a flower and is very happy. However, she is also curious. Although Yang Fan is entrusting her, it also means that she can''t follow Yang Fan any more. "Is Eun Gong going to leave the Terran temporarily?" Yang Fan nodded and said, "during this period of time, I''m really ready to leave xuanhuang world. After I leave, I''m afraid you will have to deal with the affairs within the Terran for me for the time being!" Yang Fan solemnly looks at Song Hongyu. For song Hongyu who has been following him, Yang Fan still has a little pity. Even if song Hongyu''s cultivation today is just a mole ant for him, even if he can kill it by playing the command room, there is no way to help him at all. However, Yang Fan still gave song Hongyu a ring that he collected from the head of the orc clan. Seeing that song Hongyu was very reserved, Yang Fan said softly, "go with me to sunset city for a walk. It''s time to leave. Do you have a look at the beautiful scenery of sunset city?" Then, Yang Fan went out in front of him, and song Hongyu followed him closely. The scenery of the sunset city is boundless. For a moment, Yang Fan also feels the meaning of leisure. "Is there any news from the orcs recently?" Song Hongyu arched his hand to one side and said, "I don''t know what happened. There was a civil strife among the originally strong orcs. It''s said that the heads of many orcs disappeared without a trace, and the warriors of Mahayana didn''t know where they were, and now they are falling apart!" "Among all the people, the orcs are in a panic!" The heads of the orcs disappeared without a trace, and the warriors of the Mahayana period did not see any trace. Song Hongyu did not know why. However, there are some anecdotes circulating among the Terrans, which are related to the opening of the Middle Earth world some time ago. After the opening of the Middle Earth world, Yang Fan became the new king of the Terrans. The Terrans talked about a series of things, In particular, song Hongyu was confused by the recent information spread by the Terrans. One version of the rumor is that Yang Fan and the beautiful lady joined hands to suppress the orc warriors and imprisoned them in one side of the Middle Earth. Although this sounds almost impossible, but in the eyes of some people, the beauty of the strength of super, close to the existence of God. And if Yang fan can ascend the throne, he must have the strength that ordinary people can''t imagine. In particular, it is said that in a secret place where the Middle Earth is located, black holes are everywhere, full of all kinds of strange energy aftershocks. Even if the warrior in the apotheosis period enters, his life is in danger. Many people speculate that the new chaos secret can devour a large number of warriors. At the beginning, chaos secret attracted the attention of countless strong people. There are many people who say that this is the impact of the battle between the beauty and the orc warrior. After all, only the fighting of Mahayana warriors can cause such terrible destructive power. As for Yang Fan''s strangulation of more than 200 Orc warriors in the Mahayana period, the rest of the people still don''t know about it, except for the beauty, Tang Lanlan and Nie Xiaobing. The beautiful lady has already left. As the Lords of the Terran City, Tang Lanlan and Nie Xiaobing naturally know that these things can''t be divulged, although there are a lot of news and rumors outside. However, no one knows the truth behind the scenes, and Yang Fan will not go out of his way to shake these things off. After all, the Terran has no strength to deal with the fury of the orcs. After hearing song Hongyu''s report, Yang Fan shook his head and said, "just listen to the news. Don''t worry about it. Let''s not pay attention to the orcs now. Now that we have enough resources, we still need to develop our own power." "I''ve given the nine lords of the Terran city resources. You urge them to improve the strength of the Terran as soon as possible!" After wandering around the shop for a while, Yang Fan went back to practice in seclusion. Now, Yang Fan combines all the king level skills together to create the king level skills, which has been rapidly improved. You know, even the beauty nun cultivates only the inferior skills of the emperor, while Yang Fan directly cultivates the intermediate skills of the emperor after integrating the skills of the king. What''s more, Yang Fan''s nine character mantra has begun to reach the state of Xiaocheng. The speed of promotion is so terrible that ordinary people can hardly imagine. Yang Fan''s explosive power is enough to destroy the whole sunset city. When Yang Fan''s nine character secret began to break through to the realm of Hinayana, the five characters of "all those who fight in the army" suddenly appeared in the sky. The five characters form a vivid picture and appear in the air, covering almost all Terran territory. Within the Terran, all people look at the sky, and the strange scene suddenly appears, which is also full of shock. Chapter 541 These five characters not only appear in Terran territory. It also appears in the territory of the orcs, but it''s only a flash away. The five characters appeared in the sky, soon disappeared, turned into energy, and injected into the Terran territory. Within the human race, wherever it is irrigated by the energy of the nine character mantra, the creatures who are infected with the energy of the nine character mantra get great benefits. Some people directly break through the bottleneck and soon enter the next stage. "God, how could I get a promotion?" All the people looked at the nine word truth and made a cry of surprise. "What do those five big characters mean?" "Is it a sign that our people are about to revive?" "The Terran will rise, long live your majesty!" Among all the exclamations, the vision lasted for several hours before it disappeared. When the vision of the five character mantra appeared, under the distant starry sky, the power gathered by the five character mantra quickly poured into Yang Fan''s Dantian, and directly poured into the secret and spiritual realm of the Dantian from Yang Fan''s Dantian. Yang Fan''s cultivation also went up, and dozens of secret places in his body began to fluctuate, especially Yang Fan''s Taoist heart began to coagulate. Once dozens of mysteries are upgraded, it means that Yang fan can absorb and refine a complete Taoist heart, and then his strength can go further. Now, Yang Fan''s strength has reached the peak of the middle stage of the transformation, and he is only one step away from entering the later stage of the transformation. Yang Fan was overjoyed to feel the great energy constantly stirred up in his body. He didn''t expect that he had just broken through to the middle stage of the transformation of deities not long ago. A few days later, he was about to break through to the later stage. The promotion effect of imperial level skills is really extraordinary. If you can add a few more imperial level skills, I''m afraid it''s really possible to reach the level of success. Moreover, there are more than 200 Mahayana warriors in Yang Fan''s elixir field that can absorb their energy. With the help of emperor level skills, Yang fan can absorb these Mahayana warriors'' energy more than three times faster than before. At that time, it is the real promotion! Just when Yang Fan wants to improve his accomplishments, song Hongyu suddenly comes to the door and knocks three times. Yang Fan opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" Song Hongyu respectfully said: "Your Majesty, I have something to report to you!" Yang Fan said: "is it the news of the orcs?" There is still a majestic breath around him at the moment. In Song Hongyu''s eyes, Yang Fan seems to be an immortal. She looked at Yang Fan, as if looking at a golden sun. Song Hongyu only thinks that Yang Fan is unfathomable. She can hardly feel Yang Fan''s existence. It seems that Yang fan can escape into the world at the next moment. "Tell your majesty, the frontier of xuanhuang world is located. Suddenly, lizards come to make trouble. Dozens of orcs in xuanhuang world have been exterminated!" Song Hongyu solemnly said: "moreover, one of the orcs is still in the top 100!" Yang Fan frowned and said, "lizards? That''s when I watched the tiger fight on the mountain and destroyed the Kirin race? " Song Hongyu nodded and said: "yes, your majesty, the lizards are a race outside the xuanhuang world. The origin of the lizards has also been checked by the nine city masters, but there is no trace. It seems that they are from outside China. Please tell your majesty how to arrange it!" Yang Fan said: "the alien race is so arrogant that it directly killed one of the top 100 orcs. It seems that they are also dangerous. It seems that the hundred orcs in xuanhuang world should be united now!" Song Hongyu quickly said: "yes, hundreds of tribes have been united, and the nine city leaders have sent people out, but the lizard''s defense is extremely amazing. Although there are still orcs to resist now, they are losing step by step!" "Why? It is impossible for lizards to reach such a high level in a short time. Is there any change among the hundreds of lizards? " "It''s said that the lizards have appeared Mahayana warriors, but the Mahayana warriors of the hundred tribes have no trace now, and no one has come out to resist!" Song Hongyu nodded and said. There were more than 200 warriors in Mahayana period a month ago, but now there are none left. Before Yang Fan destroyed the orc Mahayana warrior, the lizards would never dare to come. However, after Yang Fan destroyed the warrior of Mahayana, there was no warrior of Mahayana who could resist. At most, it''s the realm of deification, even the existence of banbudayana, but banbudayana is absolutely impossible to resist in front of the strong lizards in the Mahayana period. This has also led to the crazy expansion of lizards, especially the aggressive killing. Today, everyone in the orcs is in a panic. After all, the lizards are so cruel that they will be destroyed wherever they go. If this situation continues, sooner or later, the human race will be destroyed. Yang Fan is a little curious. When did these foreign people become Mahayana warriors? With Yang Fan''s cultivation, if he wants to continue to improve, he must get a lot of imperial level skills, absorb and swallow more energy. The most important source of energy is the body of the orc warrior. "The lizard Mahayana warrior must also be excellent!" Although Yang Fan now has more than 200 Orc warrior bodies to refine, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Naturally, he won''t give up. In particular, the lizards took the initiative to stir up the war and specially sent food to him. How could Yang Fan miss it? After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan said, "find out the location of the Mahayana warrior of the lizard race as soon as possible." Song Hongyu nodded and said: "understand, the nine city masters have sent people out. Some of our strong people died in the hands of lizards before. If we don''t fight them, they won''t let us go!" Yang Fan patted his head. Now he regrets why he wanted to kill all the Mahayana warriors of the orcs. But he didn''t expect that, all of a sudden, this led to the lack of high-end combat power in the whole world, so that the lizards became bigger. Especially listening to song Hongyu''s words, lizards are obviously more tyrannical than orcs. Just when Yang Fan wants to say something, he unexpectedly glances at Song Hongyu''s hesitation. Yang Fan quickly asked, "what else is going on? Come on!" Song Hongyu hesitated and said, "it''s really something, but I don''t know whether to say it or not." Yang Fan was a little annoyed: "I''m in charge of all the big things for you, but it''s OK to say that even if there are some omissions, I won''t blame you!" Chapter 542 Song Hongyu nodded and said: "this matter involves the peacock family!" "Peacocks? The top 100 people who have been destroyed are not peacocks, are they Even when Yang Fan thought of the scene when he just came to xuanhuang world and competed with the strong orcs at the peacock auction, he could not help showing a trace of nostalgia. It was there that he got the Pearl of time and space. If there were no peacocks, I''m afraid that Yang Fan would not be able to control the Terran now. Song Hongyu hesitated and said, "the head of the peacock clan has come to the sunset city and is waiting." Yang Fan asked: "how, the peacock clan leader is still alive now." Yang Fan had some doubts. After all, he had destroyed more than 200 heads of orcs before, but there was no head of peacock among them. "It seems that the peacocks love peace. They didn''t even take part in the opening events of the Middle Earth!" However, Yang Fan soon realized that if the head of the peacock clan was still alive, he was also a Mahayana warrior. How could he come to sunset city to see him? Song Hongyu said: "with him, there is violet, the daughter of the city leader of peacock city!" Yang Fan asked suspiciously, "what on earth did they come to visit me for?" Song Hongyu said: "it seems that the peacocks have also been attacked by the lizards, but the situation is not serious. They may also want to cooperate with the Terrans in the aspect of pills!" Yang Fan nodded and said: "in this case, let the peacock clan leader come here!" Yang Fan thinks that the peacock clan is the main manager of the wanzu guild. There are a lot of things in the wanzu guild. Maybe he can get more imperial level skills. To meet the peacock clan leader means a lot of skills and resources for Yang Fan. At this point, Yang Fan immediately got up and left the secret room. Song Hongyu was also behind him, and they soon came to the main hall of sunset city. Soon, Yang Fan met the head of the peacock clan. At the moment, the head of the peacock clan was sitting on the left side of the hall. After waiting for a long time, he was a little impatient and his face was full of gloom. But when he saw Yang Fan, he was shocked, and the violet beside him also showed a trace of complexity. Two people toward Yang Fan deep bow salute: "peacock clan leader and daughter violet meet your majesty!" Yang Fan arched his hand and said, "you two don''t have to be like this. If you are guests from afar, please sit down." Purple Mountain and violet then looked at Yang Fan, Yang Fan some curious asked: "do not know two specially come to my Terran territory is what to discuss?" After all, the peacock tribe is a peace loving race among the hundred ethnic groups. Yang Fan did not want to be an enemy of the peacock tribe. Moreover, the guild is very important. If he can make friends with the peacock tribe, it will be of great benefit to the development of the Terran. Today, only the human race can have the existence of Mahayana warrior. As long as Yang Fan is there, the human race will become the leader of the hundred races in the future. However, Yang Fan didn''t think about how much time he wasted in xuanhuang world. He had to go abroad to see the netherworld. Especially with the departure of the beautiful lady, he seems to lack something in his mind. Now for Yang Fan, it is the best way to form an alliance with some orcs and control them, and indirectly control the whole xuanhuang world through them. In Yang Fan''s opinion, the peacock family is an excellent partner. At the moment, the purple mountain and violet look at Yang Fan''s eyes, only left with astonishment. After all, when Yang Fan was auctioned in the peacock family, he was just a person who returned to the virtual realm. Although they saw the potential of Yang Fan at the beginning, they never thought that Yang Fan could become the king of the human race and stand on the top of the hundred races. At this moment, Zishan felt a little ridiculous. At the beginning, he planned to let violet tempt Yang Fan and let Yang Fan join the wanzu guild to become his vassal. But Yang Fan is what kind of person, in a short period of time will play a piece of land, this violet beauty in Yang Fan''s view, is only slightly, how can really win over Yang Fan. "Your Majesty, during this period of time, many problems have suddenly arisen in the ten thousand guild. Many Mahayana warriors have disappeared." "The wanzu guild has no way to maintain its prestige now. We specially come to ask your majesty to lead the guild, maintain the prestige of the wanzu guild and protect the hundred nationalities!" Peacock patriarch solemnly said: "I went to many orcs, but I didn''t see any trace of the orc patriarchs, and I don''t know what happened. Now that the lizards are invading, I hope your majesty can lead all the orcs through this crisis!" The powerful wanzu guild is based on the cooperation of a large number of ORC clan leaders. However, Yang Fan directly destroyed more than 200 Orc clan leaders and numerous tianbang. Nowadays, the ten thousand people''s Guild has no strongmen, and there is chaos everywhere. In particular, there are burns and looting all over the hundred ethnic groups, and the ten thousand guilds are totally ignored. Now the only way to save them is to find a warrior in the Mahayana period as a backer. Relying on the warrior in the Mahayana period, the ten thousand guilds can continue to have the prestige of commanding the hundred ethnic groups and survive. After meeting many orcs, the peacock clan leader has never found the warrior of Mahayana. Now he can only come to the Terran for help from thousands of miles away. After listening to the peacock patriarch''s narration, Yang Fan had no choice but to feel helpless. At the beginning, he was impulsive and didn''t expect to make xuanhuang world fall into such a dilemma. Not only let lizards successfully invade xuanhuang world, but also let wanzu guild face the situation of no soldiers to adjust. However, all this was not a bad thing for Yang Fan. He soon made a decision to assist the peacock leader guild and restore the prestige of the ten thousand people guild. Yang Fan nodded and said: "your idea is very good. There is no problem. We don''t need to discuss our cooperation in the long run. Now we can sign an agreement. As long as the peacock clan is subordinated to our clan, I will decide the safety of the guild for you from now on!" Purple Mountain and violet were overjoyed and asked, "so, your majesty, you agree." Yang Fan nodded and said, "I can really help the wanzu guild, but the wanzu guild must submit to me. My orders are the rules that all the members of the guild have to follow." "Of course, the affairs of the guild are still managed by you peacock people, but if you violate the rules I set, I will never forgive you lightly!" After Yang Fan finished, he immediately waved his hand, and a huge force suddenly pressed on the shoulders of Purple Mountain and violet. Chapter 543 The whole hall is shrouded in a majestic momentum. Purple Mountain and violet can''t help shivering. The frowning violet is trying to say something, but Purple Mountain waved his hand and said, "if your majesty agrees, I can be loyal to your Majesty on behalf of the guild. Your Majesty''s words are the principle that our guild of all nationalities should follow." Yang Fan nodded: "those who know current affairs are heroes. You will never regret the decision you made today!" Immediately, he said to song Hongyu, "Hongyu, announce to all the people in xuanhuang world as soon as possible that from now on, our people are the guardians and backers of the guild. If anyone dares to disobey the guild, he will disobey our people, and he will be the enemy of Yang Fan." Song Hongyu immediately nodded and said, "I understand, your majesty. I''ll do it now." Before Yang Fan ascended the throne, the human race was just the most decadent existence among the hundred ethnic groups. Even with the protection of the beautiful lady, it was just an existence in a corner. Now that Yang Fan has become emperor, he not only wants to accept the guild as his vassal, but also makes a declaration to others. Soon, purple mountain and violet swept away their gloomy faces, and they were also filled with emotion. After all, since the establishment of the guild, they relied on the peacocks to swim up and down to get the consensus of many orcs, and then they barely lived. Before that, the strength of the head of the peacock clan did not enter the Mahayana realm after all. Although his strength has reached the peak of the spirit realm, what can he count among all the clans? Today, although the wanzu guild lacks the help of many tianbang strongmen, it can get the existence of Yang Fan, who is comparable to the warrior of Mahayana period. Since then, the trade union has become Yang Fan''s vassal. Before the orcs offend the guild, they have to consider whether they dare to offend Yang Fan, which is comparable to the existence of Mahayana. Yang Fan laughs: "I hope the guild can get on the right track and restore the peace of the hundred ethnic groups as soon as possible!" Purple Mountain and violet looked at each other, knelt down toward Yang Fan and solemnly said: "thank you, your majesty!" Yang Fan said: "now I have something to ask you. I hope you can help me find the Royal level skills of the human race as soon as possible. If you can find the Royal level skills and the imperial level skills, send them to me as soon as possible!" Yang Fan immediately took out the storage ring and handed it to Zishan. Zishan said excitedly: "King level and Emperor level?" Yang Fan said: "yes, as for the cost of acquisition, I will pay for everything. You can auction some resources in the ring for me!" What Yang Fan gave to Zishan before was the ring of the orc Mahayana period that he had obtained before. Many resources he had obtained before were collected in it, and the cost of communication should be enough. Although this has long been like a chicken rib for Yang Fan, it is undoubtedly an astronomical wealth in the eyes of ordinary people. What Yang Fan needs now is the infiltration ability of the guild in all ethnic groups, as well as the help of the guild in intelligence for a long time, to help him find the remaining King level and Emperor level skills in xuanhuang world. The world of xuanhuang is so vast. If Yang Fan doesn''t believe it, doesn''t he even have a copy of Huangji Gongfa? Yang Fan still needs a lot of imperial level skills. After all, although he has made a breakthrough, he suddenly finds that there are some loopholes in his realm. The loophole is that his cultivation is too fast and too urgent. Although Yang Fan has reached the late stage of transforming God. But in Yang Fan''s view, the breakthrough of this bottleneck is nothing. If he can''t collect the king level and Emperor level skills as soon as possible and continue to understand more skills, he will not be able to stabilize his present state. After all, the wanzu guild has been standing for many years in the whole xuanhuang world, and its intelligence collection ability is naturally much stronger than that of the human race. Even the wanzu guild is more powerful than any other race, which is why Yang Fan helped Zishan. With wanzu guild as an assistant, he doesn''t have to travel around and waste a lot of time to find the Dharma, so he can devote himself to the cultivation. Zishan and violet''s explanation of Yang Fan is naturally in mind, and they immediately bow their hands to Yang Fan. Yang Fan said, "wait a minute. Now that you know my arrangement, please help me as soon as possible." Zishan nodded and said, "I understand, your majesty. I will mobilize all the resources of the guild and devote myself to your majesty." Yang Fan shook his head and said, "you don''t have to do this. You can do it with all your heart." They leave with satisfaction. As they leave, violet looks at Yang Fan from time to time. Looking at Yang Fan''s beautiful face, her heart jumps up with a thump. She seems to be eager for Yang Fan to look at her again. However, to her disappointment, Yang Fan was in the middle of the hall and didn''t give her a look, which made her feel sorry. After they left, Zishan could not help muttering a sigh: "from now on, the business of the guild will be entrusted to you. I can see that your majesty is a man of tolerance. He has won a splendid land in just a few years!" "Next, as long as you can arrange the affairs of the wanzu guild properly, I believe your majesty will pay attention to you in the future!" Violet heavily ground a way: "understand, father, I will never live up to your expectations." Yang Fan didn''t know that they were very satisfied with the result of the battle, as if they were beaten up. They were about to show Yang Fan the power of the guild. Inside the hall, Yang Fan looks at the empty hall and suddenly feels lonely. Naturally, he can''t pay attention to purple mountain and violet. Although Yang Fan has a good feeling for these two people, now he has no desire for love, so it is impossible for him to make overt arrangements. Only the nine city masters within the Terran can contribute everything to him at any time. How can he care about a peacock woman. Violet is just a member of the world who looks up to the strong. Of course, Yang Fan is not completely cut off. The only thing he wants to pursue now is to get out of the dark yellow world, experience himself abroad, and achieve the goal in his heart. He is very clear that only strength is the foundation to master everything. Without strength, everything is just a mirror and is not worth mentioning. Even though he has reached the later stage of apotheosis, and his strength is comparable to that of the early Mahayana, he is still just a mole ant in the way of heaven. The existence that once made him die, he still has no confidence to deal with them, especially with the passage of time, the gap will only grow larger and larger. Chapter 544 Yang Fan knows that if he can''t break through the realm as fast as he can, he will have no time to fall in love, let alone spend time. After all, strength is the fundamental guarantee that he now has everything, and it is also his highest pursuit. As for other things, in his view, they were just floating clouds. Soon, Yang Fan regained his mind and said to song Hongyu beside him, "I have to leave the human race first. If someone comes to me, tell him I''m practicing and I don''t have time to meet." Song Hongyu nodded and said, "I understand!" Yang Fan was satisfied with the smile, and then flew forward, turned into a streamer, flew directly into the sky, but in the blink of an eye, he came to the edge of the xuanhuang world. How big the xuanhuang world is, I don''t know how many stars there are. In the wild area of xuanhuang world, although there are few stars, there are still many races. When Yang Fan came to the northern border of the xuanhuang world, he suddenly found that there were skeletons everywhere on the stars, like locusts passing through. There were holes everywhere, and every star was extremely dim. Even some directly into pieces, reduced to dust between the universe, the whole star has been completely broken. There are corpses piled on the top of the star field. There is no crowing of chickens for thousands of miles. The white bones exposed in the wild are not enough to describe such a tragic situation. Yang Fan felt heavy in his heart and muttered a sigh: "it seems that the lizards are really ruthless, killing people without blood. They attacked the northern border so quickly!" Although he didn''t like the orcs in xuanhuang world, he was even more upset about lizards, a more evil race, especially the wanton destruction of the peace in xuanhuang world. Yang Fan immediately released his power, felt it for a while, and soon found a Orc hiding behind the stars. However, in his perception, the breath of the orc has been weak to the extreme, and the candle of life will soon disappear. Yang Fan immediately turned into a streamer and appeared directly beside the ORC. When Yang Fan appeared, lying on the ground struggling Orc suddenly opened his eyes, panic said: "help me, are you a Terran? Help me, the lizards are dangerous Yang Fan did not explain, directly injected a spiritual power, the orc this heavily breathed a breath, feel much better body. The orc warrior said: "thank you very much!", "Do you know where the lizards are now?" Yang Fan asked Hearing the lizard, the orc''s eyes showed a color of fear and trembled all over. Yang fan can''t help but show his curiosity. He didn''t expect that lizards are so strong that they even fear the orcs. The orc cried out: "you want to find them now. It''s impossible to fight against them with your strength. I advise you to run away quickly. If you can escape, you will die!" At the moment, the orc is obviously powerless to say more, obviously incomparably weak, but Yang Fan sees that this guy is dying, his words are good, and he doesn''t blame more. Yang Fan frowned and said, "just tell me the whereabouts of the lizards. There''s no need to say anything more." "Well, I''ve come to the end of oil and light. If you really want to work hard, I''m not going to stop you!" "They''re heading southeast. I''m afraid all the races in the southeast are suffering now!" The orc just finished, and his breath became weaker and weaker, until he called out in a voice as thin as mosquito silk: "if it''s fate, goodbye to hell!" Just finish this sentence, the figure soon disappeared without a trace. Yang Fan originally wanted to save the orc, but he was ready to die, and knew that he could not be saved any more, so he immediately flew forward. With Yang Fan''s current strength, it won''t take much time to cross the whole xuanhuang world. If you use the time and space Pearl to continue to go, I''m afraid you can walk back and forth in a few days. However, he does not intend to use the time and space Pearl to drive, but uses his own spiritual power to exercise his flying speed and fly to the southeast quickly. At the beginning, the lizards were trembling at the border, even testing the orcs. They only dared to slaughter in the north border, which had been torn open by them. For a long time, the lizards have never stepped into the core of the xuanhuang world, but since more than 200 orcs'' Mahayana warriors were killed by Yang Fan, there has been a vacuum in the whole xuanhuang world. Under the extreme lack of high-end combat power, in the face of the attack of the lizards, the orcs retreated. Although the news that Yang Fan killed more than 200 Mahayana warriors was not publicized to the outside world, the lizards did not know where they heard some news, so they were under pressure. Obviously, the disappearance of the more than 200 Mahayana warriors can''t be concealed from everyone in the world. This is why the lizards are so domineering that they even began to attack the northern border within a few days. Without Mahayana''s Orc warriors to frighten, the lizards are almost as if they are in a no man''s land, becoming more and more arrogant. Although they guessed that the strong in xuanhuang world disappeared, they could never guess why they disappeared? However, even if they can''t think of it, it doesn''t hinder the ambition of the lizard clan leader and his think tank. If they know that the stronger one who killed those warrior orcs in the Mahayana period is Yang Fan, I''m afraid they don''t even have the courage to step into the xuanhuang world. At the moment, Yang Fan is flying toward the southeast quickly, flying 90000 Li, but in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan came to the planet only tens of thousands of Li away from the southeast border. Along the way, Yang Fan looked around with emotion. He didn''t expect that many orcs were being slaughtered. The ferocity of the lizards made Yang Fan feel irritable and heavy. All the way, these lizard warriors didn''t want to invade at all. They just wanted to kill a wave and run away. Their idea is very simple, that is to kill people and grab treasure. They don''t intend to occupy the orc territory for a long time. Therefore, the scenes Yang Fan saw were extremely dilapidated. The valleys and forests above the stars had disappeared without a trace. Some stars even turned directly into dust in the universe, and some stars were cut in half. Looking at the devastated northern border, Yang Fan was furious, his eyes were cold, and he looked around coldly. "If I find you, I will destroy you!" Although Yang Fan didn''t like the orcs, he couldn''t bear to see xuanhuang world being slaughtered by the lizards. Chapter 545 Yang Fan was annoyed to see that the common people of the orcs were trembling and hiding in the pit. Along the way, Yang Fan''s soul power was all detecting, but with a cup of tea, he soon began to notice the weakness of some orcs. Soon, Yang Fan followed the direction of the weak smell of orcs, and suddenly found traces of lizards. Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled. When he came to the front, he found that the weak smell of orcs was gradually disappearing, while the smell of lizards was becoming stronger and stronger. Under the detection of Yang Fan''s soul power, the scale of this group of lizards is extremely large, and the number is so large that he is vaguely surprised. Yang Fan wondered at this time: "is it difficult for these lizards to have a plot for this star field? Otherwise, how can they gather together? And so many, almost a million! " After Yang Fan''s exploration, he became more and more shocked. Looking around, there are hundreds of breaths that have reached the realm of deification. There are enough three warriors in the Mahayana realm. Yang Fan''s face was suddenly gloomy to the extreme, and now he understood why so many lizards came to invade. It turns out that there are so many masters hidden in the small lizards, and the hidden strong ones are nothing if they are placed at the peak of the orcs. After all, the orcs at the peak of the orcs have no difficulty in dealing with the lizards. But now the orcs have no Mahayana warriors. It''s very difficult to deal with the three Mahayana warriors. Now, Yang Fan has promoted his strength to the later stage of the apotheosis, and his strength is very strong. Naturally, he does not pay attention to the three Mahayana warriors. But Yang Fan is a Mahayana warrior who can kill more than 200 orcs in the Middle Earth. He uses the laws of heaven in the Middle Earth. At the moment, Yang Fan didn''t know whether he could deal with the three warriors in Mahayana. However, he soon pushed back the idea of testing, and his sense of guilt weakened slightly. Even though the Mahayana warriors of the orcs are still alive today, it is impossible for a single race to deal with these lizards. Even without him, if the orcs can''t unite together, sooner or later, they will be defeated one by one by the three Mahayana warriors. And this is obviously only one of the forces sent by the lizards to invade, obviously not all the strength of the lizards. Yang Fan showed curiosity in his eyes. Then he turned into a streamer and flew forward. He said in his heart, "it seems that we have to find out why the lizards invaded. Is there someone behind it?" In a huge star, there is a crazy killing game on at the moment. The race of the star''s region is the existence of the first 50 races. But at the moment, they only sent out three elders who had reached the half step Mahayana, and behind them were just a large group of orcs'' magical warriors. But now they have to face millions of giant lizards. The lizards who almost occupy this region suppress them with millions or even tens of millions. At the moment, the orc strongmen just feel desperate. After all, all the good hands in their clan add up to less than a million. Facing several times the enemy, especially the lizards, who are stronger than them, the orcs only have doubts in their hearts. No matter the quantity or the quality of the strong, the lizards are obviously better than the current group of iron cattle. The iron cattle have no confidence to resist. "My Lord, I''m willing to surrender. Please spare my life!" The top 50 clan leaders of the 100 ethnic groups have no confidence to defeat the lizards. Even if the three elders in front of them knelt down and knocked their heads three times, the lizard warrior wearing red armor at the head showed a sneer. "If you want to escape, hehe, you want to be beautiful! Do you think it''s possible to ask for mercy? " The first lizard wearing red armor gave a cold smile and then waved back. Millions of lizards surrounded the area and almost covered the sky. The iron ox clan soon realized that the lizard clan must not let them go. The elders immediately stood up and grasped the meteor hammers in their hands. They were all ferocious. The two forces have just come into contact. Facing the sun blocking lizards, the iron cattle are completely surrounded. It''s just a cup of tea. All the three Mahayana warriors of the lizards have fallen, and even the whole number of iron cattle has directly disappeared. The soldiers of the iron ox clan are good at fighting with force, but facing the thick armor of the lizard clan, the meteor hammer attack is almost ineffective. Soon there was a situation of leaning to one side. However, with great effort, the blood was everywhere and the ground was covered with skeletons. The leader of the lizard tribe, the Mahayana warrior in red armor, looked behind him. "This iron ox clan is really vulnerable. Brothers, follow me!" Just then, lizards in all directions stepped heavily on the ground one by one. Bang! One after another, however, the lizard warrior in red armor suddenly found a streamer in front of him. The streamer was facing away from them, and the lizard Mahayana warrior showed a look of surprise. That figure is Yang Fan, the lizard clan sends out a roar in the neckline: "catch this guy for me!" He didn''t feel any breath from Yang Fan. For the human race, the lizard race always slaughtered directly and never spoke much. Just as the lizards were flying towards Yang Fan, Yang Fan gave a cold smile, leaving only cold light in his eyes. Yang Fan directly used the time and space magic bead to get here. He also saw it when the iron ox was slaughtered, but he didn''t help immediately. He didn''t show up until the lizards killed most of the iron ox. Yang Fan didn''t intend to save the tribe. As soon as he appeared, he had already communicated with the heavenly law of the iron ox stars. He didn''t release his vast momentum, so that the lizard''s Mahayana warrior despised him and even directly ordered his men to attack Yang Fan. Yang Fan looked around, but did not make any offensive means, just negative hand, he quietly listened to the footsteps of the qinglizards getting closer and closer, muttered: "since you want to die, then I don''t have to forgive, die!" Yang Fan is too lazy to waste his time. Bang bang! There was a shadow on his body, and a huge golden dragon suddenly appeared in the sky of Yang Fan. Up to now, the golden dragon is almost tens of feet, and it looks up to the sky and makes a fierce howl. Chapter 546 Whoa, whoa, whoa! The sound of Longyin spreads around, and the golden dragon dances. With Yang Fan as the center, a tornado appears in an instant, and Yang Fan stands in the eye of the tornado. The tornado soon spread around, enveloping the entire lizard family. The energy of the tornado is almost equal to that of the self explosion of the warrior in the Mahayana period, and the Golden Dragon''s shadow blocks the sky and the sun, covering an extremely vast area! However, in an hour, the whole lizard army was completely blown away by the energy emitted by the tornado, and all of them fell to blood until they became fragments. Even the inner elixir of these lizard warriors was completely destroyed by the tornado. The energy of the Golden Dragon slowly disappeared. Yang Fan stood in the distance, looking at the lizards without a breath, looking at the empty stars in front of him, he felt very lonely. Having reached the later stage of deification, he used the metal way of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The power of the tornado was so powerful that the whole lizard army could not resist the attack of the tornado and was completely destroyed. Even Yang Fan was shocked. After all, the energy of the tornado was so powerful that even he didn''t expect it. At this time, a stream of energy began to gather in the void, among which the remaining warriors were the three Mahayana lizard leaders, and behind them there were hundreds of the existence of deification. These lizards are just souls. Although the tornado completely destroyed their bodies, it did not completely strangle them. Even so, the rest of the strong lizards looked at the bloody and foggy space, all of them gaping, pedaling back three steps, leaving only fear in their hearts. In particular, the leader of the lizard tribe roared. "How can it be, you bastard, you killed them all!" The leader of the lizard tribe exclaimed in fright, "Just a human race, how can it have such strength?" The rest of the lizard warriors in the apotheosis stage were even more scared, and they did not dare to look directly at Yang Fan. This time, they are pouring out. There are millions of them. Every warrior is above the spirit. Even if the orcs are all united, without the leadership of the Mahayana warrior, it will take months to dispatch troops to deal with them in the future. And now, just a tornado of a human race has directly destroyed them. How can they believe it. It''s not that they don''t know the status of the human race in this big world. For so many years, they have little knowledge of the human race except for the beautiful lady. Moreover, they have hardly met any strong people of the human race. However, the strength of the present human race is beyond their consciousness and has changed their cognition. The energy released by Yang Fan not only destroyed the existence of huashenjing, but also directly destroyed the three lizard warriors in the Mahayana period. The three Mahayana warriors were completely destroyed by Yang Fan''s tornado. The Mahayana body condensed the essence of the world, and it was called iron bastions, but it was destroyed after all. If it wasn''t for their unique soul Dafa, I''m afraid they would not be able to survive now. "Who the hell is this guy? Why are you here? " "Why did he stand up for the iron ox?" "Is this guy going to be an enemy of our lizards?" All that remained in the hearts of the three Mahayana warriors was doubt, and they cried one after another. Yang Fan went straight ahead and stepped out. There were five big characters in front of him. "All those who fight in front of the army are good!" Yang Fan directly confined the space, coldly said: "you want to escape, ha ha, it''s not so easy!" In a word, the whole space seems to have accelerated a hundred times. The three lizards of Mahayana wanted to escape, but they were surprised to find that their legs could not move. With Yang Fan''s current strength, it is not easy to frighten the three Mahayana warriors, but it is not difficult. The three warriors in Mahayana had little way to fight against Yang Fan, and completely lost the opportunity of action in the space. Soon, Yang Fan''s hand crossed the space and fell directly on the two lizard warriors. A huge force gushed out of his hand and directly attacked the two Mahayana warriors. The great force poured into their souls and directly destroyed them. Yang Fan directly put the energy of the destroyed three souls into his storage space, and his eyes looked at the remaining hundreds of strong lizards. At the moment, hundreds of lizard warriors are looking at Yang Fan. They are terrified and can kill their leader in the blink of an eye. What a power. None of the hundreds of lizard warriors dared to move, while Yang Fan sat cross legged and did not plan to pursue while winning. He has confined the space and only listens to the whispers of hundreds of lizard warriors. "Who the hell is this guy? What kind of skill did he use to imprison and command them in an instant? " "Even if we are united, we can''t kill him. How can we escape?" "Can you escape?" The hundreds of lizard warriors were all panicked and looked around, but no one dared to give orders and run ahead of time. Yang Fan sneered: "you want to escape, even if I give you this opportunity, you have no ability to escape!" In his eyes, hundreds of lizard warriors are just the existence of being destroyed. Soon, Yang Fan completely controlled the three spirits, placed them in the Dantian space, stood up, grasped the hundreds of warriors, and directly threw them into his Dantian space. In order to thoroughly refine their inner elixir, Yang Fan directly suppressed them in the elixir field. If he killed them in this space, it would only disperse the energy. Hundreds of lizard warriors were quickly destroyed by Yang Fan one by one. Of course, Yang Fan didn''t kill them all in the end, but left a warrior whose strength just reached the spirit realm. The only surviving lizard warrior looked at Yang Fan in horror. When he wanted to speak, he found that he couldn''t move at all. He choked and was imprisoned by Yang Fan. Yang Fan looked at him, ha ha a smile, a hand waved, directly untied his shackles. The lizard warrior exclaimed in horror: "how can it be that you have mastered the power of time and space? How can the Terran master the power of time and space? " Chapter 547 Yang Fan didn''t say much. He looked at him calmly and said, "which world sent the lizards? What''s the purpose of your ambush in the xuanhuang world?" The lizard warrior''s forehead exuded sweat, but he clenched his teeth and gave a cold hum: "you want to know the news of our family from my mouth. It''s impossible. Even if I die, I will never tell you the news!" Yang Fan said with a smile: "your mouth is really hard, but I''m really curious. Your lizard skin is so thick, can your mouth be hard to the end, but even if you don''t want to say it, I can let you say it!" Then, Yang Fan directly grabbed the lizard warrior''s throat, and his whole body power suddenly poured in, opened the warrior''s soul sea, and directly explored into it. Yang Fan wandered in the soul sea of the lizard warrior, got into it and absorbed his soul. The soul of the lizard warrior was quickly taken out by Yang Fan, and he looked at Yang Fan in surprise. "What are you going to do with me, I won''t say!" "Even if it''s death, I won''t say it!" Yang Fan didn''t say a word more, instantly broke his space, directly engulfed his soul, and began to slowly invade his soul. Lizard warrior soul crazy roar: "you want to swallow my soul, you want to beautiful, I will not let you die!" Then he tried his best to resist, but Yang Fan poured in all his soul power. Under the care of Yang Fan''s whole body and mind, his soul could not have any rebound power. However, with a cup of tea, the soul of the lizard tribe was directly engulfed by Yang Fan and integrated into one. Soon, Yang Fan began to refine the soul of lizards and gradually digested his memory. Yang Fan slowly extracts the information in the soul. This time, it is completely different from the previous simple destruction of the soul. However, in Yang Fan''s soul sea space, the lizard seems to still have consciousness. Yang Fan didn''t expect that his soul secret skill was so strong. Yang Fan has devoured his soul, but there seems to be residual energy in it. He only heard the roar of the lizard Warrior: "if you have the ability, kill me. If you want to devour my memory, I tell you, I won''t let you succeed. I''m a strong lizard. If the leader knows, you and all the people of the Terran will die!" "Those who offend the lizards never come to a good end!" The lizard warrior kept roaring, but Yang Fan didn''t intend to pay any attention to him, and began to refine his soul. The continuous roaring voice gradually became smaller and disappeared. After half a day, Yang Fan devoured him completely. Soon, he learned some news about the lizards. It''s just disappointing that this guy is not a core member. I''m afraid he knows little about the secrets of the lizards, and can''t know them all. Until after refining, Yang Fan was relieved. Although he didn''t know the details of the lizards, he didn''t know nothing about them. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the lizards were really brave. From his memory, Yang Fan began to understand why the lizards had been living outside the dark yellow world. The lizards were originally the race of the wild world. The wilderness is much larger than the xuanhuang world, and the strong are many times larger than the xuanhuang world, In my memory, lizards are one of the most powerful beings in the whole wild world, and they are also super class forces in the wild world. There are thousands of warriors in the Mahayana period alone, and the patriarch is the existence of the extreme state of the Mahayana period, almost breaking through the Mahayana period and reaching a higher level. Yang Fan also knows that over the years, the head of the lizard clan has obtained a magical treasure unearthed from a secret place. It is said that the treasure was left by the terrible existence of the whole wild world. As long as the treasure is thoroughly refined, it will have a chance to break through. Therefore, the lizards go out to dominate the whole wild world, but the race of the wild world is fierce. Therefore, the lizards focus on xuanhuang world, which is adjacent to the wild world, and want to collect resources from xuanhuang world. However, this time out of the vanguard are obviously all lost in the hands of Yang Fan. Wild world! Only curiosity remained among Yang Fan, a territory hundreds of times larger than the xuanhuang world. Moreover, there are also Terrans in the wild world, but the Terrans in the wild world do not seem to have much origin with those in the xuanhuang world. Yang Fan was also speculating about this. Soon, he decided to go to the wild world. Maybe he could find out some clues. What is the secret of the lizards'' invasion of xuanhuang world? Soon, Yang Fan left far away. What he lacked most now was the skill resources. Although the resources were not enough, xuanhuang world was rich in resources, which could be provided temporarily. However, he turned xuanhuang world upside down and couldn''t receive more imperial level skills. Although a guild helped him search xuanhuang world, he still had no information. Yang fan can''t help but doubt the inside information of xuanhuang world, and doesn''t put his hope completely in xuanhuang world. Moreover, the wild world obviously has more resources, and the imperial level skills are still a blank area that has not been exploited. Instead of waiting for the result of the guild''s search in the dark yellow world, which has already been turned upside down, it''s better to go directly to the wild world. The vast territory, resources and skills of the wild world are tens or even hundreds of times larger than those of xuanhuang world. I''m afraid they can absolutely meet his needs at this stage. Moreover, there are Terrans there, and there are definitely more skills for him to practice, although the distance between them is as far as the diameter of xuanhuang world. But Yang Fan now has time and space in his hands. No matter how far away he is, he is confident to go. If we want to go through the long void of the universe and reach the wild world, we can''t do it overnight. With the help of the Pearl of time and space, it will take months. Yang Fan is still keeping his eyes closed in the Pearl of time and space, but his ten parts in the elixir field are constantly practicing the secrets of time and space. Although he has not fully mastered the nine character mantra, Yang Fan is not worried. Looking at the bright river of stars, Yang Fan breathed a long sigh of relief. This time he went to the big world, he did not intend to explain to song Hongyu and others. Yang Fan believes that song Hongyu''s ability, with the help of the nine city masters, is able to master the human race. As for the next work, he is too lazy to worry about it. Chapter 548 After a month''s long flight, Yang Fan finally crossed the distant void of the universe, and a bright white light finally appeared in front of him. As Yang Fan continued to fly forward, the white light gradually diffused and appeared in front of him, revealing the true face of Lushan. A dazzling star gradually appeared in front of Yang Fan, these dazzling stars formed a block of area, Yang Fan looked around, found that the surrounding seems to be combined into a lot of star map. It was because of the appearance of these stars that the original open and vast space had its light and vitality. Yang Fan jumped out of the Pearl of time and flew forward. From the memory of the warrior, Yang fan can clearly see the layout and route around him. This is the wild world, and there are also four territories. The north is controlled by the most powerful lizards, while each territory is controlled by many races. If the human race of the wild world is compared with that of the xuanhuang world, it is very different. The Terrans in xuanhuang world are just the captives of the orcs, but the Terrans in the wild world dominate. That''s why Yang Fan came to the wild world anxiously. For him, the strong human race in the wild world means that there are more skills and resources suitable for the cultivation of the human race, and the direction he is now in is the Northern Territory completely controlled by the lizards. Yang Fan has completely destroyed the vanguard sent by the lizards who invaded the xuanhuang world, and the lizards have no threat to that side for the time being. Therefore, Yang Fan did not intend to stay in the northern border of xuanhuang world, but directly passed through the lizards and came to the Terrans. With his current strength, there is no need to be afraid of the warrior in the early days of Mahayana. Even among the lizards, he has enough power to protect himself. However, to be on the safe side, Yang Fan did not dare to fly over the lizard''s territory directly. After all, the lizard''s patriarch has been practicing in seclusion since he got the treasure. Once he breaks through, he will definitely surpass the Mahayana period. Facing the existence beyond the Mahayana period, Yang Fan has no confidence to compete with it. If the existence of the Mahayana period makes a move, he may not be able to escape. Therefore, Yang Fan knows that the most important thing now is to find resources and skills, which is the top priority. After passing through the lizards, Yang Fan hid his body all the way and flew forward. After all, this is the army of lizards. The lizards have a deep foundation, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Once they detect the energy fluctuation of the time and space beads and are known by the other party, Yang Fan does not have the courage to challenge. At the moment, Yang Fan has to hide his body. He knows very well that even the warrior of Mahayana level may not be able to find him. After integrating the memory of the lizard warrior, Yang Fan also knows that there are many blood lineages in this lizard family, especially the taboo technique, which is not generally powerful. In the face of this unfamiliar place, Yang Fan had to be more vigilant. Although the territory of the lizards is only a few times longer than the xuanhuang world, it took Yang Fan three days and three nights to cross the territory of the lizards. There is a huge river on the border between the lizards and the Terrans. This river can''t see the edge at all. It lies outside the territory of the lizards and is as long as a star river, directly separating the territory of the lizards and the Terrans. The west is the Terran territory, which is a barrier jointly built by the Terran and lizard. If the people of the two ethnic groups want to contact each other, they must inform each other in advance, open the door of the barrier, and then they can enter each other''s barrier. The barrier is full of fierce hurricanes, which are also mixed with purple black lightning. Ordinary warriors can never cross the barrier unless they are above the Mahayana period. Within Yang Fan''s awareness, the energy of the barrier can almost destroy the body during the Mahayana period. I''m afraid even the early warriors of Mahayana don''t have the ability to break through. Now he is only in the later stage of apotheosis. In terms of strength, although he can compare with Mahayana, he has no confidence to directly cross this barrier. Yang Fan knows that although he can''t get in now, he still has a card in his hand. That is the method of nine character true words, and only nine character true words can pass through in an instant. As soon as his mind moved, Yang Fan immediately turned into a separation, which is the separation of water property. Soon, Yang Fan came to the gate of the barrier, entered the barrier, and shuttled into the barrier. After all, water can dissolve in all things, and the separation of water property will enter the space in the blink of an eye. Yang Fan immediately closed his eyes, directly borrowed the Pearl of time and space, entered into the Pearl of time and space, separated again into a separate body of water property, wrapped the Pearl of time and space with the help of the separate body of water property, and directly shuttled through the barrier. But in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan disappeared in the same place, crossed the barrier and came directly to the Terran territory. Looking at the world outside the barrier, Yang Fan was curious: "I don''t know how the human race in this wild world exists now!" Yang Fan was still very scared. After all, he only saw the scenery of xuanhuang world. He really didn''t know what kind of level the human race in this wild world had developed. If the Terrans in the wild world can surprise him, he will build power here, and sooner or later he will be able to kill back to the fairyland. After feeling a little, Yang Fan continued to fly forward. Just when Yang Fei was not far away, dozens of breath suddenly appeared in his reaction. Yang Fan immediately released his breath, did not hide any more, and flew toward the Terran territory. In his eyes, a group of Terrans wearing silver armor appeared. These people exude a sense of terror to kill. They are all good hands. They are big and strong. They soon find Yang Fan. "Who dares to break into our Terran territory from lizards? How dare you Looking at the people in the wild world, Yang Fan could not help showing hesitation. There was no difference between these people and the people in the xuanhuang world, and there was not much change in their accent. The leader is the existence of huashenjijing, Yang Fan immediately released a vast atmosphere, directly covered the public. As soon as Yang Fan''s breath was released, the face of the man who stopped him changed greatly. The leader of the human race in gold armor immediately arched his hand and said, "it''s the elder. I hope you can forgive me. I''m on the impulse!" Yang Fan asked, "do you know where the nearest Terran city is?" Chapter 549 The commander was a little curious and said, "I don''t know what level of city the elder said?" Yang Fan said: "what level of city?" "Is there Mahayana in the city?" "If you want to find the existence of Mahayana, there is a Yongxing city not far away. You can go there in three days at the speed of your predecessors!" Said the commander. He mistakenly thought that Yang Fan was a warrior in the Mahayana period, but he did not dare to offend Yang Fan. "Where is the location?" "In the southwest!" The commander immediately pointed to the front. Yang Fan looked around and saw a cloud of fire in the sky ahead. Then he realized something and immediately said, "very good, thank you Yang Fan immediately took out a storage bag from his storage ring, threw it directly at the Jinjia commander, and left without saying a word. The Jinjiawu man catches the storage bag left by Yang Fan and shows his surprise. After Yang Fan left, dozens of silver armour warriors came to the commander and said with one voice: "the strength of the elder is really unfathomable?" Yang Fan flew to the southwest. Along the way, he saw a lot of stars. Yang Fan could see that there were human beings living on these stars. The size of each star here was far larger than that of the big world. Yang Fan sneaked all the way, but he couldn''t help exclaiming: "I''m afraid the strength of the Terran warriors here is not comparable to that of the xuanhuang world!" Yang Fan was more and more shocked. Along the way, he saw a lot of flying boat fleets shuttling in the sky wantonly. These flying boats were obviously bigger than the flying boats of the goshawks. There are also some flying boats in xuanhuang world, but they can''t be compared with these flying boats. They are not in the same level at all. After flying for three days and three nights, Yang Fan finally came to a star, which was bigger than any star he had seen before. There is a bright white light on the star, and the energy on the star is even more magnificent. Almost all the stars around are provided by it. When its energy is distributed to the universe, it falls to some planets, and is absorbed by the defensive array of the covered planets, which directly turns into aura. There are many planets around these stars, which are also covered by the defensive array. Looking around, Yang fan can feel that there are dozens of defensive formations above the Star River, completely covering the stars, making him unable to explore. This is surprising. After all, he thought that after crossing the barrier, he could directly come to the core of the Terran. But he did not expect that if he wanted to enter the core of the Terran, he would have to cross it. Otherwise, it''s almost impossible. Looking at the brightest star, Yang Fan directly turned into a streamer and flew towards the star. "This star should be the best in the wild world." Yang Fan is trying to cross the barrier, suddenly appeared ten boat team, stopped in front of him. "Who dares to intrude into our clan? How dare you A roar came, and ten flying boats stopped Yang Fan. Yang Fan was surprised. He did not expect that the materials used in these flying boats were so expensive that they were extremely rare in xuanhuang world. Looking around, Yang Fan found that these materials are basically Amethyst. Ziyunjing is an important material for refining imperial spirit weapons. However, in this wild world, it is used to build flying boats. The value of these flying boats may be comparable to that of imperial spirit weapons. Even the warrior in Mahayana may not be able to get the Amethyst. Even if the head of the Cangying clan wants to get the Amethyst and build these extremely expensive flying boats, he may not have enough money. Yang Fan knew that he could not deal with the flying boats in front of him, and immediately gave up the idea of hostility. These flying boats built by the Terrans are so defensive that even he is not sure. Moreover, since he is here to talk business, it is impossible for him to have conflicts with these people. Yang Fan sent out a majestic breath. As soon as it was sent out, there was a shaking on the leading flying boat, and suddenly a warrior in gold armor came down. The breath of the warrior had obviously reached the early stage of Mahayana. When he saw Yang Fan, he could not help showing a look of fear. He said coldly, "no matter who wants to enter the Valley City, he must show his permission token to enter!" Yang Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t have a license token in my hand!" The golden warrior felt the majestic breath of Yang Fan, and he didn''t dare to be particularly tough. He showed a reluctant smile: "it seems that you really don''t know the rules of thunderstar. If you want to enter the thunderstar Valley City, you must have a token!" "How can I get this token?" "You only need 5000 pieces of soul stone to get it!" Yang Fan had received the rings of hundreds of Mahayana warriors before. Of course, there were 5000 spirit stones. Without any hesitation, he immediately handed the gold armor man a storage ring, in which there were just 5000 middle-class spirit stones. After careful examination, the Jinjia man immediately took out the scroll and helped Yang Fan register. Yang Fan directly took the scroll and the license token and entered thunderstar. There is a huge array outside that blocks Yang Fan. When the license token flashes, the barrier suddenly disappears. Yang fan can''t help thinking: without a pass token, it''s impossible to enter the thunder star. The defensive array above the thunder star is too strong. It has to be said that the thunder star is so defensive that even Yang Fan is stunned. He can''t help but feel that the strength of the Terran here is far beyond the xuanhuang world, and even he is slightly inferior to the Dao and Gong of the array. Yang Fan estimates that the defensive array covering the whole star may not be able to be shaken even if the warrior of Mahayana attacks desperately. After shuttling through the array, Yang Fan came to the sky of Yougu city and looked at the whole star. At this time, Yang Fan found that the city above the stars was huge. The antique palace is located in the sky, in the center of the star, almost occupies the best location, it can be said that the time and place are right. In particular, the fog above the Yougu city is extremely rich, even Yang Fan''s soul power can not penetrate the fog, you know, Yang Fan has reached the existence of the later stage of the spirit, but can not see clearly the mystery under the fog. The valley city above the thundering star was guarded by the warrior of Mahayana. It was built with the human and material resources of the whole star. Chapter 550 Yang Fan walked in the city, strolling in the streets and alleys, looking and looking, the dazzling array of goods almost confused his eyes. Although the city is not very large, but sparrows are small, but they have everything. Yang Fan began to ask the vendors around him for information, and went to the southeast of Yougu city. There is a chamber of Commerce in Yougu city called Yougu chamber of Commerce, which is the most prestigious chamber of Commerce in the whole Yougu city. Behind it is the support of the Lord of the valley. In this wild world, the Terrans occupied the eastern territory. In order to consolidate their rule, every city was guarded by the warrior of Mahayana period. From this we can see the difference between the wild world and the xuanhuang world. In xuanhuang world, Yang Fan had only 200 Mahayana warriors before he killed more than 200 Orc clan leaders. But now there are hundreds of Mahayana warriors in the barbarians, and they are only the city masters guarding one side. Yang Fan estimates that there are at least thousands of Mahayana warriors in these cities. There are thousands of people in a single race, not to mention other races, especially the lizards, who are full of talents. If the total number of warriors in the whole wild world is added up, Yang Fan estimates that even if there are not tens of thousands, there are thousands. Today''s Yougu City, compared with other cities of the Terran, is not at the top of the list. In the city, there is a chamber of Commerce built by the Lord of Yougu City, which is a separate part of the human race. I''m afraid Yougu chamber of Commerce has more resources than wanzu chamber of Commerce in xuanhuang world. Yang Fan came to the Terran territory of the wild world this time. He originally intended to search for skills here. Now there is a chamber of Commerce. Naturally, he wants to go there and do business with the chamber of Commerce directly. That''s much easier than Yang fan running around like a headless fly. As for funds, getting the storage ring of more than 200 Orc clan leaders means getting the wealth accumulated by the orcs over the years. Yang Fan really doesn''t worry about whether he can exchange resources. Shuttling all the way through the city, Yang Fan soon came to the chamber of Commerce in the southeast of the city. At a glance, he saw the strength of the Yougu chamber of Commerce, which was supported by the city master himself. The chamber of Commerce in any place, and the chamber named after the city, is obviously the most core existence. It is almost self-evident that who is behind it. Yougu chamber of commerce occupies a very wide area in this Yougu City, and the buildings are resplendent, and the people in and out are famous. As soon as Yang Fan came here, he realized that there were several extremely strong breath. No matter how bad it was, it was also the existence of banbu Mahayana. They come and go in the chamber of Commerce. Yang Fan didn''t expect that there are so many strong people here. When he entered the chamber of Commerce, he immediately released his spiritual power. Although Yang Fan''s realm only stayed in the later stage of the apotheosis, he was able to directly emit this magnificent breath, which would make most people think that Yang Fan was the existence of Mahayana, That chamber of Commerce clerk a sense of Yang Fan released this breath, busily stood up, rushed to Yang Fan in front of the reception. In this valley city, the existence of God level is not particularly rare, but no one can easily offend. What''s more, Yang Fan''s breath has reached Mahayana. At least behind the chamber of Commerce, even if the city leader is standing, he doesn''t dare to pretend to be a tiger. At the moment, Yang Fan looked at the man standing in front of him with a smile on his face, and he didn''t intend to talk nonsense with him. He said directly: "call your principal. I have a big deal to talk with him. What resources do you have in the chamber of Commerce? I want to cooperate with you!" Yang Fan directly took out a storage ring. After checking the resources in the storage ring, the man solemnly said: "I don''t know what kind of skills and resources the elder wants to receive. If there''s anything I can do for you, please tell me!" Yang Fan is a little annoyed: does this guy really think he is in charge? However, he soon restrained himself from trying to teach the man a lesson. Maybe the man was really hiding it. Yang Fan said directly: "is there any skill above King level? If you have skills above King level, please exchange them with me The guy stood awkwardly, hesitant. "What''s the problem?" Yang Fan said The man gave a bitter smile: "I can''t be the master of Wang level skills as a man. Please wait a moment. I''ll report to the master when the master comes!" Yang Fan said directly: "no problem." The man immediately walked towards the back yard of the shop. After a long time, he came to Yang Fan awkwardly. He arched his hand and said, "I''m really sorry, master. I''m not here today. My guest, if you want Wang level skills, you really can''t find it!" "If you want heaven level skill, I can coordinate it!" "I don''t need heaven level skill!" "I''m sorry, if you lower your requirements, I can talk about the business with you today as long as I have the skill of heaven level, but the skill of King level is really powerless!" This king level skill is the most basic existence of a force. Even if there is no king level skill, I''m afraid there is no way to survive in the xuanhuang world, let alone in the wild world. Therefore, Yang Fan didn''t intend to exchange Tian level skills at all, especially now Tian level skills are almost useless to Yang Fan. Yang Fan frowned at the thought that this guy didn''t have the king level skills. The chamber of Commerce in Yougu has the presence of the leader of Yougu, and he can''t get the king level skills. He originally thought that this king level skill was a rare existence in xuanhuang world. It should be nothing to the wild world. At least it is not so difficult to acquire it. But now the man''s words directly broke his childish idea. He didn''t expect that the king level skill is also a rare treasure here. Seeing that Yang Fan was frowning, the man thought that his words had caused Yang Fan''s displeasure, and immediately said, "if you really want Wang level Kung Fu, I''m afraid you can only participate in the auction!" "Our chamber of Commerce really doesn''t have the financial resources to buy Wang level Gongfa by a large margin!" Yang Fan some doubts said: "you Valley chamber of commerce is not even a king level skill?" The man said helplessly: "the king level skills of the chamber of commerce can only be auctioned at the auction. Even the principal doesn''t have the right to sell them, let alone sell them directly. Please forgive me!" "In a few days, Yougu chamber of Commerce will hold an auction on the central square of Yougu city!" Chapter 551 "If you really have an idea, it''s more convenient to buy at the auction!" Yang Fan didn''t say much, so the young man could only continue to say, "please think about it." When Yang Fan was about to speak, suddenly a voice rang out in his ear: "my friend, are you worried about buying the king level skills?" Yang Fan looked at the source of the voice and saw a woman in a purple robe coming towards him. Yang Fan was vaguely surprised by the majestic breath of her body. Even the man of Yougu chamber of Commerce beside Yang Fan felt a tremor in his heart at the moment. He didn''t expect that this was also a half step Mahayana. Yang Fan looked at the woman who was talking and immediately said, "do you have any king level skills to exchange with me?" The purple robed woman showed a bitter smile: "you misunderstand me. I don''t have the king level skills to sell, but I''m going to invite you to join our mercenary team. We''re going to form a team to go to the demon battlefield!" "Only in the battlefield can you get enough resources from the demons. Only when you want to get skills can you get it!" "Fight with the demons?" Yang Fan heard that after he got the information from the warrior of lizards, Yang Fan also had a more comprehensive understanding of lizards. It is also very clear about the whole pattern of the wild world. There are four major territories in the wild world, which are the human race, the lizard race, the beast race and the witch race. The northern battlefield and the eastern battlefield are in chaos. On the eastern battlefield, there are a large number of demons raging there. In the eastern battlefield of the wild world, there was a black hole a long time ago. The black hole is a very strange space passage. It is said that it can lead to the outside world and find the home of the demons. The demons on the channel are very powerful, and they have more powerful physique than the warriors in the wild world. Let alone transforming the divine realm, even if it is a half step Mahayana realm, infinitely close to the Mahayana realm is also everywhere. They do evil deeds in the battlefield all the year round, and even attack the wild world from all directions. In order to restrain them from being more and more unscrupulous, all the nationalities in the wild world unite. But the demons are too powerful to control the wild world. The lizards, the Terrans, the orcs, and the witches had to unite and send high-level officials to guard the border and set up a ban. The power of the demons is limited outside that area. However, the demons emerging from that strange black hole seem to be endless, and they can''t be eradicated by the martial forces of the wild world. The other end of the black hole may be connected with a brand new continent that has not been found at all, but the hundred tribes in the wild world never wanted to explore. All the time, the Quartet is also here, they never thought about counterattack, just want to suppress the mob as much as possible. In order to restrain the chaos of the demons, the four powerful people fell down countless times in a few years, and the warrior of Mahayana period also reached hundreds of casualties. However, there are more and more demons coming out of the black hole. However, the most powerful one is the Mahayana realm, which has never been able to break through. Therefore, the Terrans, orcs, lizards and witches simply transformed the area into a trial place, and the four races encouraged the people to enter the trial place to kill the creatures of the demons. This is also the best way for the four races to come up with. Some days with good performance on the battlefield can soon attract the attention of the patriarch, get the key cultivation of the four races, and pour a lot of resources to them. Since Yang Fan got the memory of the lizard warrior, he was very clear that the lizard warrior had also entered the battlefield. Therefore, Yang Fan is not a special stranger to the battlefield. In the face of the woman''s invitation, Yang Fan quickly made a decision. If you can get the inner elixir of the demons, or even get the king level skills of the four races by virtue of your fighting achievements, you won''t go out in vain. Although there is infinite danger on the battlefield, even the demons who have reached the Mahayana realm are far stronger than those in the xuanhuang world and even those in the wild world. But for Yang Fan, it is a tempering of opportunities and challenges. In Yang Fan''s mind, the most important thing is to be promoted. As for the crisis, he never paid so much attention to it. Seeing Yang Fan''s smile, the purple robed woman immediately reached out and showed a warm smile. "I don''t know what your consideration is?" Yang Fan laughs: "how can I refuse the invitation of a beautiful woman? When do you go to the wild world? " The purple robed woman looked forward to Yang Fan and said, "when you are ready, you will fight together." "There''s nothing on hand. Don''t waste time. I can''t wait now." Even if Yang Fan left Yougu chamber of commerce with the purple robed woman, after an hour, under the woman''s introduction, Yang Fan and several other members of the team also met. Besides Yang Fan and Wang Xinyu, there is also a woman and two men in the team. The strength of the red shirt woman also reached the Mahayana realm, and the strength of the two men was also the existence of half step Mahayana. Yang Fan could see that the two men seemed to be submissive in front of the red shirt woman, and they were obviously afraid. But after thinking about it, he didn''t feel surprised that the two men were a little weak after all. The strength of this red shirt woman has reached the initial stage of Mahayana. After Wang Xinyu''s introduction, Yang Fan also got to know other people. Then they looked at the woman in red, "Master Li Caihong, now the team has gathered together. When shall we start?" "Don''t worry, go to the chamber of Commerce to buy Herbs first!" ¡±Understand Wang Xinyu saluted, while Yang Fan closed his eyes and didn''t say much. In addition to Wang Xinyu, a native of Yougu City, the other two men and Li Caihong came from other cities. Originally, the Yougu city was just a garrison for them to go to the demon battlefield. It was a great coincidence that they could meet Wang Xinyu here and join the team. The five soon began to prepare. With their strength, going to the battlefield was just the existence of cannon fodder. But it is obvious that both Li Honghong and Wang Xinyu are full of confidence. At least in their eyes, there is no danger in the battlefield as a test point. Chapter 552 Soon, Yang Fan and them bought a lot of pills, and several of them joined in the southeast of Yougu city and took a boat to the battlefield. On the boat, Wang Xinyu stood beside Yang Fan, looking at him strangely. When I was with Yang Fan just now, Wang Xinyu clearly saw that Yang Fan didn''t buy anything, only bought a lot of sky level skills. This makes Wang Xinyu feel strange. After all, they have lost interest in Tianji Gongfa. Tianji Gongfa is not even enough to improve their cultivation, and the minimum standard should also reach Wangji Gongfa. Heaven level skill is not only ineffective, but also useless to improve one''s own strength. In addition to the king level skills, if you want to improve your level, you must use the king level skills. As for other skills, the only way to improve your level is to get the king level pills. But Yang Fan spent a lot of spirit stones to buy the heaven level skill, which made Wang Xinyu confused. Wang Xinyu had an idea in his mind: "does this boy have a special hobby of collecting garbage, but it doesn''t look like it!" Although Wang Xinyu was very confused, she didn''t ask much. After all, she and Yang Fan just met by chance. Although they formed a team to go to the battlefield together, they still knew each other for a short time. The relationship between them has not been close to the point of heart and lung, and she is not qualified to ask about Yang Fan. As long as Yang Fan does not harm the interests of the team and what Yang Fan wants to do, Wang Xinyu doesn''t take it for granted. After all, what Yang Fan did was his personal affair. How could Wang Xinyu know that Yang Fan didn''t intend to practice this time, but intended to comprehend the writer''s idea. At Yang Fan''s level, it''s impossible to continue to practice the heavenly level, but any one who creates the heavenly level is not a genius among the geniuses. To be able to understand the essence of their thoughts, for Yang Fan, is no different from being able to enhance his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, and collect a large number of heaven level skills to create a big force. This is what Yang Fan really pursues. Yang Fan is able to perform countless separations, let them practice these skills, and let them master more abilities. Soon, Yang Fan and his party bought everything properly. With enough war supplies, they should go to the battlefield. After Yang Fan released the atmosphere of half step Mahayana, other people''s eyes were full of respect, but Li Caihong was the only warrior in the Mahayana period in the whole team. Other people were only half step Mahayana. Therefore, Li Caihong was the main one in the team. After all, when you come to the battlefield and meet the demon warriors in the Mahayana period, it is impossible to fight with the strength of half step Mahayana. The core backbone to deal with them is still Li Caihong. At most, they can only fight on one side. The best way to go to the demon battlefield is the flying boat. The flying boat is made of purple cloud crystal. Although there is no way to match the time and space Pearl in terms of speed, it is obviously faster than Yang Fan''s own speed. It takes a month for the boat to fly to the North battlefield, but if Yang Fan uses the time and space magic bead, he can arrive in 10 days at most. However, Yang Fan doesn''t plan to use the time and space Pearl, and he doesn''t plan to rush on his way. After all, they formed a team with Wang Xinyu. He could not go to the front battlefield alone. This time, the cost of flying boat is not low, and the spirit stone needed to go to the border of the wild world is also extremely expensive. It not only needs extremely expensive transportation costs, but also needs 10000 medium quality spirit stones. Of course, compared with the inner elixir that may be obtained on the battlefield, the cost of these spirit stones is just a drop in the bucket for Yang Fan. The boat stops at the border of Yougu city. After spending tens of thousands of Zhongpin Lingshi, Yang Fan gets on the boat. On top of the flying boat, Yang Fan looks out of the distant star field, and the windows are all blessed with the prohibition of the array, which shows the strong defensive nature of the flying boat. Yang fan can''t wait to gain the inner elixir of the demons on the battlefield, especially to gain the trust of the four major races. This will accumulate a huge reputation for him, and use it to talk about trade with the four major races, A month later, the boat flew into the northern battlefield of the wild world and stopped in an area jointly opened up by the heads of the four races. This area has a special defensive array, which can completely prevent the invasion of the demons. This is also a very special stronghold set by the Terrans here. After going to the flying boat, Yang Fan looked around, and the first thing he saw was the pattern on the stone tablet in front of him. The stone tablet emits bursts of light, which covers this area and provides a continuous stream of energy for the array. The characters sitting on the array are the stone tablets set up by the elders of the human race. The Terran elder is the existence of the late Mahayana. One of them is here all the year round, and together with the orcs, lizards and witches, they are resisting the invasion of the enemy. Apart from the orcs, lizards, Terrans and witches, there are also other races standing here, but the territory they can fight for is almost to the extreme. In the face of the fierce demons, the race in the wild world is not as powerful as the Terran, and can compete with it. Yang Fan sat quietly on the boat, thinking a lot in his mind. He went to the Terran stronghold with Wang Xinyu to register the token. On this battlefield, if you want to get merit value, you have to get a token that matches your identity information. Only through this token can merit be accumulated. Killing demons is a great merit, and merit value is the most common currency on the battlefield. It is obvious that Li Caihong and others have not come to this battlefield for the first time, and they also have their own identity tokens in their hands. Only when you receive and activate the token can you earn merit. Yang Fan had just arrived, so he had to go through a series of complicated procedures before he got the qualification to get the token. However, after a simple registration, Yang Fan directly paid Lingshi as the fee. Then, Yang Fan broke into the dark iron token, and his identity was settled, After getting his own black iron token, Yang Fan carefully looked at the black iron token. In the middle of the token was a portrait of a head, and behind the token was a square defensive array. Yang Fan saw at a glance that this array of cards had some connection with the stone tablet standing on the Terran stronghold. Yang Fan came to the stone tablet with a token, and then he found that there was an array behind the stone tablet. Chapter 553 The stone tablet above emits the golden light, one name after another begins to emerge slowly, and the lantern comes into Yang Fan''s eyes. This is obviously the list of warriors who kill the demons on the Terran battlefield. On the front is a variety of extremely strange and complex array patterns. One by one, the golden characters listed one by one the names of the talented warriors. Five big words are impressively reflected in Yang Fan''s eyes, the top 100 list! Each of the top 100 in the platoon has reached the Mahayana realm. In the wild world, there are thousands of strong people in the Mahayana realm, and those who can reach the top 100 are undoubtedly the proud people of all ethnic groups. Yang Fan is really not very interested in this ranking. What he is interested in is always how to improve his own strength. After all, the people on the list have nothing to do with him. It''s better to go back and form a net than to be envious of the fish. Then, Yang Fan is ready to go into the battlefield to kill the demons, get the inner elixir, and earn merit value in exchange for skill. He has seen the rules about killing demons before. As long as he has enough merit, he can change to the king level skill. Although there is no way to get more advanced imperial level skills, Yang Fan is not particularly concerned. As long as he can get a large number of Wang level skills and understand the original intention of Wang level skill writers, he will be able to understand the laws of heaven. Even if there is no way to get the imperial level skills at the moment, he is confident that after his strength is enhanced, he will negotiate with the Terrans, lizards and orcs in xuanhuang world to exchange skills. The value of the imperial skill lies not only in its rarity, but also in its extinction. You can''t find several of them in the whole xuanhuang world. Even in the wild world, it is the treasure of many races. Although Yang Fan is confident, he can''t help hesitating. However, for today''s Yang Fan, creating Gongfa is obviously a more suitable way than exchanging Gongfa. As long as he gets enough Wang level skills, he is confident to integrate them and create a more powerful Huang level skill. This time he came to the battlefield, Yang Fan didn''t intend to directly obtain the imperial level skills. He just came here purely for the king level skills. Three days later, in the territory occupied by the Terran on the battlefield, Yang Fan and his party were patrolling in the valley about three miles away from the Terran stronghold. Outside the demons are patrolling everywhere. From time to time, there are several clang fighting voices of gold and iron, and the cry of killing rises to the sky. However, the Terran stronghold inside the array is extremely calm, which is unimaginable. It seems that outside the array is Shura hell, which is full of blood. Li Caihong was standing in front of Yang Fan and said, "when we leave, we should avoid the demons in the Mahayana period. After all, the demons in the Mahayana period are very strong. They may not be able to delay with the strength of the five of us. Be careful as far as possible!" "It''s better to look for the existence of the early stage of the spirit realm. The demons above the later stage of the spirit realm have high vigilance. The strength of the five of us is still a little weak, so we can''t rush into it blindly!" Li Caihong stood there, looking at the battlefield through the barrier, with deep worry in her eyes. The whole demon battlefield almost sums up the northern side of the wild world. The northern battlefield is very vast. Outside the barrier, there are many demons. It''s hard to break through the barrier. There are not many demons in some galaxies, but only a few stars. Some stars are full of demons. Li Caihong''s idea is to bypass the stars occupied by the demons first, and begin to wipe out these low-level beings at the beginning of the transformation. After all, there are too many unknowns on the battlefield of the demons. In particular, there are many holes on the battlefield of the demons that connect the locations of the demons. If once entered, it is a dead end. At the moment, Yang Fan stands in front of Li Caihong and listens to Li Caihong. His idea is slightly different from Li Caihong. In Yang Fan''s eyes, there is no big difference between the existence of Mahayana and the existence of deification. He didn''t put his goal on the demons in the realm of deification. What he wanted was to directly dig out the inner elixir of the demons in the Mahayana period. Only by killing the Mahayana period can we gain more merit and improve the cultivation efficiency. But in Li Caihong''s eyes, if the five person team he led really met the Mahayana class, he would be either dead or wounded. Naturally, he could not know what Yang Fan''s real goal was. "Don''t say anything more. Let''s have a rest first." Relying on Yang Fan''s strength, he didn''t plan to explain anything to the team at all, but in an instant, he took three steps and said to Li Caihong and others in the rear: "if you really encounter danger, you should escape first, and I will help you deal with it naturally!" No matter what Wang Xinyu thought, Yang Fan walked out of the barrier set by the Terran and came directly to the demon battlefield. "Wang Xinyu, is this the person you are looking for? So busy, do you think our safety will be guaranteed if we form a team with him? " Seeing that Yang Fan had entered the battlefield from the barrier, Li Caihong could not help frowning. To tell the truth, Li Caihong''s impression of Yang Fan is really not good. After all, in his eyes, there are too many dangers on the battlefield that he can not avoid. If Yang Fan intrudes into the battlefield without authorization, he is likely to be targeted by the demons and will soon become a corpse. "Yang Fan is too impulsive to do things!" Wang Xinyu was also completely frightened by Yang Fan''s sudden intrusion into the battlefield. She was also on the battlefield for the first time and had no idea what the danger was. "Just, just, let''s go into the battlefield first. We are already a team. We can''t let him die!" Li Caihong''s face was very peaceful. After a while, she said, "there are a lot of demons on the battlefield. One more teammate is one less crisis." In this case, Li Caihong can''t let Yang Fan die. After all, with more living strength, he will be able to rescue at a dangerous time. In particular, Yang Fan''s strength has reached the existence of half step Mahayana after all, so it''s excellent to fight for one more ally for himself. Soon, Li Caihong, Wang Xinyu and the two half step Mahayana men left the Terran border and entered the battlefield. There are not many wandering demons in the star area where the Terran is located, because the powerful demons have already fled under the siege of the Terran for so many years. Chapter 554 Since the establishment of the barrier, the powerful demons have been completely driven out by the three patriarchs in the wild world. When Li Caihong leaves the barrier, he just meets a lot of powerful demons. There are ten and a half steps of Mahayana. The rest of the people are deified. Their bodies exude a heavy fog, and their looks are extremely strange. Behind them, there are two lions and tigers, especially a large number of wolf creatures in front. These ten half step Mahayana demons are wearing black armor and look very strange. When Li Caihong arrived here, Yang Fan was facing these creatures alone, showing a faint smile. A group of creatures that don''t even have the Mahayana realm. For Yang Fan, who is extremely powerful, a raise of his hand can destroy a lot of existence, and even King level skills don''t need to be used. Yang Fan just used his inner heart, and a golden dragon appeared behind him. The Dragon suddenly appeared. The invisible force flowed on the surface of the statue and flowed to the palm of Yang Fan''s hand. Surrounded by the purple and gold air, the tsunami surged. Yang Fan''s fingers seemed to carry the momentum of shaking the earth and the sky, and walked forward. In front of Yang Fan, the group of demons could not escape. They were directly abused and exploded like balloons, including the ten strong demons. In the hands of Yang Fan, the warrior in the half step Mahayana period has no resistance and can''t bear Yang Fan''s attack. After being killed by Yang Fan, they began to slowly emerge black Qi in their bodies. Ordinary people can''t absorb black Qi, but for Yang Fan, who has the supreme power, it''s no exception. The next moment, Yang Fan raised his hand. Those inner elixirs floating in the void of the universe were collected by Yang Fan and thrown into the system. These inner elixirs are of little use to Yang Fan. After all, they are only at the level of deification. Although they are useless, they are better than nothing. Of course, if there are enough inner elixirs of these powerful demons, the power contained in them will be of great benefit to Yang Fan. The next moment, Yang Fan waves and releases the Golden Dragon. After the attack, Yang Fan, who was originally blocked by the demons, has almost no demons in front of him. At this moment, there is a wave of energy, and the half step Mahayana strong of the demons in front of them still survive. Their bodies have been transformed into the body of Vajra. It is not so easy to kill them. They must be completely destroyed before they can be killed. Or to wear out their souls is likely to completely destroy them. Yang Fan just didn''t wear out their bodies together. Seeing the ten half step Mahayana''s strong demons reunite their bodies, Yang Fan walked forward before they had any action. Under the suppression of Yang Fan''s momentum, the body of the ten and a half step Mahayana demons was completely imprisoned, and they could not break free. The next moment, Yang Fan directly separated the energy, and the three half step Mahayana had a violent wave in his body, which was directly destroyed. Their spirit and soul are also completely controlled by Yang Fan''s move. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan easily settles these demons and harvests them strongly. At the moment, Yang Fan stretched out his hand, and the token on his body kept flashing. Each flash represented the accumulation of merit. There is an array engraved on the black iron plate. You can feel the death of the demons, so as to improve the merit value on the token. If you kill a demon warrior in the apotheosis period, Yang Fan will get 1000 merits. If you kill a demon warrior in the half step Mahayana period, Yang Fan will get 10000 merits. If you kill a demon warrior in the Mahayana period, you will get 30000 merits. There are ten half step Mahayana periods in the group of demonic warriors. Yang Fan''s direct harvest of 100000 merits and virtues, together with other demonic warriors in the apotheosis period, Yang Fan''s direct harvest of 200000 merits and virtues. And behind Yang Fan, Li Caihong and others have been deeply frightened at the moment. When they see Yang Fan''s understated smile, they know that Yang Fan''s people are not as simple as they seem. They can wipe out a large group of people by raising their hands and waving their swords. Even ten half step Mahayana demons have been killed. What can half step Mahayana demons do. "You have reached Mahayana?" Wang Xinyu can''t help exclaiming at this moment. When she was in the chamber of Commerce before, Yang Fan''s breath was very strong, but his guess was that Yang Fan''s breath was only half of Mahayana''s existence. But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan had reached the Mahayana realm, which naturally shocked Wang Xinyu. Wang Xinyu didn''t expect that Yang Fan, who exudes the breath of half Mahayana, actually has the strength of Mahayana. Li Caihong, on the other side, also took a deep look at Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s strength is actually in the Mahayana period, which is naturally a great thing for her. In their team, there are two mahayanas. On the battlefield, there will be greater security. "Since you have such strength, why hide it?" "But you are welcome to join our team!" At this moment, Li Honghong stretched out her hand and showed a warm smile. For a warrior in Mahayana, he would give higher respect. Ten days later, on the battlefield of the wild world, after Yang Fan destroyed the demons in the Mahayana period, another wave of merit was recorded. In these days, Yang Fan has been far away from the Terran stronghold, into another interstellar. On the way, Yang Fan destroyed a lot of demons, including several of them. So far, Yang Fan''s power has soared. These days, if it''s not for the small number of demons, Yang Fan''s merit will be greatly improved. Li Caihong and Yang Fan got a lot of benefits along the way. In particular, every time Yang Fan will assign some demonic warriors to kill Li Caihong and others. They admire Yang Fan more and more, not only for his strength, but also for his character. Up to now, Li Caihong and others can''t see that Yang Fan has not only reached the Mahayana realm, but also is a leader in the Mahayana realm. No wonder Yang Fan was so fearless at the beginning, and even made bold suggestions. As long as he followed him, he would deal with any trouble. At that time, Li Caihong felt that Yang Fan didn''t have much strength, but he was full of words. But at the moment looking at Yang Fan''s eyes full of admiration, Yang Fan has absolute strength to dare to do so. Chapter 555 "I was the one who was wrong in the beginning!" Li Caihong can''t help saying in her heart that her eyes are full of worship. After killing a large group of demons, a huge star suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan. On the star, the black air became more and more strong, and even began to condense together. It seemed as if it had been dyed by ink. Everyone who sees the star feels creepy. Just a glance, they can see that there are countless demons on the star. Yang Fan just wants to move forward, Li Caihong comes to him. "There must be some Mahayana warriors on the stars imprisoned by the evil Qi. If you go there, you are bound to meet them. You''d better observe them for a while!" Yang Fan said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, the more demons, the better. It''s better to have several demons in Mahayana. In this case, how can you get more merit?" At the beginning, Yang Fan was able to kill the warrior in the Mahayana period when he broke through to the later stage of the divine realm. What''s more, now his strength has been improved, and he has the time and space Pearl in his hand. Yang Fan believes that holding the flame sword in his hand is enough to destroy all this. Li Caihong stands behind Yang Fan and is shocked by Yang Fan''s bold words. "The more warfighters of the demon clan, the better. How powerful he is, how confident he is." Just when he was stunned, Yang Fan turned into a streamer and attacked the star which was stained with ink. At the moment, Li Caihong and others can only follow. These days, Yang Fan''s strength makes these people deeply admire. Today, Yang Fan has a stronger voice than Li Caihong. After all, with Yang Fan''s ability to directly defeat Mahayana, in the hearts of Wang Xinyu and others, Yang Fan naturally crushed everything, and his prestige completely surpassed that of Li Caihong. Even Li Caihong doesn''t have the confidence to dissuade Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is so terrible that she doesn''t dare to say a word more. Then, Yang Fan is in front of the road, Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu two people later, a group of five people quickly close, the evil gas completely contaminated star began to appear a little bit of starlight. Soon, Yang Fan came to the barrier of the stars. Looking around, the whole star was thoroughly stained by the evil Qi. Yang Fan looks at the past, and the demon warriors are patrolling everywhere. Yang fan can''t help but wonder if he has come to the demon world, to the star. Yang Fan''s goal is very simple, that is, to those demon creatures. After feeling it for a while, Yang Fan quickly locked in the demons above the star. Although they have a large number, only five of them have reached the Mahayana stage. Moreover, these five are all gathered on the east side of the star. Yang Fan did not plan to deal with the huashenwu on the star, but walked straight ahead. Li Caihong and others are left to deal with the existence of those who transform the spirit into martial arts. With Li Caihong as a strong man in Mahayana, Yang Fan believes that Wang Xinyu and others can deal with the demons. However, Li Caihong and Yang Fan soon distanced themselves from each other. When Yang Fan came to the five Mahayana warriors, Li Caihong and others were behind him to deal with the other warriors. In the face of the five Mahayana demons, Yang Fan did not hesitate, directly took out the flame sword in his hand. The nine character mantra: "all those who fight in front of the army march forward in array!" Although Yang Fan only mastered the first five words, he was still shocked by the existence of the five Mahayana periods. Although half of the power consumed was gone, the bodies of the five demons seemed to be entangled by Yang Fan''s chains, and there was no way to move. The next moment, in front of the five demons, Yang Fan''s whole strength radiates out, directly imprisons them, only needs a cup of tea. Soon, Yang fan runs the spirit power and begins to grind away their souls, ready to completely destroy them. The five Mahayana warriors stare at Yang Fan. "You bastard, what did you do?" Yang Fan very insipid smile: "ha ha, as a demon, you should have the awareness of being a demon!" "Damn, you killed us, the patriarch will never let you go!" They did not expect that they would be so abused. Yang Fan didn''t say much. During the operation of spiritual power, he directly wiped away their souls and put the bodies of the five Mahayana warriors into his body. Li Caihong and others came late, and they were shocked to learn that Yang Fan had solved the demons above the star. Li Caihong and others who came here were only left with astonishment. They didn''t expect that Yang Fan would kill these Mahayana warriors so soon. I''m afraid the ordinary war can''t be finished in three days and three nights. How can it be finished in three cups of tea? It''s obviously shocking to hear. "Is he still hiding strength, otherwise, how can he reach such a level?" Li Caihong''s heart is only shocked, now looking at Yang Fan''s eyes are full of worship. Wang Xinyu also murmured and sighed: "I knew earlier that I should have respected him a little more. I didn''t expect that the people who pull with me should have such strength!" "Real people don''t show their faces, they don''t show their faces!" Wang Xinyu''s heart is only filled with happiness. Fortunately, she won over Yang Fan in the chamber of commerce at that time. Otherwise, she would not have been protected by a strong man who could kill the Mahayana warrior. They have no way to see Yang Fan''s strength clearly. They even suspect that Yang Fan may exist in the middle or even later period of Mahayana. Otherwise, it is impossible for Yang Fan to easily kill the warrior at the beginning of the Mahayana period. As for the existence of the perfect Mahayana period, they dare not think about it. After all, it is not a vassal that can achieve the existence of the perfect Mahayana period. Even the whole wild world, from the late Mahayana to the state of perfection, is almost more difficult than climbing to heaven. In the whole wild world, only Terrans, witches, lizards and orcs can do it, and the level of Mahayana perfection may not appear on the battlefield. After all, those who come to the battlefield to obtain merit are only the weak after all. Where do the real strong need to come here to spare no effort? Instead of killing the demons and getting rewards, they should join a certain family and work for them. Most of those who are successful in the Mahayana period should practice in seclusion and strive to break through a higher level. But now Li Caihong and others can only look at Yang Fan, they don''t know how to face Yang Fan. Chapter 556 Before Yang Fan''s strength is strong, but not enough to let them down. But at the moment, the strength of Yang Fan''s performance is really enough to let them respectfully call the elder. At this moment, Yang Fan stood on the star where the demons and martial arts had been completely eliminated, took out the black iron token in the ring, looked at the merit value on the token, felt extremely satisfied, and quickly said: "we can leave, and the merit value has also been obtained. Next, it''s time to go ahead and have a look!" At least 100000 merits and virtues are needed to exchange for King level skills, and it''s only the lowest King level skills. If you want to exchange a better King level skill, you need at least 150000 merits and virtues. Yang Fan''s merits and virtues are enough to exchange more than five King level skills. At that time, he will be able to use the king level and the emperor level skills. When the emperor level skills are all practiced, it will definitely be a huge improvement. Next, Yang Fan and his party left. While Yang Fan was on his way at full speed, 10 days later, Yang Fan and his party rushed back to Yougu city. On the way back this time, Yang Fan met several waves of demons and killed them. On the stars of the ancient city, the array barrier is still on the surface of the stars, and the stone tablet is still on the defensive array. However, Yang Fan with a black iron token can enter the barrier at will. Of course, if the person who holds the token dies, the identity token will lose its effectiveness. The token can only be used by the user. After all, the breath contained in the token must match the user''s own breath. Otherwise, the prohibition on the array will automatically destroy the token. This time back to Yougu City, Yang Fan''s merit and virtue value has been close to 500000, and Li Caihong''s have also got 100000 merit and virtue value, especially Li Caihong''s merit and virtue value, which is more than what she used to gain when she came to the demon battlefield. All of them have merit value, so naturally they rush to the chamber of Commerce to exchange the corresponding merit value. However, Yang Fan''s idea is different from theirs. He is not interested in any resources at all. The only thing he wants to exchange is the king level skill. Just when Yang Fan and others went to the Yougu chamber of Commerce to exchange the king level skills, at this moment, outside the thunder star, two young people had just come back from the demon battlefield. They walked together to the huge stone tablet in the center of the Terran square. Although the two men look very young, their strength has reached the Mahayana period. Obviously, they are not young. After all, it is not difficult to maintain their appearance after reaching the Mahayana period. These two young people are also well-known among the people in the wild world. In the list on the stone tablet, they are both famous figures on the list. The two once formed a team together to kill the warlords on the battlefield of the demons. The warlords in the half Mahayana period died several times, and they also fought with the powerful warlords in the Mahayana period. "Brother Li, this time you must have won a lot in the demon battlefield. I''m afraid you''ll have to improve your ranking on the list again!" On reaching the stone tablet, the young man in the blue robe said immediately. The young man in the green robe arched his hand and said, "brother Zhao, why are you so polite? I saw you kill those demons with my own eyes. This time, your harvest is not bad." "No, brother Li is too polite!" That is called Zhao elder brother''s man also hastily said. It can be seen that the man surnamed Zhao was also in a very happy mood. Then, when they looked up at the list, they suddenly found their place. They opened their mouths directly, as if they had stuffed a salted duck''s egg into it. Suddenly they became more dignified, and the smile on their faces disappeared. They gaped at the names on the list and found that their ranking was not up, but down one place. The two people stare, showing a face of shock, staring at the top of their ranking that a very strange name, Yang Fan. The man surnamed Zhao looked puzzled, subconsciously looked at the man surnamed Li, hesitated and said: "where does this guy named Yang Fan come from, brother Li, do you know who this guy is?" The man surnamed Li hesitated and said, "I don''t know the name. Is there a big family surnamed Yang? I''ve never heard of it. Is it a black horse that just appeared?" The man surnamed Li could not help shaking his head, and his eyes also showed hesitation. After all, I''ve never seen Yang Fan''s name on the Terran list before, but at this moment, Yang Fan''s name suddenly appeared on the list, and let their hard won ranking drop abruptly. Although they don''t know the origin of Yang Fan, they are also very interested. On the other side, Yang Fan exchanged all the merits and virtues in his hand, and quickly converted them into five Wang level skills. He put all the Wang level skills into the storage space and let them be cultivated separately. Now, Yang Fan''s remaining merit value is not enough to exchange for the king level skills. What''s more shocking is that all the king level skills in the Yougu city have been exchanged by him. Most of the Terran warriors who originally hunted the demons on the battlefield to exchange merits and virtues were exchanging resources, especially natural resources, local treasures and miraculous drugs. Few of them specially aimed at the skills. Therefore, in the chamber of Commerce, Wang level skills were very rare, but this time they were completely exchanged by Yang Fan. The rest of these king level skills can also be exchanged for other resources, but Yang Fan doesn''t like these resources and doesn''t plan to do anything at all. "Well, since there''s no skill, there''s no need to wait here. If there''s a king level skill to add in in the future, make plans again!" Fortunately, dozens of Wang level skills are enough for Yang Fan at this stage. For Yang Fan, he must get the king level skill, otherwise, he can''t create the emperor level skill by understanding the king level skill. Soon, in one day, Yang Fan began to cultivate the eight Wang level skills and stepped into the threshold. By understanding the essence of Gongfa, Yang Fan peeled off the key points of Gongfa and directly created a new Huangji Gongfa. The emperor level skill was also thrown into the storage space for the first time by him. He was ready to let the sub body practice. Although the sub body in the space holds the spiritual power of different attributes, practicing the same skill is enough to make the sub body integrate. As long as he can improve these eight Wang level skills, there is a great probability that he can break through the bottleneck. He always stays in the late stage of transforming the spirit, which has trapped him so firmly that he has to use the skills to break through. Chapter 557 Three days later, the ten members of Yang Fan''s storage space began to rapidly practice the king level skills, and began to practice the king level skills to the Mahayana realm. At this moment, Yang Fan integrated all the five Wang level skills, and cultivated the imperial level skills to the entry level. The speed of Yang Fan''s cultivation is almost appalling. Even the strong in the Mahayana period may not be able to really cultivate the imperial level skills to a great degree. Especially in a short period of time, soon, Yang Fan combined the skills into nine palaces and eight trigrams. Yang Fan understood and mastered this imperial skill, and directly cultivated it to the state of Xiaocheng. The nine palaces and eight trigrams are the most mysterious magic in the universe, involving the number of yin and Yang. Ordinary martial arts practitioners have to spend at least a year and a half to cultivate this skill. Yang Fan directly threw this skill into the storage space and asked them to practice it separately. He didn''t intend to practice it himself. What surprised him was the complexity of Gong Gong''s eight diagrams. Although this method was created by Yang Fan himself, it was also the essence of eight kings. Although Yang Fan wrote it out, he couldn''t fully understand and master it. After all, the Tao in it is too complicated. Even the ten parts will take a year and a half to complete. However, under the full operation of ten parts, Yang Fan is confident that he can master this skill within three months. Next, Yang Fan put the nine palaces and eight trigrams into the storage space and let them continue to practice. A month passed quickly. As time went on, the vast breath of Yang Fan became more and more unfathomable. A month later. On the northern battlefield of the wild world, Yang Fan killed hundreds of demon warriors on the stars. Then, a vast force surged up from him in an instant. Now, Yang Fan has cultivated the nine palaces and eight trigrams to a great success. The improvement brought about by Wang level cultivation is absolutely terrible. However, in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan''s speed of absorbing inner alchemy in his storage space was quickly improved. Moreover, Yang Fan''s breath is very strong, almost completely transformed, and leaps to a higher level. Yang Fan''s back slowly appeared a eight diagrams pattern, representing the way of yin and Yang of the Eight Diagrams appeared behind Yang Fan, began to gradually cover the stars out of the light, the whole star shrouded. The wandering warlords soon noticed the changes in the sky. No matter they were in the supernatural realm or in the Mahayana realm, they were all staring at the sudden changes in the sky. One by one, they escaped from the star as if they were fleeing from the natural calamity. Originally fearless, they did evil everywhere, and they escaped from the star on their own initiative like mice. This is the terrible power of Yang Fan''s cultivation of Wang level skills to the state of great success, especially the power of the nine palaces and eight trigrams. Even those who are in the Mahayana period can hardly bear it. Li Caihong and others, who are not far away from Yang Fan, are also shocked by the vast momentum. Li Caihong looks at the Eight Diagrams behind Yang Fan and the huge eight diagrams. There are too many meanings in the eight diagrams. After all, the eight diagrams are too mysterious to deal with the opportunities of the universe, including the way of the sun and the moon. In their eyes, Yang Fan seemed to be an immortal who could control others'' life and death at will. Yang Fan has already reached the later stage of the spirit, now the strength has been a breakthrough, and released this force. Li Caihong and others are shocked to the extreme. They don''t know what level Yang Fan has reached, but they know that the power of the martial arts released by Yang fan can frighten the demons in the Mahayana period. Then, Yang Fan''s strength will never be lower. At the thought that Yang Fan standing in front of him is likely to exist in the middle or even the later stage of Mahayana, Li Caihong and others are so excited that they can get to know such a strong man as Yang Fan, which is undoubtedly a gift from heaven. After all, on the battlefield of the demon clan, if you can compete with a powerful master, you will undoubtedly get a life saving token on the battlefield, or at least a strong backing. At the moment, after Yang Fan''s cultivation of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, some changes began to appear in his body. His mind of Tao absorbed energy crazily under the blessing of the Dharma. With the operation of the imperial level skill, the free energy in the stars began to be absorbed into Yang Fan''s body slowly. After five days, Yang Fan began to absorb the free energy into his body thoroughly. However, a series of changes have taken place in his mind. Originally it was only the size of a walnut, but now his mind has grown to the size of a fist. This Tao heart is the most important existence to upgrade the level, and Yang Fan''s Tao heart at the moment is as big as a fist. This is what the warrior of Mahayana period can have. Although Yang Fan is only at the peak of the later stage of the apotheosis, he did not expect that he could condense a fist sized heart of Tao. If Yang Fan breaks through the Mahayana period, the Taoist heart will be reborn and go to a higher level. Yang Fan was excited. He knew that now he had the ability to enter the Mahayana realm directly, but he still wanted to accumulate more, and if he had sufficient conditions, it would be more appropriate to make a breakthrough, Now, Yang Fan''s mind of Tao begins to transform, and he also begins to transform from the peak of the later stage of the transformation to the level of the perfection of the transformation, Yang Fan looked at his mind of Tao in his elixir field, and he was also excited. Now his cultivation has broken through to the perfection of transforming God, and he has the attribute of five elements. Yang Fan not only mastered the five elements, but also the nine palaces and eight trigrams. As long as the nine palaces and eight trigrams can be cultivated to a great extent, the mind of Tao in his body will change dramatically. He believes that as long as he can break through the bottleneck, his strength will certainly grow. Even if he can''t improve his accomplishments, he will certainly rise in the face of the enemy''s grasp. At that time, maybe just breaking through the Mahayana realm, we will have the possibility of wrestling with the later Mahayana. At present, Yang Fan''s mastery of the five elements is becoming more and more proficient. Although he has no way to skillfully integrate the five elements, his manipulation of the five elements is no longer as shallow as before. Yang Fan sat cross legged, closed his eyes, comprehending the road of heaven and earth. After a day, he opened his eyes, and his breath began to slowly disappear. Chapter 558 Soon, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of golden light, as if the sun, moon and stars were running inside. Not far away, Li Caihong and others only feel a pain in their eyes. They immediately close their eyes. When they open their eyes again, Li Caihong and others unconsciously shed tears. And Yang Fan behind that almost covered the whole star of the eight trigrams pattern, also began to slowly disappear. It was empty all around, and there was hardly a demon warrior in sight. The demon warrior between heaven and earth had almost no idea of resisting Yang Fan. They have already seen Yang Fan''s details clearly. With Yang Fan''s move, the demons fled one after another. The star where Yang Fan is, has almost been set as a terror area by the fleeing demons. In Yang Fan''s storage space, the 10 parts begin to absorb the energy of the warrior who was killed by Yang Fan. Moreover, the originally condensed energy begins to disperse slowly, turns into stars, and begins to feed back to Yang Fan''s mind. And Yang Fan''s heart is just like the heart. When he feels the power of nothingness rising steadily, Yang fan can''t help smiling. But in his side, suddenly appeared four people, Li Caihong and others together to Yang Fan arched hand way: "see elder!" It can be said that Yang Fan''s previous performance has already deterred Li Caihong and others. Originally, Li Caihong and others talked with Yang Fan, but when they saw Yang Fan''s real strength, they didn''t dare to pick Yang Fan as lightly as before, especially when Yang Fan killed hundreds of demon warriors. Of course, the real deterrent to them is not only Yang Fan''s strength, but also Yang Fan''s cultivation skills. The Eight Diagrams behind Yang Fan give them no less deterrent than the later period of Mahayana. Even though Li Caihong''s strength has reached the initial stage of Mahayana, Li Caihong can''t help kneeling down and subduing Yang Fan. Although they don''t know what level Yang Fan has reached, the momentum released by Yang fan can never deceive them. They admire Yang Fan incomparably and want to kneel down in front of him. After all, Yang Fan is no longer the ordinary man in their eyes, but the existence of the middle and even the late Mahayana. With their strength, the trees they can hold can only reach this level at most. If they can take refuge in Yang Fan and Nestle behind him, then they can no longer encounter danger on this battlefield. This is almost the ladder to Qingyun Avenue. "All the demons above this star have fled. Leave as soon as possible and go to the next star to have a look!" Yang Fan began to explore slowly, and felt that the stars, which were originally populous, were now empty and almost empty. Li Caihong and others also released their soul power and explored it. They felt that there was no breath of life on the star, and they also murmured and sighed. Li Caihong thought of what Yang Fan had said before. She quickly returned to her senses and said, "I will obey the instructions of my predecessors!" Wang Xinyu feels her nose and thinks deeply behind Li Caihong, but she doesn''t object to Yang Fan. Wang Xinyu also knows that she doesn''t have the right to object. What''s more, she also wanted to kill the demons immediately to get merit. Three days later. Yang Fan and others all the way forward, after one star after another, in this period of time, Yang Fan''s momentum began to slowly put away. After releasing the power of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, the power behind Yang Fan did not disappear. The breath was so vast that Yang Fan''s breath was just like a little warrior who had no power to bind a chicken. He did not have the power of Mahayana at all. After passing through several stars, what appears in front of Yang Fan is a star field composed of several huge stars. On top of these stars, there is a dark barrier. This barrier is specially set up by the demons. Obviously, this star is highly valued by the demons. At a glance, Yang Fan sees the strangeness of the star. Li Caihong catches a glimpse of Yang Fan''s face and knows that Yang Fan doesn''t know the meaning of the star to the demons. Li Caihong said: "elder, the star in front of us, which is shrouded in black fog, is the headquarters set up by the demons, guarding the battlefield!" Yang Fan looked at the star again, and was always curious. Li Caihong said immediately: "the northern battlefield of this wild world is a scene of extreme chaos, especially the Terran, ORC, lizard and witch tribes occupy a large number of territory on the northern battlefield." Yang Fan nodded and asked with doubts: "what''s the matter with this star? The four races are not good people either. How can they tolerate being buried in the most important place? How can they tolerate the demons setting up strongholds here? " Li Caihong shakes her head helplessly and shows a bitter smile: "Caihong is so lonely, I don''t know!" Yang Fan nodded: "it doesn''t matter, I will go to inquire in the future." Yang Fan didn''t think much when he looked at the commander''s mansion set up by the demons and the valley city set up by the Terrans. However, after moving on, he saw another dim star in front of him, and a gray barrier appeared above the star. Yang Fan really some puzzled, immediately asked: "is the black fog shrouded in the demons, set up a gray barrier is which race?" Li Honghong immediately arched her hand and said, "this star shrouded in gray fog is set by the high-level of lizards." Yang Fan didn''t expect that the barrier set by the lizards was so similar to that set by the demons. Generally speaking, it is impossible for them to live next to each other. Why is it so quiet and how can they live together peacefully? There are hundreds of lizards who have reached the Mahayana realm, and three of them have reached the Mahayana realm. And the patriarch is said to have reached the peak, just one step away from the Mahayana period. In addition, the strength of this lizard tribe should not be underestimated. After all, from ancient times, its strength is extremely strong. Yang Fan once killed the lizard warrior, and later got his memory. He is very clear that the strength of lizards is absolutely the best of the four races. Lizards are not aggressive in the wild world, but outside the wild world, they are a headache for all races. It can be seen that the lizards are hiding their sharp claws. Chapter 559 Yang Fan is sure that the lizards are not as simple as they seem, but there must be something hidden. Before that, the lizards Yang Fan destroyed in the wild world were only the weakest of all the ethnic groups. Even if the whole army was lost in Yang Fan''s hands, it was just a drop in the bucket. They could not hurt their tendons or move their bones. Moreover, the news that the group of lizards who invaded xuanhuang world was destroyed by Yang Fan has not been able to return to the headquarters of lizards in the wild world up to now. It can be seen that although the lizards who invaded xuanhuang world are powerful and numerous, they are not in the class after all. After all, the warriors who led the lizards to invade the xuanhuang world were only weak after all. For the powerful lizards, they were only a small force after all. Yang Fan now came to the battlefield in the north of the wild world and saw the headquarters of the lizards. How could he return and leave! Now that he has married lizards, Yang Fan will never leave easily. At the beginning of entering the wild world, Yang Fan didn''t want to provoke the lizards, but now that his wings are abundant, Yang Fan''s strength has been growing rapidly, so he is not afraid of the whole lizards. Although we don''t know how strong the lizard patriarch is today, even though the lizard patriarch may break through the Mahayana realm, it is obvious that Yang Fan is not the one who can make him compromise. Yang Fan has a certain degree of assurance. After all, he has integrated the attributes of the five elements, obtained the nine palaces and eight trigrams, and obtained the star sword. He has absolute confidence. Even if the lizards send all their troops, Yang Fan is confident that he can escape from them. Even if the lizard clan leader really breaks through, Yang Fan is confident that he can escape. At present, Yang Fan is really interested in the barrier that envelops the whole lizard family. When he was originally a Terran, Yang Fan was very interested in the stone tablet above the barrier. He was very clear that the stone tablet above the defensive array had obviously broken through the Mahayana realm. However, if the gray barrier covering the whole star was really set up by the lizards at present. Then, if he can fully absorb the power of the stone tablet above the barrier, will he not be able to get the power of the strong lizards, especially the array runes set by the strong lizards who have surpassed the Mahayana realm are absolutely first-class existence. If we can understand it, it is obviously a great good thing for Yang Fan. "I''m going to have a look at the front defensive array. You don''t have to follow me." Yang Fan turned his head and said to Li Caihong and others. Li Caihong and others nodded heavily, and Yang Fan didn''t say anything more. Then he was in a flash, and a streamer flew directly in front of him. The star, completely shrouded in gray fog, seemed to be glowing with gold. When Li Caihong and others saw that Yang Fan was flying straight ahead, they didn''t want to stop him. First of all, they didn''t have the ability to stop him. Just because of Yang Fan''s strength, even in the whole wild world, where can they not go? Even if the lizards are one of the four major races and the best in the wild world, they can''t compete with Yang Fan, who has reached the late Mahayana realm. Li Caihong and others really think that Yang Fan''s strength has reached the later stage of Mahayana. They have never thought that Yang Fan''s current strength is just the existence of the perfect spirit. Yang Fan''s speed became faster and faster, and immediately he entered the stars occupied by lizards. In the defensive array, Yang Fan glanced at the past, and then found that there were names on the shining golden stone tablet. Yang Fan directly used the nine character mantra. As soon as the mantra was opened, he went directly into the Pearl of time and space, ignoring the barrier. Yang Fan doesn''t need to break through the defensive array. He skillfully gets into the barrier, raises his hand, and slowly rubs the stone tablet. The vast power instantly enters the stone tablet. However, in an instant, the energy contained in the array Rune was quickly engulfed by Yang Fan, and the golden light was also quickly dim, and there was no more power flowing out. Yang Fan directly raised his hand, separated the energy from his body, gathered to his fingertips, and gently touched the stone tablet in front of him. Yang Fan so gently, the stone suddenly collapsed, but in an instant, the border shrouded in the stars completely disappeared. The lizard''s defensive array was completely cracked by Yang Fan. Soon, with the defensive array as the center, there was a slow vibration around, and the whole star was shaking. Guarding here is the strong lizard who has reached the Mahayana realm. At this moment, he immediately stands up. In the secret room, he looks at the light in front of him, and immediately realizes that there is something wrong with the defensive array. The strong lizard, who reached the late Mahayana, flew straight ahead without any hesitation. Soon, he saw Yang Fan standing on the stone tablet, and all the lizards around looked at him in horror. All the buildings nearby collapsed and became pieces. Above the stars, the mountains collapse and tsunami, but in an instant, Yang Fan became the focus of all lizards on the stars. After seeing Yang Fan, the warrior of the late Mahayana who stayed here began to release his strength. "Terran, how brave!" You know, this is the place of the lizards. The Terrans have the courage to break into the lizards'' territory. Even if the human race and the lizard race in the wild world are one of the four major races, the lizard race named shatora is totally unbearable. He walked forward a few steps at once. Shatra was surging up and down. The power of Mahayana''s later period was surging out. The pair of scales on the back that could cover the sky was emitting gray light. Shatora''s momentum became more and more fierce, almost without any hesitation, and he openly attacked Yang Fan. Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to it, which further angered him. "What a bold Terran! How dare you break into our defense array? Do you know what the crime is? Are you ready to fight with us? " Shatora roared in a loud voice, his eyes seemed to have the sun, the moon and the stars, and his whole body power was constantly released, and he suddenly cleaved to Yang Fan. Yang Fan closed his eyes, but he didn''t plan to pay any attention at all. With a sword of shatora, his spiritual power poured out to Yang Fan. Chapter 560 For shatra, even a strong one who has reached Mahayana is not qualified to face him. But Yang Fan is very indifferent in front of him, ignoring his great anger, how can he not let his heart hate. Yang Fan rose in the air, showed a plain smile, and came directly to shatora. "Let''s take you to test the Dao, and see if the skill I have mastered can exert my power?" The next moment, Yang Fan directly raised his hand to run, and his whole body''s spiritual power spread out. Behind Yang Fan, there was a big enough eight trigrams pattern to cover the whole star. After him, the burning fire rushed to all sides and reached the Mahayana realm. Yang Fan has already accomplished the nine palaces and eight trigrams array. Once his whole body and mind work, the terrible momentum brought by his power is bound to shake the whole starry sky. Shatora, the warrior in the later stage of lizard''s deification, was also frightened when he saw the terrible Eight Trigram pattern emerging behind Yang Fan. In the face of this huge pressure, even if he had reached the level of Mahayana cultivation, he could not help feeling small. It was as if Yang Fan had become a superior elephant. He was the mole ant and could hardly stop him. Shatra gritted his teeth and cried, "who the hell are you? Why did you come to challenge me? " His eyes were filled with chill and anger. When did such a powerful man appear in the human race of the wild world. Looking at Yang Fan''s completely strange expression, his heart sank into the abyss, and his face became colder and colder. Yang Fan''s nine palaces and eight trigrams array is incomparably vast. Shatora is directly suppressed, but his cultivation is almost powerless in front of Yang Fan. At the moment, his heart only left worry, in the face of Yang Fan show the power, he is almost powerless. However, it is also impossible to let satura, a powerful man who has reached the Mahayana level, be arrested. Facing Yang Fan, Sha Tuo Luo snorted, and then his whole body strength soared. The bloody light column rose from behind him, as if to shake the whole star. As soon as he came up, he put all his strength into operation and released the only imperial level skill that he could master. He wanted to compete with Yang Fan. However, in front of Yang Fanna''s nine palaces and eight trigrams, which has already reached the level of Dacheng, shatora''s skill is not as good as it is, and still can''t match it. In the face of the rising column of blood light on shatora, Yang Fan faintly smiles, and then gently points to the front. A great force is released by Yang Fan. In terms of scale, the energy emitted by Yang Fan is shining with golden light, full of sacred light, which can hardly be compared with the gray fog emitted by shatra. However, the golden light released by Yang Fan directly covered the gray death breath released by shatra. After all, Yang Fan controls the rules of the road, the golden light suppresses the stars, and the waves spread around. Raoshishatara has amazing power, but he can''t resist Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s application of the nine palaces and eight trigrams has reached the level of perfection, and the nine palaces and eight trigrams contains profound inside information, and the released prestige contains the mysterious and mysterious laws of heaven and earth. Under the control of Yang Fan, the golden light is like a dragon floating in the sky. In an instant, it flies towards Shatuo. In the blink of an eye, the gray fog on Shatuo''s body seems to have no resistance, and is directly penetrated by the golden light. Then, his face changed. His body was like a withered flower, like the most fragile paper, cut into pieces by the golden light. Shatora''s face was blue and white, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. When he tried to resist again, the golden light directly penetrated his body. Time seemed to freeze completely, shatra''s face was stiff, and then his strength disappeared without a trace, and he withered all of a sudden. Originally full of blood, shatra lost all his strength at this moment. His whole strength seemed to disappear, as if he had fallen from the cliff into the abyss. Yang fan can clearly see that there are many dense gullies on the original smooth face of shatora, and the wrinkles are growing infinitely, as if he suddenly fell from youth to old age and lost all his strength. The original strength reached the late Mahayana, and the extremely energetic shatra seemed to have been drained of bone marrow. The energy contained in his body was as dazzling as the stars, but it suddenly became dim. Under the destruction of Yang Fan''s golden light, the energy contained in the body of Vajra of shatra disappeared without trace. Even if he reached the Mahayana level, he could not resist Yang Fan. Yang Fan just completely released the nine palaces and eight trigrams, and shatra was unable to stop it. Yang Fan imprisoned shatora. Without hesitation, he waved his hand and directly used the nine character mantra. In the blink of an eye, shatora''s body was completely fixed in the air and could not move. With Yang Fan''s breakthrough strength, let alone shatora, he has lost most of his strength. Even if he is still at the peak, Yang Fan has the ability to suppress him. Shatora was sealed in space by Yang Fan. He had thought actively, but soon he didn''t lose his armor. The golden light released by Yang Fan soon condenses around, imprisons him like a golden bell, decomposes the great power in his body, and completely destroys his spirit and soul. At this time, this strength reached the late Mahayana shatra was finally wiped out by Yang Fan, leaving only the body of Vajra without soul. The energy released by Yang Fan was extremely surging. After the body of shatra was attacked by Yang Fan''s spiritual power, numerous cracks appeared on the body of Mahayana in the later period. His spiritual power poured out all around him, which made Yang Fan''s flesh ache. Yang Fan knew that the spiritual power of this body was very strong, and now it was a pity that most of it had disappeared. After all, if the body of shatra can be completely preserved in the storage space, let the separation refine his inner elixir, and thoroughly refine the energy contained in the body, the separation can be quickly improved. However, under the devastation of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, the energy contained in shatora''s body is half gone. How can Yang Fan''s flesh not hurt. Yang Fan showed a bitter smile and muttered to himself: "next time, you can''t use the nine palace eight trigrams. It''s too wasteful!" Chapter 561 Just as Yang Fan thought about it, he threw the body of Vajra into the storage space and looked at the lizards below. On this star, which has lost the protection of the gray barrier, there are still a large number of lizard warriors, among which there are less than Mahayana. However, there are also several warriors in Mahayana. Although there are a large number of lizards at the level of deification, they are extremely inconspicuous. After all, this is the demon battlefield. No matter how weak the lizards are, they have the cultivation of transforming the divine realm. After all, the four major ethnic groups and the hundred ethnic groups in the wild world are a little less powerful. They really don''t have the courage to come to the battlefield. It can be said that this was originally the star of the lizard stronghold. Once the lizard warriors gathered together, they would be an invincible army, even a terrible fighting force. Of course, in front of Yang Fan, these people have only reached the level of deification, and the other warriors are just weak chickens. There are many Mahayana bodies in Yang Fan''s storage space, even in the late Mahayana period. As for the body of the warrior in the period of transforming God, he killed many demons and gained a lot of inner elixirs. It can be said that the Neidan owned by Yang fan can almost be piled into a hill. In this case, Yang Fan was not in the mood to fight with these lizard warriors in the realm of deification and the half step Mahayana, let alone to kill them. Only those lizard warriors who have just reached Mahayana can barely give him a look. In this case, Yang Fan started naturally without the slightest scruple. After all, these salamanders were greedy and existed like poisonous snakes, especially the killing of the salamanders in the xuanhuang world, which made him not like the salamanders at all. Even though these lizards in the wild world are stationed here to fight against the demons, Yang Fan is an enemy, no matter they are lizards or demons. When he starts, he has no burden and is not bound by the concept of benevolence, righteousness and morality. Yang Fan didn''t talk to them about the necessity of benevolence, righteousness and morality, especially his nine palaces and eight trigrams are still in operation. "Just take this opportunity to get rid of them. It''s their honor to die under the power of nine palaces and eight trigrams." Yang Fan raised his hand directly, a surge of spiritual power gushed out in an instant, and the golden dragons surged forward in an instant, opened their mouths and devoured these lizard warriors. "Ah, ah But in the blink of an eye, the whole star above the sound of whining, filled with a bloody fog. The nine palaces and eight trigrams cover the whole star, which is completely occupied by the law of heaven. The whole star is covered with the breath of death. Yang Fan seems to want to completely destroy this star. On the star, there are many energy shuttles, which completely envelop all the lizards. However, in an instant, the lizards above the stars were destroyed in large numbers, leaving only the powerful Mahayana warriors, whose eyes were full of fear. At this time, although they were still standing there, their thighs were shaking. "Are you really going to destroy us? Do you know how our patriarch exists? If you stop now, we''ll spare you! " The warrior of the Mahayana period said with one voice. Yang Fan light smile: "is it? Now what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? You are just the most humble and dirtiest reptiles in the world. Do you have such qualifications? " A strong lizard in the Mahayana period stares at Yang Fan. Although his face is full of fear, he trembles and says: "the strength of the clan leader is beyond your imagination. If you surrender now and put down the butcher''s knife, I swear to you, let bygones be bygones, and ask for mercy from the clan leader!" This lizard warrior of the Mahayana period had never thought that he was one of the four major races in the wild world. As the existence of the Mahayana period, he was also a first-class strongman. But never like today when facing a human race, only panic was left. It was as if death could cut their lives with a sickle at any time. Just now, the two lizard warriors were persuading Yang Fan. But behind them, the lizard warrior in the green robe roared and said, "if you dare to do it again, we lizards will definitely exterminate you!" "From now on, even if you can''t be moved, your family will be punished. They will be cut to pieces and killed even the nine ethnic groups!" "You''d better stop, or you''ll wait for our army to destroy your family." At this moment, the lizard warrior in the green robe gave out his last roar with all his strength. "Ha ha, you are also worthy to talk about terms with me. You are burning, killing and looting in the xuanhuang world. You do all kinds of evil. If you don''t come to me for trouble, I will destroy you today." "Xuanhuang world, aren''t you the human race of the wild world? You are the human race of xuanhuang world. How dare you Yang Fan looked down at the warriors of the lizards and said coldly, "the numerous crimes you have committed in the xuanhuang world are too numerous to record. It''s really bold!" Yang Fan doesn''t intend to let them go any more. Since he wants to kill them, he will kill them all. To keep these people is undoubtedly a disaster. One day later, Yang Fan put the lizards into his space and left. This lizard clan is one of the garrisons on the whole demon clan battlefield, which is soon completely destroyed by Yang Fan. Of course, what happened to lizards on this star in the northern battlefield was soon known to other races on the demon battlefield. In particular, the stronghold on the northern battlefield of the lizards is blessed with the special array arranged by the lizards. In the main hall of the lizard tribe, the lamp disappeared one after another, which soon aroused the suspicion of the senior management. The elders immediately agreed to send the strong one to explore the star that was destroyed by Yang Fan. Soon, the scouts sent by the lizards came to the northern battlefield. The star destroyed by Yang Fan immediately attracted the attention of other races, especially the Terrans, witches and orcs, who were aware of the extinction of the lizards. After all, even the warriors of the lizards have disappeared. How can they not worry? Chapter 562 Although they don''t know why the lizard warriors in the northern battlefield were destroyed? However, this matter is out of control spread out, causing a great sensation. All the major races are worried. They don''t know the truth. They think that the lizard stronghold was destroyed by the siege of the demons. Some of the weak forces in the wild also withdrew from the northern battlefield in case of an accident. With the spread of the news, it finally caused the shock of the whole lizard. Now it is in the lizard territory of the northern battlefield. The elders of the lizard tribe are gathering together, discussing something with a dignified face. The three elders are the strongest among the lizards. Now the head of the lizards is practicing in seclusion to seek a breakthrough. It can be said that all the management power of the whole lizard tribe fell into the hands of the three elders. Since Yang Fan wiped out the lizard''s garrison in the northern battlefield and wiped out the lizard''s warriors, they knew about it for the first time. After all, the three men were also on the northern battlefield. The warriors left by the lizards in the northern battlefield are all hundred battle warriors, which can be said to be the core backbone of the lizards. Even in the middle level there, their strength has reached the late stage of the apotheosis. What''s more, shatra died because of this incident. If the elders of the lizard clan are not nervous, it is impossible. At the moment, the three people''s faces are also suspicious. Through the news, the three people know that the lizard stronghold was destroyed on the demon battlefield. However, in their eyes, as one of the four races, it is impossible for the Terran to launch a war easily. Therefore, in their eyes, there are many doubts about the identity of the Terran Yang Fan. In the wild world, the identities of those who are strong can not be hidden, but are extremely transparent and open. The elders of the three lizards are also clear. The people who can destroy the lizards'' stronghold are not ordinary, but they know nothing about it. "Who on earth sent it? Is that a gifted disciple of the human race in the wild world, but why does he challenge our lizards? Is it difficult for the human race to want to occupy the whole wild world? " After a long discussion among the three elders, one of them, an old man named Tiehu, said, "I''m afraid the idea of Terran is not so superficial, or that guy has hidden his identity!" Another old man, iron leopard, shook his head and said, "no matter who the man is, I can be sure that he is absolutely dangerous. If we let him continue to live, we will face danger sooner or later." The iron wolf shook his head and said, "but now the patriarch is practicing in seclusion, and the chance to break through is right in front of him. If this opportunity is to disturb the patriarch, if the patriarch really makes a mistake, and his mind is not stable, can we still have a foothold in the future?" Iron Tiger said: "your idea is very good, but it can''t come true after all!" "Indeed, the patriarch is practicing in seclusion. If we disturb the patriarch, sooner or later we will be in trouble!" Iron leopard also nodded in agreement. "But that Terran and our lizards must have some grudges. He seems to hate us very much. When it''s time to take the initiative to find us, what should we do at that time?" Asked the iron wolf. Today, the whole lizard clan is shocked by the death of the soldiers stationed in the northern battlefield. If the three can''t appease the warriors in the clan, once Yang Fan attacks, they will become the culprits of the lizard clan. These three people not only want to maintain the stability of lizards, but also prevent Yang Fan''s sudden attack. Therefore, the three discussed for an afternoon, but they did not come up with a solution. They are also under great pressure now, and the thought that the enemy they are facing is actually the strong one who has killed the hundred battle warriors by themselves makes them tremble and fear. "That guy is very powerful. If we can''t kill him as soon as possible, we will be in big trouble sooner or later. Now, our strength is only the perfect existence of Mahayana, and we can''t cross that step after all." Iron Tiger said. Iron leopard pondered for a long time, a face solemnly said: "it''s better to invite the ancestors, let them come out how!" Iron wolf a face heavy say: "really want to invite old ancestor?" The Iron Tiger''s face on one side was also very strange, as if it was something terrible. "I''m afraid that''s the only way!" Iron Tiger finally clapped the plate, iron wolf and iron leopard two people looked at each other, in the eyes only left unstoppable hesitation, but after all did not refute. On the other side, on the northern battlefield, Yang Fan, Li Caihong and others have returned to Yougu city. To Yang Fan, killing the warrior of lizards this time was just a small matter, and he didn''t waste much time. During this period, Yang Fan devoted a lot of energy to the war against the demons. Up to now, Yang Fan''s accumulated merits have exceeded one million. Among the people in the wild world, those who can have millions of merits and virtues are very high on the list of people, and they are all famous strong men. These Terran warriors have entered the battlefield of the demons no less than a hundred times, but Yang Fan is the only one who is different. This time, he came to the northern battlefield and stood out from the northern battlefield. From the end of the Terran list to the top, it''s not that Yang Fan likes to be in the limelight. To be honest, he really doesn''t have any interest in this list. However, after killing so many demons, his merit value went up and his ranking rose. He had no way. Originally, Yang Fan came to change the king level skill every three days. However, the update frequency of zangbao Pavilion is so slow that there is not much inventory of Wang level skills, so Yang Fan has to stop exchanging skills temporarily. In Yougu City, it is extremely rare to exchange merit value for skill. After all, most people use merit to exchange for resources. Therefore, there are not many King level skill in the treasure house. After Yang Fan came here, the frequency of exchange went up, and the shopkeepers were speechless. However, because the exchange time was too short, Yang Fan could only exchange three Gongfa directly. There were short-term vacancies in the treasure Pavilion exchanged with him, only one king level skill was updated. Although there was only one more King level skill in the treasure house, Yang Fan was not disappointed. He exchanged the merit for King level skill and put it into the storage space. Looking at the Wang level skill in his storage space, Yang Fan nodded helplessly. The small number of King level skills in this wild world made him despair. He can''t help thinking: if you want to get more Wang level skills, I''m afraid that''s not possible in a short time. Chapter 563 After all, it''s impossible to add to the treasure Pavilion. Yang Fan has millions of merits and virtues now. If all of them are used to exchange for King level skills, they can exchange for ten. There are no more than ten King level skills in this treasure house. Soon, Yang Fan went into the time and space to sort out things, materials, treasures and elixirs. Yang Fan looked at the treasure in the time and space magic bead and sighed with relief: "it seems that this time is also the end. There is no oil and water left in the battlefield." Although Yang Fan''s gains on the battlefield are not particularly large, there are also hundreds of inner elixirs above the level of transforming gods, plus the king level skills exchanged with merit value. Yang Fan was also quite satisfied after a slight touch. At least he could get dozens of Wang level skills in such a short period of time, and he was satisfied when he got to the state of great success. In particular, he got the imperial level skill, the nine palaces and eight trigrams skill before. With this skill, other skills in Yang Fan''s view are just chicken ribs. Just as Yang Fan wanted to leave the battlefield, a voice suddenly came from behind him: "this must be the younger brother Yang Fan, who ranked No. 18 in the ranking recently. He is really a young hero!" As soon as Yang Fan stepped out, the voice came to his ears from far and near, and the figure suddenly appeared. Just as Yang Fan hesitated, a man in purple robe came into his eyes. Just saw that man''s instantaneous, Yang Fan''s side Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu and so on facial expression is a change, bows to salute: "has seen the crape myrtle venerable!" Li Caihong, who can make his cultivation reach the Mahayana level, is respected as a venerable person. The person in front of him is not a common existence. He is a Terran elder on the northern battlefield, and a strong one who has reached the level of Mahayana perfection. This time, Yang Fan''s ranking on the Terran ranking rose, which attracted the attention of the venerable crape myrtle who was guarding here. Originally, he had no interest in Yang Fan. But when he knew that Yang Fan''s ranking went up like a rocket, he heard reports from his subordinates from time to time about his achievements. He had a little curiosity about Yang Fan. Of course, he didn''t know that all the lizard warriors on the battlefield were annihilated by Yang Fan. If he knew that Yang Fan had killed the lizard warriors by himself, I''m afraid he didn''t have the courage to set up a score in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s breath has all converged, showing only the strength of the initial state of Mahayana. Therefore, although Yang Fan''s ranking in the ranking list has been rising, he has not overestimated Yang Fan''s strength. After all, if someone says that Yang fan can kill a warrior in the late Mahayana realm, the venerable crape myrtle is full of doubt. Another thing is that Yang Fan frequently used merit value to exchange for Dharma, which attracted the attention of the venerable crape myrtle. After all, most martial arts practitioners don''t exchange skills, they only exchange natural materials, local treasures and elixirs. Yang Fan immediately exchanged a full 10 skills, which made the venerable crape myrtle curious. As a strong guard, how could he not notice Yang Fan''s details. After pondering for a while, the venerable crape myrtle looked at Yang Fan and said curiously: "it seems that young brother Yang Fan is interested in this skill!" Yang Fan nodded heavily: "the reason why I enter the northern battlefield this time is to get the skills. Unfortunately, there is a lack of skills in the treasure Pavilion." "It seems that brother Yang really likes Gongfa!" He wondered why Yang Fan wanted so many skills, and how ordinary people might need to practice so many skills. However, he didn''t hesitate. Then he took out the storage ring and handed it to Yang Fan. He solemnly said to Yang Fan, "since brother Yang wants to get the skills, I have 10 King level skills and some training resources. If you need them, you can take them. I hope you can come here to guard one side in the future and become the Optimus Prime and zhenhailiang of our human race!" People who perform well on this battlefield are likely to get the attention of the high-level of the human race in the wild world, as well as the inclination of a large number of resources. As one of the top echelons of the human race, the venerable Ziwei is to promote Yang Fan. He has already regarded Yang Fan as the presence of the defending party on the northern battlefield in the future, and the mainstay of the human race in the future. Looking at the storage ring handed by the venerable crape myrtle, Yang Fan was not polite. He bowed his hand directly and said with a little respect: "thank you, elder crape myrtle, that younger generation is not polite!" Yang Fan''s soul power explores the storage ring. The resources in the ring are just a drop in the bucket for him. It can''t get into his eyes. However, there are still a lot of benefits for Yang Fan. In addition, Yang Fan still has 10 Wang level skills, a total of 20 Wang level skills, which can just extract one Huang level skill. "Since brother Yang is far away, let''s call it a day. I can see that you are a dragon and a phoenix among people, but you have a hot temper. It''s easy to break a hard time. I hope you can compete with brother Yang in the future!" See Yang Fan accept ring, crape myrtle respect is slightly open eyes, nodded, then turned away. As a general guarding on the northern battlefield, he can''t be an idle person. The reason why he was able to take time to talk with Yang Fan and give Yang Fan his storage ring was that he attached great importance to Yang Fan. There seems to be promotion between the words, and draw Yang Fan meaning. It''s just that Yang Fan didn''t think what his intention was. If he was courted by the other party, he would naturally remember his kindness. As for whether he can return the favor, it''s not difficult for Yang Fan. As long as he can make a breakthrough, Yang Fan has the confidence to pack up the favor and even return it five times or even ten times. Take out the 10 Wang level skills that the venerable crape myrtle gave him and throw them in the storage space. As for resources, Yang Fan didn''t bother to look at them at a glance and put away the surplus resources. This storage ring is not as much as the one given to Yang Fan when she left, no matter in terms of skills or resources. After all, the beauty lady has been the ruler of the human race in the xuanhuang world for so many years. Without mentioning the resources, she has doubled the number of skills. Yang Fan suddenly thought of the beautiful lady who had left. He could not help muttering to himself: "it''s time to go to the netherworld!" After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan immediately resisted his restless heart. Although the netherworld was a must for him to go, he also knew that he would never leave before his strength reached the late stage of Mahayana. Chapter 564 At this stage, Yang Fan has never thought of going to the netherworld. After all, the netherworld has beyond the Mahayana period. Although Yang Fan holds the trace of the beautiful lady, he won''t go there in a hurry. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he will go to a dangerous place alone, almost looking for death. However, at present, the space channel Yang Fan is in seems to connect the world where the demons live. Yang Fan thought that the nether world and the world where the demons are located are also extremely huge. Is there any connection between the two worlds? What is the secret between the worlds? Are the wild world and the xuanhuang world bordered, and are the world where the demons live and the netherworld together? Yang Fan immediately thought: if you can directly go to the netherworld through the space coordinates left in the red lady''s storage ring, can you also directly go to the world of the demons through the space channel on the northern battlefield? Maybe you can directly go to the netherworld with the demons as the springboard. If you can find traces of other worlds in the wild world, it will save Yang Fan a lot of effort. However, everything is unknown. Yang Fan knows that now he has too little knowledge, so that he has no goal or direction at all. Yang Fan has been carrying the map of the netherworld given to him by the beautiful lady. When he has nothing to do in his spare time, Yang Fan always takes out the map to study and get ready to go to the netherworld. Later, Yang Fan went through some conjectures of the netherworld in his mind, and then he took back his mind. At present, what he needs to do most is to improve his strength as soon as possible. After all, whether going to the netherworld or the wider world, we must have enough strength to ensure our own safety. One day later, on the northern battlefield and in the Yougu City, it was time for Yang Fan and his party to leave. The two men who had reached the half step Mahayana level bowed their hands to Yang Fan and said, "Lord Yang Fan, we have something to do at home. Thanks for your care during this period. I''m very grateful to them. It''s just that all the banquets in the world come to an end. We have to leave first!" One of them was named Baiyun, the other was named Heitu. This time, they came to the North battlefield and gained a lot. Then it is ready to find a place for closed cultivation, use the merit value on hand to exchange resources to improve cultivation, and try to break through the bottleneck. Before leaving, both Baiyun and Heitu gave Yang Fan their merits and virtues in exchange for resources. Even though they knew that Yang Fan didn''t value their resources at all, they still did so. After all, if they didn''t have Yang Fan, they would not have gained a huge amount of merit and virtue in the northern battlefield, and they would not have got a lot of resources. And they were not dazzled by the joy. They immediately used the resources exchanged for merit to thank Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan put down his airs to escort them and help them kill the demons all the way, so that they gained a lot of merit. Seeing that Baiyun and Heitu had to give resources to themselves, Yang Fan didn''t shirk it either. He nodded his head and then took their storage ring. He accepted their kindness. After that, Baiyun and Heitu leave. Yang Fan''s eyes pass through the stronghold where the Terran is and look to the demon battlefield. This time, even Yang Fan did not expect to be able to capture so much, and to gain a lot on the demon battlefield. "But it''s time to go!" Yang Fan still wants to go to the demon battlefield to have a look. Before that time, he had been wandering on the demon battlefield. In the process of going south, he also knew that the legendary space channel connecting the two worlds would be closed soon. Even if he can''t enter the space channel connecting the two worlds now, I''m afraid he will only have a chance when the next space channel opens. "Just go and have a look later." Looking at Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu, Yang Fan hesitated and asked, "do you have any plans next? If you want to continue to gain merit, you can follow me. I can promise you that you will never be disappointed." When he didn''t get the imperial level skills, Yang Fan''s strength could call the wind and the rain on the demon battlefield. Now his strength has broken through to the perfection of the spirit, and he has already been invincible in the North battlefield. For Yang Fan, all the barriers above the northern battlefield are almost unimpeded. If he does not enter the space channel connecting the demon world, Yang Fan will hardly encounter any life threat. Originally, Yang Fan didn''t plan to take Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu, but they were loyal to him after all. If they are really ready to follow him, he can also take them to fight against the demons, which saves Yang Fan a lot of trouble. Moreover, they are able to avoid many crises when they follow Yang Fan, which can be said to be mutually beneficial. The original Wang Xinyu and Li Caihong are extremely afraid of the star field where the space channel connecting the demon world is located, which is their taboo place, and they dare not move forward at all. But now there is Yang Fan, whether it is Wang Xinyu or Li Caihong, their worries have already dissipated a lot. Li Caihong nodded to Yang Fan solemnly and said, "if adult Yang Fan is willing to take Caihong to see the world together, Caihong will never fail to live up to adult''s wishes. She is willing to follow adult''s heart and soul Wang Xinyu then whispered in the rear: "I think the same as sister rainbow, my Lord, let me follow you!" Yang Fan listened, nodded and said: "in this case, let''s go together. I really don''t know the direction of the space passage connecting the demon world. You two must have been familiar with it for so many years in the northern battlefield." After Yang Fan got the memory of the lizard warrior, he still remembered a lot of knowledge about the northern battlefield and the demon battlefield. It can be said that Yang Fan also knows what is hidden on the northern battlefield, especially why the demons attach so much importance to the northern battlefield. But the warrior of the lizard tribe is a straw bag. Although he took part in the war against the demons, he has been hiding in his old nest and the base camp, idling all day. The battlefield of the demons is so big, but what he knows is just a drop in the bucket, which is nothing at all. At most, he can only see the little things of sesame and mung bean in his sight, but he knows nothing about the secrets hidden in the northern battlefield. Even if he is near the demon garrison, he has never stepped into a step. Chapter 565 Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu are startled when they suddenly hear Yang Fan mention the legendary space passage connecting the demon world. They can''t help but look at each other, feel confused and even tremble. Li Caihong immediately said, "Mr. Yang, do you really want to go to the passage?" Seeing Li Caihong''s nervousness about the passage, Yang Fan said with a smile, "it''s true. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t worry. You don''t need to get close." Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu have a look at each other, which is a relief. They are really afraid that Yang Fan''s head will get hot, so they want to go to the space passage to have a look. "If so, we are willing to lead the way." After calming down, Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu nodded and said. "Come on, aren''t you curious about the secrets hidden in that space passage? Maybe that''s the secret place to transform us. " Yang Fan is a decisive person. He never delays. Since Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu agree with him, he orders them to move forward. The northern battlefield of the wild world is almost a desolate space, with galaxies far apart. If someone can look down directly from top to bottom, they will find that all the galaxies are scattered in the northern battlefield of the whole wild world. Therefore, the scope of Yang Fan''s journey is still in the wild world. Along the way, the three of Yang Fan met the demons from time to time. Although the demons were strong, they were few in number. After all, most of the demons only occupied the stars in the northern battlefield. Once far away from the northern battlefield, the number of demons and warriors will directly decline. Yang Fan doesn''t even want to see these stars, so he doesn''t intend to enter them. Now with merit, Yang Fan is not particularly concerned about the inner alchemy of the demons. For him, the energy contained in the demon''s body is not enough to support his breakthrough. What''s more, the star connecting the channel of the demon world space is the place where the demons are rampant. If you want to get merit, what''s more suitable than there. After flying to a very strange star field, suddenly at a certain moment, Yang Fan stopped. Looking around, he could see that the wave above the galaxy began to come slowly. Looking at the direction of the battle wave, Yang fan can see that someone is shooting demonic creatures. Two forces have broken out, one of which is the Terran in the wild world. Yang Fan got ten skills from the leader of the human race, and they were given to him free of charge. The Shibu Wang level skill is indeed a great favor. Since you pass by here, if the Terran is in trouble, Yang Fan will not stand by. With his current strength, even if he is really involved in this battle, it is not a big deal. However, he was a little curious. Did the Terrans in the wild world meet the orcs or the demons. Wang Xinyu and Li Caihong behind Yang Fanchao said, "there''s a battle ahead. Let''s go and find out." With that, Yang Fan flew to the front area where the war broke out. Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu looked at each other and immediately followed. The stars in front of them were originally dark, leaving only endless darkness, but now they are shining with a golden light, and the atmosphere of fighting is very strong. The energy of the warrior with Mahayana spreads around. The fire power is like the hot sun, and the air is twisted and cackled. When Yang Fan arrived, the Mahayana warrior, whose body had already turned into a scorching sun, was fighting against a Mahayana warrior of the Terran. When the warrior of the human race uses his kung fu, his great power diffuses around him. In the void, he shows a huge axe. On the axe, the sharp silver light seems to be able to chop down the air with one sword. The master of the Mahayana can almost shake the starry sky. Although Yang fan can kill the warrior of the Mahayana, his own strength is not enough to suppress the early warrior of the Mahayana. If all the powers of the warrior in Mahayana burst, Yang Fan would not have the ability to shake. "Isn''t this the deacon of the Chu family? How can you have a conflict with the warrior of the orc? " Li Caihong, who is behind Yang Fan, can''t help but look puzzled. At the moment, she is standing behind Yang Fan, looking embarrassed. Looking at the fighting Mahayana warrior in front of him, Li Caihong frowned and seemed to be afraid. Yang Fan listened, immediately some curious said: "Chu family, where does this Chu family come from?" Li Caihong hesitated, and Yang Fan immediately said again, "who is stronger, the Chu family and the Li family where you are?" Since Li Caihong has been able to practice to the Mahayana stage, the family behind Li Caihong must be very powerful. Li Caihong is also a huge family who has mastered a star, the Li family. Li Caihong was originally the next successor of the Li family. Originally, she was going to break through the Mahayana period. After the end of the demons'' journey, she planned to practice in seclusion and make use of the resources obtained from the battlefield to break through. When she broke through the early days of Mahayana and became a strong person in the middle of Mahayana, it was the day when he competed for the position of home master and served as the city master. Li Caihong is very clear about the situation of the Terran. At a glance, he recognized that the Terran strongman in front of him was a member of the Chu family. It''s not surprising. Yang Fan originally wanted to continue to ask, but Li Caihong seemed to have something to hide, and he didn''t ask any more. Li Caihong''s identity is not simple. Even Wang Xinyu, who is beside Yang Fan, is not simple. She is also the apple of the eye of the Wang family. Their identities had already been revealed to Yang Fan when they were on the battlefield. Of course, in the eyes of Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu, their identities are nothing to be desired in front of Yang Fan, a super power who kills Mahayana like chopping melons and vegetables. In the face of strength, any background is nothing. Li Caihong nodded and said solemnly: "the master and deacon of the Chu family are warriors in the Mahayana period, which is almost the same as the strength of the Li family where I live!" Li Caihong did not exaggerate the facts or belittle them. Instead, she told her what she knew. Li Caihong''s father was the deacon of the Li family, which was the existence of the Mahayana period. As one of the competitors of the Li family, Li Caihong is not inferior to his father. When Yang Fan talks with Li Caihong, the battle between the deacon of Chu family and the warrior of ORC Mahayana is coming to an end. With a burst of energy riots, both the warrior of the orc and the deacon of the Terran are quickly separated. Chapter 566 "This star is what my Muli people like. If you people know something good or bad, you should go back quickly." The strong man of the Muli nationality immediately said that his whole body was covered with a flame. The energy of the strong man of the Muli nationality was like a blazing sun, constantly gushing heat. "If you have the ability, there is a high or low point on the battlefield. The stars are originally ownerless. Whoever has the ability will take them. Why do you occupy them?" The deacon of Chu''s family didn''t show any weakness in the face of the extremely powerful warrior of the orc Mahayana. He said with no expression. As the same four races, the orcs and the Terrans were in a competitive relationship. Now the Mahayana warriors of the orcs and the deacons of the Terrans are all interested in the stars on this battlefield. Naturally, conflicts inevitably occur. In their view, once they give in, it means they take the initiative to show weakness. Therefore, the struggle between the two sides is not only for this star, but also for face. Neither side wants to be weak in the face of orcs. "Uncle, are you ok?" Just as the deacon of the Chu family and the warrior of the orc Mahayana fight each other head to head, and they don''t give in to each other, a woman wearing a yellow skirt suddenly appears behind the deacon of the Chu family. She frowned and said with a worried face, Chu Luoyan can feel that the Deacon standing in front of him is obviously not easy. As a member of the Chu family, the deacon of the Chu family has always been extremely arrogant in the face of other races. But now Chu Luoyan can feel the panic on him. It seems that the deacon of Chu family was also injured in the battle with the orc Mahayana warrior just now. "Don''t worry, miss. I''m fine!" The deacon of Chu family just glanced at the yellow skirt woman who was protected by him and said immediately. This yellow skirt woman is Chu Luoyan, the youngest daughter of the Chu family. After Yang Fan, Li Caihong said immediately, "this is Chu Luoyan, the youngest daughter of the Chu family. Originally, there was a eldest daughter in the Chu family, named Chu sunfish!" "Chu Chenyu is young, and her strength has reached the Mahayana stage. If she were here today, she would be stronger than me. The Chu family is a little better than my Li family, but long ago, Chu Luoyan left home and left the wild world!" "It is said that 50 years ago, because of her talent, she was valued by a strong person outside, and finally followed that strong person to other worlds." Yang Fan suddenly some curiosity, this Li Caihong to Chu family how so familiar, as if to talk about their own family things in general. Moreover, the family affairs of the Chu family seem to be transparent, at least for Li Caihong. Yang Fan couldn''t help but wonder: "rainbow, listen to what you say, it seems that you know the Chu family very well. Who is the Chu sunfish? It can make you so scared!" Li Caihong was stunned and said with an embarrassed smile: "to tell you the truth, I once fought with Chu Chenyu. To tell you the truth, I just want to catch up with her for so many years!" Li Caihong didn''t hide anything. She told Yang Fan about it. Yang Fan could see that Li Caihong didn''t forget Chu Luoyan. After all, Chu Chenyu has followed the outside strong to go beyond the distant star field, but Li Caihong can be in the wild world, unable to see the wider sky outside. In fact, Li Caihong has been extremely scared for so many years. She has been imagining that the day Chu Chenyu returns, she will definitely lose the power of confrontation! However, since she met Yang Fan, Li Caihong did not feel sorry or even faintly happy. If she did not stay in the wild world all the time, how could she meet such a strong man as Yang Fan that she admired so much. Compared with Yang Fan, no matter she or the sunken fish, she is just a mole ant in the world. Only Yang Fan is the eagle flying outside the sky. Originally, Li Caihong, who still had regrets, had no too many complaints since she firmly followed Yang Fan''s idea. She also felt satisfied to be a subordinate of Yang Fan. Even Li Caihong felt that this was the most correct thing she had ever met in her life. Meeting Yang Fan is not only the luckiest thing in her life, but also a great chance for the whole Li family to be reborn. On one side, the deacon of the Chu family and the powerful Muli of the orc are still confronting each other. Suddenly, there was a loud roar, and the Mahayana warrior of the Muli nationality looked to the rear. At the same time, he faintly felt a vigorous heat wave spreading around, and the surrounding temperature rose suddenly. There was a trace of joy in the eyes of the strong Muli people. "Ha ha, brother Muli, you seem to be in a bit of trouble." But after a while, a burst of laughter came, and a big man with Tauren body was flying forward. His whole body was red. This man was the warrior of the fire ox clan. The fire cattle are among the top ten of the orcs. The Muli and the fire cattle share the same standard. These two races are close allies within the orcs. The warrior of the huoniu clan immediately came to the strong man of the Muli clan and stood side by side with him. Both of them were of extraordinary strength. "It''s brother huoniu. You''re just in time. The Terrans want to challenge us. How can we give them a slap in the head for the dignity of the orcs?" The deacon of the Chu family opposite saw that the Wuli warrior who confronted him actually got help again, and his face became more and more severe. No matter Muli or huoniu, they are in the top of the list of orcs. Although he is the deacon of Chu family, he can''t resist after all. After all, his strength can only match one of them. If the other side has another person, he will never win, the outcome is obviously very obvious. "You say, this Terran also wants to compete with our orcs. Brother huoniu, how do you think we should teach this guy a lesson?" "After all, the strength of the Chu family is extraordinary?" With the arrival of huoniu''s Mahayana warrior, the Muli''s Mahayana warrior also has a lot of confidence, and his eyes on the deacon of Chu family become ponderous. After all, there are two Mahayana warriors on their side now. Can the deacon of Chu family fight with them? "Ha ha, brother Muli, you look down on me! Let alone a deacon, even if the master of the Chu family came in person, why should I be afraid? " The Terran and the fire bull were originally competitive. Although there was no violent conflict, they had been fighting endlessly. Now the Muli warrior proposes to deal with the deacon of the Chu family together. Naturally, the huoniu warrior will not refuse, but gladly agrees. Chapter 567 So they were ready to fight together. "Take the Mahayana warrior of this Terran first, and then talk about the others." Just as the situation on the field is going downhill, and the atmosphere becomes very strange, a voice suddenly rings out: "wait, since it''s a battle between the Terran and the orc, as a member of the Terran, I''m qualified to participate in it!" Yang Fan came from the void, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the deacon of the Chu family. Behind Yang Fan, he followed two women with extraordinary temperament. At the moment, Yang Fan, who came to the deacon of the Chu family, exudes a very surging power. After Yang Fan, Li Caihong''s Mahayana momentum is constantly revealed, and the situation on the court has changed dramatically. Originally, the two Mahayana warriors of the orcs planned to deal with the deacon of the Chu family together. However, due to the arrival of Yang Fan and Li Caihong at the same time, it can be said that the decline of the Chu family was saved in an instant, and the advantages occupied by the two orcs disappeared in an instant. They looked at each other, and there was a faint color of fear in their eyes. After all, they knew that even if they were strong, they could not resist the Mahayana warriors of the three races. In the end, they are just ordinary orcs. Although they are powerful, they are not out of the ordinary in the same level of fighting. During the Mahayana period, the warrior''s mind is Tao. There is no way to breed an indestructible mind. Originally, it is extremely fragile. The battles of the Mahayana warrior usually end at the end of the day. After all, Every warrior in Mahayana is afraid that he will use his own mind to damage his original strength in the battle. From then on, he will not make any progress. The same is true of the two orcs'' Mahayana warriors. Although they are not willing to give way in front of the Terrans, it is obvious that the situation is extremely unfavorable to them. In particular, the Mahayana warriors of the Muli nationality had fought with the deacons of the Chu family before. If they did not take the lead, they would shake their minds and lead to failure. Once there is a problem in the heart of Tao, the whole life will be ruined. Although they are not timid, they dare not fight with their future. The deacon of Chu family is also relieved after seeing Yang Fan and Li Caihong. And behind them, Chu Luoyan, who had a tight brow, was suddenly relieved. Previously, Chu Luoyan was also extremely nervous and afraid of defeat when facing the two orcs. Once the deacon of Chu family is defeated, it may shake his heart of Tao, which makes him impossible to make further progress in his life. Now with Yang Fan and Li Caihong joining in, it is obviously no problem to deal with the Mahayana warriors of these two orcs. The Mahayana warrior of Muli nationality and the Mahayana warrior of huoniu nationality looked at each other without hesitation. They immediately turned their heads and flew behind them. After all, the situation is too bad for them, and they dare not make fun of their own heart. Yang Fan, Li Caihong and the deacon of Chu family join hands. They can''t compete with Yang Fan. There is no chance of winning and no interest in the competition. Obviously, it''s impossible for them to fight. After all, the conflict between the two sides has not yet reached the stage of tension, let alone fighting with each other. Naturally, they can''t choose to stand in a stalemate here. Yang Fan watched them leave, but he didn''t want to chase them while they won. After all, the orcs obviously didn''t provoke him. When Yang Fan came to the wild world, he didn''t want to provoke too many people. What''s more, the Chu family had no origin with him, so there was no need to kill him by force. The lizards and he are enemies of life and death. In addition, they once invaded the xuanhuang world. Yang Fan was cruel and ruthless. As for the orc, on the one hand, there is no threat. On the other hand, the energy of the warlord body owned by Yang Fan has not been fully refined, and there is a lot of internal elixirs, and there is no need to supplement them. After the two Mahayana warriors of Muli and huoniu left, the deacon of Chu family was also relieved and turned to look at Yang Fan and Li Caihong. Just at a glance, the deacon of the Chu family looked at Li Caihong with astonishment and said, "are you miss Caihong of the Li family?" Obviously, Li Caihong is not a nobody, but a well-known existence. After all, it''s extremely impossible for a woman to break through the Mahayana realm. People of Chu family are also very clear about the origin of Li Caihong. After all, before Li Caihong was promoted to Mahayana, he once fought with Chu sunfish. It used to be Chu Chenyu''s biggest competitor, so when the deacon of Chu family saw Li Caihong, he recognized it at a glance. "We haven''t seen each other for so many years, and we haven''t been around for a long time, have we heard from sunken fish now?" Li Caihong just nodded her head in front of the deacon of the Chu family. "Thanks for Miss Li''s help. If it wasn''t for you and this young master this time, I really couldn''t face the two Orc warriors, but you saved the lives of me and Miss Li." The deacon of Chu family immediately looked at Yang Fan and showed a genial smile: "I don''t know who the name of the young master is. My Chu family has gratitude. I will never forget the kindness of the young master to the Chu family!" "I''m Yang Fan!" Yang Fan just a calm smile, at the same time, his eyes moved to the woman standing behind the deacon of the Chu family, the Pearl of the Chu family''s palm, Chu Luoyan. "You just competed with the orc strongmen for this star. What treasure is hidden on this star, which can make you fight with each other. Is there something else on it?" "In fact, fighting with the orc warrior is not about meeting the treasure. There is no treasure on it. The main reason is that I don''t want to give up the star. After all, the orc has become more and more rampant recently. Even my Chu family doesn''t pay attention to it." "Since this young master has solved the problem for me and also for my Chu family, how about giving this star to young master?" Yang Fan waved his hand: "stars are just chicken ribs for me. I don''t need them. I just have a business to talk with you." Yang Fan looked at the deacon of the Chu family and the miss of the Chu family beside him, and immediately turned an idea. These two people are also able to make decisions in the Chu family. It must be acceptable for them to do business with them. It is also a big business to exchange their resources for Gongfa. In addition, they did not dare to refuse because they were kind to them. The deacon of Chu family hesitated. Yang Fan struck while the iron was hot: "don''t worry, I don''t want you to sell skills and resources cheaply. This business is good for both of us. Chapter 568 Before that, Yang Fan had already obtained 20 Wang level skills from the beautiful lady, Wang Xinyu and Baiyun and Heitu. They are grateful to Yang Fan for these king level skills, which is specially left to Yang Fan. Originally, Yang Fan wanted to refuse Baiyun and Heitu, but he couldn''t beat them at that time. Almost all of these king level skills were given to Yang Fan free of charge in return for his help. When the deacon of Chu family heard that Yang Fan wanted to make the deal, he was also moved. He suddenly realized that the name of Yang Fan seemed very familiar, which made him feel a little surprised. Soon, he recalled the name of Yang Fan, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind, which seemed to capture something. The deacon of the Chu family yelled: "are you Yang Fan who is famous on the list of human race?" For the ranking of the Terran, although the deacon of Chu family doesn''t pay special attention, he also knows that a black horse named Yang Fan has killed the top 100 in one fell swoop recently. The black horse who can make it into the top 100 in one go is by no means an ordinary person. The deacon of the Chu family can''t help but wonder at the thought that the recently famous black horse is the young man standing in front of him. After all, who can enter the top 100 of the human race is not famous in the wild world. There has been no change in the top 100 of the Terran rankings for a long time. Yang Fan''s ability to directly cross the upper class from a nobody shows that his strength is not as simple as it seems. He looked at Yang Fan with a trace of respect in his eyes. After all, it is a very beneficial thing to trade with Yang Fan. Yang Fan Light looking at the deacon of Chu family, just calmly said: "if there is no second Yang Fan on the Terran, then, presumably that person should be in the next!" Seeing Yang Fan''s calm appearance, the deacon of the Chu family knows that the young man in front of him is definitely Yang Fan on the list. After all, only the top 100 in the list can have this elegant appearance. After pondering for a long time, the deacon of Chu family said: "I don''t know what business you are doing with me?" Yang Fan waved his hand, but with a dignified face, he said: "Gongfa, I want to exchange Gongfa with you. Of course, it''s only king level Gongfa. I can exchange it with merit value, and it''s twice the price of the market. How about that?" The merit value exchanged by Wang''s skill is usually 100000 yuan, but Yang Fan offered a very rich condition, that is, to buy the king''s skill of Chu family at twice the price. Yang Fan didn''t intend to force. After all, the inheritance skills of some big families are treasures under ordinary circumstances. How can ordinary families trade their ability of keeping watch of their families so easily. Instead of trying to exchange Wang level skills, it''s better to directly exchange Wang level skills, and then use your own ability to understand the essence and create Huang level skills. This is the most effective way for Yang Fan. After all, if you want to forcibly seize the imperial level skills, maybe a mistake will be regarded as a thief of stealing skills by the Terran, and it will be out of control. Yang Fan is also very clear, after all, the imperial level skills are the heirloom of a family, and they are not willing to easily exchange them for resources. Yang Fan also wants to develop his own power in the dark yellow world and the wild world. Naturally, he doesn''t want to make a mess with the Terrans. In fact, at the beginning, Yang Fan had this idea, relying on the power of arrogance to seize the treasure, after all, can not hold for a long time. After all, no one is a fool, can let you ride on the head domineering, business is about fairness, only enough justice can flow. At this moment, the deacon of the Chu family heard that Yang Fan''s mouth was the king level skill, and it was obviously the king level skill of the Chu family, which made him stunned and immediately said in surprise: "why do you want to exchange for the skill? As I know, the skill that the martial arts can cultivate is limited, and in exchange for so many skills, isn''t you afraid of losing money?" Under normal circumstances, where would someone need to exchange a lot of skills? The general business is to exchange resources, natural materials, local treasures and elixirs, and some materials for refining tools. But when Yang Fan opened his mouth, he wanted to directly exchange for the skill, which surprised the deacon of Chu family. He was almost completely stunned and completely confused. "You''re right. It''s Gongfa. I''ll buy as many Gongfa as there are. It depends on whether you have the inside information of Chu family?" The deacon of Chu family frowned and hesitated. Just as he hesitated, the woman beside him, Chu Luoyan, said, "uncle, I think this business can be done with young master Yang!" Chu Luoyan wears a blue dress and pulls the skirt of the deacon of Chu family. Yang fan can''t help looking at her. Chu Luoyan''s temperament and appearance are even slightly better than Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu. What''s more, Yang fan can feel the fluctuation of her spiritual power. This woman''s strength has reached the realm of deification. Chu Luoyan''s idea at the moment is very simple. The warrior who can survive on the northern battlefield and break through the prestige is naturally not an ordinary person. The Chu family wanted to exchange resources on the battlefield. In ordinary times, they could only exchange them with merit value. Now they only need to pay Wang level skills, or even below Wang level skills, to exchange them with Yang Fan. The resources that we usually need to exchange are accumulated with our lives, but now we only need to work hard to exchange them, so that we don''t need to let the children of Chu family go to die. This is undoubtedly a good deal. Although the Chu family has the inside information, it is still not in the top position in the human race. Some rare resources still need to be exchanged through the northern battlefield. This is also the reason why Chu Luoyan, as a noble lady of the big family, did not hesitate to come to the battlefield. The deacon of Chu family suddenly thought about some of the key points. He came to the North battlefield to capture resources just to protect Chu Luoyan. If you can exchange resources with Yang Fan, you can save Chu Luoyan and him from taking risks here, and then you can leave safely. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is good. If he can exchange his promise and leave safely, it is undoubtedly a good deal. Although it needs to pay King level skills, it is nothing to the Chu family. After all, as long as it''s not the emperor level skill, it''s just the king level skill. Moreover, the merit value of a king level skill is 100000 yuan. Yang Fan may even exchange it for a price higher than the market price. This kind of business can be said to be a hard won opportunity! Chapter 569 Yang Fan doesn''t worry that Chu Luoyan and the deacon of Chu family won''t trade with him. After all, the merit value of a king level skill on the battlefield is 100000 yuan. The exchange terms he proposed are obviously extremely generous. After all, he can double the purchase price. Soon, after the two sides reached an agreement, Yang Fan directly separated the ice attribute and let the ice attribute and the Chu deacon return to the northern battlefield together. In the northern battlefield, with Yang Fan''s black iron token, the ice attribute can also be exchanged for merit value and trade with Chu family. While he himself continued to move forward on the northern battlefield. Although the ice attribute division can no longer be compared with the strength of the emperor, it also has enough means to protect his life. Along the way, Yang Fan soon passed several star regions. After 10 days, Yang Fan stopped again and looked forward. Only then did he find that the stars in front of him were emitting a strong black fog. The black fog seemed to be the entrance to the abyss. Next to the star field, no one could be seen entering the battlefield. This is the territory occupied by the demons, a thorny place that the Terran warriors cannot enter. Yang Fan stares at the black hole above the stars. It is obvious that there is a space passage beside the black hole. It is said that the space channel can go to the demon territory, leading to the legendary location of the demon world. When they come here, Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu look at each other. Looking at their dignified look, Yang Fan also realizes that this place is extraordinary. Wang Xinyu then looked ahead, his eyes flickering, but Li Caihong showed a bitter smile, helplessly said: "I''m afraid this place has been completely occupied by the demons. If we want to forcibly enter, we have to be fully prepared. After all, there are a lot of demons here, which is extremely dangerous." Yang Fan nodded and said, "I''m aware of the crisis inside, but I don''t know if there are demons in Mahayana above the stars." "Young master, I don''t think there should be any demons above the Mahayana realm here. When the Terrans set up their strongholds here, they had already checked." After Yang Fan finished, Li Caihong quickly added. "Since there is no such thing as Mahayana, let''s explore the way first and see what the specific situation is like." Yang Fan said. Yang Fan is not particularly concerned about whether there are strong enough to threaten them on this star. With his current strength, he is confident to kill the warrior in Mahayana. Now, Yang Fan''s strength has been able to destroy the existence of the late Mahayana, and he is confident that he can strangle the demons. Even those who are above the late Mahayana period have the confidence to fight with them. Even if they can''t fight, they have the confidence to escape. Naturally, they are fearless. Soon, Yang Fan flew towards the space channel leading to the demon world in front of him, and then slowly drew close to the nearby stars. And behind Yang Fan, Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu follow suit. Now this situation, only with Yang Fan''s side can ensure safety. Otherwise, even Li Caihong has no confidence to escape from the place where the demons will appear at any time. Above the vast stars, there was a Black Mist everywhere, and the visibility was very low. Yang Fan put the spirit power in the elixir field into his eyes, and then his eyes were strengthened. In the dark fog, he couldn''t see his fingers. If he can''t extract all the spiritual power from his body into his eyes, I''m afraid he can''t see the surrounding environment clearly. Soon, after Yang Fan entered the stars, there began to appear a large number of demons in front of him. Most of the strength of the demons reached the realm of deification and the early existence of Mahayana. Among them, there were a large number of warriors in the early days of Mahayana, but there were no warriors in the middle of Mahayana. Where the black fog filled, the strength of the demons was obviously stronger than that of the demons they met in the northern battlefield before. They are also warlords in the early days of Mahayana. They can even wipe out the warlords in the middle of Mahayana in the wild world. After all, this is the headquarters of the warlords. The warlords fighting here have increased their strength by more than three points. If Li Caihong meets a demon warrior on the northern battlefield, he still has the ability to fight one of them. But in the black and foggy stars, she met the Mahayana warrior of the demons, who could not even escape. Fortunately, Yang Fan''s strength has surpassed the ordinary Mahayana warriors. When he comes to the stars, Yang Fan is confident to wipe them out. Yang Fan''s speed did not decrease, and he continued to fly in front of him. He rushed out a road, which can almost be called a shortcut. Along the way, those demonic warriors were smashed by Yang Fan''s random blow. The demonic warriors in the realm of God were killed on the spot, and those who reached the Mahayana stage were also killed on the spot. However, after being hit by Yang Fan in the early days of Mahayana, although their bodies were broken and unable to gather energy, they were able to condense the body fragments together again. Although in the process of re condensing the body, their spiritual power is constantly pouring out, and even the heart of Tao has been worn out. Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu are stunned. They almost can''t believe it. Although they know that Yang Fan''s strength is very strong, they didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s strength is so strong now. It is clear that there is no way, but it is hard to kill a way of life. Wang Xinyu hesitated to look, but Li Caihong held her hand directly, and quickly reminded: "don''t hurry up, since there is young master Yang to open the way for us, why are you still hesitating here? Don''t hurry up with him!" Yang Fan leads the battle in front of him. He cuts and kills all the way. When he meets the God, he kills the God. What''s more, he is just a demon clan. The demon clan is almost defeated by him. Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu deal with the tail of Yang Fan''s hand in the back. They start to move forward on the star shrouded in black fog, as if they are in a state of no one. Yang Fan killed hundreds of demon warriors. Soon, the three of them came to the end of the shortcut. Suddenly, a gate appeared in front of them. Above the gate was a dense black fog, like hell, emitting a very strong spiritual wave. The black fog turned into a strong wind, which made Yang Fan, Wang Xinyu and Li Caihong''s hair scattered. Yang Fan quickly said: "it seems that this is the channel to the demons. Be careful!" Chapter 570 Yang Fan and his party soon began to walk towards the passage step by step. The black fog was constantly filling the edge of the dark gate, as if countless flies were circling there. It looked very strange and gloomy. Obviously, the dark space gate above the stars is the legendary space passage to the demon world. At this time, Yang Fan saw the dark space leading to the demon world with his own eyes, and he could almost determine that the space channel was opened by man himself. Yang Fan even faintly felt afraid. The man who laid the gate was of extraordinary strength and was definitely a first-class strong man. Moreover, although it was arranged by manpower, it was obviously of extraordinary power. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yang Fan''s strength has now reached the level of perfection, he probably can''t see whether it is artificially arranged or created by heaven and earth. "It seems that if some powerful people in the demon world want to forcibly open this space, are they going to invade the wild world, or do they have other ideas?" Looking at the black door on the space passage, Yang Fan carefully looked at it. He doubted that the door could completely accommodate an army to the wild world. If his conjecture is true, why didn''t the demons invade on a large scale? If someone in the demon world really uses attack secrets, what level of space secrets does he use? What is the level of strength between the strong in the demon world and the strong in the netherworld? Yang Fan knows that although he is able to dominate the xuanhuang world, he is able to dominate the wilder world. However, if he really went to the more powerful space of the netherworld and the demon world, he was absolutely not sure. However, Yang Fan was not in a hurry. Now he came to the wild world. There were still a lot of resources and skills waiting for him to obtain. In this kind of not very urgent situation, why go to the space to look for it. Yang Fan''s original idea is to wait, as long as the collection of the skills of the wild world is completed, and his own strength can also be improved, then he can go to the netherworld with ease. At the moment, Yang Fan''s eyes fell on the black gate. He soon realized that with the spread of a wave of space, countless demon warriors came from the black gate to the battlefield of the wild world. On the battlefield, wandering demons began to look around. Yang Fan caught a glimpse of a large area of demonic warriors. The demonic warriors who came out of the black door in front of him were all powerful. If according to common principles, this is the most dangerous place in the whole demon world, but for Yang Fan, it is a good place for him to win merit. After all, although there are a large number of demon warriors here, they are extremely dangerous and no one dares to set foot on them. There are enough of them to be converted into merit. The warlord of the orc who guards here didn''t expect that in the end, it was Yang Fan who won the first chance. Only Yang Fan, a strong warlord who killed the demons as well as cattle and sheep, was qualified to turn the demons here into merits. In one of the Terran garrisons in the northern battlefield, the number of skills of Wang level is limited after all, but Yang fan can exchange merits and virtues with others for skills. Therefore, it is quite useful for him to get merits and virtues now. Yang Fan believes that after he made generous promises, there are by no means a few people willing to trade with him, 10 days later. Under the stone tablet of Yougu City, Chu Luoyan was shocked to look at the list of human race. He was stunned and muttered: "Yang Fan, what have you done? Can''t you just break into the demons and destroy them? How did you do it? " Just on the 10th, Yang Fan''s ranking on the Terran list changed abruptly. He was only eighth in the list, but now he jumped to the top. You know, Yang Fan, who is on the top of the Terran list, actually jumped directly to the top of the list, and he was just entering the battlefield, Chu Luoyan rubs his nose, leaving only doubt in his heart. Yang fan can''t jump to the top of the list in just 10 days. Chu Luoyan can''t think of any other explanation except going to the devil''s nest and killing millions of demon warriors. Yang Fan has won the top of the list in just a few days, which is almost impossible to achieve. Yang Fan''s move also caused a complete shock in the whole wild world. At this moment, all the orc warriors who have been to the Terran battlefield have heard of his name, whether they pay attention to the ranking or not. Not only the orcs, the Terrans, the witches and the lizards have heard of Yang Fan''s name. At the moment, Yang Fanbing, who is in Yougu City, heard Chu Luoyan''s words, waved his hand and said, "Luoyan, my master is naturally killing demons on the battlefield to obtain merit. If you still have some skills, just bring them!" "I''ve already sent a message to you. I''m free to exchange with you!" Between speaking, on the stone tablet above the valley city of the wild world, a warrior who has reached the half step Mahayana stage immediately comes to Yang Fan''s Bing attribute sub body, and solemnly says, "young master Yang, I have a Zhongpin Wang level skill here. I want to exchange 200000 points with you, OK?" Ordinary Wang level skill can exchange 100000 points, while Zhongpin Wang level skill can only exchange 200000 merits. "Wang level skill, if you don''t mind, I have to check whether you have enough level of Wang level skill in your hand first." Yang Fanbing attributes after listening, said directly. Soon, he checked it out. Although this kind of ordinary King level skill is not as good as the best king level skill of the major races in the wild world, it''s actually the same here in Yang Fan. As long as you can understand the essence of Wang level skills, that''s enough. Even compared with Shangpin Wang level skills, Yang Fan prefers Wang level skills, which have more abundant contents and more special attributes. Of course, Yang Fan likes the king level skill of the five elements most. After all, his power of the five elements has not been improved for a long time. Other kinds of skills are also very limited to his promotion. The most important thing is that he needs to get the understanding of his ancestors from the king level skills. One side of Chu Luoyan looked at Yang Fan, who even wanted to obtain this kind of King level skills. He immediately said to the deacon of Chu family beside him, "uncle, tell the family members to send those skills as soon as possible. It seems that young master Yang really needs them!" The deacon of Chu family nodded and glanced at Yang Fan. His eyes were thoughtful. He naturally listened to and remembered Chu Luoyan''s words. Chapter 571 After five days, at the Black Gate of the space passage, Yang Fan soon got millions of merits and virtues, and led Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu to leave the space passage of the demon clan and return to sunset city. Although he came to the space channel that can lead to the demon world, Yang Fan still does not have the courage to go in now. However, he has left several space marks on it. Only when the time is ripe, he can use the nine character mantra and time-space pearl at any time to transmit it. Along the path, Yang Fan returned to the stronghold occupied by the Terrans and called for the ice attribute separation again. Soon, with the help of the separation, Yang Fan came to one of the places where the barbarians were stationed. After taking back the storage space, Yang Fan made an inventory of the recently seized materials and showed a satisfied smile on his face. On the 10th, however, Yang Fan''s merits and virtues on the battlefield were at least 8 million, or even nearly 10 million scattered. Especially in the space channel leading to the demon world, Yang Fan''s merit value has not been fully calculated, which can be seen from his ability to jump to the top of the Terran list. However, Yang Fan doesn''t care how much merit he gets. What he cares about is how much skill he exchanges with others through these merits. Among the storage rings Yang Fan got from Fenshen, several storage rings were stacked with a large number of skills. Among them, the number of Tian level skills was the most, while the number of Wang level skills was the least. Yang Fan plans to put the low-level skills in the storage space, so that he can learn them and practice them. Helping Yang Fan to minor in other skills will undoubtedly help Yang Fan improve his mastery of skills. In addition, Yang Fan obtained a large number of Wang level skills in exchange, with a total of 20, 10 of which were obtained by Chu Luoyan, the Pearl of the Chu family, who returned to his family to fight for Yang Fan. "It seems that this king level skill is extremely scarce for the Chu family!" After all, Yang Fan has offered excellent conditions in exchange, but for so many days, it is still a drop in the bucket. However, Yang Fan was also very satisfied. After all, with so many Wang level skills, it was enough for him to recreate a Huang level skill. Before that, Yang Fan got 20 Royal level skills from the beautiful lady, plus the 20 skills he got in exchange, plus the 10 skills he got from the late cloud master of the human race, Yang Fan now has a total of 50. Before that, other Tianji skills have been absorbed by Yang Fan. It can be said that Yang Fan is rich and powerful now. But it''s just a low-end skill. Yang Fan has only one really high-end imperial skill, which is the nine palaces and eight trigrams. Yang Fan believes that after a period of time, he will be able to get the second one. Besides the nine palaces and eight trigrams, which Yang Fan valued most, high-end skills are still scarce. After all, the birth of emperor level skills required Yang Fan''s painstaking efforts to smash and mix many King level skills. But today''s King level skill can''t improve Yang Fan''s realm. The promotion of emperor level skill for Yang Fan is almost exponential, which can directly make Yang Fan break through the spirit and perfect, and even break through the Mahayana realm in the future. Without hesitation, Yang Fan directly threw all the Wang level skills he got into the storage space and let them practice separately. He found a very secluded place and began to throw all the sky level skills into the storage space, integrating them into different categories. Now, Yang Fan has no worries about merit, but he still plans to continue to kill the demons. However, he also knew that the time was not right. After all, this time he made too much noise. Yang Fan began to understand the way of heaven and earth, and integrated the skills he got to refine the essence again. After 10 days, Yang Fan also began to plan to consume the merit value he gained, so he went to the major chambers of Commerce of the human race and began to purchase the merit method to supplement it. Only the chamber of Commerce has so many channels of cultivation. How can there be so many cultivation methods in ordinary places, especially those in the Mahayana period of the human race, who can''t see the heaven level cultivation at all. It''s almost a fool''s dream to exchange low-end Tianji skills with them. Only the chamber of commerce can exchange them. Almost all the low-level skills Yang Fan got in the northern battlefield were given to Yang Fan by Chu Luoyan''s family. It''s very difficult to obtain Wang level skills, but Yang Fan has long ignored Tian level skills. A month later, Yang Fan created a new imperial level skill called Jiuyou duer skill. It took Yang Fan five days to reach the entry level of jiuyoudue Gong. Yang Fan''s new Jiu you Du Er Gong is better than the previous Jiu Gong Ba Gua Gong. It can be said that Yang Fan has mixed many skills and even stripped off the interference of various attributes. Soon, Yang Fan left the residence of the Terran and refined the inner elixir of the Mahayana warrior in the elixir space. It was not until he had absorbed all the elixirs that Yang Fan''s Taoist heart was greatly satisfied. In order to prevent the movement caused by his cultivation of jiuyoudu ERGONG from being checked by the human warrior, Yang Fan left the northern battlefield and went to a more remote star, where he practiced for a month. After another three days, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes in the remote area above the northern battlefield, a flash of light, and Yang Fan''s vigorous momentum spread around. The cultivation of jiuyoudu ERGONG finally entered the critical threshold, and directly broke through from the entry level to the realm of Xiaocheng. In the void, countless rules of heaven slowly condense and flow on Yang Fan''s body. Yang Fan''s body exudes a great power. It seems that he is just like a strong man who has integrated into the way of heaven. With the complete operation of Jiu you Du Er Gong, a huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind Yang Fan, covering the whole void. The virtual shadow gradually became clear from obscurity. There are no stars around the area where Yang Fan is now. Otherwise, Yang fan can blow up several stars with one blow. The warlords wandering in the North battlefield, the Terrans in the wild world, and the orcs will all die because of this. Yang fan folded his hands together, sat cross knee, made a seal, and a huge figure appeared again behind him. It was a man with a golden crown, a Dragon Robe, the sun and the moon in his hand, the stars in his feet, and the endless charm of his behavior, just like the spokesman of the rules of heaven. Chapter 572 Yang Fan began to work on the nine you cultivation, and the virtual shadow went around. It was he who practiced the nine you cultivation to Mahayana that developed the virtual shadow. It is obvious that the attack practicability of the nine you creation skill is much better than the nine palace eight trigrams skill he got before. After all, the nine palaces and eight trigrams are superior to each other, and the means of attack are all released by the extremely mysterious eight trigrams. However, the nine palaces and eight trigrams are many secret methods with dark attributes. Yang Fan''s mind of five elements in his body slowly changes. With these two skills, his mind of five elements has begun to change. Yang Fan is very surprised. After all, compared with some wind, fire and lightning skills, Yang Fan hopes to stabilize the heart of the five elements. Before, the evolution of the five elements Taoist heart was very smooth, but this time, Jiuyou''s creative work is a boost, and everything is almost a matter of course. Yang Fan carefully aware of the mystery of reincarnation, the breath of his body is incomparably majestic, at the same time, his cultivation also began to gradually improve. Soon, Yang Fan completely consolidated the level of the perfection of the spirit. From the initial stage to the perfection of the spirit, it was obviously a huge leap forward. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s training of the two imperial level skills, there would be no way to make such great progress in just one year. It is worth mentioning that Yang Fan''s heart of five elements began to change after he practiced the second emperor''s level skill Jiuyou Zaohua to a great success. And dozens of secret places in Dantian also began to change gradually. According to this situation, Yang Fan has a certain degree of assurance that as long as he practices another imperial level skill, he will be able to improve to a new level, In the void, the shadow in the dragon''s robe began to slowly disappear, and it had been collected by Yang Fan. When the fluctuation of the virtual shadow was completely extinguished, Yang Fan began to sort out the harvest in the past few days, and then left the northern battlefield, far away from this remote star field, and went to the most prosperous center of the human race. After waiting for the Terran to be stationed in the territory, Yang Fan immediately unravels the news and starts to check the harvest of going out to practice, as well as the harvest of the skills he exchanged on the Terran territory. To Yang Fan''s regret, there are obviously fewer people who exchange skills with each other these days. In addition to Chu Luoyan''s exchange with Yang Fan, the efficiency of Yang Fan''s exchange with others is obviously much lower than that of his acquisition with the chamber of Commerce. Yang Fan murmured with a sigh: "it seems that the skills of the Terran have been emptied, and the people who can exchange have already been completely exchanged. It''s just that since the king level skills on the Terran territory have been acquired by me for a long time, why do you still stay here? Just leave!" This time, Yang Fan plans to leave the northern battlefield and come back to exchange after a while. During this time, Yang Fan is going to the major chambers of Commerce in the city of the human race in the wild world to purchase Gongfa. Soon, Yang Fan went to the Terran territory on the east side of the wild world. Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu, who had been following him, also planned to leave. When he left, Yang Fan still made the final deal with Chu Luoyan. As for Wang Xinyu and Li Caihong, they presented some rare resources. It can be said that the three women gained a lot on the battlefield. Not to mention that Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu followed Yang Fan in the North battlefield and gained the bodies and skills of countless demons, let''s say that Chu Luoyan, who only got a little benefit from Yang Fan, also exchanged a lot of resources with Yang Fan. They did not want to go to the northern battlefield to kill the demons in exchange for merit. After all, they all got a lot of resources. Next, naturally, it''s time to practice behind closed doors. Yang Fan is very busy. On the contrary, Li Caihong and others are very leisurely. However, they are not lazy when they can reach the Mahayana level. Soon, Li Caihong and others returned to their own territory. At the same time, the lizards in the northern end of the wild world are now in a state of panic. Over the past few months, there has been turmoil within the lizards. Since the warriors sent by the lizards were attacked, the whole lizards have tightened a string for fear of being attacked by Yang Fan. Lizards also went to other orcs for help, but there was no news. However, on the main hall of lizards, there is always a school of warblers singing and swallows dancing. On the contrary, in the territory of lizards, on a star completely shrouded in gray fog, Shamu and shadan, the two lizards'' top leaders, are entertaining two experts from the wild world. These two people are the experts of Muli and huoniu who had a close relationship with Yang Fan before, Muli and huomeng. "It''s really strange that you can come to the lizards. I welcome you from all over the lizards." Then, outside the main hall, another figure came, Mu Liang, the elder of the orcs. He said, "you must have heard that there is a Terran on the North battlefield who slaughters the warlords. Do you know?" Naturally, the orc''s intelligence is extremely comprehensive. How can Yang Fan not attract the attention of other powerful people who are slaughtering the warlords without any cover on the battlefield. Even huomeng, who once had contact with Yang Fan, had already had a head-on fight with Yang Fan. Although he was only in a hurry at that time, he still left a deep impression on them. At the same time, the lizards and the orcs are one of the strong families in the wild world, and they are naturally aware of Yang Fan''s every move on the battlefield. However, the lizards were even more impressed by Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan killed all the warriors stationed by the lizards in the northern battlefield. At the moment, the lizard elders who heard Yang Fan''s name were all sparking with anger. Looking at Sha Dan and Sha mu, they were furious. The original normal expression also changed in an instant, and Mu Liang couldn''t help showing his puzzled look. Such an obvious change, obviously can not escape his eyes. But just a few words of light weight, why can cause these two people''s attention. It''s obvious that the high-level of the whole lizard clan knows a lot about the Terran strongmen who kill the demons. Otherwise, the reaction could not be so fierce. Mu Liang was a little curious. He didn''t think that Yang Fan could destroy all the warriors of the lizard tribe stationed in the North battlefield. This kind of thing is too shocking, just to see the reaction of these two people, Mu Liang can''t help but say: "maybe you lizards have dealt with the Terran strongmen, and some experts in our orcs have met with the Terran warriors. It''s Muli and huomeng behind me." When Mu Liang spoke, Muli and huomeng, who were standing behind him, couldn''t help looking different. Chapter 573 As soon as Muli and huomeng think of their confrontation with these characters, they can''t help but feel excited and even afraid. "At the beginning, I really thought about heaven and hell. If I had made a wrong decision and made a wrong step, I might have fallen into the abyss and the land of eternal doom." At the same time, they thought that if it wasn''t for the difference of that day, I''m afraid they would not be standing in the main hall of the lizard race now, and would only become a skeleton in the universe. Ask yourself, the Mahayana warrior who can kill the demons on the battlefield is by no means trivial. For the dark horse who can easily go straight to the top of the ranking list, they can never be rivals. Muli and huomeng know that they still have some self-knowledge. Therefore, after they return, they will report to the elder immediately. "Mu Liang, this time you come here, do you want to talk about something related to the strong man of the human race, or do you want to make an alliance with our race?" One side of the lizard elders Shamu and Shaman did not follow Mu Liang''s words, but directly asked. Naturally, they will not take the initiative to tell the story of what happened on the northern battlefield. Once they tell the story of the destruction of the lizard troops stationed in the northern battlefield, it will only lead to the scorn of the orcs, or even the invasion of the orcs. And in their eyes, that''s the shame, the shame of the whole lizard race. This mu Liang also knows that the lizard warrior didn''t get any benefit in the northern battlefield, but lost his troops and didn''t directly break the basket. It can be said that the performance of the warriors stationed by the lizards in the northern battlefield has almost become a thorn in the heart of the lizards. Not to mention that he mentioned it on his own initiative, even if he mentioned it unintentionally, I''m afraid it would ignite the powder keg of lizards. Of course, huomeng and Muli didn''t take the initiative to mention the embarrassment of lizards, especially the two powerful people, Shamu and shadan, who usually hear flattery, how can they accept the embarrassment from outsiders. Mu Liang immediately said: "the name of the Terran warrior is Yang Fan. His origin is too mysterious. He never appeared before. Recently, he appeared on the battlefield of the demons. I doubt that he is the elite cultivated by the Terran secret!" "If such people continue to develop on the Warcraft battlefield, I''m afraid that the Terran forces will crush our orcs, and you may not be able to resist." Sha Dan and Sha Mu couldn''t help looking at each other, murmured a sigh, and said with one voice: "the Terrans are really rampant recently. You can''t be unguarded against their ambitions. By the way, what''s your plan for the orcs? Please point out the way!" Sha Dan glanced at Mu Liang without hesitation and asked directly. It can be said that in the wild world, in addition to the extremely mysterious sorcery, the Terran, the orc and the lizard have always been in the same position, which has lasted for nearly ten thousand years. But I don''t know when, the development speed of Terran is much faster than that of lizard and orc, and gradually threatens the status of these two groups. Today, although the lizard patriarch is practicing in seclusion, the Terran patriarch has also begun to touch the realm of Mahayana. As for the orc patriarch, he is not willing to lag behind. It can be said that the territory and most of the resources occupied by the Terrans, orcs and lizards are almost the same. It is because of the same high-end combat power that we have been able to maintain peace for so many years and the balance among the three ethnic groups. However, during this period of time, the speed of Terrans'' promotion to Mahayana has become extremely fast, and the number of warriors who break through to Mahayana is far more than that of orcs and lizards. These two groups are scratching their ears and gills. They never thought that among the three groups, the weaker group became the strongest one, and even gave birth to a strong one like Yang Fan, who can fight against ten thousand with one. This makes both the orcs and the lizards feel a sense of crisis. Therefore, the orcs specially sent Mu Liang, an elder figure, to the lizards'' territory to meet and discuss with the strong lizards and discuss how to attack the Terrans. At first, the orcs didn''t realize the threat of the Terrans. However, the lizards had already left their way to the xuanhuang world, and even began to plan for other small worlds. Of course, the elders of the lizards and the warriors in the Mahayana period always think that although the xuanhuang world is a newly developed territory, it is very likely that it will be their stronghold and a good place for them to obtain resources in the future. After they destroyed the Kirin people in the xuanhuang world, they knew that the ethnic strength of the xuanhuang world was extremely weak, and even there were few martial arts people above the Mahayana period. Recently, however, what surprised them was that the lizard sent a team led by the warrior in the Mahayana realm, but they never sent a message, let alone replied a word. They had a vague guess in their hearts. Although they did not know who killed the team led by the warrior in the Mahayana realm, they were shocked by this situation, There was a stir. However, after discussion, the senior leaders of the lizards always thought that it was only a small matter to go to the remote areas of xuanhuang world to open up territory. Now, the key is to deal with the threat of the human race in xuanhuang world, especially to find the strong human race who killed the lizard team as soon as possible. After all, it''s a sharp sword. It goes straight to the core of the lizards. Mu Liang also thinks it''s necessary to suppress the Terrans and let the Terrans dominate. I''m afraid that the balance of the wild world will be broken. Sooner or later, the orcs will be suppressed by the Terrans and even become their vassals. At the thought of this, Mu Liang no longer hesitated, immediately looked at Shamu, and said solemnly: "we must unite and fight the Terran first, otherwise, once the Terran becomes bigger, we may become the vassal of the Terran." Today, the situation of the whole wild world is that the Terrans have the upper hand, which is what the orcs and lizards always do not want to see. In particular, the lizards have lost more than half of their fighters on the northern battlefield. Today, among the four races, lizards are the weakest. If it wasn''t for the witches who have been hiding in the mountains all the year round, I''m afraid lizards would have been in chaos. However, the reason why the senior leaders of the lizards have not taken measures is that their patriarch is still practicing in closed door. As long as the patriarch of the lizards can break through the Mahayana level, then the lizards can turn defense into attack. If not, sooner or later, lizards will have to become vassals of Terrans or orcs, and will no longer be able to stand in this wild world. Chapter 574 After some bargaining, Shamu and Shaman finally decided to unite with the orcs and attack the Terrans. The combined power of the lizards and the orcs can still compete with the Terrans, even though the Terrans have developed faster these years and become the first race in the wild world. However, it is impossible to cope with the combination of orcs and lizards. As usual, the human race in this wild world may not be able to compete with lizards and orcs, but now with Yang Fan, it''s all different. Yang Fan originally wanted to go to the lizards to have a look. After all, the lizards burned, killed and plundered in the xuanhuang world, and committed many crimes. If he doesn''t give a good greeting, how can he be worthy of the benefits of many races in the xuanhuang world? Of course, the orcs don''t care if they have to fight against him. Poor orcs, up to now, have not realized who they are provoking. They think that if they unite with lizards, they can force the Terran down. At the moment, Yang Fan is practicing in the Terran territory in the eastern part of the wild world. This is a city comparable to Yougu city in scale. Yang Fan takes a boat to return to the Terran territory. Instead of returning directly to Yougu City, he spends tens of thousands of spirit stones to go directly to another city. In this city, there is also a huge chamber of Commerce, which is no less than Yougu chamber of Commerce. Next, Yang Fan plans to go there to purchase Gongfa. Of course, if only Yang Fan''s cities in the Terran territory exchange resources with the chamber of Commerce and bargain. Well, Yang Fan has been running for three or five years, and I''m afraid it can''t be exchanged. However, there is a secret method for Yang Fan to directly separate his body from the Jiuyou Huagong, which can also separate hundreds of bodies. Yang Fan believes that it is not impossible to separate thousands of parts as long as you refine the great energy in your body. However, Yang Fan also knows that such a large number of separations will only make the power of separations smaller. Therefore, he only plans to separate dozens of separations to exchange resources for him. After a long time, Yang Fan directly divided into 50 parts, and the strength of these parts has basically reached the perfect existence of the spirit. Although the strength is not as good as Yang Fan''s, it is still easy to deal with the ordinary people who change the spirit and martial arts. Yang Fan gave each of the 50 separations a storage ring with resources, and ordered them to go to the chambers of Commerce in the major cities to purchase the Gongfa. At the moment, there is such a separation in the Terran cities of the wild world. However, not every city has a chamber of Commerce, and not every city''s chamber of commerce is as large as that of Yougu city. Even if he really has 50 help, it''s very difficult for him to exchange resources in a short time. During this time, Yang Fan did not intend to be idle, but came to the barrier between the Terran territory and the orc territory. On the boundary between the Terran and the lizard, Yang Fan quietly looks at the barrier. In front of the barrier is the territory of the lizard. Before Yang Fan almost exterminated all the lizards who invaded the xuanhuang world, and then destroyed the lizard troops on the northern battlefield. It can be said that the relationship between Yang fan and the lizard has been immortal for a long time. Yang Fan came to the territory of the lizards, ready to go to the lizards to settle accounts with them. The grudges between him and the lizards have been solidly buried. For Yang Fan, he can''t help it. Some grudges shouldn''t last too long. Yang Fan always has gratitude and resentment. He has been in the wild world for several months. Looking at the huge barrier separating the Terran territory from the lizard territory, Yang Fan shows a knowing smile. Before he broke through the perfection of the deification, he really did not have the confidence to cross the barrier directly, but now he has broken through the perfection of the deification, and he has the confidence to cross the barrier without relying on the beads of time and space. Under Yang Fan''s detection, the barrier in front of him has no threat. "Let me see how powerful this barrier between Terran and lizard territory is." Looking at this barrier, Yang Fan said softly. Then, he took a step forward. As soon as he took the step, he felt that the air in all directions was full of a great energy. The tornadoes around him were loud and violent. In the tornado, there were thunder and lightning that could destroy everything. The energy contained in the barrier is enough to tear apart the warrior at the beginning of the Mahayana realm, even the ordinary warrior at the middle of the Mahayana realm. In such an extremely bad environment, I''m afraid that he will die on the spot. Yang Fan has always maintained a very calm posture. His whole strength runs on the surface of his body. No matter the tornado inside the barrier or the lightning inside the barrier, he can hardly get close to Yang Fan. Even if it was really close to Yang Fan, it was completely destroyed by him in the blink of an eye. Yang fanru strolls in his back garden, and the thunder and tornado around him are just tricks. At the moment, Shamu and shadan, the elders of the lizard tribe, who are on the banquet, are looking into the distance at the same time. They are shocked in their eyes. "How could it be that someone forced through the barrier?" The barrier between the Terran and the lizard is arranged by the two patriarchs. Even if the elders of the Terran and lizard want to cross it by force, it is almost impossible, or even impossible. Apart from the two clan leaders, no one can easily cross the barrier. This barrier is also a roadblock for the warrior in the Mahayana period. If you don''t know how to open it and don''t have a token, you can never break through it by force. But now someone can break through by force. How can we not shock the elders of Shamu and shaman. As elders, if they want to cross this barrier, they have to apply to the patriarch and obtain the token from the patriarch before they can cross this barrier. However, they can sense the situation on the other side of the barrier. When Yang Fan just approached the barrier, they immediately sensed the existence of Yang Fan. Mu Liang, the elder of the orc, stood up and said with a shocked face: "is it possible that someone forced through the barrier? Who is it? " In the wild world, the existence of boundary barriers is the highest level of defense array for all ethnic groups, not to mention ordinary Mahayana level warriors. Even the elders of all ethnic groups can''t break through by force. Chapter 575 But now, Sha Dan and Sha Mu say that someone can break through the barrier by force. Even as an elder of the orcs, Mu Liang is also frightened. After pondering for a long time, Mu Liang suddenly thought of something that made him more afraid. "You mean this guy can break through the barrier by force. Is it Terran territory to the east of the barrier? If so, isn''t the one who breaks through the barrier the strong one of the human race? " Mu Liang''s heart suddenly raised his throat. At the moment, he thought of a possibility that made him afraid. Although he didn''t say it directly, he didn''t know who the breakthrough man was. But mu Liang is very clear, there is a great possibility that it is from the Terran. "You''re right. The guy who broke through the eastern barrier is likely to be a Terran warrior." Sha Dan opens his mouth directly and says Mu Liang''s doubts. Just when Sha Dan and Sha Mu realize that the barrier is broken. Yang Fan has been constantly shuttling in the barrier space interwoven by tornadoes and lightning. When he stepped out of the barrier space, he directly came to the void. "Ha ha, it seems that this barrier is really not a special existence. I thought it was possible to break through the barrier only when we reached the Mahayana realm." Yang Fan is looking at below in the sky, the eye son cold awn twinkles, glanced to one side. The extent of this vast star field is more than that of the whole xuanhuang world. Before, Yang Fan started from xuanhuang world for the first time. When he passed the lizard territory, Yang Fan did not intend to make any noise. After all, he was not strong enough at that time. But this time, it was different. This time, he wanted to ask for trouble openly, so he didn''t need to cover up. Looking around, a few clouds are flying towards Yang Fan. These clouds are formed by condensation of gray fog. They emit bursts of energy fluctuations, which Yang fan can also feel. This is the situation that can only be stirred by the distribution of the spirit power of the warrior in the Mahayana realm. The gray fog above soon condensed into substance, and the virtual shadows began to emerge slowly and came to Yang Fan. With the shrinkage of the clouds, the warrior of the lizard tribe in the Mahayana period began to show its original shape. The first two men were the elders, Shamu and shadan, whose strength reached the late Mahayana period. "It''s you, you fellow. How can you get here?" Sha Dan and Sha Mu just saw Yang Fan, they couldn''t help covering their mouths. Before in the northern battlefield, when their remaining parts were destroyed, they saw the strength of Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s terrorist strength makes them in a nightmare. At the moment, facing Yang Fan, Shamu and shadan only feel inexplicable fear. All the lizards they left in the northern battlefield were destroyed by this man. And in the face of a ruthless person who can break through the barrier by force, even if they are the elders of the lizard tribe, they can''t help bumping into each other in their hearts at the moment. Before that, the reason why the lizards were so worried was to guard against the arrival of the stars? Now that Yang Fan is here, and still comes with the most brutal means, the pressure in Sha Dan and Sha Mu''s heart goes up. Naturally, they know that Yang Fan''s strength, if not the perfect existence of Mahayana, is also the existence of the later period of Mahayana. Standing opposite Yang Fan, they are on guard. Facing the perfect existence of Mahayana, they are not sure. In their eyes, Yang Fan is definitely a perfect being in the realm of Mahayana. They can''t compare the two Mahayana realms later. Looking at Yang Fan''s almost undisguised murder, they can''t help but look at each other, and suddenly an idea emerges in their heart. They immediately said, "it seems that only by asking the three elders to come forward can we hold the clan in front of us." When they are looking at Yang Fan on guard, beating the abacus in their heart, Yang Fan is also looking at them, and Yang fan can also detect the situation in the lizard family. Soon, he showed a smile full of deep meaning, he could detect that there was a stronger breath in the lizards. There is a strong breath more than Shamu and shadan. The breath is like the hot sun. It can''t be the warrior of lizards. However, Yang Fan quickly guessed it, and immediately thought: this man is very likely to be a warrior of the orcs. Yang fan can also feel that there are two more familiar breath beside the breath which is not weaker than these two people. Those two breath were Muli and huomeng that Yang Fan had met before. Yang Fan couldn''t help but wonder: "the orcs and lizards have always been well water but not river water. Why do they appear here at the same time today? What on earth are they going to do? " Yang Fan''s mind was full of imagination and pondered for a long time. Yang Fan looked straight ahead and looked at Sha Dan and Sha mu, as well as the strong lizards who followed them. He seemed to think of something and immediately showed a smile. "Ha ha, it seems that I came at a wrong time. I''m afraid it''s time for you lizards and orcs to make an alliance." "You find out what we''re trying to do." Sha Mu and Sha Dan couldn''t help but look at each other, and there was only surprise in their eyes. Yang Fan immediately said: "ha ha, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, how can I not know your abacus?" "Terran visitor, although I don''t know what kind of grudge exists between you and our lizards, I can tell you that now our lizards and orcs have united together. If you want to move us, you''d better think about it again. The strength of the two races is no worse than yours." Shatin was also surprised. As the elder of the lizard tribe, he did not understand that they had never provoked the human race. When did they provoke Yang Fan. "This guy targets the lizards every time, but turns a blind eye to the orcs. Does this Terran strongman have any opinions on us?" How did they know that Yang Fan was not a human in the wild world, but a human in the xuanhuang world they invaded. However, they never thought of such a possibility. After all, there was very little existence in the xuanhuang world even in the later period of Mahayana. How could there be such a fighting genius as Yang Fan. From the beginning to the end, Sha Dan never thought that Yang fanhui came from xuanhuang world, and Sha Mu also held the same idea. Therefore, these two people are always puzzled by Yang Fan''s way of doing things. They think that Yang Fan is the elite cultivated by the Terrans secretly, as the assassin''s mace of the Terrans. Chapter 576 "You want to form an alliance. I don''t think you have the qualification yet." At this moment, hearing that Sha Dan said they had formed an alliance with the orcs, Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing: "if the orcs really formed an unbreakable alliance with you lizards, then the current Orc elders should lead the orc warriors here to help you besiege me instead of refusing to show up." Just as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Sha Mu and Sha Dan looked at each other and frowned, revealing their extremely embarrassed faces. Naturally, they also know that the reason why there is no movement on the other side of Mu Liang is that the so-called alliance is just a name, which is not as strong as they think. The conflict between the lizards and the Terrans is now irresolvable, but the alliance between the lizards and the orcs is not so reliable. But in this situation, Sha Dan and Sha Mu have no way to force Mu Liang to lead the Mahayana warriors of the orcs to deal with Yang Fan with them. After all, it''s not good for the orcs. On the contrary, it''s thankless. The reason why Mu Liang led a group of ORC warriors to the lizard''s territory to show their heart is to deal with the coming threat of the Terran. But Yang Fan was killed suddenly, and seeing Yang Fan''s fierce appearance, Mu Liang would never stand up against the lizards if he had a clear mind. After all, today''s orcs have not provoked Yang Fan, but the hatred between lizards and Yang Fan has already reached the point of incompatibility. Sha Dan and Sha mu can''t help looking at each other. They both see the meaning in each other''s heart. Obviously, the orcs can''t count on it. To defeat Yang Fan and strangle the danger in the cradle, it seems that it can only rely on the strength of the lizards themselves. But at this critical moment, even the two of them have no confidence to deal with Yang Fan. "Now we can only invite three elders!" They looked at each other again, and both saw the meaning in each other''s heart. Only the three elders'' perfect existence of Mahayana can stabilize the situation temporarily. Shamu and shadan are not stupid people who can work to the top in such a powerful race as lizards. As early as the moment when Yang Fan broke through the barrier and came to the lizard territory, they had already sent someone to contact the three elders. Until now, time passed for a long time, the lizard''s ancestral place began to appear waves of turbulence, a very long vicissitudes of life gradually wake up. The breath of vicissitudes with a trace of decadent taste, as if the living dead were forced to wake up, the body contains a little vitality, looming. Yang Fan is also able to detect the gradual recovery of the ancient atmosphere, looking at the present sand Dan and sand wood, Yang Fan suddenly thought of something. The determination on these two faces made him feel a trace of fear. Yang Fan had the memory of the lizard warrior before, and knew some secrets of the lizard. This is the beginning of the recovery of the vicissitudes of life, it is obvious that the elders of lizards who have been sleeping for many years. Those elders who have been sleeping for many years were in the late stage of Mahayana realm many years ago. Now they have reached the perfection of Mahayana, and they are only one step away from entering the extreme realm of Mahayana to prolong their life. However, it is difficult for them to cross the path from the Mahayana realm to the extreme realm. After all, if they want to cross the path again, they have to get a lot of resources. But the lizards, even as the four major races, do not have so many resources to offer them. They can only stop at the perfection of Mahayana. If they want to break through the extreme of Mahayana, they have to become the leader of a family to have the resources of the whole lizard family and have this ability. Without resources, there is no way to improve the realm, and these lizards'' Mahayana elders can no longer move forward. As time goes by, they are in their twilight years. At the last moment, these elders can only fall into deep sleep and try to maintain their vitality in this way. After all, it takes time to accumulate resources. After they have reached Mahayana''s perfection and fully exploited their potential, they can''t bear the passage of time and the washing of time. No matter how much energy they have in their bodies, there will be a day when they will be exhausted. On that day, if they still stay in Mahayana perfection, they will never be promoted, and the only way to wait for them is death. Up to now, there is not much time left for these perfect elders of the lizard Mahayana. However, they can only choose to sleep underground. And every time they wake up, even if they don''t do it, the speed of energy loss in their bodies will also increase madly. Because of this, Shamu and Shaman decide to wake up these elders, and they will show hesitation when they wake up. After all, these old guys are fossils. Every time they wake up, it almost means the accelerated loss of life. They are also forced to make the final choice. After all, today''s lizard patriarchs are struggling to survive. They are only one step away from breaking through, and they don''t have the courage to call the patriarch out. Besides lizards, there are also Terrans and orcs who have been sleeping for many years. However, under normal circumstances, even the head of a clan will never easily awaken these fossil elders. But now the lizards are in danger. If they don''t wake up again, Yang Fan will be the biggest culprits of the lizards once he kills them. This is the biggest crisis for lizards, and they can''t care much about it. Even if the elder level characters are awakened this time, the strength of lizards will be weakened again. After all, the perfect existence of Mahayana is originally the trump card of all ethnic groups, and the terrorist means that they dare not use easily. But now Shamu and shadan, the two lizard patriarchs, are incompetent and can only summon them. In their view, as long as the patriarch can successfully break through the Mahayana realm and reach the salvation realm, then they will be able to dominate the whole wild world immediately. But if their patriarch is disturbed by this small matter, and the breakthrough fails, sooner or later, the lizard will become the vassal of the Terran. With the revival of the vicissitudes of life, the lizards are covered with a sense of sad vicissitudes, and their voices are echoing one after another. "Who on earth dares to invade our lizard territory and disturb our deep sleep? How brave!" "We lizards have been in the world for so many years, and no one has been able to break through the barriers to make trouble." The newly awakened lizard is the most admired three elders of Shamu and shaman. Chapter 577 He is not far away from the direction where Yang Fan is. His voice is full of vicissitudes, giving people an inviolable texture. Just after he finished speaking, a dark shadow turned into a streamer and appeared directly behind Yang Fan. This is an old man with an old face and wrinkles on his forehead. The old man seemed to be dying. However, his breath was extremely cold. Yang Fan''s soul power detection showed that the old man''s power was extremely powerful, and he was only one step away from the Mahayana realm. In particular, there seems to be a long-standing accumulation of power in his body. Although the vitality of those strong men who fully exploit their potential and are only one step away from breaking through is extremely serious, if they are faced with the existence of Shamu and shadan, I''m afraid they can be killed by a slap. These elder level figures have reached the perfection of Mahayana realm and are proficient in all kinds of secret arts. They can be said to be invincible under the condition of crossing the plundering realm. Looking at the elder figure of the lizard tribe who came to him after waking up, Yang Fan laughed: "I heard that you old monsters who can''t hide have reached Mahayana''s perfection. I''m really curious, how strong are you?" Yang Fan inquired about the information about these old monsters from the memory of the lizard warrior who had been captured by him before. After learning the strength of these old monsters, Yang fan can''t help but show a dignified look. His right hand is gently raised. The next moment, the void in front of him suddenly appears a strong wave. The whole body of glass, flashing golden light of the sword instantly appeared in the hands of Yang Fan, this is Yang Fan before the star sword. Although the star sword has not reached the king level, it is a spirit weapon that has reached the heaven level. Ordinary people can''t touch the king level spirit weapon at all. After all, the king level spirit weapon can only be used by the patriarchs of various races. The star sword in Yang Fan''s hand is comparable to the spirit weapon of King level. If it wasn''t for the old lizard monster, the three elders of Mahayana, he would not want to use the star sword immediately. Since the star sword was obtained by Yang Fan, it has been as long as a year. It has been placed in the storage space for a long time. Bao Jianfeng has been sharpened. Yang Fan regards this sword as the key to sharpen his mind and never uses it. But at the moment, the star sword is suddenly blooming. The three elders see the star sword in Yang Fan''s hand at the moment, and the cold light twinkles in their eyes. Although the three elders could not see the clue from the long sword, he still felt the faint threat from the golden light of the sword. However, he did not hesitate to crush Yang Fan directly. The time left for the three elders of lizard tribe is obviously not much. He must end the battle with Yang Fan as soon as possible, otherwise, once his energy is consumed excessively, he may die in Yang Fan''s hands at any time. But in the blink of an eye, a surge of power suddenly rose from the three elders, and a vast gray fog suddenly appeared behind him. Yang Fan looked at his aging body inside the energy suddenly rushed out, shaking the starry sky, eyes in the vigilance can not help but intensify a few points. The strength of the three elders of the lizard tribe is not enough. The spiritual power in his body is seriously lost. His decaying Qi has reached half of the state, but his strength has finally reached Mahayana perfection. Even if only 30% of the force is left, it will still give full play to the vast momentum. "A sword breaks the sky!" A strong gray fog suddenly volatilized towards Yang Fan. At the same time, his sharp claws suddenly attacked Yang Fan, and a vast breath gradually rolled towards Yang Fan. Mahayana''s perfect strongman has been able to understand the rules of heaven in the universe. Now the attack of the three elders of the lizard clan is far more powerful than the ordinary late Mahayana warriors, especially the old monster''s secret skill level is also very high. If it''s not that the secret skills of the lizard clan are not suitable for Terran cultivation, Yang Fan really wants to take some benefits from the lizard elder in front of him and take over his skills. Seeing the huge palm rolling towards him, Yang Fan''s face was calm, but he slowly grasped the star sword in his hand. Yang Fan''s sword fell and split at the elder of Mahayana. As a heavenly weapon that can smash everything, the star sword can almost destroy everything in the world, especially the star sword combined with the previous flame sword. Almost able to break the fire, a sword cut out, even if it is the control of Sanwei real fire, it may not be able to face Yang Fan. The surrounding void suddenly twisted and trembled. The star sword in Yang Fan''s hand suddenly released a red flame, which was suddenly intertwined with the golden light to form a huge golden dragon. Jinlong bombarded the three elders in an instant, and the temperature rose, as if in the hot sun. All around the void, even the air seemed to be burned by the red flame, and began to emit white fog. Yang Fan held the star sword in his hand and split it gently. Although it didn''t give full play to the power of the star sword, the terror of its power was not something ordinary people could attack. At this moment, the three elders of the lizard clan used the lizard clan''s top skill, lizard Dafa. Around the three elders of the lizard tribe, a gray fog began to emit. Yang Fangang just released a golden red flame. The palm of the three elders was suddenly split in two, and the gray fog condensed on the palm was burned through by the red flame. Just like the red pigskin, it gradually made a boiling sound. With the distribution of the flame power of the star sword, the palm that was cut in half finally disappeared, and the white smoke came out. But in the blink of an eye, I didn''t even see a shadow. After killing the palm of the three elders, the flame on Yang Fan''s star sword was not weakened, but became more powerful. The strong man of the lizard race also changed his face and felt the surging heat wave, which seemed to be able to destroy everything. The three elders almost did not dare to fight with him and subconsciously avoided him. In a flash, Yang Fan suddenly said: "all those who fight in front of the army are marching forward in array!" Then, the three elders of the lizard clan were all sealed by Yang Fan and imprisoned in the same place, almost unable to move. Although he could twist his head, his lower body was completely confined and could not twist. The vast power burst out, and his body was gradually attacked by the golden red fire and burned. The spiritual power originally contained in the body began to drain on a large scale. Chapter 578 There were cracks in his whole body, and the gray fog became the combustion promoter of the flame, burning up. However, in the blink of an eye, the gray fog gradually disappeared, but the fire went up straight, until Yang Fan put the sword into the storage space, the fire suddenly became smaller. For Yang Fan, the value of these Mahayana realms is very high, but the three elders who have lost most of their energy are worthless, After all, this powerful man has reached the level of Mahayana perfection, but his pure energy has been lost in the long time, and the blood gas contained in his body is also extremely exhausted. If we compare the perfect warrior of Mahayana to candlelight, then the three elders in front of us are about to reach the limit, and the lamp is withered. For Yang Fan, his value is not as good as a vigorous warrior in the early days of Mahayana. The flame burned, and even before long, the energy in the body of the three elders of the lizard clan began to disappear, gradually weakened, and disappeared in an instant. With just one sword, Yang Fan killed a Mahayana warrior who was regarded as a killer by the lizards. When the sword fell, the three elders began to slowly close their eyes, and the energy poured continuously. It was obvious that his life was coming to an end. This makes the side of the sand Dan and sand wood, as well as many of the onlookers are frightened. They can''t imagine what kind of energy is contained in this seemingly weak young man, who can easily kill their idol, once the strongest lizard, the three elders. Just as they were puzzled, there was a violent fluctuation in the forbidden area. Several Mahayana elders of the lizard tribe woke up. This time, three of them woke up. They soon surrounded Yang Fan in the middle. In the face of these Mahayana warriors with little energy left, Yang Fan really didn''t have the leisure to fight with them. After all, even if you devour them, you can''t squeeze a few liang of oil. These warriors who have no blood are too weak to mention Yang Fan''s interest. Yang Fan''s sword splits out, and the star sword flashes golden light, and suddenly pounces on the three perfect lizard warriors of Mahayana. With Yang Fan''s great energy injection, it''s easy to deal with these Mahayana perfect strongmen who have run out of oil and light. But in a flash, Yang Fan''s spiritual power volatilizes and cuts them at the same time. The star sword has become a part of Yang Fan''s own energy. Now it is easier to control than he used the flame sword. When the sword was wielded, the golden light gradually condensed, and a golden dragon suddenly flew forward. The speed was so fast that even the three lizard warriors who surrounded Yang Fan didn''t have time to react. They even didn''t have time to use their own skills, so they were struck by the star sword. The speed of star sword can''t be resisted by these decaying Mahayana warriors. With the continuous spread of the golden light of the star sword, the Golden Dragon suddenly pounced on the three men''s hearts. Like the three elders Yang Fan had killed before, the three successful warriors in the Mahayana period were wrapped up in flames. The flame rose up, and their little gray fog suddenly became the combustion supporting agent of the flame. The flame burned completely. Until now, the three Mahayana warriors who had just appeared were killed by Yang Fan in an instant. There are only a few breath of Mahayana warrior in the territory of lizards. After Yang Fan killed three lizards in Mahayana, those breath suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. Obviously, Yang Fan''s speed of killing the lizard Mahayana warrior is as fast as lightning, so that they just want to come out, but suddenly shrink back. The rest of the lizards'' Mahayana warriors dare not stand out any more. Shamu and Shamu, as well as a group of lizards'' strongmen, take a breath of air. They once thought that Yang Fan was very strong, but they never thought that Yang Fan was so strong. Even the elders of Mahayana, who had been closed for many years, could be easily killed. They thought that the elders of Mahayana, who were sent by lizards, could at least resist Yang Fan for some time. But in fact, he didn''t insist on it for a few minutes. Yang Fan killed the four strong men with one sword, and killed the four elders who had completed the Mahayana period easily. Whether it''s Sha Dan or Sha mu, all that''s left is shocked and staring at Yang Fan. Yang Fan gently wiped the passing blood of the star sword, and then inserted the scabbard. The Mahayana warriors of the lizard tribe couldn''t help looking at each other. Their eyes were full of panic and fear when they looked at Yang Fan. No one has ever been able to kill Mahayana''s perfect strongman in the territory of lizards, and no one has been able to kill the elders, but it is so insipid. In their eyes, Yang Fan''s strength is really a little too strong, they are not able to resist now. In their eyes, if they want to deal with Yang Fan, unless they can break through the Mahayana realm, the lizards will soon face Yang Fan''s thunder. Even the head of the lizard clan may not be able to kill the four strong with one sword. They thought that as long as the elder appeared to resist Yang Fan, they could win time for them to escape. But the fact is that there is no time for a cup of tea. Yang Fan not only knocked down Mahayana''s perfect strongman, but also killed him easily. All the lizard warriors are pinning their hopes on the patriarch at the moment. Except that their patriarch can break through the robbery period, otherwise, they will be wiped out from the wild world today. Although the lizards, as one of the four major races in the wild world, should naturally be very important, in their eyes, Yang fan can not be regarded as an ordinary warrior in the Mahayana realm. After all, Yang Fan is a man who can forcibly break the barriers set by the heads of the Terrans and lizards, especially the warrior who kills Mahayana perfectly. One person can suppress one tribe. Yang Fan''s strength, in their eyes, is completely beyond the Mahayana realm, and even many people think that Yang Fan''s realm at this moment may have been infinitely close to the realm of the initial stage of the robbery. They know that each other is not the patriarch of the human race in the wild world, but they still think that Yang Fan is very likely to be the patriarch of the human race. Otherwise, why he has the power of Mahayana is beyond the imagination of the warriors of lizards. They know very well that if we go on in this way, it will be the autumn of life and death. Chapter 579 When the patriarch of the human race in the wild world also broke through the robbery period, the lizards could not survive in the wild world. At that time, the Terran is worthy of the wilderness first. At the thought of this, Shamu and sadan can''t help looking at each other. They both see the fear in each other''s eyes. When it comes to life and death, they are not optimistic about the current situation. Now they just want to know whether to call the patriarch or not. If even the head of the tribe can''t match, the lizards will have to disappear from the wild world today. "I hope the patriarch can break through as soon as possible!" Sadan and Shamu immediately looked in the direction of the forbidden place. They murmured a sigh in their hearts. Maybe their prayers seemed to play a role. In a forbidden place in the territory of lizards, in a secret basement, a vast spiritual force suddenly surged into the sky, and the mighty momentum could almost crush the whole territory of lizards. In the sky of the lizard territory, a lotus pattern suddenly appeared, and the gray fog covered the sky of the whole lizard territory, as if the end had come. Just at the moment when the gray fog appeared, Shamu and shadan looked at each other, and immediately cried out crazily, "did the patriarch break through? That''s great. The patriarch is finally going to pass!" Behind them, many warriors in the Mahayana realm of the lizards also looked at the place where the momentum broke out above the sky, and Yang Fan also looked in the past. The majestic momentum instantly rolled over the sky, and a powerful momentum that was strong enough to shake the whole lizard family suddenly turned the whole sky gray. Even Yang Fan, at the moment is also a dignified glance, he can feel the strength of this force, vaguely beyond the scope of his cognitive. At the same time, in the basement of the lizard tribe, a figure turned into a streamer and rose to the sky. The shadow is surrounded by gray fog, and there is the law of heaven and earth to protect it. The purple and black lotus is stepping on it. As soon as the Purple Black Lotus appeared, the warriors of the lizard tribe cried out crazily: "it''s really the patriarch who has passed the pass. Long live the patriarch!" This man is the head of the lizard tribe, Sha Tongtian. Once the lizards reach the Mahayana realm, their body and inner elixir will merge and become the body of Vajra. However, when breaking through the Mahayana realm, the mind of Tao in the body will transform and become indestructible, and a more arrogant immortal body will be born. At this moment, the heart of Tao in Sha Tong''s celestial body has already changed, and he has officially entered the early stage of the salvation. Sha Tongtian''s powerful energy has been improved, breaking through the Mahayana realm. At the same time, he has a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven. It can be said that when we reach the realm of crossing the calamity, the actual force and the extreme realm of Mahayana are not a hierarchical existence at all. The reason why Sha Tongtian was so anxious to break through to the realm of plunder before the head of the human race and the head of the orc race in the wild world was that after he became the head of the lizard clan, he forcibly seized the resources originally provided to the elders of Mahayana and made a breakthrough ahead of time. However, before he had time to understand the law of heaven and earth and consolidate his own realm, he had to leave the chamber of Secrets ahead of time and rush out. After all, as the head of a clan, everything that happened in the whole lizard territory is under his control, Since sensing the fall one by one of Mahayana''s perfect elders of the lizard race, four of them have died, how can he practice at ease. Sha Tongtian immediately looks at Sha Dan and Sha mu. The cold light flickers in his eyes. He seems to be questioning what kind of existence they have provoked? Since his strength broke through to the early stage of the robbery, Sha Tongtian''s whole body has been transformed, including his flying speed, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. From his retreat to Shamu and shadan, they arrived here, but it took only one cup of tea. As soon as Sha Dan and Sha Mu saw Sha Tongtian, they fell on their knees as if they had seen their mother. "Patriarch, you have to decide for us!" Soon, Shamu and many lizard warriors behind him rushed to the front, a large black area. Sha Tongtian was able to rush to the critical moment of breakthrough, and it was obvious that he had already broken through to the robbery period. The vigorous force possessed by Sha Tongtian was extremely terrifying. Originally because of Yang Fan''s terror strength and feel extremely afraid of Shamu and others, now mention the heart of the voice is also reluctantly pressed down. However, thinking that Yang Fan was still staring at him, Shamu and shadan looked at each other and quickly said, "Lord patriarch, there is a strong man of the human race who has reached the initial stage of the robbery who forcibly intrudes into our territory. We are really powerless. Please Lord patriarch make the decision for us." "That guy killed three elders and others in a row. We are the elders of lizards. He killed four of them." "How is it possible to rob the strong man of the Terran?" Sha Tongtian frowned at this. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He thought that he was the first one who broke through the robbery period in the whole wild world in nearly a thousand years. However, it never occurred to him that someone had broken through the robbery period, and even forced them to bully the lizards. How could he not be shocked when he was excited. Sha Tongtian immediately looked at Yang Fan and looked at him constantly. Seeing Yang Fan''s very young face, Sha Tongtian could not help but gape. He said in his heart, "when did such a character appear in the human race, and he could break through the robbery realm in his early 20s? Who is this guy?" What makes Sha Tongtian puzzled is that the breath he sensed from Yang Fan''s body clearly only turns the spirit to perfection. Why do Sha Dan and Sha Mu say that each other''s strength has reached the level of crossing the robbery. You should know that the strength of a warrior who reaches the level of salvation will change his inner mind and his own breath. This kind of change is impossible for ordinary martial arts to cover up by disguise. Even if he really has the skill of hiding strength and realm, Sha Tongtian never thinks that Yang Fan in front of him can do it. Sha Tongtian was full of doubt that a perfect warrior could cover his breath so much that he could not see through even a strong man at the beginning of the robbery. In particular, this little Terran actually bullied Sha Tongtian, which made him furious. Chapter 580 However, according to the description of Shamu and shadan, Yang Fan''s strength is really powerful. After all, even the elder of their lizard family, who is in Mahayana, can be killed. Although these elders have been closed for many years, there is not much life left in their bodies, but when it comes to strength, they still achieve the perfect existence of Mahayana. They are also proficient in taboo magic and can frighten them with absolute strength. It can be imagined that his strength is not as simple as it seems. "There must be a lot of energy behind this guy. You can''t look down on him." After a while in my mind, the lizards thought of it silently in their own heart, alert in their heart, but very calm on the surface. Sha Tongtian looked at Yang Fan and said with a dignified face, "I don''t know what kind of grudge our lizards have with you. What''s your intention?" "Lizards have always been domineering, and they have less enmity?" Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "I''m just repaying my grievance with a straight line. What''s more, it''s your lizard who provoked me first!" When the lizards invaded the xuanhuang world with brutal force, did they ever think about whether the xuanhuang world had any hatred with them. When he got the upper hand, he was blind and unreasonable. Now Yang Fan''s killing the warrior of the lizard on the lizard territory has no moral restraint. After all, it''s the other party''s provocation that comes first. When Sha Tongtian heard what Yang Fan said, he didn''t plan to ask more. He has already made it clear that this battle between him and Yang fan can never be avoided. Even if Yang Fan is willing to shake hands with him, Sha Tongtian will never let Yang Fan go so easily. Anyone who offends him will never let Yang Fan go so easily. You should know that Yang Fan has the courage to kill the elder of the lizard tribe openly, which has forged a bond with the whole lizard tribe. At the moment, Sha Tongtian, as the head of lizard clan, is so high spirited after his strength breakthrough that he can''t let Yang Fan go. What''s more, he can''t bear to let Yang Fan kill the elder on their lizard territory. As long as a strong person successfully reaches the initial stage of the robbery, the inner mind of Tao has already taken shape, and is no longer as vulnerable as the mind of Tao in Mahayana realm. Therefore, he has no scruples in fighting, Even if Yang Fan is really a warrior, he doesn''t matter. Even if he doesn''t win, it''s impossible for him to be killed. At the end of the robbery period, even if there is a small difference, the levels between the two sides are far different. Even if the strong have an absolute advantage, but even if Yang Fan''s strength is stronger, has an absolute advantage, but want to kill him, it is not so easy. It''s impossible to kill him unless his soul is forcibly wiped out. After all, if the warrior in the early stage of the robbery completely turns his body into energy, it will be a higher level than the body of King Kong. After breaking through to the realm of plunder, the whole wild world no longer has any threat in his eyes. After all, in the wild world, the time of plunder is the limit. Only when we reach the high-level existence of the netherworld, in a higher level world, can we be better than the stage of the disaster. Even in a higher plane, the period of Dujie is definitely the existence of one of the princes. In this way of thinking, Sha Tongtian has no worries about Yang Fan''s provocation. The only thing he needs to consider is to choose a suitable battlefield, far away from the territory of the lizards, so as to avoid the aftershocks of the battle to the people of the lizards. And it must be as far away as possible, otherwise, if it is too close to the lizards, the whole lizards will be involved in the vortex of war. If the battlefield cannot be as far away from the territory of lizards as possible, it means that the territory of lizards will be broken by Yang Fan sooner or later. Sha Tongtian was thinking about how to move the battlefield away from the lizards. Otherwise, he does not dare to move easily. After all, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Yang Fan, a single man, can break into the lizard tribe and fight here at will, even without fear. But Sha Tongtian had to worry about many things. Yang Fan looked at Sha Tongtian, who was hesitant. He didn''t want to write with him, so he directly used the star sword he had synthesized before. Yang Fan''s spiritual power is injected into the star sword, which is even more powerful than the fire attribute spiritual power contained in the star sword. At this moment, Yang Fanhua''s perfect power is pushing the star sword. Even if you use all the power of the star sword, it can be used to suppress Sha Tongtian, which has just broken through. Obviously, it is very difficult. Since Yang Fan refined the star sword, it has become a part of his own strength. Therefore, without sacrificing this weapon, Yang fan can also arrange the power contained in the star sword. In particular, Yang Fan got the array in the time and space magic bead, Tianjue array. When arranging a large array, the more energy Yang Fan uses, the stronger the array will be. As long as he can use the array, Yang Fan believes that there is still a certain chance to trap Sha Tongtian. After all, the gap between him and Sha Tongtian is too big. He has crossed two big realms. Yang Fan immediately inputs energy into the array. Although he has no way to fully use the energy of the array, he can arrange the Tianjue array, which also reflects the strength of the Pearl of time and space. At the moment, facing Yang Fan''s Sha Tongtian, he suddenly realizes that the surrounding environment has become extremely hot, and an surging array is constantly coming. Sha Tongtian fell into deep thinking. He didn''t even know when and how these strange changes suddenly appeared around him. Yang Fan closed his eyes and tied his hands. He didn''t have any superfluous movements. Sha Tongtian was frightened. He knew that he had fallen into the array arranged by others. When did this man arrange the array. He didn''t even notice it. He just felt very strange. Yang Fan secretly uses the acceleration function of the space-time pearl to arrange the array in a short time. Of course, he doesn''t know that Yang Fan uses the space-time pearl to arrange the array. Although Yang fan can''t exert all the power of the space-time pearl, in a short time, the materials needed by the space-time pearl are arranged around, especially the great power of Yang Fan''s body, which is comparable to the Mahayana in essence. Yang Fan''s speed is also very fast when he urges the time and space magic bead. Even if his strength has reached Sha Tongtian in the early stage of the robbery, he can''t notice the way Yang fan used to arrange the array before. Feel the fire around more and more hot, sand Tongtian eyes in the uncertainty, the mind floated countless questions. He never thought that Yang Fan was still a strong man who was proficient in array. Chapter 581 What''s more, it''s hard to believe Yang Fan''s way of arranging the array. Look at the scale of the array, and the fluctuation of the array is very strong. It''s not like you can arrange it easily. "How on earth did this guy do it? What is his origin and background? Is this guy from a higher plane? " Sha Tongtian doesn''t know that Yang Fan has a time-space magic bead that has been completely refined to the extreme, and has got the Tianjue array that ordinary martial arts people can''t even imagine. It''s just the first array of Tianjue array, and it''s enough to make him drink a pot of water, not to mention the stacked array behind. It is almost impossible for Sha Tongtian to break through the array and escape from the killing array, even though he is a strong man in the robbery period. With the temperature rising suddenly in Dazhen, Sha Tongtian''s environment turned into a sea of fire. Over the sea of fire, a golden dragon began to appear slowly. With the appearance of the sea of fire, the condensed Golden Dragon roared. Before Sha Tongtian could break the first array, Yang Fan set off tornadoes on top of this array, which was originally a sea of fire. The wind helped the fire, and the golden dragons suddenly surged around. Golden Dragon''s body is also mixed with the surging law of heaven. Sha Tongtian is surprised, and quickly turns his body inside out. He begins to inject all the energy into his body surface to fight against the power of the array. The power of the Pearl of time and space, even if Yang Fan didn''t urge it at all, was comparable to that in the early days of the robbery. Yang Fan is very clear that the energy contained in the time and space Pearl is less and less, if you wait until the energy accumulated in the time and space Pearl is completely used up. At that time, he will not be able to save his life, let alone meet the strong one who hijacks. Even if he meets the strong one who has completed the Mahayana period, he will not be able to kill again. As a more powerful weapon than Wang Bing, time and space Lingzhu integrates the power of the road. Only those who are strong in the period of disaster are qualified to touch the treasure. Even the existence above the Mahayana period may not be able to be obtained. It is obvious that not every warrior in the Mahayana period can possess the space-time pearl. It is extremely difficult to obtain the casting conditions and the required materials of the time and space spirit beads. Only when the strength has reached the stage of passing the robbery and the strong refining ability can they be refined. It''s impossible for Sha Tongtian to see such a level of spirit weapon as the time-space spirit bead. After all, he has just broken through to the stage of crossing the calamity, and the spirit weapon he owns is only a king level spirit weapon. Naturally, he doesn''t know what a king level spirit weapon is, and what kind of experience it is to fight with a strong one holding a king level spirit weapon. Even though he was a strong man in the period of plunder, he broke through this time and met Yang Fan, who was holding the emperor level spirit weapon, and he could only eat it. In the superposed array of Tianjue array, flames and tornadoes began to rage continuously, and dozens of golden dragons appeared around kept roaring. When the array is all displayed by Yang Fan, the golden dragon is integrated, and Sha Tongtian is deeply immersed in the array, he finally feels a sense of fear at this moment. He was almost surrounded by the Golden Dragon. For a moment, Wan Long roared. Tornado surging, fierce felling of the air filled, more a surge of authority suddenly dropped, as Mount Tai general. When the array is all superimposed together, Tianjue array slowly emerges. There is no way to heaven and no door to earth. When the array was all unfolded, Sha Tongtian''s face suddenly became gloomy. At this moment, he had fallen into the Tianjue array, and there were almost endless murders all around him. In front of him is thunder, behind is lightning, the left is tornado, the right is fire, arrow through the heart, Golden Dragon surging. Sha Tongtian almost did not dare to move at will. His body, which had been transformed from Mahayana, also exuded spiritual power at this moment. His whole body suddenly turned into a fireball with a hot smell. However, how could the power of the time-space pearl be resisted by Sha Tong''s newly transformed body. Soon, even though Sha Tongtian''s whole body was full of strength, he could only continue to retreat in the battle of juejian. However, Sha Tongtian, who was trapped in the array, was defeated by the array and began to retreat. He also knows where he can retreat? In the confrontation with Yang Fan, the energy in his body is rapidly consumed. Sha Tongtian is under an inexplicable pressure on his head. His face becomes distorted and he steps back three steps. Yang Fan suddenly turns into a streamer and pours on Sha Tongtian. Sha Tongtian only feels miserable. He knows very well that if he continues, he will die in Yang Fan''s hands sooner or later. At this time, Sha Tongtian really can''t take care of it. The crisis of death immediately envelops Sha Tongtian''s heart. He knows very well that if Yang Fan is allowed to attack his body and destroy his soul sea. As long as he shows a little bit of weakness, even if he is a strong man in the disaster period, I''m afraid he will fall into the battle today. Sha Tongtian did not hesitate at all, and immediately released the light group. Just after the light group appeared, it was like the sun, emitting thousands of lights. A strong air of the road radiates from the light ball, and Sha Tongtian feels the pressure is light. Sha Tongtian, with a touch of power, immediately takes out three scrolls in the storage space. Yang Fan doesn''t know what material it is made of. Sha Tongtian showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. He bit his index finger and began to draw on the scroll. Suddenly, he sent out a very strong breath. Yang Fan recognized at a glance that the scrolls in front of him were those depicting special marks. When these scrolls began to spread out slowly, the red light flashed by. In the Tianjue array, the attacks that originally fell on Sha Tongtian began to ripple on the scrolls. The seemingly fragile scrolls gradually expanded. Yang Fan never thought that when these scrolls were unfolded, the red light on them actually formed a light column, which stopped the attack he released. It seems to be able to crack rocks, but it can''t break the scroll that looks as thin as paper. This makes Yang Fan feel deeply surprised. He never thought that Sha Tongtian had hidden his mace, especially his hidden mace. Even he couldn''t show a trace of dignity. This was originally obtained by Sha Tongtian by chance in a secret place. It was also the treasure that he was able to break through at the beginning of the robbery this time. Chapter 582 Originally, he didn''t intend to take it out for use, but intended to make the mace of pressing the bottom of the box, but now he had to take it out by force. This time, however, he encountered a crisis of life and death. Sha Tongtian really couldn''t care to hide this treasure scroll. Only when he took it out to tide over the crisis could he consider other things. After all, at the moment, he really has no confidence to fight against Yang Fan. Now that Sha Tongtian has a scroll, he can only free his hand to deal with Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s swift and violent attack was stopped at once, but Sha Tongtian knew very well that if he wanted to escape from the extremely dangerous heaven robbing sword array, he would have to have that treasure to protect him. Otherwise, even if there is this scroll to protect him, Sha Tongtian knows that he will die in Yang Fan''s hands sooner or later. After all, the defense of the scroll suspended above his head is not extremely strong. At the moment, Yang Fan''s eyes are also attracted by the scroll above Sha Tongtian''s head. He can feel that the strong breath emitted from it can withstand the power of the time-space pearl explosion, and it is not seen through by him, which is enough to prove the extraordinary of this thing. Yang Fan is very interested in the scroll in front of him. Just like this, Sha Tongtian suddenly speeds up and rushes to Yang Fan. With the belief of killing Yang Fan, his energy bursts out. A pair of fists are wrapped around the rich and extreme blood light, emitting a strong fluctuation. Facing Yang Fan, Sha Tongtian used the simplest and most direct means of attack, that is, he ran to him with all his strength. Yang Fan is not to avoid not to let, at the same time the operation of the body''s spiritual power, a punch bombardment in the past. The explosion sounds one after another, and Yang Fan and Sha Tongtian''s fists collide, which can be called earth shaking. If they are not in the Tianjue array, they can completely destroy all the planets in the lizard territory by their confrontation. And the result of this battle is also obvious. Sha Tongtian obviously can''t deal with Yang Fan. How fast he attacked Yang Fan before, now he is flying backward at twice the speed. Yang Fan''s whole body spirit power, under the support of the elixir field in the body, the energy of the body strides out one step and makes a direct breakthrough. Yang Fan''s body and strength began to increase after he realized the extreme realm of transforming God. Yang Fan, who has the extreme realm cultivation, is like an invincible diamond, and his spiritual power has an immortal charm. Today''s Yang Fan''s cultivation has been promoted to the extreme realm of transforming the spirit. He is only one step away from the Mahayana realm. Yang Fan''s imperial level skills are constantly working. Although his fist with surging spiritual power can''t deal with Sha Tongtian, a strong man who has entered into the period of disaster, it''s more than enough to deal with ordinary Mahayana warriors. However, with the help of time and space beads, Sha Tongtian, who looks very strong, falls into the bottom in front of Yang Fan. Sha Tongtian flew out uncontrollably and fell directly on the array barrier of Tianjue array, which stopped abruptly. Yang Fan didn''t plan to pursue the victory. He just looked at Sha Tongtian. He was also impacted by the power of Tianjue array. In the blink of an eye, Sha Tongtian fell to the ground, and the blood gas of his whole body suddenly weakened. From the beginning, Yang Fan''s exposed strength was only in the realm of transforming God. Even when he just fought Sha Tongtian, he only exerted the power of transforming God. However, he was able to blow Sha Tongtian away with one blow and make him seriously injured. Naturally, he had already broken through to the realm of robbery. In any case, Sha Tongtian couldn''t figure out what kind of existence he was. He was able to defeat himself across two great realms? In front of him, a little warrior is a mole ant. But he was able to break through and blow him away. He also knows that Sha Tongtian has countless skills and resources, but he is still not Yang Fan''s opponent. He can''t figure out how to challenge people like Yang Fan. What makes Sha Tongtian suspicious is that the power Yang Fangang just bombarded is so powerful that it is almost impossible to be just the power of transforming the divine realm. That kind of arrogant power, even the power of Mahayana, may not be able to resist. Sha Tongtian suddenly has a suspicion. He still doubts the power of Yang Fan''s array. He knows very well that Yang Fan would not have defeated him if the array Yang Fan had not arranged was too mysterious to make his powerful people feel scared. It is also this unreasonable thing that makes Sha Tongtian understand why Sha Dan and Sha Mu mistakenly think that Yang Fan''s strength has reached the stage of robbery. After all, even he, the strong man in the robbery period, is not Yang Fan''s opponent. How can he not be shocked. Yang Xing''s current strength is too strong, but the breath he exudes is clearly only the spirit realm, not even the Mahayana realm. This makes Sha Tongtian can''t figure out how to break his head, especially at the moment, around him, the great power is approaching him. Sha Tongtian felt that his whole body was full of unhappiness and swelling. Although the scroll on his forehead could resist the attack, he could not completely wrap him. He thought that he could escape the array as long as he solved Yang Fan, but now it seems that this is just an impossible guess in Sha Tong''s mind. Compared with this array, Sha Tongtian was shocked by Yang Fan''s strength. After fighting with Sha Tongtian, Yang Fan clearly felt how big the strength gap between himself and Sha Tongtian was. Yang Fan doesn''t intend to delay any longer. He wants to solve Sha Tongtian directly. Otherwise, it is almost impossible to solve the problem next time. Sha Tongtian is staring at Yang Fan, and an unrealistic fantasy flashed in his mind. He originally thought that as long as he killed Yang Fan, he would be able to break the array, but now he felt the power of the burst of energy on Yang Fan, which made him even more disappointed and shocked. Yang Fan waves his hand and attacks Sha Tongtian directly. With that, Yang Fan raised his hand and pointed forward, with a dignified face shouting: "all those who are fighting are marching forward in array!" Now, once Yang Fan''s strength is displayed, he will be able to kill Sha Tongtian. However, Sha Tongtian, who was attacked in the Tianjue array, was not aware of his own situation. Yang fan can directly use the time and space magic bead to break the space around Sha Tongtian, making him unable to escape. Chapter 583 Yang Fan is very clear that if he really uses the time and space magic bead, then the present Sha Tongtian may not be able to escape. But Yang Fan doesn''t want to kill Sha Tongtian directly. He wants to keep Sha Tongtian''s body intact. This just didn''t use the time and space magic bead to directly crush the space, and brutally destroyed all these things. Seeing Sha Tongtian, who is imprisoned in the same place by himself at the moment and can''t move at all, Yang Fan smiles coldly, turns into a streamer and comes directly to Sha Tongtian. Yang Fan with a lift, pressed Sha Tongtian''s chest, the body''s majestic power instantly rushed to Sha Tongtian''s heart. Sha Tongtian''s eyes widened and he wanted to stop it. However, the mighty energy was like a wave, which immediately poured into Sha Tongtian''s body and hit his heart. The power of Sha Tongtian''s soul is destroyed by Yang Fan, and the energy that he poured into Sha Tongtian''s four limbs is also broken. However, his body remained intact and became a walking corpse. Of course, the energy in his body was more powerful than that in Mahayana warrior. Both the quality and the quantity are increasing in geometric multiples. In particular, the energy contained in the Shatong celestial body is more advanced, without any impurities, which is obviously of great help to the improvement of Yang Fan''s cultivation. Yang Fan didn''t expect that Sha Tongtian''s body was so fragile. However, he soon understood the reason. Sha Tongtian just broke through the period of crossing the calamity. His body still belongs to the Mahayana body. He did not complete the transformation completely, and there was no way to consolidate the realm completely. Otherwise, he would not be able to crack it so easily. Yang Fan is totally different. Although he is still in the realm of transforming the spirit, the strength of his body can be compared with that of Mahayana. In particular, Yang Fan''s spirit and soul are integrated with his body. On the other hand, although Sha Tongtian''s realm has been improved, both his spiritual power and soul power remain in the Mahayana realm, which is obviously the reason why he was badly hit by Yang Fan. Although Sha Tongtian''s strength level is high, the foundation is not solid, which makes Yang Fan immediately build up the spirit, no longer anxious to break through, but forcibly compress his own level into a perfect spirit. Just now in the middle of the battle, Yang Fan broke through to the extreme realm of transforming God, but if he didn''t lay a good foundation for the breakthrough, it would only add flaws. Soon, Yang Fan received Sha Tongtian''s body into the storage ring. The spiritual power contained in his body is more powerful than that of dozens or even hundreds of Mahayana. In particular, Yang Fan now has two imperial level skills. If these two imperial level skills want to work to the extreme, they must use more advanced energy. Obviously, Sha Tongtian is the best choice. Soon, Yang Fan looked back at the scrolls floating in the sky. The scarlet blood flowing on the scrolls gradually became dim. These scrolls were originally used by Sha Tongtian as the mace to resist the Tianjue array, but now Sha Tongtian has died in the hands of Yang Fan. Without Sha Tongtian''s control, the spiritual power attached to the scrolls gradually disappeared, and even the energy on the scrolls began to shrink. Then, the scroll began to close slowly and fell down abruptly. Seeing this, Yang Fan quickly reaches out his hand to hold the scroll. His eyes pass through the scroll, but he finds that the scroll contains the surging power of heaven. Yang Fan felt frightened, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. Then he raised his hand to wipe his forehead, and the shock appeared in his eyes. The power of the law of heaven hidden on the scroll was so strong that Yang Fan felt that he was too inexplicable to win. Sha Tongtian has such an adverse scroll. How can he defeat him? Moreover, Yang Fan also knows that this scroll is by no means an ordinary product. Tianjue array has the attribute bonus of time and space beads, but he can''t break it with all his strength. The material of the scroll is absolutely unusual. This scroll seems to have some defects. Although Yang fan can''t see what level of treasure it is for a moment, is it King level or yellow level. But Yang fan can see that although the material on the scroll is high-grade, it is slightly defective. After all, the Tianjue array arranged with the time and space beads can''t break the scroll. Even the remaining Scrolls have such terrible power. If the scrolls are combined together, what level of treasure will this complete scroll be? "Sha Tongtian was lucky to get such a treasure, but..." Yang Fan rubbed his hands, but he couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile: "whatever you do, you will become my subordinate after all." Without hesitation, Yang Fan directly picked up the scroll and carefully rubbed it. After looking at it for a long time, he found that there was no secret hidden in it. Although Yang Fan was also a little lost, he soon regained his confidence and immediately put his soul power into the scroll. He began to slowly perceive the scroll and penetrate into it. He immediately found that these seemingly incomplete scrolls had another insight. Soon, Yang Fan''s soul power began to look inside the scroll. As soon as he stepped in, he found that there was a vast space in the scroll. There are innumerable laws of the way of heaven hidden in the space, which are closely shrouded in the scroll space. Yang Fan sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and then held his fist tightly, as if integrated with the scroll. The perception of the law of heaven may not be of any use to others, but it is different to Yang Fan. Since Yang Fan got the Pearl of time and space, he found that he lacked a lot of understanding of the law of heaven. Although the laws of heaven in this scroll are incomplete, they are extremely advanced. The reason why Sha Tongtian was able to make a breakthrough was that he realized the law of heaven in the scroll, which gave him a chance to make a breakthrough. Without this incomplete scroll handed down from ancient times, I''m afraid that Sha Tongtian could not have broken through even with all his efforts and brains. Yang Fan''s breakthrough not only has the way of induction scroll, but also can be improved by practicing the imperial level skills. But this scroll, in his view, is not small, looks incomplete, but hides the law of heaven. This scroll can resist the Tianjue array and the time-space pearl. I''m afraid only those who are strong can really understand and master it. However, now that Sha Tongtian is dead, this book naturally belongs to Yang Fan. Yang Fan should put it into the storage ring, and he doesn''t plan to start practicing now. Chapter 584 Yang Fan looked ahead, only to see Shamu and shadan, and many other warriors have shrunk back three steps. After Yang fan used the Tianjue array, the whole lizard tribe was trapped. Sha Tongtian''s desperate resistance could not contain Yang Fan and escape, while Sha Mu and Sha Zhou were watching the battle silently. Yang Fan didn''t prepare to pull them into the array together. He didn''t aim at them. He just used Tianjue array to deal with Sha Tongtian. The reason why they have been able to live safely up to now is not that they are numerous and powerful, just because Yang Fan has not targeted them, otherwise, they have already become a skeleton. If Yang Fan really intends to target them, even if he is seriously injured, he will be able to kill them to pieces. Sha Dan and Sha mu, who had already recovered their peace, were unable to control their trembling bodies. Yang Fan once again toward their side looked over, Shamu and others are trembling, eyes revealed panic to the extreme of fear. The impact of the scene just now on them can be said to be unprecedented. They saw that Changsha Tongtian, a lizard who had broken through the robbery period, was killed easily by Yang Fan. This is a strong one! It took Yang Fan only three hours to strangle Sha Tongtian. Shamu and shadan are left with only fear in their hearts. It is at this time that their original fear of Yang Fan suddenly rises to the extreme. Yang Fan is a strong man that even the head of the lizard clan can kill. What do they take as their trump card to fight with Yang Fan. Next, only Yang Fan would like to be slaughtered without Sha Tongtian''s protection. If Yang Fan is willing, an hour will be enough to kill them, for them, Yang Fan is a giant general existence, they are just at the foot of Yang Fan''s mole ant. Just when Yang Fan''s eyes were burning at Sha Dan and Sha mu, Sha Mu suddenly stood up and knelt down again. His legs trembled uncontrollably and fell on the ground. "My Lord, spare our lives!" At this moment, they have to surrender. Apart from surrendering, they really can''t think of a second way. If Yang Fan wants to target them, they may not even have the right to resist. "Ha ha, you are going to surrender. It''s a national enemy! The head of a clan died in my hands. Don''t you really want to avenge him, but you want to save your life. Are you ashamed? " Yang Fan looked at the ugly appearance of Shamu and shadan and others curving their knees to beg for mercy in front of him and said coldly. "Won''t you kill me?" Shamu pleaded and said, "don''t you dare, my Lord, we don''t have this idea?" His expression changed from panic to extreme fear: "if you are willing to spare us, we are willing to submit to you. From then on, our family will be your most loyal servants and will be your heartiest. I''ll do it Yang Fan listened to, originally intended to kill their action suddenly stopped for a while, some don''t understand of say: "you really intend to submit in my hand?" Originally, Yang Fan was going to kill them. After all, their energy was very strong, which made Yang Fan salivate. However, now Yang Fan suddenly changed his mind, and the energy to reach the stage of crossing the robbery is extremely magnificent. However, although the energy of the body is good, Yang Fan has gained a lot. Sha Tongtian can be worth 1000 Mahayana periods by himself. Especially in the northern battlefield before, Yang Fan still had a lot of inner elixirs of those Mahayana warriors, which he had not had time to refine. Even if you kill all the lizards in front of you, there will be only four or five hundred more Mahayana inner elixirs. For Yang Fan, these inner elixirs are almost dispensable. Even as long as his strength has further breakthrough, these Endosulfans can not meet his needs. Compared with that, if Shamu and others lead the whole lizard tribe to submit to him, he will have a big power. Whether it''s exchanging resources or probing information, there must be more resources available than killing them. Shamu and shadan look at Yang Fan, see Yang Fan face hesitant, immediately understand that Yang Fan did not intend to kill them together. They immediately said: "my Lord, we are willing to surrender. Please give me this chance!" Shamu, sadan and others are upset. The life and death of the whole lizard tribe depends on Yang Fan''s decision. In this case, they dare not face Yang Fan at all, Just as Yang Fan nodded, they knelt down, almost without any hesitation. "If you are really willing to submit to me, you can take an oath to the way of heaven. If you can abide by the oath of the way of heaven and always submit to my feet, whether you live or die, it''s not impossible to accept you as my subordinates?" Yang Fan immediately said with a dignified face. The oath of the way of heaven is the most severe oath in the whole wild world. Once the oath is given, it means that it is acquiesced by the way of heaven in the whole wild world. However, anyone who dares to violate the oath of the way of heaven will only be severely punished by the way of heaven, ranging from being disabled to burning! Sha Dan, Sha Mu and other people had no hesitation. They all hastily made the vows of heaven, as if they said that Yang Fan''s more cruel punishment would fall on them later, which was almost a disaster, After Shamu and shadan made the vow of the way of heaven, Yang fan used the spirit power of fire attribute on the star sword to plant a brand in each of them. Once they dare to violate Yang Fan''s meaning, the brand will instantly burst out the power of terror, burning their consciousness together. After watching Sha Dan and Sha Mu and others set up the prohibition of heaven vows, Yang Fan put away the heaven Jue array. As soon as the Tianjue array was taken back by Yang Fan, the air of killing and cutting all around quickly disappeared. Sha Dan, Sha Mu and others could not help sighing. Just now, in this terrible threat of death, they did not dare to move. For fear of moving one step more, they are dissatisfied with Yang Fan and affected by the spiritual power of that terrible array. At that time, they want to reason with heaven, but they have no place to reason. After all, the man in front of them was a terror that they did not dare to retaliate. Yang Fan looked at Shamu and shadan, who had their teeth removed and had no threat at all, and couldn''t help smiling. Chapter 585 "Since you are willing to kneel at my feet, as the masters of lizards, it''s time for me to tell you some rules." Looking at Sha Mu and Sha Dan and others, Yang Fan said coldly. At the moment, the audience heard Yang Fan''s scornful sneer, but his heart suddenly went down. In addition to the Mahayana warriors who are still sleeping, the most powerful of the lizards are Shamu and shadan. Yang Fan knew that as long as he controlled them, the whole lizard would not have any more waves from now on, Hearing what Yang Fan said, Sha Dan, Sha Mu and others fell to their knees one after another and said respectfully: "please remind your subordinates that they are stupid, for fear that they can''t understand their master''s good advice!" "Ha ha, no problem. Since you are willing to submit to me today, from now on, you must take what I said as the criterion. If anyone dares to violate the rules I said, it is the common enemy of the whole lizard race!" Looking at the sand wood and sand Dan and others kneeling on the ground, Yang Fan said coldly. "No problem. How dare subordinates not listen to the master''s orders!" Now that Shamu and shadan have chosen to submit to Yang Fan''s feet, they have even made the vow of the way of heaven. They already have this warning in their hearts. Now they have already lost the hard spirit, naturally, they agreed without hesitation. "Also, from today on, you lizards should restrain your violent character before, don''t be too arrogant and domineering, and provoke other races, especially xuanhuang world!" Yang Fan saw that Shamu and shadan had agreed to come down, and then said again. This time, however, Shamu and others stood in the same place, one by one muttering to themselves: "is it difficult for the master of xuanhuang world to have anything to do with xuanhuang world?" Although I was puzzled, no one dared to resist. To be honest, the reason why lizards were ambitious and wanted to expand their power before was that their clan leader might break through the realm of robbery. But now their clan Changsha Tongtian has been killed by Yang Fan, where do they still have the confidence to conquer the other world, especially as the elder of the clan, Shamu is not a fool, so it is impossible to provoke other races at this time. Without the protection of Sha Tongtian''s strength, they can only shrink their front and keep themselves. It''s too late for them to talk about expanding their power. What makes Shamu and shadan and others repeatedly doubt is why Yang Fan deliberately mentions xuanhuang world. They almost can''t help thinking of the team sent out to explore the way and invade xuanhuang world not long ago. Although they stopped Yang Fan''s killing intention in time, their hearts were always trembling. At the moment, they suddenly thought of the team who had never delivered the message back. Sha Dan and Sha Mu look at each other. Soon, they both see the fear in each other''s eyes. In front of him, Yang Fan is a strong man of the human race who has never been famous in the wild world. What does it mean to be a strong Terran from the sky, and how can they be? Previously, Shamu and shadan, the elders of the lizard tribe, thought that Yang Fan was an elite and strong man secretly cultivated by the human race in the wild world, which could not help showing their intention of provocation. However, when Yang Fan mentioned xuanhuang world, they kept beating drums in their hearts. Soon, they understood why the team sent to explore the way of xuanhuang world didn''t send messages. I''m afraid it had already been completely destroyed. A bold idea suddenly appeared in their hearts. Is it possible that Yang Fan, who conquered their lizards by his own strength, came from the xuanhuang world? This idea just came up. They could hardly help taking a breath. They were shocked why there were so strong people in a small world. Although they were clear in their hearts, they didn''t speak out. Now, it doesn''t matter where Yang Fan came from. What matters is that every sentence that Sha Dan says now is a golden rule, which they have to abide by. Otherwise, it''s not only the oath they made to the way of heaven, but also the mark Yang Fan planted in the sea of their souls, which will become a terrible weapon to devour them and harvest their lives at any time. Yang Fan is the God of death. As long as they have the idea of killing them, they will be separated from each other in the next moment and become the existence of incomplete bones. They will disappear in the wild world, and they can''t even find a trace. Next, Yang Fan continued to talk with Sha Dan and Sha Mu about some things. During this time, after soul power exploration, Yang Fan found that the breath of the orc warriors who had been guests in the lizard clan had already disappeared. Yang Fan doesn''t even know when these guys left. However, he was very clear. It seems that these orcs also know that the situation of lizards is not good, and they have already escaped. However, Yang Fan doesn''t care about it either. He doesn''t care about it at all, whether it''s the orcs or the lizards. Although most of the spirit power of the time and space Pearl has disappeared, it''s still easy to deal with several Orc strongmen. In particular, the lizards have been completely accepted, and his wishful thinking has failed. A few days later, Yang Fan left the lizards'' territory and returned to the Terran territory of the wild world. Before he left, Yang Fan also took the resources offered by both Shamu and Shatan. Now Yang Fan''s wanton acquisition of Gongfa requires resources as support. The resources previously seized from various races will be used up sooner or later. Although he later exchanged many resources from the demon battlefield with merit, Yang Fan did not intend to refuse the gift of the lizards'' surrender to him. If he really doesn''t accept it, I''m afraid the two of them can''t put down their heart. In order to let them work for him, Yang Fan has to reluctantly accept it. After all, resources are not good for Yang Fan except for the replacement of skills. But it''s better to reserve some resources than empty hands. After all, it depends on these resources to protect his life at the critical moment. In addition to exchanging Wang level skills, Yang Fan also exchanged many rare prescriptions for many merits and virtues he had gained in the northern battlefield. Chapter 586 Although these prescriptions are of little value to Yang Fan now, refining heaven level pills can''t improve his realm at all. However, if it is used to strengthen the demon Moon Palace and cultivate his power, it is obviously more than enough. However, the most important thing now is Gongfa. Yang Fan''s 50 separate bodies are now purchasing Gongfa among the various chambers of Commerce of the human race in the wild world, and the time has passed for several days. Yang Fan knows that it''s time to receive the goods for inspection and return to the Terran. Yang Fan is no longer as high-profile as he used to break the barrier and come to the lizard territory. Instead, he directly used the time and space magic bead to return to the Terran territory in a short time of tea, and just entered the human city of the wild world. Yang Fan immediately launched a call, Fenshen itself has the strength of the later stage of the God, now from the city of the Terran, toward Yang Fan here have come. But a cup of tea Kung Fu, 50 separate body then together brush brush of gather in Yang Fan''s side. Yang Fan will be on the storage ring back together, and then began to sort out what he saw and heard in different places. When he found something happened to him when he was purchasing Gongfa in these cities, Yang Fan could not help frowning. Originally, he thought that he could get the Gongfa he wanted in the chamber of Commerce of the human race. After all, the chamber of Commerce had a lot of resources. But the result was that Yang Fan was disappointed. There were tens of thousands of cities and thousands of chambers of Commerce in the human territory of the wild world. Originally, he thought that these chambers of Commerce would never disappoint him, but when he was purchasing in the chambers of Commerce in various cities, he realized that not every city has chambers of Commerce. In those backward cities, there is not even a decent auction house or treasure house. Fifty of them are running around day and night, but none of them is as rich and powerful as Yougu chamber of Commerce. The resources inside are pitiful. Yang Fan now thinks about it, and suddenly understands why when he first came to the Terran territory of the wild world and bought Gongfa in Yougu chamber of Commerce, the people in charge of receiving him would frankly say that they could not get such Gongfa in their chamber of Commerce, and it was futile to go to other chambers of Commerce. "It seems that the inside information and scale of this chamber of Commerce in the wild world are extremely grand!" Although Yang Fan didn''t get what he wanted this time, he still got a lot under the joint efforts of 50 people. At least it''s much faster than Yang Fan''s acquisition of Gongfa in the chamber of Commerce. Although there are only eight Wang level skills acquired by Yang Fan''s 50 tribes in the wild world, they were won by auction. However, there are a large number of Tianji Gongfa, some of which are obtained from blue ocean chamber of Commerce and Tianyu chamber of Commerce, especially from Beilong chamber of Commerce. These chambers of Commerce, the blue ocean chamber of Commerce, are supported by Li Caihong''s family. As long as Li Caihong can become the leader of the Li family in the future, the blue ocean chamber of Commerce will also be under the jurisdiction of Li Caihong. The Beilong chamber of Commerce belongs to the Chu family, while the Tianyu chamber of commerce is under the name of Wang Xinyu''s father. The families behind the three chambers of commerce are all related to Yang Fan and have great origins. Li Caihong and Wang Xinyu have identified Yang Fan as their friends. After all, they formed a team with Yang Fan and gained a lot of benefits in the northern battlefield. As for the chamber of Commerce of the Chu family, when Chu Luoyan, the miss of the Chu family, and Yang Fan went to buy it separately, they were also treated seriously by the Chu family. These three people are closely related to Yang Fan, and it is relatively easy to buy Gongfa in the chamber of Commerce controlled by their family. The influence of Wang Xinyu''s family lags behind the Li family behind Li Caihong and the Chu family behind Chu Luoyan. Therefore, the scale of Tianyu chamber of Commerce and Beilong blue ocean chamber of commerce are not a heavyweight. Even in the wild world, the ranking of chambers of commerce can only be at the medium and small level. If it is not for this reason, Yang Fan believes that with his relationship with Wang Xinyu, he can get more benefits in the chamber of Commerce. Soon, Yang Fan gathered up all the 50 parts and began to put the acquired skills in the storage ring. The 50 parts in the storage space are to continue to practice. Soon, Yang Fan is going to leave. Before that, Yang Fan left China and went to xuanhuang world. Now, from xuanhuang world to the wild world. Along the way, many of the skills Yang Fan acquired were low-level skills, which almost filled the storage space. However, the amount of savings over the years is not as large as the amount of Gongfa Yang Fan acquired in various chambers of Commerce in the wild world, which shows the profound foundation of the wild world. Soon, Yang Fan no longer hesitated and asked 50 individuals to practice and operate the skills together. Yang Fan put Sha Tongtian''s body and his inner elixir, which he had obtained from the lizards, into the soul sea space. After the 50 inner elixirs were stripped, the pure energy began to irrigate into the elixir field and quickly turned into their own cultivation. With the continuous efforts of 50 sub bodies and the energy of the strong, Yang Fan''s original card in the bottleneck of the perfection of the spirit began to loosen consciously. Before that, Yang Fan had already broken through to the realm of transforming the spirit, but in order to consolidate the realm, Yang Fan fell down to a realm. At the moment, Yang Fan made a breakthrough after consolidating the perfect realm of transforming God. After 10 days, Yang Fan''s five elements heart began to condense slowly, and this time, Yang Fan''s heart is the heart of death. This Taoist heart was originally evolved from the death attribute Lingshi obtained by Yang Fan. In Zhaori''s secret place, the first spirit Stone Yang Fan got was the one with the attribute of death. Moreover, Yang Fan also realized the necromancy. After getting Sha Tongtian''s body energy, Yang Fan''s understanding of the way of death also began to slowly improve, to a level that shocked him. Yang Fan was surprised to get the Taoist heart with the attribute of death. After all, one of the skills he got before was the nine palace eight trigrams skill, the other was the nine you nature skill. The two skills have nothing to do with death. However, Yang Fan realized that the confrontation with Sha Tongtian was a fluke. It was related to the way of life and death. It must be the will of heaven that he could get the heart of death this time. The heart of Tao began to slowly change, and Yang Fan immediately flew to a remote star in front of him. After all, the attribute of death is very special. Chapter 587 If the strong are aware of it, there are many crises. Yang Fan also had to find a more remote place to hide, and went directly to the southeast, where the aura was suddenly assimilated by Yang Fan''s aura. After all, Yang Fan obtained the spiritual power of death attribute, which is a higher level attribute than ordinary aura. When Yang Fan was in the secret place, the secret place he got was called the secret place of the dead. Now, Yang Fan broadens the space contained in the secret realm. He also knows that he must transform the secret realm of the dead to improve his own realm. The energy provided to him by the expansion of the Middle Earth and the five elements in his body has reached the end, and the third secret that can be deepened is the secret with the attribute of death. At the moment, Yang Fan''s inner secret realm is also increasing. He believes that as long as all the secret realms are upgraded to a higher level in the future, the secret realm will be as powerful as many worlds. At that time, his Dantian will usher in a huge change, and his strength is very likely to directly break through to the Mahayana realm. At this stage, before the transformation of the secret realm, he can only stay at the level of apotheosis polar realm for a while. After all, at his level, the energy needed to break through to the Mahayana realm is almost massive. He is not an ordinary Mahayana strongman. There are so many secret realms in his body that he needs to be infused with resources. Naturally, he can''t improve so easily. Even though he has started to improve the level of the secret realm, it is not easy for him to improve the energy contained in his body after 50 days of cultivation. Yang Fan is not a man eager for quick success and instant benefit. He has no way to break through the realm for a while, and it doesn''t matter to him. After this period of hard work, he believed that he could gather the psychic power of death attribute in the space, and the psychic power also began to gradually transform. Yang Fan has been very satisfied, a simple look at his harvest over this period of time, and then began to prepare to leave for the barbarian world within the Terran city. Although he had already gone through the Terran chamber of Commerce in his 50 previous divisions, Yang Fan would not give up the whole wild world. After all, it''s wild and the world is too wide. It''s not 50 parts that can be finished in a short time. He believes that there must be a treasure waiting for him to dig in the distance. Up to now, many of the skills Yang Fan has collected are of a slightly lower level. Even the king level skills are only king level skills without attributes. It''s extremely difficult to get the five elements, thunder, wind and rain attributes. Yang Fan is also very clear, but all the five elements attribute and thunder attribute of these skills, are treasure of each big family, how can it be so easy to transfer. Therefore, during the next period of time, Yang Fan went to the chamber of Commerce of the human race to buy a large amount of resources and exchange them with the major families. As for the king level skills of the five elements, Yang Fan doesn''t care any more. As long as he buys some king level alchemy materials and works with the king level prescription he has now, he can refine the best pills and have a bargaining chip. With top grade pills, it''s easier to exchange them for more rare skills than to exchange them with resources. Within the barrier, there is a very long distance from the city of the Terran. But for Yang Fan, whose strength has reached the perfection of the spirit, even the ends of the earth are just a cup of tea for him. After all, with the time and space Pearl, as long as it takes a little time, he has the ability to arrive. In addition, he also has a license to all places. The previous 50 individuals spent 100000 pieces of Chinese spirit stone to buy a black iron token. The token is the license to all places. The Terran is not a harmonious society. All the major forces have set up barriers to forbid the entry of the warriors in other cities. But Yang Fan, who has a black iron token, is almost free from obstruction. Next, Yang Fan plans to go to the blue ocean chamber of Commerce. With his relationship with Li Caihong, he wants to buy some materials for refining King level pills in the blue ocean chamber of Commerce, which is not a problem. Just when Yang Fan went to the blue ocean chamber of Commerce, a big news suddenly exploded and appeared in the cities of various races. The news just came out, which almost caused the turbulence in the wild world. The news is that Sha Tongtian, the head of the lizard clan, who broke through the realm of plunder, fell quietly. Since Yang Fan left, the lizards are hiding the news of Sha Tongtian''s death. However, the death of the head of a clan can''t be concealed from the people of the world, and it''s even more impossible to stop the people of the world. There are nails of all ethnic groups in the lizard tribe. Since the news spread, all the major wild races are ready to move. They want to get up and bite. In particular, as one of the three major races in the wild world, the Terran is only a barrier between the territory and the lizards. Therefore, the Terran is the first to get the news of the fall of the lizard in Changsha. At the beginning, this news has not attracted people''s attention, but good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, the existence of the elder level of the barbarian people in the big world, as well as the city leaders, up to the elders, down to the Li people, all heard the news of Sha Tongtian''s fall. This news almost spread quickly, and it was spread with nose and eyes. Even the head of the human clan, who was preparing to close down and break through the state of plunder in the wild world, announced his exit ahead of time. The news of shatongtian''s fall is undoubtedly a heavy bomb, which has aroused the fear of the human race. Although the lizards and the Terrans have always been at odds, the territory of the lizards and the Terrans is too close. A person who can kill Sha Tongtian is absolutely a terror. Contrary to the panic of the Terran, the orc side is unexpectedly calm, and even the whole Orc is shrouded in a very sad atmosphere. Although Sha Tongtian was killed in the Tianjue array, no one saw Yang Fan kill him with his own eyes, but when Yang Fan left, Sha Tongtian''s breath disappeared, but this is absolutely impossible. As an elder of the orcs, Mu Liang naturally knows that if Yang Fan does not die, there is only one possibility. Sha Tongtian will surely die. Mu Liang originally realized that Yang Fan had killed four old monsters of Mahayana perfection. He thought he could watch a good play and watch the tiger fight on the mountain, so he was not in a hurry. But later, Sha Tongtian broke through to the border of crossing robbery and came out to kill Yang Fan. However, after Mu Liang saw the process of falling, he was almost shocked to the extreme. Chapter 588 In the end, after feeling the smell of Sha Tongtian disappear, Mu Liang and others are no longer simply shocked, but fear to the extreme. All the strong orcs who saw Sha Tongtian fall in the Tianjue array almost trembled back to the orcs. They knew that there must be a great change in the lizards. Mu Liang led many warriors of the orc to return to the orc nonstop, for fear that Yang Fan would find them a step later. After returning to the orc, Mu Liang, as an elder, and other Orc elders, as well as the head of the orc clan, reported the incident. This event immediately caused the shock of the whole clan leaders. Even the clan leaders had to call together many powerful people in the clan to discuss the issue of the defense of the orcs during this period. "From today on, the clan will be closed for one month. No one will be allowed to make trouble outside." Even Sha Tongtian is dead. How can they be the opponents of that horrible existence? Before the orcs wanted to unite with the lizards to suppress the Terrans, now it seems that it is just a fool''s act of wishful thinking and arrogance. In the human race of the wild world, there are even strong people who can easily wipe out. It can be seen that the deep foundation of the human race is far beyond the imagination of the orcs and lizards. Even the head of the orc clan is afraid. The Terran already exists above the ORC. How can they fight if they want to? Now for the orcs, if Yang Fan doesn''t come to fight against them and doesn''t take the initiative to deal with them, they will be lucky. How dare they ask about Yang Fan. Just when the orcs are always in their territory, Yang Fan enters the blue sea city where Li Caihong is located. In the mansion of the city leader of blue sea city, Yang Fan met Li Caihong''s father, the city leader of blue sea city, and the elders of the whole Li family. Before, when Yang Fan came to Lanhai city to purchase Gongfa, he had a meeting with the master of Li family. However, this time, Yang Fan himself came here. Therefore, the city master and the elders of Li family also received Yang Fan with great solemnity. Li Caihong, who is practicing in seclusion, hears that Yang Fan comes in person, and he also goes out to see Yang Fan. For Li Caihong, Yang Fan is not only an ordinary friend, but also an idol He has admired for a long time. The reason why Li Caihong can obtain enough merits and virtues on the northern battlefield is due to Yang Fan. How can Li Caihong not come to meet Yang Fan. Li Caihong''s father, the owner of the Li family, even intended to let his daughter Li Caihong take over some things for him. Therefore, when he saw Li Caihong coming, he immediately handed over the right to speak to Li Caihong and asked her to communicate with Yang Fan. And he himself is in the corner of the main hall of tea, two ears do not hear things outside the window. Yang Fan said straightforwardly: "rainbow, this time I come to you, I want to buy some materials for refining King level pills." Li Caihong hesitated and said, "you want to buy the materials of King level pills. Are you still an alchemist?" At the level of Li Caihong, alchemists are not uncommon for the Li family. However, it''s only relative to the low-level alchemists. If they can produce King level pills, it''s really very important. As soon as Yang Fan opened his mouth, he wanted to refine the king level pills, which really scared her. The king level alchemists can''t find many in the whole wild world. Once they reach the king level, they can also understand the law of heaven when refining pills, and merge the energy contained in the law of heaven into pills. This is not what ordinary people can do. If you want to merge the energy of heaven and earth into the pill, you should pay more attention to the balance in this process. Otherwise, once you are destroyed by the great energy of heaven and earth, it will be futile. Therefore, the king level elixir can only be cultivated by the warrior in the Mahayana realm. As for the more advanced emperor level elixir, it can only be cultivated by the strong. Even the warrior in Mahayana may not have the ability to produce a batch of King level elixir. After all, ordinary alchemists seldom reach the peak of martial arts, but the strong one who reaches the peak of martial arts may not have the talent of alchemy. After all, although alchemy seems simple, it is actually extremely cumbersome, and even involves the mysteries of the universe, which is naturally beyond the control of ordinary people. Even if the powerful one in Mahayana realm has already used the power of the cosmic way to make a furnace of King level elixir, he can only shake his head and sigh and have nothing to do. When Li Caihong heard that Yang Fan wanted to refine the king level pills, he was stunned. However, Li Caihong soon thought of Yang Fan''s terrible strength. With Yang Fan''s ability, he wanted to refine a king level elixir. After all, Yang Fan is very likely to exist in the later period of Mahayana and even perfectly. Although it''s incredible for such a young Mahayana warrior to refine King level elixir, it''s still within his acceptable range. Yang Fan directly took out two scrolls from his storage space and said to Li Caihong faintly: "I have two king level prescriptions here. Now we are short of some excellent King level pills before we can refine them!" Among the many items Yang Fan exchanged for by virtue in the battlefield of the wild world before, there were two king level prescriptions. These two Dan prescriptions are Yao Wen Dan and Ju Ling Dan. The pills refined from these two prescriptions have a great effect on the warrior in the Mahayana realm. Although they are only king level prescriptions, they are almost accumulating natural resources after being refined by Yang Fan, even if they are given to the warrior in the early days of Mahayana. The pills made by Yang Fan are far more powerful than those made by ordinary alchemists, at least more than twice as powerful, but the standard of taking them is at least above the mid Mahayana level. The cultivation attributes of the two king level pills and Yaowen pills he has now must be within the five elements attribute. Only those who practice the five elements attribute can use them. As for the julingdan, it is the elixir that every warrior in Mahayana can take. After taking the julingdan, they can nourish their Mahayana body and make their body contain more energy. If Mahayana Kungfu practitioners take the julingdan, they can even cultivate their inner mind. Julingdan is the favorite pill of all Mahayana Kungfu practitioners. When Yang Fan exchanged merit and virtue value for King level Dan Fang on the northern battlefield, the Dan Fang of julingdan was also the most precious, which was several times more expensive than that of Yaowen Dan. Chapter 589 Although the king level danfang is extremely precious, no one cares about it in the treasure Pavilion of the northern battlefield of the wild world. After all, the king level danfang is extremely rare. It is more difficult to find a alchemist who can refine the king level danfang than to find the king level skills. Most martial arts practitioners who can practice by exchanging precious merit value for resources will not choose to exchange for King level Dan Fang. After all, even if they really got the prescription, they didn''t have the ability to refine it. Therefore, when Yang Fan Used merit value to exchange these two king level prescriptions, they had been in the treasure house for many years, and they didn''t know how long they had been piled up. Yang Fan now wants to buy the alchemy materials of these two prescriptions from the blue ocean chamber of Commerce, and buy medicinal materials for cultivation. But at the level of King level, not only the pills themselves are extremely rare, but also the herbs for refining them are extremely difficult to find. Yang Fan is very clear that if he wants to refine the king''s elixir, even with Li Caihong as the next owner of the family, he may not be able to acquire the king''s elixir on a large scale. However, even if there is no royal elixir stored in Li''s family, blue ocean chamber of Commerce, as a first-class chamber of Commerce, will not be difficult to acquire the medicinal materials of Royal elixir as long as it issues a reward order and provides resources and merits! Yang Fan copied all the herbs involved in the two prescriptions in his hand, and gave them to Li Caihong. He took out a storage ring that he had piled up a lot of resources before, and then handed it to Li Caihong. Li Caihong hesitated, while Yang Fan waved his hand and solemnly said, "this storage ring is used to purchase medicinal materials. You should check it first and evaluate the price of the resources in the ring." Regardless of Yang Fan''s human feelings, Li Caihong is very clear that this business is definitely the biggest business of blue ocean chamber of Commerce in 10 years. For a moment, she hesitated and looked at the Li family who was tasting tea in a corner. Li''s master nodded and continued to taste the tea. Li Caihong takes the storage ring in Yang Fan''s hand with a dignified face, and soul power probes in again. As the next leader of the Li family, Li Caihong, who has already reached the Mahayana stage, now looks like a treasure. Ten days later, Li Caihong came to Yang Fan''s guest room again and knocked on the door. Yang Fan said, "don''t be polite. Please come in." Li Caihong slowly opened the door and gave the ring to Yang Fan. Inside the storage ring are the medicinal materials purchased by Li Caihong in recent days. Most of them are used to refine julingdan, while only a small part is used to refine yaowendan. Yang Fan soul force detection, directly in the storage ring to check the medicinal materials, can not help but nod with satisfaction: "hard you, rainbow." Li Caihong nodded, waved his hand and said, "it''s not hard. It''s my honor to be able to work for you." Yang Fan took a look at the medicinal materials in the storage ring. It can be said that the blue ocean chamber of commerce is really a first-class chamber of Commerce. In the past 50 years, the achievements in the past 50 years were not as good as those in the past 10 days. Yang Fan gave Li Caihong the storage ring with resources before. He just bought these king level herbs, and they were all used up. It can be seen that the king level herbs are rare and precious. Yang Fan immediately patted Li Caihong on the shoulder and said, "I will keep in mind all your hard work these days." Although the amount of these king level herbs is not much, Yang Fan also knows that it''s no wonder Li Caihong. After all, although the blue ocean chamber of commerce is large in scale and powerful, it''s not a single word. This is the limit that the blue ocean chamber of commerce can reach. Although these king level herbs can''t produce King level pills in large quantities, Yang Fan is not disappointed. The pills made from these herbs are enough for him to stabilize today''s perfect realm. It''s not difficult even to break through to the extreme realm of transforming God. We can also refine a few top-grade King level pills. After Li Caihong gave Yang Fan the Wang level medicinal materials he had acquired, he hesitated. Yang Fan also saw Li Caihong''s doubts and asked: "what''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter if you say it!" Li Caihong shakes her head and smiles bitterly: "are you ready to start alchemy now? In the blue sea city, my grandfather once opened up a secret room for alchemy. Although the secret room is simple, it also costs my grandfather a lot of effort. I don''t know if he can satisfy the young master? " "If you don''t mind, I''ll show you now." Yang Fan is said: "you have a heart, go, take me to have a look." Since there is a special alchemy room for him to alchemy, Yang Fan naturally will not refuse. This is the way to consolidate the relationship between the two sides. If you want to consolidate a good alliance, the best thing is to have common interests. Li Caihong even takes the initiative to show her love, which also means that the Li family behind her takes the initiative to show her love to him. Naturally, Yang Fan will not retreat. After a cup of tea, Yang Fan followed Li Caihong directly to the alchemy chamber of the city Lord''s mansion. As soon as he entered the alchemy room, Yang Fan noticed that there was sandalwood on the top of the alchemy room. These are excellent sandalwood, and they can consolidate the mind of the alchemist when he is refining pills, which costs a lot of money. Yang Fan didn''t expect that there was such expensive sandalwood in the secret room to assist the alchemist in his practice, which shows Li Caihong''s intention. After a deep breath, Yang Fan glanced over and saw that there were dozens of Dan furnaces all around. The one in the middle was very special, and its scale was three times that of other Dan furnaces around. And the quality of the Dan stove alone is obviously different. The resplendent interior of the alchemy room was obviously built with countless human and material resources. According to Yang Fan''s current alchemy level, we can see that the secret room is equipped with spirit gathering array, and the material used in the alchemy furnace is extremely precious Geng gold. It seems that it was built to refine special pills, which costs a lot of money. As Yang Fan guessed, the huge Dan furnace in the middle was specially prepared for refining pills above the king level. The ordinary furnace can be used to refine the sky level pills, but once the pills reach the king level, they are completely different from the ordinary sky level pills. After all, King level pills can trigger the reaction of heaven, so they must be made of expensive materials like Gengjin. Otherwise, in the process of alchemy, ordinary pills can''t stand the pouring of the great energy. Once there is a little leakage, it will definitely burst in the process of alchemy. Therefore, the upper part of the furnace for refining King level elixir is not only engraved with array runes that can receive majestic energy. Chapter 590 Even materials must be high-level materials used to build Wang Bing. The huge Dan furnace in the middle is different from the ordinary Dan furnace, which must be refined with rare metals such as Gengjin and Amethyst. Even the Li family who has mastered the whole blue ocean chamber of Commerce and Blue Ocean City, there is only one such Geng Jindan stove. Yang Fan could not help but be surprised. After all, the array runes carved on the Geng gold Dan stove gave him a feeling of profound mystery, which was obviously better than the Dan stove in his storage space. At this time, Li Caihong suddenly pointed to the Geng Jindan stove placed in the middle of the alchemy room and said, "young master, this alchemy stove was made by my grandfather himself. Up to now, only three alchemists have used it!" "Although I''ve been working for a long time, there are few finished pills. As for the reason, I don''t know. Please be careful when you practice!" Yang Fan smell speech, pause for a while, nod to say: "so it is, I understand!" Yang Fan didn''t have time to check the two king level skills exchanged on the northern battlefield. Before he threw them into the storage ring, he didn''t pay attention to them. Now he thought of alchemy, so he took them out again. Yang Fan has not yet had a detailed understanding of the process of refining King level pills. What he refined before was just heaven level pills. I didn''t expect that the matching Geng Jindan furnace was needed to refine King level pills. Yang Fan began to take out the prescription and began to check the two prescriptions. However, after reading them several times, he did not see that the refining steps in them specified the Geng Jindan furnace. After all, he thought that there was no difference between refining King''s elixir and heaven''s elixir, and he could follow the previous steps. However, he did not expect that someone in the wild world had improved the refining steps and started refining it with Geng Jindan furnace. "Why, don''t you have a Geng gold elixir in your hand?" Li Caihong can''t help but show a puzzled look. After all, a person who wants to refine the king level elixir doesn''t have a Gengjin elixir furnace. How can she not be shocked. In Li Caihong''s opinion, if Yang Fan is really an alchemist who can produce King level elixir, then he should be very familiar with Geng Jindan furnace. At least you can''t know nothing about it. After all, how can you make king level pills without Geng Jindan furnace. If you can''t make a king level elixir, how can you become a king level alchemist? Naturally, Li Caihong doesn''t know. It''s only the first time that Yang Fan has come into contact with Wang''s prescription. What he has refined before is only heaven''s pill. "It seems that this kind of Geng Jindan furnace is really necessary for refining King level pills!" Under the gaze of Li Caihong''s puzzled eyes, Yang Fan goes straight ahead and comes to the Danlu. He begins to rub the Danlu in front of him. Yang Fan then asked: "it seems that I was really negligent before. Thank you for your reminding!" Although Li Caihong had some doubts in his heart, Yang Fan had already asked. Naturally, he was not good enough to ask questions. He immediately said, "ordinary Dan furnace can''t make king level pills, because ordinary Dan furnace can''t bear the vast power of heaven and earth, especially the alchemist can''t control the fire accurately. He can only make ordinary Dan furnace." "Geng Jindan stove is really a necessary one for King level pills, which I neglected before." Yang Fan had a lot of experience in refining a large number of top-grade pills. Naturally, he knew what Li Caihong said about the material quality. After all, the material of the Dan furnace he used before was really weak. Once he injected surging energy, it would only blow up the Dan furnace. If he didn''t control the fire accurately, I''m afraid there would be no way to refine the sky level Dan medicine. After all, the energy of the law of heaven is very rich. When the pill takes shape, the vast energy burst. If the material of the pill furnace is weak, it will only cause an explosion. It''s too extravagant to waste a furnace once refining pills. And if such things happen again and again, he really has a headache. After all, it''s not so easy to find so many elixirs to refine King level elixir. Now that we have the gengjindan furnace to refine pills, we are not afraid of wasting herbs. After all, herbs are not easy to come by, and there is no way to replenish them in a short time. Yang Fan doesn''t want to use ordinary Dan furnace for refining. He is naturally overjoyed to have this Geng Jin Dan furnace for him to use. It happens that the Geng golden elixir furnace is located in the alchemy chamber of the main mansion of Blue Ocean City. You don''t need to worry about being disturbed. The king level prescription is different from the heaven level prescription, which contains the law of heaven and earth, especially the refining process of King level prescription is very complex. Even if Yang Fan had been able to refine the heaven level elixir before, he knew that it was not so easy to refine the king level elixir of a higher level. From the storage ring that Li Caihong gave himself, Yang Fan took out a piece of medicinal materials for refining julingdan, and began to prepare for alchemy. Li Caihong wanted to stay, but when she saw Yang Fan''s focus on alchemy, she didn''t say anything and said goodbye to Yang Fan. Yang Fan turned his head and waved to Li Caihong and said, "you go first. I''ll let you know when I succeed in refining." Before Yang Fan''s strange performance of Geng Jindan furnace, Li Caihong wanted to ask if Yang Fan had refined King level pills before. However, considering that such a reckless inquiry is likely to embarrass Yang Fan, she also suppresses her excitement. If Yang Fan has not refined the king level pills, doesn''t she offend Yang Fan rashly? After much consideration, Li Caihong chose to leave. After Li Caihong left, Yang Fan was left alone in the huge alchemy room, looking at the furnace in front of her. Yang Fan didn''t mean to waste any time. He directly released his spiritual power and began to inject it into the Dan furnace. After activating the runes depicted in the Dan furnace, he took out the herbs one by one according to the contents recorded in the Wang level Dan prescription and poured them into the Dan furnace. Yang Fan''s previous refining of elixir was given to the separate body of the storage space to refine. This time, he not only used the Gengjin elixir furnace, but also had a new refining experience. Naturally, he had to deal with it with all his strength. Therefore, he would not let the separate body assist him any more. The 50 separate bodies in the soul sea space continue to absorb the energy contained in Sha Tong Tian Nei Dan. In the process of alchemy, Yang Fan''s own cultivation can continue to improve, at least it is still consolidating, and there is no vain spiritual power. In the alchemy furnace, the fire began to rise slowly. As Yang Fan began to throw medicinal materials into it one by one, Lingli began to control the alchemy furnace. Gradually, Yang Fan actually felt the mystery of the road, which he had never met before. Chapter 591 Several hours later, Yang Fan put the first medicinal material for refining the julingdan into the gengjindan furnace. At this moment, Yang Fan began to pull the medicinal materials of Geng Jindan furnace to fuse, and the energy of the law of heaven began to be continuously injected into the Dan furnace. Li Caihong, who is in the blue sea city, is wandering outside the alchemy room at the moment. Suddenly, she realizes that the sky over the blue sea city is full of thunder, and a vast wave of energy begins to pour slowly into the alchemy room where Yang Fan is. Li Caihong can''t help but gape. She quickly turns her head and looks at the alchemy room where Yang Fan is. She was very clear that the energy fluctuation above the void was not generated in vain, it was definitely the energy accumulated by Yang Fan in refining pills. After receiving the energy fluctuation from heaven and earth, Yang Fan began to slowly inject it into the alchemy furnace, wary of the energy riot. But in the blink of an eye, that energy suddenly dissipated without a trace, and the first batch of pills refined by Yang Fan was invalid. Yang Fan''s face ached, but he didn''t expect that the energy had just been injected into the Dan stove, and the medicinal materials would burst because they couldn''t bear the fusion of this majestic energy. After a cup of tea, Yang Fan tidied up his mood. He also knew that the first medicine could not be so easily made. After all, it was only the first time for him to refine King level pills. In the absence of any experience to rely on, even if he had refined a lot of heaven level pills before, it was impossible to successfully refine them at one time. If it is so easy to be refined successfully, then there is no need for so many people to scratch their hair for refining King level pills. Although the first refining failed, Yang Fan was more confident. For the first time, because he had no experience, he forced energy into the Dan furnace, but he didn''t have enough strength to pull. At the moment, Yang Fan has confidence to control the fire, and began to reflect on the mistakes he had just made. Before, he was blindly seeking speed and watched the process of alchemy several times, but he never grasped the key point. Yang Fan is very clear, if he can not summarize the main points of negligence before, he is no way to accurately control the fire. It''s very difficult to refine the top grade King level pills. Even in the wild world with the largest human power, the king level pills are still in the market. Yang Fan threw the second refining of the medicine into the gengjindan furnace. Compared with the first time, his technique of alchemy was obviously more artistic. This time, it took three hours, and alchemy began to be half done. In the sky of blue sea city, there is a sign of energy fluctuation again. At last, the majestic spiritual power sprinkles on Yang Fan''s Alchemy room. After an hour, Yang Fan suddenly patted the alchemy furnace in front of him. The whole alchemy furnace was also shocked, and then slowly calmed down. A vast spiritual power overflows from the Dan furnace and gradually diffuses. The whole space of the alchemy room is full of great spiritual power. Yang Fan turns on the elixir and runs the magic power. Three elixirs suddenly appear in the elixir. There is mist on the elixir. The mist is very fragrant. The second refining of the Juling pill was finally successful. Yang Fan looked at the pill in front of him and kept checking it. Then he put it on his nose. After he realized that the taste was not the slightest different from that recorded in the prescription, Yang Fan put it on the glass jade bottle that had been prepared for a long time. This time, although the refined Juling pill is only of medium grade, it is still extremely precious outside. After all, the king grade pill of medium grade is in a state of no market. But still can''t let Yang Fan satisfaction, Yang Fan want is the top grade King level pills, not these defective products. After three days, Yang Fan made six heats of julingdan. He finally mastered the prescription of julingdan completely. Except for the failure of the first batch of julingdan, all the later pills were successful. At the beginning, the refined pills were only of medium quality, and the later ones were basically at the level of medium quality. It was not until the sixth furnace that they reached the top grade. And the sixth furnace directly refined six pills at one time. Yang Fan put all these pills into glass jade bottles without paying much attention to them. Because the next step is the most important for him. After refining the top grade julingdan, Yang Fan naturally wants to refine Yaowen Dan, which is more difficult. After three days, Yang Fan''s storage ring is full of bottles and jars, which are all made by him. Thirty eight magic pills! In addition to the Chinese elixir Yang Fan made at the beginning and the top elixir Yang Fan made later, there are several inferior elixirs that failed to make. Yang Fan made a total of 38 pills, of which almost every pill was a high price, and even belonged to a large number of valuable goods in blue sea city. After all, in the wild world, the alchemists who can refine the top grade elixir are still rare. Yang Fan is holding a perfect level of Juling pill in his hand. This perfect level of King level pill is the only one he has successfully refined. When he got close, he could also feel the great energy wave inside. It was extremely difficult for Yang Fan to shape this pill. It was only when Yang Fan injected all his strength into the furnace at the critical moment that he was forced to shape it. The 38 Chinese elixirs are the only elixirs that have reached the perfect level. If they are seen by the warrior in the Mahayana realm, even if they fight for each other, they will fight for each other. However, it''s not a precious thing here. Yang Fan even takes it directly, without considering whether his current cultivation will be wasted if he takes the perfect level of King level pills. After all, he has enough ability to refine it now. With the perfect level of julingdan beginning to enter the body, it immediately turns into a majestic energy and rushes in the body. Yang Fan sat with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, and began to refine the power of the pill. After being nourished by the power of the Juling pill, the effect was extremely remarkable. Yang Fan only felt that the orifices and acupoints all over his body were opened one after another, and he vomited a mouthful of turbid air. The bones all over his body were creaking, as if he had been reborn. This is also an important reason why the strong in Mahayana do not hesitate to fight for the julingdan. After all, one pill can be worth years of hard work. Besides, the Juling pill can help the Mahayana warrior to gather the mind of Tao in his body. Before crossing the marauding realm, the mind of the warrior in Mahayana realm is extremely fragile. Once injured, it is extremely difficult to completely repair the mind. Chapter 592 In this case, the julingdan can refine the body, which is the key existence for the warrior in the Mahayana period. In contrast, the original energy of the Yaowen pill fell into the inferior. After thinking about the key, Yang Fan, who originally wanted to continue refining the high-quality Juling pill, began to put all the Juling pills he refined these days into the storage ring. And he took out another medicinal material to refine Yaowen pill. Yang Fan''s technique of refining Juling pill has been perfected, and his proficiency has reached the limit. The remaining Yaowen pills are the key for Yang Fan to conquer next. All pills that have reached the level of King level are valuable resources. Even if Yaowen pill is not as good as Juling pill, it is the most important existence for Yang Fan who cultivates the five elements. Yang fan can never give up refining Yaowen pill. After all, Yaowen pill is the resource for Yang Fan to exchange skills with other martial artists. After 5 days, the rest of the herbs were used up, only some scattered herbs that could not be collected completely were left. After they were preserved, the rest were trivial herbs. Yang Fan''s mastery of refining Yaowen pills has gradually reached 70%. Although he has broken three furnaces, in addition, the seven furnaces are all top-grade pills, and they are extremely smooth. Although only seven heats were successful, these seven heats were almost top-grade. They didn''t even have a medium grade. After putting all the pills away and putting them into the storage ring, Yang Fan collapsed on the ground and breathed heavily. After ten days in the alchemy room, he finally pushed open the door of the alchemy room and went out. And outside the alchemy room, Li Caihong, who had been waiting outside, saw Yang Fan finally push the door out and immediately welcomed him. Li Caihong had been waiting outside for 10 days, almost waiting for the flowers to wither, but she was also puzzled to see the aura of heaven and earth pouring into Yang Fan''s Alchemy room. Although Li Caihong didn''t know about the refining process of Wang''s elixir, he didn''t eat pork, but he also saw pigs running. Li Caihong has visited the process of refining King level elixir several times, but no one is as strong as Yang Fan. It took only 10 days to refine King level elixir. Therefore, Li Caihong is extremely curious about Yang Fan''s Alchemy achievements in the past 10 days. Although she knows that it will take at least a month for a few alchemists in the wild world to produce King level pills, and they may not be able to succeed. After all, once the refining fails, it is a waste of a precious pill. It is very difficult to find a substitute product. At the moment, seeing that Yang Fan finally came out of the alchemy room, although Li Caihong had confidence in Yang Fan, she was also very confused. She didn''t think that Yang Fan, a new alchemist, could produce King level pills in just 10 days. After all, Yang Fan didn''t even know about the Geng Jindan stove before. In her eyes, if Yang Fan could make a pill, even a king level pill, she would feel incredible. Moreover, it takes 10 days to refine a batch of inferior King level pills, which is rare for Yang Fan, a young man. Moreover, Yang Fan is still so young that even if he can''t refine it, he has unlimited potential in the future. This makes her more optimistic about Yang Fan. However, before Li Caihong asks, Yang Fan gives Li Caihong a storage ring. Seeing Li Caihong''s puzzled look, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate. He immediately took out the glass bottle from the storage ring and said to Li Caihong, "it''s been a hard time for you to protect the Dharma for me. Although this bottle of julingdan is nothing, it''s also a kind of intention. Take it!" Li Caihong frowned and looked slightly unhappy. She even doubted that the glass bottle Yang Fan handed her was really king level pills? However, when she took the glass bottle and gently pulled out the plug, a strong and extreme spiritual power suddenly sent out, and a spring like fragrance slowly floated away. Li Caihong was also shocked. He looked at the glass bottle again. There were six pills lying in it. One of them had a dragon scale pattern. It seemed that there was a faint sound of dragon chanting. Looking at the patterns depicted on the pill, Li Caihong can''t help but be crazy. At the moment, she seems to see the scene of dragons galloping, as if the law of heaven is constantly manifesting in front of her. The other five pills are all body colored glaze, which contains patches of golden light. The bright light is visible to the naked eye. Li Caihong''s eyes widened and suddenly closed, as if he were in the bright Milky way. Li Caihong''s eyes are straight. She stares at the six pills. She is surprised to the extreme. But a cup of tea Kung Fu, Li rainbow almost can no longer keep calm, carefully staring at julingdan and yaowendan. Even though Li Caihong was a strong man in Mahayana, she was surprised to the extreme. She could hardly hold the glass bottle with her hands and almost fell it to the ground. Fortunately, Yang Fan holds the glass bottle directly, while Li Caihong''s face is chatting, but her fear is still irresistible. As long as the pills reach the level of king, their value is no longer comparable to that of heaven level pills. Li Caihong, as a strong person in Mahayana realm, is also the next leader of the Li family. With such a noble status, she once obtained only three King level pills, all of which are inferior. Although only some inferior King level pills were obtained, Li Caihong had never seen the top grade King level pills and perfect King level pills. In Li''s auction house, she had a few of them. However, even if she was the next owner, she was not qualified to use it. Therefore, she recognized the six King level pills in Yang Fan''s hand at a glance. It''s just one Yao pattern pill and five Ju Ling pills. Even the inferior Ju Ling pills are rare in this wild world, let alone Yao pattern pills, which can help consolidate the five elements'' spiritual power. In fact, the blue ocean chamber of Commerce of the Li family has held several large-scale auctions and auctioned many treasures. However, when it comes to the king''s elixir, even if the blue ocean chamber of Commerce has such a deep foundation, there are few recorded King''s elixir. Moreover, every auction of the king''s elixir is held at a large auction held by Ziyun chamber of Commerce. It is also the existence of the bottom of the box. Ordinary martial arts people can''t reach it. Without a certain amount of information, who dares to buy the king''s elixir without authorization, that is the longevity. Chapter 593 Like such a precious elixir, Li Caihong dare not even think about it. But at the moment, Yang Fan gives her six elixirs. Moreover, the patterns and aura of the elixir are absolutely top-grade elixirs. Just when Li Caihong wanted to refuse, Yang Fan immediately said, "this Yaowen pill is a perfect level pill. As for the five Juling pills, they are of top quality. You can cultivate the five elements'' spiritual power. I believe this Yaowen pill is of some use to you." "There''s a perfect Yaowen pill!" Li Caihong doesn''t seem to have heard Yang Fan''s words at all. Her mind is already in a mess, and she is shocked by what Yang Fan said. Li Caihong thinks of what happened before. She deeply doubts whether Yang Fan has the ability to refine the king level elixir because Yang fan can''t understand the reason of Geng Jindan furnace. But in 10 days, Yang Fan gave her such a big gift. The precious gift is the most precious gift that Li Caihong has ever received in her life. Even the whole Li family may not be able to bring out gifts. Yang Fan not only refined Juling pill and Yaowen pill, but also made perfect grade pills. Looking at the whole wild world, they are rare. Who is willing to give a precious pill like Yaowen pill to others, but Yang Fan gave her six pills at one time. Even those families with a long history and a glorious history from ancient times to today may not be able to be so generous and give such precious pills. But now, she has six pills in her hand, which makes her feel extremely excited. After pondering for a long time, Li Caihong calmed her excited heart. Holding the glass bottle tightly, she suddenly bowed deeply to Yang Fan and said, "young master Yang, this pill is too precious. I can''t afford it!" However, Yang Fan shook his head and said, "you have helped me so much. If there is no Geng golden elixir, I can''t make king level elixir. Besides, do you want to share with me?" Li Caihong''s originally pale face suddenly flushed. She looked at Yang Fan''s eyes and revealed her shame. Yang Fan directly patted Li Caihong on the shoulder, and said with a dignified face: "since this period of time, you have been purchasing King level medicinal materials for me, and you have also given me the Li family''s Geng Jindan stove to make pills. What can I do if I give you a few pills?" "I''m afraid you don''t know that I still have some pills of this perfect level in stock." "There''s still some stock?" Yang Fan didn''t say that it was OK. Li Caihong stepped back three steps and looked at Yang Fan with astonishment. In just a few days, she refined so many perfect pills, which made her deeply doubt what kind of existence Yang Fan was? Is it God''s own son? "You don''t need to be so surprised. Don''t worry. As long as there are enough herbs to refine, this top grade King level pill is not difficult for me." "If you have imperial prescriptions and herbs, I can also try to practice them. Maybe there will be extra surprises!" Yang Fan glances at Li Caihong faintly. There is a flash of light in Gujing''s unshakable eyes. Li Caihong''s mouth can''t help twitching. Looking at such a confident Yang Fan, he can''t help showing his admiration. After all, it''s more difficult to become an alchemist than to become an instrument refiner. However, what Li Caihong doesn''t know is that Yang Fan has the supreme experience in his previous life. For him, alchemy is naturally not very difficult. With the experience of skillful operation, Yang Fan only needs to refine pills according to the previous experience, and his level can reach the level that many talented alchemists may not be able to achieve in his life. Naturally, Li Caihong doesn''t know that Yang Fan has rich experience in operation. At the moment, he hears that Yang Fan even has the confidence to refine the imperial pills. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes is like looking at a monster. His mouth is wide enough to swallow duck eggs. Now, in Li Caihong''s eyes, Yang Fan is no longer a powerful man. Killing Mahayana is like killing a chicken and a dog. In addition to his strong strength, he is also a terrorist who can refine imperial pills with his own ability. As a young alchemist with boundless potential, in Li Caihong''s heart, Yang Fan almost refreshed her understanding of genius. At the thought that Yang Fan, who is standing in front of him, is actually an imperial alchemist who may have left a strong mark in the history of Dan Dao, Li Caihong''s original unshakable heart suddenly ripples. He also knew that the most powerful alchemist in the Li family was not as good at alchemy as Yang Fan. What''s more, it''s impossible to find the existence of refining imperial pills, even if we have searched all over the wild world. After all, it''s rare. Naturally, it''s hidden in the market. The fact that she, Li Caihong, can have a good relationship with the imperial alchemist almost means that she and the Li family behind her may build a ladder to Qingyun Avenue in the future. After all, the prestige and value that a royal alchemist can create is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. He can almost create a big family like the Li family, which has been in the human race for many years. As an imperial alchemist, it''s just a matter of a flick of the finger to get a huge amount of resources. Once the weakest family has the support of a alchemist, it can almost reach the peak of the human race and even the wild world within a few years. Yang Fan spent a lot of time refining King level pills just because he valued the alchemist''s ability to obtain massive resources. Today, Yang Fan has been able to refine the top grade or even the perfect grade of the king''s elixir. Even the top grade King''s elixir is enough to exchange massive resources for Yang Fan. Next, Yang Fan ordered Li Caihong to attract the attention of a large number of martial artists through the blue ocean chamber of Commerce by auction and issuing a reward order. And began to tempt those who want to exchange resources with massive resources. After hearing Yang Fan''s instructions, Li Caihong was secretly surprised. He is very clear that once the reward order is issued, the local martial artists will certainly be moved by the news. After all, ordinary martial artists will never miss the opportunity of exchanging skills for resources. Li Caihong looked at Yang Fan and said with a dignified face, "young master, since you have the ability to refine the imperial pill, you must also need the imperial pill, right?" Yang Fan nodded, a bitter face said: "want to get the emperor level Dan Fang, where so easy." Chapter 594 "No matter how confident I am, I still have a weak foundation. How easy is it to get danfang?" Yang Fan nodded at first, then suddenly looked at Li Caihong with some doubts and said, "Caihong, it seems that there are other meanings hidden in your words. Is it because you have the emperor''s prescription on hand?" "Young master, this was originally the secret of my Li family. There was a powerful alchemist in my Li family. The Royal pills he made were valuable in the wild world. Although his alchemy ability was not inherited by my Li family''s children, it was inherited from generation to generation, but there was also a royal pill hidden by my Li family." Without any hesitation, Li Caihong immediately said, "if you need, Caihong is willing to give this danfang to you!" Yang Fan looks at Li Caihong again, trying to see whether Li Caihong is sincere or sincere. When he mentions that he wants to present the emperor''s prescription to Yang Fan, Li Caihong doesn''t show any hesitation on his face. Instead, he sincerely looks at Yang Fan. As the next leader of the Li family, she is in charge of the whole Li family. Now the Li family leader has gradually handed over the power to her. As Li Caihong, she gives danfang to Yang Fan. There is no problem in the procedure. The reason why Li Caihong chose to give Yang Fan the imperial danfang free of charge is naturally due to Yang Fan''s ability. If she can have a good relationship with Yang Fan, sooner or later, she and the Li family behind her will rise to the top because of Yang Fan''s progress. However, Li Caihong is not a fool either. He knows that it is impossible to maintain a close relationship between the two sides only by unilateral efforts. Without common interests, how can he pull the other side into the chariot. Li Caihong is very clear that she did not give Yang Fan any benefits in the northern battlefield before. Instead, she followed Yang Fan''s ass to choose merits and virtues. What Yang Fan got from her was just a few Wang level skills. Although Yang Fan later purchased Gongfa and imperial medicinal materials through blue ocean chamber of Commerce, he gave her enough resources to exchange them, but did not let blue ocean chamber of commerce pay for him. As a matter of fact, Li Caihong has gained more benefits from Yang Fan than from Li''s chamber of Commerce. It can be said that Yang Fan has been in the unilateral pay. For the Li family today, the imperial danfang is just like chicken ribs. In Li Caihong''s opinion, the imperial danfang is nothing, and its value can''t be compared with the benefits Yang Fan has brought to the Li family. Although the imperial danfang is extremely precious in the eyes of the Li family, it is also a treasure left by the ancestors to the Li family, but such a precious thing is always a pearl in the hands of the Li family, which can not play its real role. Only in the hands of Yang Fan, the imperial alchemist, can the sword shine. This time, what Li Caihong is going to give Yang Fan is not just a royal prescription. Although Yang Fan also knows that the purpose of Li Caihong''s gift to the imperial danfang is to tie himself to the chariot of the Li family and let him work for the Li family. However, Yang Fan doesn''t care. Even without this royal danfang, Yang Fan, who wants to develop his power in the wild world, will choose to cooperate with the Li family. After all, there are few allies in the world, especially the few he likes. The foundation of the Li family is always in the blue sea city, and the Royal danfang is obviously in the secret room of the main mansion of the blue sea city. Yang Fan just nodded, Li Caihong was overjoyed to take Yang Fan to the direction of the city master''s mansion and quickly left. Although the secret room is in the city Lord''s mansion, it is very remote. If there is no Li Caihong to lead the way, ordinary people want to find a remote secret room in this big city Lord''s mansion, even if they have to work hard, they may not be able to find it. In particular, there is a layer of defensive array outside the secret room where the emperor level danfang is collected. Although it looks ordinary, it has the universe inside. The secret room looks gorgeous. There is a tunnel in the room, from which you can go to the underground labyrinth. After Yang Fan and Li Caihong entered the underground labyrinth, he found that although the secret road was extremely narrow, the underground labyrinth was extremely wide. The underground labyrinth is full of bright colored glazed gems. Li Caihong takes him to the secret room so seriously. At first, Yang Fan thought that there must be countless treasures in the secret room. But when you look around, there''s almost nothing but the ice coffin. It seems that this is not the place where the Li family collects treasures. After entering the secret room, Li Caihong first strides to the ice coffin and makes three respectful kowtows. Click Li Caihong then turned to Yang Fan and said, "childe, this is the coffin of my ancestors, but the ancestral tablet is not here." "Should the imperial danfang stay here?" After listening, Yang Fan nodded and asked. Li Caihong solemnly said: "yes, it is hidden here." Between speaking, Li Caihong came to the front, and Yang Fan''s eyes began to shift to the ice coffin. There was a little gap on the ice coffin, and a strange smell suddenly filled the whole secret room. Yang Fan''s expression did not change. He knew very well that this was the defensive array left by Li Jiazu. I''m afraid only Li''s blood could open it. It''s not difficult for Yang Fan to crack this kind of array, but once he breaks it forcefully, it may cause damage to the imperial Dan Fang in the ice coffin. Therefore, Yang Fan didn''t plan to fight. Li Caihong played a few tricks and began to untie the ban of the defensive array. With a click, the lid on the ice coffin suddenly moved back and began to show the true face of Lushan. There is a sandalwood box in the ice coffin. Li Caihong gently takes out the sandalwood box. Yang Fan immediately recognizes that there is a defense prohibition on the sandalwood box. Yang Fan immediately went forward and glanced at the sandalwood box in Li Caihong''s hand. Li Caihong said, "young master, wait for Caihong to lift the ban on the top of the sandalwood box, and then take it out and give it to him." Yang Fan nodded heavily, and Li Caihong began to slowly crack the ban above. A streamer suddenly flashed, but Yang Fan suddenly pushed Li Caihong''s hand away and stopped her. "If the defense on the red sandalwood box is forbidden to crack, will it affect the Li family?" Li Caihong shook her head and said, "it won''t make any difference. The most precious one in this sandalwood box is danfang. This box is just an ordinary thing." Chapter 595 Yang Fan immediately said: "in this case, you can give me the sandalwood box. I''m a little curious about the defense prohibition above. Your ancestors are really wonderful people!" "All the prohibitions in the chamber of secrets were created by our ancestors of the Li family. Even the strong in the Mahayana realm may not be able to destroy them. However, with the cultivation of the young master, it''s not a problem to crack the mechanisms." The next moment, Li Caihong said, and handed the wooden box to Yang Fan. Li Caihong really thinks that way. No matter how strong the ancestral realm of the Li family is, it can''t surpass the realm of plundering. Yang Fan is able to kill the warrior in the middle of Mahayana. With his strength, he wants to break a prohibition, and the effect will gradually decrease with the passage of time. Naturally, it will not be difficult. Li Caihong thinks that Yang Fan will break it by force. However, Yang Fan doesn''t plan to break it by force. Instead, he absorbs all the spiritual power covered on the sandalwood box into his own elixir. After absorbing the spiritual power, some of the mysteries hidden in the forbidden array were also comprehended by Yang Fan. On one side, Li Caihong is also stunned. She did not expect that Yang fan used this way to break the ban on the sandalwood box. This really shocked him. Yang Fan not only has strong strength, but also has all kinds of magical means, which is obviously beyond her imagination. At present, Li Caihong looks at Yang Fan and unconsciously becomes more respectful. Yang Fan gently opens the lid and a scroll lies inside the sandalwood box. Yang Fan gently took out the scroll, gently opened the scroll, and then found that it was really a king level Dan Fang, and the name of the king level Dan Fang was broken ban Dan. At a glance, Yang Fan roughly looked at the prescription of the forbidden breaking pill. With the level of his ability to refine the top grade King level pill, it can be seen that although this forbidden breaking pill is only a lower grade emperor level pill, its value is obviously higher than the perfect level King level pill, This kind of pill is a magic pill that can help the warrior to break away from the mystery and understand the law of heaven in an instant. The word "breaking the ban" is the key to breaking the ban of the law of heaven and leading to the road. Although the breaking prohibition pill can''t help people understand the law of heaven directly, it can make all martial arts have a chance to realize the key of the road. This kind of elixir is very effective even for those who are strong in the realm of crossing the calamity. Even for those who are trained in the realm of crossing the calamity, they can''t avoid studying the laws of heaven. If we want to break through to a higher level and enhance the integration of spiritual power and the way of heaven, we must understand the hidden essence of the law of the way of heaven. Therefore, although this forbidden prescription is only a inferior imperial prescription, its value is very expensive. If Yang fan can refine a large number of forbidden breaking pills, there will be countless strong people of the human race who will exchange their skills of pressing the bottom of the box with Yang Fan. They even cry for their grandparents and pray for Yang Fan to exchange forbidden breaking pills with Yang Fan. However, it is obviously not so easy to refine the pill. After all, the pill is a prescription handed down from ancient times to the present. Even the king level herbs are extremely rare, let alone the emperor level herbs. It''s very difficult to collect imperial medicinal materials in the wild world. Yang Fan is very clear that it is impossible to collect a large number of imperial prescriptions in the wild world, and I am afraid it is only possible to find them in the nether world. If you don''t go to the nether world, it''s almost impossible to find the medicinal materials for refining the imperial pills. "Now we have to go to the netherworld as soon as possible to collect medicinal materials, so that we can have the chance to refine them. However, there are strong people in this netherworld." It''s extremely dangerous to go to the nether world to collect skills when the energy of the time and space Pearl has been exhausted. Once the skills collected reach the level of emperor, it''s obviously impossible to use ordinary resources to purchase them. After all, the imperial level skill is basically the treasure of every family. If you want to exchange these skills with them, Yang Fan obviously has not enough resources. Unless he can directly refine the breaking forbidden pill, it is impossible to exchange the imperial level skills. Yang Fan forcibly restrained his excitement and said in his heart: "for today''s plan, we should first refine the forbidden breaking pill. There is no other way." If he can''t refine the breaking forbidden pill, he doesn''t have the strength to exchange it with other powerful people. He doesn''t break through the Mahayana realm in his cultivation, and he has the ability to check and balance the strong people in the early stage of the robbery. He doesn''t dare to take out the breaking forbidden pill. The king level elixir he has now is enough for him to exchange a lot of King level skills. If he really auctions off these king level elixirs, he will exchange at least 10 King level skills. As long as he can understand the essence of it and create a royal level skill, his strength will be greatly improved. "Young master, this Dan prescription has been handed down from generation to generation by my Li family. However, my Li family has only collected three refined medicinal materials for so many years, and they are in disrepair for so long. I don''t know if the energy of these medicinal materials has been lost?" "If there were more, maybe adults would be able to refine the forbidden breaking pill." Just as Yang Fan was thinking, Li Caihong suddenly whispered in his ear. Yang Fan put the forbidden Dan Fang in his hand into the storage space, and then turned to look at Li Caihong. Originally some gray eyes suddenly lit up a lot, a face of joy, said: "You Li home ran also treasure breaking ban Dan Fang, good, good!" It is precisely because of the inheritance of the prescription for breaking the ban. Over the years, although the Li family did not have the imperial alchemist to refine the imperial pill again, the blue ocean chamber of commerce did not give up collecting the herbs for breaking the ban. Through thousands of years of accumulation, blue ocean chamber of Commerce has also collected three pieces of medicinal materials for refining the breaking ban pill. However, once it reaches the imperial level, it is extremely difficult to find both the skill and the medicinal materials. Even the rich blue ocean chamber of Commerce has collected only three medicinal materials over the years, Moreover, most of today''s imperial alchemists are hidden in the mountains, so they are not born easily. Even if they search the whole wild world, they are hard to find. Therefore, even if she gets three pieces of medicinal materials, it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. She has locked these three pieces of medicinal materials in the forbidden area for many years, and the pearl is covered with dust. Now I didn''t expect to meet Yang Fan. Otherwise, Li Caihong had some hesitation. Chapter 596 But after thinking about it for a long time, Li Caihong felt that this might be an opportunity for the Li family. Even if Yang Fan''s three pieces of medicinal materials are wasted, she will not feel any pain. She can gain Yang Fan''s friendship, which is more precious than three pieces of chicken ribs like medicinal materials. After all, over the years, the whole Li family has been working hard to refine the three rare medicinal materials successfully. Without Yang Fan, I''m afraid the three medicinal materials would not have become a pill in their life. Yang Fan doesn''t plan to be polite with Li Caihong. After all, these three pieces of medicinal materials for breaking the ban can only play their real value in his hands. In addition to him, even if other imperial alchemists came to refine, it was impossible to refine pills with three pairs of herbs. Yang Fan only needs to refine once at that time, and he will have more than 30% confidence in refining the forbidden breaking pills. In this case, when refining the second batch of forbidden breaking pills, the probability of refining the top-grade or even perfect quality forbidden breaking pills is also very high. After receiving the Dan prescription of breaking the ban, Yang Fan began to prepare to continue to return to the secret room. Li Caihong immediately goes back to the family''s treasure Pavilion, takes out the three pieces of medicinal materials for refining the forbidden breaking pill, and returns them to Yang Fan. Yang Fan said solemnly to Li Caihong: "don''t worry, these three medicinal materials will never be wasted when they are put into my hands." Li Caihong didn''t say much, but just said, "since it''s in your hand, I won''t ask much!" With even if bid farewell to leave with Yang Fan, Yang Fan looked at Li Caihong left figure, heart secret way: "this little girl is quite knowledgeable." When Li Caihong left, she didn''t mention the importance of the pill to their Li family, nor did she mention how much manpower and material resources they would spend to collect three pieces of forbidden pills. Yang Fan highly appreciates Li Caihong''s bearing. Although she is a woman, she is more open-minded than a man. In Li Caihong''s opinion, no matter how precious the prescriptions and medicinal materials are, they can never match Yang Fan''s own value. Yang Fan is able to lead them to the super family. Naturally, she won''t give Yang Fan a bad impression on such trivial things. Blue Ocean City Lord mansion, inside the secret room, Yang Fan once again entered the secret room, came to the Geng Jindan furnace. Yang Fan began to run the Lingli, and the Geng gold elixir furnace suddenly moved three points in the direction of Yang Fan. Yang Fan rubbed the elixir furnace in front of him, and had the previous experience of refining top-grade and top-grade elixirs. He believed that it would not be difficult to refine the forbidden elixir this time. Even though the first batch of pills may fail, Yang Fan believes that the probability of the second batch of pills will exceed 80%. It can be said that the imperial pill is the most critical step to test his strength. If this step can be taken, the probability of his future refining pills will exceed 50%. If he can''t take this step, he can only keep 30% of the probability of refining pills in the future. This time, the experience of refining the forbidden breaking pill is totally different from that of refining King level pills in the past. Yang Fan put three pieces of the forbidden pill in front of him, and his face showed hesitation. Although Yang Fan was very familiar with the process of perceiving the law of heaven and earth, and introducing the energy contained in the law of heaven and earth into the alchemy furnace. However, it''s very difficult to break the ban of refining this time. Before he started, Yang Fan felt that he couldn''t do it. However, he soon adjusted his mind, opened the Dan stove, threw the first medicine of breaking the ban into the Dan stove, and began to refine according to the Dan prescription of breaking the ban. Three hours later, Yang Fan caused the heaven and earth''s spiritual power to pour into the furnace, and soon ended the alchemy. After three hours of hard work, he still failed, and Yang Fan was not discouraged. Although this one failed, he believed that the latter two would definitely succeed. Then, Yang Fan began to put the second medicine of breaking the ban into the Dan stove. Yang Fan has already begun to master the refining steps of breaking ban pills. He has refined three breaking ban pills at one stroke. The second batch of breaking ban pills has already had the rudiment of top quality from the aspect of appearance. After taking the pill out of the Geng Jindan furnace, Yang Fan took out one and began to look at it slowly. The pill made in this furnace is about the same size, but the patterns on it are extremely complex, with faint spots, as if the Milky way is in circulation. Mixed with the vast fluctuation of spiritual power, Yang Fan''s soul power began to penetrate into the breaking forbidden pill, and his soul could even detect the abnormality in the breaking forbidden pill. The whole person seems to be in front of the boundless starry sky. In front of him, black holes slowly appear. Suddenly, black holes break up, and countless space channels appear in front of him. Yang Fan immediately recovered his soul power, and he could not help feeling: "this forbidden breaking pill is more magical than Juling pill and Yaowen pill." After all, it is a royal pill, and its effect is obviously more different. This furnace produced three broken forbidden pills, which Yang Fan put into the glass bottle and then put into the storage ring. After mastering the method of refining Po Jing Dan, Yang Fan added a handful of gas and began to refine the third furnace. One day later, Yang Fan got up and left the secret room. In his storage ring, there are two glass bottles, both of which contain three pieces of Frontier breaking pills. However, one of the bottles has reached the top grade, while the other has reached the perfect grade. There is also a forbidden breaking pill. Yang Fan doesn''t put it into the glass bottle, but just holds it in his hand. This is the forbidden breaking pill he specially left for Li Caihong. Yang Fan made four perfect breaking forbidden pills in the third furnace. Although he failed to continue the previous achievements of making julingdan, he made eight, but he was also very satisfied with four of them. After refining for three times, a total of seven pieces of forbidden breaking pills were made. If all of them were taken out, I''m afraid they would cause shock in the whole wild world. After leaving the chamber of secrets, Yang Fan finds Li Caihong waiting anxiously outside, frowning from time to time, and murmuring something in his mouth. Yang fan can see that Li Caihong is obviously very concerned about his refining achievements. He immediately comes to Li Caihong. Before Li Caihong asks, Yang Fan directly hands Li Caihong the forbidden pill in his hand. Li Caihong saw that Yang Fan took out the pills like the last time. The corners of his mouth twitched, but his eyes were full of joy. When she looked at the pill in Yang Fan''s hand again, she could hardly stand. "It''s a royal pill, and it''s also a top-grade pill!" After a long time, Li Caihong calmed down and gently helped her forehead, her voice trembling. Chapter 597 For the Li family, who has always cherished the pill for breaking the ban, the pill for breaking the ban is an existence that can not be sought. Even though the Li family has inherited it to this day, it has been hard to find a treasure. Li Caihong is also very clear about the effect of breaking the ban pill. After all, what is recorded in the treasure Pavilion is clear. It''s obviously impossible for ordinary Li Jiawu people to understand the secrets of breaking the ban Dan, but it''s clear to Li Caihong, who is going to take over the next family leader. Just because of this, Li Caihong was stunned to see that the pill Yang Fan gave her turned out to be a perfect pill. Yang fan can produce a perfect level of breaking the ban pill with only three medicinal materials. Li Caihong really doubts whether Yang Fan is an old monster returning to life? "Is this really for me? This... " Li Caihong was so shocked that she didn''t even speak quickly. After a long time, she slowly recovered and looked at Yang Fan in shock. "Naturally, it''s for you. Otherwise, who else can I give it to? The prescriptions and medicinal materials of this forbidden breaking pill are provided by your Li family. Now I''ve refined the pill, and I don''t forget to dig a well. Can I swallow all the benefits?" Yang Fan is a face dignified said. Li Caihong saw the sincere expression on Yang Fan''s face and knew that Yang Fan was willing to give it to her. However, she still hesitated. After all, breaking ban Dan is so valuable that she can''t accept it. "Young master, I''m afraid you don''t know the effect of this pill. If you know how good it is for the warrior, and how important it is for the warrior''s qualification and realm, I''m afraid you have to think twice." But Yang Fan shook his head and said, "in my eyes, what''s valuable or not is just a pill. It was originally your thing. Now it''s returned to its original owner. It''s an ordinary thing." Yang Fan showed his generosity. This time, he made seven pieces of forbidden breaking pills, and only gave one to Li Caihong. He even felt sorry. But looking at Li Caihong''s panic, Yang Fan could not help but amuse her. "Don''t worry, there''s no free lunch at the end of the day, but I, Yang Fan, don''t want to take advantage of it. If you take this forbidden pill, I''ll borrow the Geng Jindan stove from the alchemy room for the time being." "When I find a better Dan stove, it will be returned to its original owner!" But Li Caihong shook her head and said, "this Geng golden elixir stove is originally chicken ribs in my Li family. If you need it, just take it and talk about whether you can borrow it or not." Up to now, the Li family has not trained a qualified imperial alchemist. Originally, the Geng Jindan furnace was specially prepared for future imperial alchemists. But the Li family''s talents have withered, and they haven''t improved for many years. Now they don''t have the heart to cultivate an imperial alchemist. Naturally, Li Caihong pushes the boat with the current. Seeing that Li Caihong also nodded and agreed, Yang Fan did not hesitate. He immediately returned to the secret room and put the Geng Jindan stove into the storage ring. Outside the chamber of secrets, Li Caihong rubs the perfect imperial breaking forbidden pill in her hand. After a long hesitation, she finally puts the breaking forbidden pill into the storage ring. If Li Caihong takes this pill, the bottleneck in the early stage of Mahayana, which has been bothering her for a long time, will soon be broken. Moreover, with the help of this pill, Li Caihong can break through to the later stage of Mahayana directly, which is not difficult. This ban breaking pill can directly get rid of Li Caihong''s shortcomings that he was unable to improve his realm because of his qualifications. It can be said that just one ban breaking pill can almost transform Li Caihong. Breaking ban pill can deepen the artistic conception of understanding the law of heaven, and its effect is extremely powerful. For Li Caihong, who has been unable to break the bottleneck, once taking it, he can improve his realm anytime and anywhere. In addition, Yang Fan gave Li Caihong julingdan and yaowendan before. Li Caihong can not only successfully break through to the later stage of Mahayana, but also leap over the dragon''s gate and consolidate her own realm in just a few months. Even the heart of Tao in her body can be reinforced directly. It is no longer as fragile as it is now. It can be said that as long as Li Caihong takes these three kinds of Royal pills together, his Taoist heart will be able to get abundant spiritual power and fully consolidate in a short time. Then, after Yang Fan collected the furnace which was placed in the alchemy room, he talked with Li Caihong about how to issue a reward order in the blue ocean chamber of Commerce to attract the world''s martial artists to exchange resources and skills. Li Caihong put forward several suggestions, but Yang Fan denied them one by one. The reason is that Yang Fan doesn''t want to reveal the bottom card of the imperial pill in a high profile. But Li Caihong wants to use this gimmick to enhance the prestige of the Li family. Seeing Yang Fan''s opposition, Li Caihong has no choice but to pinch the idea. Yang Fan originally intended to leave, but after seeing Li Caihong''s expectant face, he suddenly thought that there was a spirit gathering array in the main mansion of blue ocean shopping mall. It was full of spirit, especially refining pills in the secret room. Instead of this, it''s better to continue to practice here, and if he stays here, he can communicate with Li Caihong at any time and sell his own king level pills. Through these elixirs to purchase Gongfa, the blue ocean chamber of commerce can help him to sell elixirs. He must hold the most precious elixir in his hand, but he is just like a headless fly in the human city of the wild world. Moreover, the blue ocean chamber of Commerce has given Yang Fan an excellent impression. He has saved a lot of trouble by cooperating with the blue ocean chamber of Commerce. In addition, the blue ocean chamber of commerce is indeed the most powerful help today. Even so, Yang Fan is ready to leave as soon as possible, but everything will have to wait for Li Caihong to make a breakthrough. After all, he still needs Li Caihong to do some trivial chores. The whole blue ocean chamber of Commerce, even within the Li family, except for Li Caihong, even the current owner of the Li family, can''t get Yang Fan''s full trust. After all, Li Caihong and he killed the demons together on the northern battlefield. They had the friendship of fighting. Naturally, their friendship is extraordinary. With the help of the perfect level of breaking ban Dan, it is not difficult for Li Caihong to break through the later stage of Mahayana, and it will not be long for her to practice in seclusion. After all, Li Caihong has enough inside information. With the help of julingdan and yaowendan, the breakthrough is just a matter of course. Yang Fan didn''t know that when Li Caihong left, she was wavering and wanted to share the forbidden pill with the Li family. Chapter 598 After all, the strength of the Li family still depends on the owner of the Li family. However, as soon as Li Caihong left, she suddenly changed her mind and went to her own room to practice. After all, she failed to give the forbidden pill to her father. Ten days later, in a quiet and elegant garden in the main mansion of blue sea city, Yang Fan is refining the energy of Sha Tongtian''s body with the help of cultivation space. It is obvious that the energy contained in Sha Tongtian''s body can not be refined so easily. A steady stream of spiritual power was absorbed by him, and the inner body began to condense out of the Taoist heart. This time, the heart of Tao in Yang Fan''s body began to change. In the secret land of Middle Earth, the area covered by lightning all the year round suddenly changed. On this day, the sky is constantly falling thunder, extremely dense, these falling thunder flashing black light, on the void, countless thunder rolling down, as if the glory of doomsday sprinkled on the world. This area shrouded by thunder and lightning began to give birth to innumerable natural resources and local treasures. The aura in the air gradually became more and more rich. Even the aura in this area was gradually affected by the thunder. The impurities in aura begin to disappear. Yang Fan regards the area completely shrouded by thunder as his secret chamber for refining the power of thunder. Now, another thunder Taoist heart begins to appear next to the five elements Taoist heart in his body, and this area has become the most effective place for him to cultivate thunder Taoist heart. Although Yang Fan''s mind of thunder and thunder has been refined, his realm is still in the realm of transforming God, and there is no way to directly break through to the realm of Mahayana. However, it''s not surprising that there are dozens of secret places in Yang Fan''s body, which can only meet the needs of the five elements Taoist heart. If another thunder Taoist heart is refined, I''m afraid the energy of the secret places in his body will be exhausted. Even if Yang Fan has mastered many King level and Emperor level skills, he can''t break through the Mahayana realm in a short time. It takes a lot of energy to cultivate the thunder Taoist heart condensed in his body. But I''m afraid the energy contained in the secret place in his body is not enough to provide thunder Taoist heart. However, Yang Fan is not discouraged. He believes that as long as he practices a few more imperial level skills, he can break through to the Mahayana realm. At that time, even if the thunder heart is condensed, the energy in the body is enough. He now has a lot of energy bodies of Mahayana warriors in his soul sea space, as well as the body energy of Sha Tongtian, which is enough to consume for a long time. Therefore, he does not need to worry about the lack of spiritual power. Otherwise, once you master multiple imperial level skills, even your spiritual power will be exhausted. Yang Fan is not in a hurry to break through the realm. He has many skills. I believe that the next way of cultivation will be smooth. Even with his ability to compete with the warriors in the Mahayana realm, there is absolutely no problem for him to survive in the wild world. However, if he is going to the netherworld, he does have some hesitation. After all, considering that the spiritual power of the time-space pearl has been exhausted, he is totally powerless in the face of the warrior in the realm of robbery. Otherwise, Yang Fan would have directly sent to the netherworld with the help of the space mark left in the red lady''s storage ring. After all, the level of the realm of Dujie is more distinct. The Sha Tongtian that Yang Fan killed just broke through the realm of Dujie. In terms of his strength, I''m afraid that he is even weaker than the Mahayana extreme realm warriors who have consolidated his realm. Moreover, the bandits in the netherworld are obviously much stronger than those in the wild world. According to the map of the netherworld that the beautiful lady left in the storage ring before, and the message that the beautiful lady confided to Yang Fan in person. Yang Fan knows that the strong ones in the netherworld are only the middle fighting power. The princes who really enjoy the right to dominate in the netherworld may have their strength above the territory. Although there are a lot of skills resources in the netherworld, and the market is wider than that in the wild world, Yang Fan does not dare to go in a hurry. After all, his cultivation is too weak. Now he has no ability to negotiate, that is, the fat sheep to be slaughtered. Even though Yang Fan has the ability to escape in the netherworld, and even has the power to bargain with the strong robbers in the netherworld, Yang Fan also knows that once the strong robbers really want to deal with him, once he makes a mistake, he may capsize in the sewer. For the time being, Yang Fan is most concerned about the nine word truth he got from the Pearl of time and space. Before that, he had already practiced the nine character mantra successfully. Although he only practiced the sixth character "array", the nine character mantra of "all those who fight in the army are marching forward in array". He thought that he could master the nine character mantra as long as he could break through to the extreme realm of transforming God. But now Yang Fan knows that unless he breaks through the Mahayana realm, it is absolutely impossible for him to master the nine character mantra completely. Yang Fan clearly realized that if he wanted to master the remaining nine character truth completely, he must try his best to understand the secret hidden in the Pearl of time and space. In today''s situation, if he can''t break through the realm, he will never be able to master the mystery of time and space and understand the laws of heaven and earth in the next time. Yang Fan is clear that the Mahayana realm is a gap. If this gap can not be crossed, it is impossible to complete the breakthrough from quantitative change to qualitative change, and complete the cultivation of the nine character truth. However, Yang Fan was very excited and in a good mood at the thought of being able to practice the nine character mantra successfully. Pushing open the door of the secret room where he has lived for several days, Yang Fan immediately goes to the front. He has been in the main mansion of blue sea city for half a month. He just feels bored. He has been in blue sea city for such a long time and hasn''t gone out to have a look at the scenery outside. As soon as he thought that rainbow was still practicing in the closed door, he felt a sense of visiting. Just after three steps, a great energy suddenly spread to all around, and a huge pressure suddenly oppressed the whole Blue Ocean City. In the sky of blue sea city, suddenly appeared a chain, but in a moment, the chain began to slowly condense together, suddenly appeared a flashing blue whip, the whip around filled with blue fog. Yang Fan glanced at the past, and was surprised to find that the vast pressure actually rose from Li Caihong''s closed cultivation place, and the whip faintly exuded the fierce way of killing. This breath was very consistent with Li Caihong''s killing demons on the northern battlefield. Chapter 599 Yang Fan is very familiar with the breath of Li Caihong. Now seeing the blue whip hanging over the blue sea city, how can Yang Fan not be clear? This is the image of heaven and earth triggered by Li Caihong''s breakthrough. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan walked towards Li Caihong''s seclusion. When he just stepped into the door of Li Caihong''s secret room, Li Caihong pushed the door open and moved her steps gently. Seeing Li Caihong''s charming face, Yang Fan couldn''t help showing his surprise and walked up. Just seeing Li Caihong from Yang Fan, he immediately bowed to Yang Fan and said, "thank you for the breakthrough opportunity given to Caihong." "Yes, your breakthrough this time is beyond my expectation. You even feel the artistic conception of the road!" Yang Fan went directly to Li Caihong and patted her on the shoulder. He said with great satisfaction. "Young master, I have reached the late stage of Mahayana!" Li Caihong looks at Yang Fan with great admiration, and does not slack off Yang Fan because of this breakthrough. Seeing Li Caihong''s respectful gesture, Yang Fan nodded with satisfaction: "good. Now that your realm has broken through, next, I have something to tell you to deal with." Li rainbow eyes show the color of doubt, a face dignified said: "please childe command, rainbow must obey." Li Caihong also has some doubts in her heart. Yang Fan''s strength is enough to travel all over the world. What can she do? However, when Li Caihong thought of Yang Fan''s repeated statements about the acquisition of Gongfa, he soon thought that Yang Fan would still use the blue ocean chamber of Commerce to acquire Gongfa. Although she doesn''t know what the use of Yang Fan''s acquisition of so many skills is, she also knows that Yang Fan doesn''t need her to do anything else except this. After all, with Yang Fan''s strength, what do you want to do but can''t? While Li Caihong was guessing, Yang Fan directly took out a storage ring from his waist, handed it to Li Caihong, and said, "there are some julingdan and yaowendan in it. Take these pills to Nanhai chamber of Commerce to release the task of exchanging for Gongfa." Li Caihong glances at the storage ring Yang Fan gave her. After soul power detection, she soon finds that there are some king level pills of medium quality and above. Whether it''s Juling pill or Yaowen pill, the appearance is excellent, and it basically belongs to the top grade pills. Li Caihong couldn''t help looking surprised. She didn''t expect that Yang Fan had made so many King level pills. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, she showed some hesitation. "Do you really want to exchange King level elixir for Gongfa?" Although Li Caihong knows that Yang fan can successfully refine even the top grade imperial elixir breaking the ban, and he has a very high chance of making a pill. But now I can''t help but be surprised to see the number of King level pills in Yang Fan''s storage ring. After all, she didn''t give Yang Fan many herbs before. Yang Fan was able to refine these herbs in a short time, which was obviously beyond her estimation, let alone refining so many pills. Of course, after Yang Fan refined the imperial elixir to break the ban, Li Caihong has no sense of blame for Yang Fan''s wealth. If Yang Fan doesn''t refine the imperial elixir to break the ban, but uses so many royal elixirs in exchange for Gongfa, Li Caihong will have to doubt Yang Fan''s intelligence. "The breaking ban pill is a treasure of your Li family. It''s really not suitable for business. I don''t know the price of these king level pills. I''ll give you the details in exchange for King level skills as much as possible. I won''t ask you more." Yang Fan said with a dignified face: "of course, a king level elixir can be replaced by a king level skill. You can discuss the specific situation with the elders of your family." "Young master, even the inferior King level pills can be exchanged for the king level skills. I can assure you that, not to mention the superior Juling pills and Yaowen pills. However, if you want to exchange the skills as soon as possible, I''m afraid there''s no way to raise the price too high." "After all, although the value of Gongfa is not as good as julingdan and yaowendan, there are not many people who are willing to exchange it." Yang Fan nodded and said: "I understand, you do things, I rest assured, how to deal with it!" Yang Fan is extremely open-minded. As long as there are medicinal materials, there are as many pills as he wants to refine, but the skills are extremely scarce. Of course, he knows that the scarce things will definitely be at a premium. This skill is obviously a bit higher than the value in exchange for pills. When Li Caihong saw that Yang Fan valued himself so much, she arched her hand and said, "don''t worry, young master. I will do this job well." Yang Fan nodded and said, "you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. You can choose some of these low-level Juling pills and Yaowen pills to be put in the auction of blue ocean chamber of Commerce as auction products, which may stimulate and attract many martial artists." "In the future, we will auction these high-grade pills slowly!" "Young master is wise. When the time comes, it will not be particularly abrupt to auction the king level pills of Chinese and top quality." In the wild world, when the Terran chamber of Commerce held an auction, it was quite good to have a king''s elixir as a product to press the bottom of the box. Next, if the blue ocean chamber of commerce can hold several auctions, I believe that the reputation of the blue ocean chamber of Commerce will be established. The blue ocean chamber of Commerce, which has already become a first-class force, will soon become a super first-class force. As long as the reputation of the blue ocean chamber of commerce can be established, the efficiency of those King level pills made by Yang Fan in exchange for King level skills will be greatly improved. Li Caihong quickly noticed Yang Fan''s hidden meaning and immediately nodded heavily: "young master, Caihong understands. Caihong must strictly ask the family elders to do it according to the requirements of the young master." Yang Fan nodded and said, "there''s no need to be too strict. As long as there''s no problem with the general direction, I believe that sooner or later I can exchange for Wang level skills." This time, the pills Yang Fan gave Li Caihong were basically King level pills below the top grade, and there was not even a perfect pill. The reason why Yang Fan didn''t take out the perfect level of pills is that if he took out all the good things at once, he would have been regarded as a rare inferior and middle grade King level pills. I''m afraid that they would only become rubbish and their value would be seriously devalued. Yang Fan is going to auction all the inferior and intermediate King level pills first, and then push the perfect level pills to the market. At that time, it will completely ignite the auction fever of martial artists in the whole wild world Chapter 600 "Young master, do you have anything else to tell me?" After Yang Fan told Li Caihong what to pay attention to in the auction, Li Caihong put the storage ring with the broken forbidden Pill on his index finger, and then solemnly said. "I believe you can understand what I mean and deal with it as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you to hand over the skills of auction to me." At the end of the speech, Yang Fan said with a smile: "by the way, do you want to continue to buy Wang''s pills and prescriptions from blue ocean chamber of Commerce? Give me a plan as soon as possible!" "I also know that it''s not so easy to acquire Wang level skills. If you blue ocean chamber of commerce need to refine other Wang level pills, give me the pills and I''ll refine them for you." Li Caihong nodded heavily and said, "young master, I will personally urge the blue ocean chamber of Commerce to handle it." Yang Fan nodded and said, "if there is any opposition in the chamber of Commerce, don''t be soft hearted when it comes to beating." Even if Yang Fan doesn''t explain, Li Caihong won''t slack off easily. She also knows that Yang Fan is a highly skilled imperial alchemist. As long as she can acquire medicinal materials and prescriptions, Yang fan can produce a large number of royal and imperial pills. Yang Fan is almost a gold mine, constantly producing pills, harvesting the resources of the whole wild world for them. If she didn''t keep up with the time, her brain would be filled with paste. Needless to say, Li Caihong even considered asking the blue ocean chamber of Commerce to pay attention to the imperial herbs and prescriptions recently sold. No matter how expensive the price is, she will take them. As for the problem of resources, Yang Fan personally gave her the king level elixir, which was enough to operate in a short time. In addition to the Wang level skills Yang Fan needs, the value of Wang level pills can also be exchanged for a large number of Lingshi, natural materials, local treasures, rare metals and other resources. After all, in the wild world, the king''s elixir is always hard to find, and the rarity is the most precious thing. As long as Li Caihong is willing to take out the king''s elixir and auction it in the blue ocean chamber of Commerce. Even the strong in Mahayana will struggle for it. In the face of the temptation of King level elixir, the problem of capital is naturally solved. Alchemists, especially the imperial alchemists, have an endless stream of ways to make money. Their strong competitiveness can crush all the warriors. Yang Fan is one of the few imperial alchemists in the wild world who can produce imperial pills. I''m afraid no one can compete with him. Each of the king level pills, or even the emperor level pills, which he refined, can cause the whole wild world to plunder, and each one is in a state of no market. Li Caihong''s heart beats when she thinks of having such a powerful ally around her, who is almost the best alchemy ally in the world. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes is also full of admiration. To win Yang Fan''s trust, for Li Caihong, it is undoubtedly a ladder to Qingyun. In the future, even if they can''t become the leading family in this wild world, they are very likely to be super class, Taking the king''s elixir Yang Fan gave him, Li Caihong walks with Yang Fan in the city master''s mansion of blue sea city. Looking at the familiar street, Li Caihong''s heart is full of blood. Suddenly, she is full of confidence in becoming the leader of the Li family. For a moment, Li Caihong''s idea of looking at the world suddenly changed dramatically. In the past, Li''s position as the head of the family, which she had always attached great importance to, was suddenly underestimated. She had already broken through the later stage of Mahayana, and Yang Fan had all the business of selling King level pills in her hands. Li Caihong was very confident in leading the Li family to surpass the founder of the Li family, and even pushed the Li family to an unprecedented peak. Just as Yang Fan and Li Caihong are about to leave for the blue ocean chamber of Commerce, a middle-aged man in a white robe suddenly visits the blue ocean city, Li Xin, Li Caihong''s father, has not yet abdicated. He is still the head of Li''s family. However, even as the head of his family, he was surprised to see the white robed man coming. His forehead was sweating and his hands were shaking. Seeing the white robed man coming, Li Xin could hardly contain his trembling heart. "Master Bai Mu has not come out of the city to see you. Please forgive me." "Don''t be so polite. This time I came here in micro clothes, so I won''t inform you. You don''t have to care about the details." The white robed man glanced at Li Xin calmly, gently shook the fan in his hand, and showed a warm smile: "we haven''t seen each other for many years. Recently, there is nothing wrong with the blue sea city. It can be seen that you take care of it in an orderly way. I''m very glad." "Thank you for your concern. Blue Ocean City is as prosperous as it is today. It''s only adults who shelter our people from the wind and rain that make it prosperous." Li Xin is still a very formal appearance, extremely respectful reply. Li Xin, who is the leader of the family and the leader of blue sea city, is so afraid that the white robed man''s identity is obviously very prominent. In the whole wild world, apart from the heads of lizards, Terrans and orcs, who else can let Li Xin, the Lord of the city, feel like kicking? "Li Xin, I don''t have anything to tell you when I come here this time. Over the years, I''ve heard that blue ocean chamber of commerce is developing very rapidly. It''s obviously inseparable from your well-organized management of Blue Ocean City!" "I heard that a young man came to Blue Ocean City recently!" The white robed man, who is the head of the human race in the wild world, is named Baimu. At the moment, Bai Mu stands in front of Li Xin and looks down at him. There are so many temptations in his words that Li Xin suspects that Bai Mu is here to trouble him? White wood a face indifferent say: "hear that person call Yang Fan?" As the head of the human race in the wild world, master Bai Mu was originally unable to leave the country and was preparing to break through the realm of robbery. However, the fall of the lizard people from Changsha disturbed the whole wild world. Baimu knew Yang Fan''s achievements in the northern battlefield. Especially in a very short period of time on the top of the list of this thing, suddenly want to see this has never heard of the dark horse. He ordered people to investigate Yang Fan''s background, carefully analyzed Yang Fan''s trace, and sent a large number of human spies to the wild world to search for Yang Fan. Only then did he find that Yang Fan had almost traveled all over the wild world in a short time. Of course, he didn''t know that it was just Yang Fan''s part. However, after the inquiry, white wood heart is also a trace of doubt. Chapter 601 What does Yang Fan want to do after spending a lot of resources to acquire Gongfa? In particular, a month ago, Yang Fan came to the blue sea city, the trace was finally found by him, white wood will personally come to blue sea city to find Yang Fan. See white wood is to look for Yang Fan came specially, Li Xin hesitated to say: "is not the venerable want to see Yang Fan?" "Ha ha, that''s right. I heard that Yang Fan seemed to come to your blue ocean city more than a month ago. I was busy with business and couldn''t find the time to come. This boy has been on the top of the Terran list. He''s really a good candidate to be cultivated!" Li Xin was relieved to hear Bai Mu''s purpose. "Your Highness Yang Fan is now in our blue sea city, and has not left. It''s just that you suddenly come here, and your subordinates haven''t received you far away. Please forgive me. As for your highness Yang Fan, your subordinates should let my daughter bring him to see you as soon as possible!" Now Li Xin only thinks that the arrival of Bai Mu makes him too hasty, and he even feels deeply suspicious because of the sudden arrival of Bai Mu. After all, Baimu''s purpose doesn''t seem so simple. On the other hand, he didn''t realize that Yang Fan could attract the attention of Baimu, the head of the human clan who ruled the whole wild world, and even came to the blue ocean in person. However, Li Xin soon let go of his doubts. Although Yang Fan''s cultivation is not so strong, he can refine the king level elixir. He has such extraordinary talent. Even if he is a white wood master, he may have the intention to win over. In particular, Yang Fan is still killing demons on the northern battlefield, and is on the top of the list, with boundless potential. Not only did he want to win over, I''m afraid even the white wood master would also attach importance to Yang Fan. White wood said: "red tape is really unnecessary, I''m here to see Yang Fan, not to your Nanhai city." From Li Xin''s mouth, Bai Mu learns that Yang Fan is in the city Lord''s mansion now, and glances at him at will. This time he came to Lanhai city just to see Yang Fan. As for the grand reception ceremony in Lanhai City, he didn''t care at all. After all, he is the head of the human race in the wild world, and the whole human race is his. How can he care about the red tape. White wood has put down words, Li Xin did not dare to say anything more, can only nod yes. Completely ignored Li Xin, Bai Mu walked directly outside the main hall of the city master''s mansion. Without any hesitation, Li Xin quickly followed up. When looking at the Blue Ocean City, Bai Mu suddenly revealed his doubts: "I just saw that there seems to be a condensation of heaven and earth on the blue ocean city. Is there a breakthrough warrior in this city recently?" Li Xin immediately arched his hand and said respectfully, "my dear, I have been practicing in seclusion recently. If I expected that, the person who made the breakthrough should be my daughter." Bai Mu nodded: "lingqianjin''s talent is extraordinary. If I have a chance, I would like to see lingqianjin''s progress now." Li Xin said excitedly: "thank you for your praise. If you can get a comment from an adult, rainbow will have no regrets in this life." While Bai Mu and Li Xin are talking, Yang Fan and Li Caihong are also talking on the street. They just bump into each other. Yang Fan saw that Li Caihong''s father was still accompanied by a man in a white robe, and Li Xin, the leader of the city, was one step behind the man in a white robe, and was submissive behind the man in a white robe. Slightly hesitant Yang Fan has not had time to ask Li Caihong, but Li Caihong suddenly bows down and says respectfully: "see you, my Lord!" "Rainbow, you are very good. Your strength has reached the late stage of Mahayana!" Bai Mu turned his head, glanced at Li Xin lightly, and said, "Li Xin, the talent of making thousands of gold is quite good. As expected, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each generation is stronger than the next." Li Xin noticed the majestic breath of Li Caihong, and he couldn''t help smiling heartily. Then, Bai Mu''s eyes looked at Yang Fan, and a little cold light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Yang Fan in disbelief. "This must be Yang Fan, isn''t he?" Yang Fan nodded solemnly and said, "I am Yang Fan. Are you?" Yang Fan is also constantly looking at the white wood, eyes in some faint exploration. How can he not see who this man is? Only the head of the human race in the wild world can be qualified to make Li Caihong, who has reached the Mahayana realm, so respectfully call him the venerable. After all, the one who can step into the realm of plunder at any time is infinitely close to the realm of plunder. Even the Terran elders whose accomplishments have reached the Mahayana realm can''t make Li Caihong respect him so much. "Ha ha, I also know young master Yang''s performance in the northern battlefield. It''s a great achievement that no one in the human race has been able to achieve since the establishment of the northern battlefield." Bai Mu sensed the vastness of Yang Fan''s body, but he could not grasp Yang Fan''s real strength. He couldn''t see through Yang Fan more and more. How could a warrior who was not in Mahayana reach the top of the list in a short time. No matter how weak he is, the warrior who can get to the top of the list is also the existence of Mahayana in the later period. Therefore, he is very clear that Yang Fan''s strength is absolutely not as common as he saw on the surface. If it is true, it means that even he, who is about to reach the level of robbery, can''t see through Yang Fan completely. White wood heart left only doubt, Yang Fan also didn''t say much, let white wood suspicion. Soon, Bai Mu took back his eyes and said solemnly to Yang Fan, "if young master Yang has leisure now, how about going to the blue sea city hall to taste tea?" Aware of Yang Fan''s extraordinary place, white wood gave up the idea of direct hand, but instead invited Yang Fan. Yang Fan said with an indifferent face: "how dare Yang Fan refuse such courteous corporal as your honor?" "Good!" See Yang Fan promise quite straightforward, white wood is also pleased to nod. Naturally, he doesn''t know why Yang Fan suddenly agrees. Ever since he saw Bai Mu, Yang Fan, who has been troubled by the inability to sell the ban breaking pill, suddenly has a plan on his mind. The imperial elixir can''t be auctioned in the blue ocean chamber of Commerce. After all, the forbidden elixir can cause the whole wild world to plunder. And now his strength has not been able to forcibly crush everything. Bai Mu is a good trading partner. Chapter 602 After a cup of tea, in the main hall of Lanhai City, Bai Mu tries Yang Fan from time to time. But Yang Fan didn''t plan to spend more time with Bai Mu. After a long time, Yang Fan, who knew that Bai Mu had no malice to himself, took the initiative to say, "in the wild world, there are now hundreds of people in the world, and the human race is also a very strong existence. But it seems that the venerable has not been able to break through the realm of plunder. Why?" "Well, although I spend most of my time in seclusion, it''s not easy for me to cross the threshold of plundering realm." White wood looked at Yang Fan, murmured a sigh, as if thinking of his green years, so many years, he did not want to break through, understand the law of heaven and earth. But no matter how hard he tried, he could not understand the essence of the law of heaven and earth. Bai Mu said helplessly: "it''s a barrier that all the barbarians can''t get through. Even though I''ve already stepped into the realm of robbery, it''s not so easy for me to step over with the other foot?" At Baimu''s present level, the spiritual power contained in his body has been able to support him to break through to the realm of robbery. However, Bai Mu has a very high demand for himself. If he breaks through the realm of crossing robbery, his spiritual power will be vain. Even if he breaks through, what''s the benefit? What he wants is to understand the law of heaven and earth and make a breakthrough, then he will be able to really step into the realm of salvation. It''s a pity that this step is not so easy. The way of heaven is so unpredictable that he can understand it so easily? If so, you can easily understand that the fossil level elders Yang Fan met before in the lizard clan don''t have to practice in seclusion to avoid the reincarnation of life and death and prolong their life. At the present level of master Baimu, he naturally knows that if he can''t understand the laws of heaven, he will never become a real robber. This is why he has not dared to break through for so many years. Although Changsha Tongtian, a lizard, barely broke through to the realm of crossing the calamity, he was not proficient in the understanding of the law of heaven. His combat effectiveness is not far from that of Mahayana, who has consolidated his realm. Baimu doesn''t want to ignore his future breakthrough for the sake of a false name. If you really become the lizard clan leader, you will never be able to go further, or you will fall into the poor situation that the lizard clan elders can only prolong their life through closed door cultivation. Therefore, when he became the head of the human race, he spent most of his time in seclusion cultivation and understanding the laws of heaven. That is to say, he wanted to break through the realm of salvation as soon as possible. The way to practice is often more difficult. Although Baimu''s talent has been rare for thousands of years in the human race, he is helpless because of the lack of resources and the lack of understanding of Tiandao''s law. Yang Fan looked at the white wood that sigh about the difficulty of climbing, but suddenly said: "I don''t know if the white wood master ever heard of the Li family''s breaking the ban Dan?" White wood suddenly heard Yang Fan mention broken ban Dan, face suddenly changed, excited said: "broken ban Dan, I naturally heard, heard that after taking, can understand the law of heaven and earth, break their own shackles, stimulate potential ban, broken ban Dan is the imperial pill, now in the wild world has already disappeared!" "Don''t mention the forbidden breaking pill, which is a rare imperial pill. Even if it''s an ordinary imperial pill, it''s hard to find it in the wild world!" In the wild world, the warrior who wants to get the imperial elixir is like a crucian carp crossing the river. Although Baimu is the head of the human race, he can''t find it. This is why Li Caihong was so shocked to see that Yang Fan had planned to refine the imperial pill, and the forbidden breaking pill made by Yang Fan has reached the perfect level. Li Caihong broke her head. Even as a strong person in the Mahayana realm, she was also a person who had seen the world. But she was still shocked by Yang Fan''s superb technique at that time, and now she can''t recover. At the moment, Baimu naturally didn''t know that Yang Fan, who was sitting in front of him, was actually a alchemist who could still produce imperial pills in the era of resource depletion. Just when Baimu didn''t understand why Yang Fan wanted to mention the forbidden pill, Yang Fan had taken out the rough glass bottle from his storage ring. Yang Fan gently opened the bottle cap and said to the white wood with a dignified face: "please have a look." Yang Fan gently opened the top of the bottle, and a strong and extreme fragrance of Dan suddenly rose to the sky, and began to slowly diffuse white fog. Sitting in front of Yang Fan''s white wood, that originally dim Mou son suddenly bright hall many, whole body a shock. Then, when Bai Mu saw the golden pill in the glass bottle in Yang Fan''s hand, he could not be as calm as before, and suddenly jumped up from the seat. "Is this the breaking pill?" "It''s the forbidden breaking pill, but the rank of this forbidden breaking pill is just inferior!" Yang Fan nodded and said with a smile. "Breaking forbidden pill, this is the imperial pill breaking forbidden pill! For so many years, no one in the Terran has been able to refine the breaking forbidden pill! " Bai Mu Xiang didn''t hear Yang Fan''s explanation at all. At the moment, his eyes were staring at Yang Fan. He only saw the pills in Yang Fan''s hand, but he couldn''t see Yang Fan at all. Even though he has now ascended the highest power throne of the Terran, he still has no way to get the forbidden breaking pill in his capacity, even the most notorious emperor level forbidden breaking pill. After all, no matter how bad this pill is, it''s a kind of imperial elixir, and its value is even higher than that of other imperial elixirs. Now Yang Fan not only took out the pill, but also looked at the quality of the pill. Although Yang Fan said it was inferior, the white wood master was not a mortal. He naturally realized that the energy contained in the pill was not only inferior. How can he not be shocked by this? If he can take the pill, he can understand the law of heaven and earth, and his grasp of breaking through to the realm of robbery will definitely be doubled. The only thing Bai Mu valued was pills. As for weapons and resources, they were useless to him. What he needs is a breakthrough opportunity, which can help him to develop his potential, break through his own constraints, and understand a higher level of artistic conception. This broken ban Dan is obviously the best helper for him to break through. At this point, Bai Mu''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Yang Fan. Originally, his face was blue and white, but now he showed a very flattering smile. Chapter 603 Bai Mu Zun, who didn''t pay much attention to Yang Fan, has been infatuated with the magic power of breaking ban Dan since he saw it. How can this broken ban pill keep the mind of master Bai Mu from shaking? For master Bai Mu, the broken ban pill is an opportunity to make a breakthrough. His demand for the broken ban pill is far more anxious than Li Caihong, who did not make a breakthrough before. When master Baimu couldn''t keep quiet because Yang Fan took out the forbidden breaking pill, Yang Fan said faintly: "your honor, this forbidden breaking pill costs 10 King level skills. If you can take it out, this forbidden breaking pill will be yours!" The white wood master trembled all over, and could not help showing his joy. As Yang Fan''s voice fell, he could not help thinking secretly: "is there only 10 Wang level skills?" As the head of the human race, the white wood master naturally doesn''t care about the king level skills. It''s not that Yang Fan''s request can''t be met. On the contrary, it''s because the value of the breaking forbidden pill is only worth 10 King level skills. He can''t imagine it. It''s almost a gift of friendship. Not to mention the 10 Department King level skills, even the 100 department King level skills can''t be compared with the breaking forbidden pill. After all, breaking the forbidden pill is the pill that can help him understand the laws of heaven and earth, break through the Mahayana realm, and directly reach the realm of Dujie. The white wood master was curious about why Yang Fan didn''t mention any other requirements, but only asked for 10 King level skills, which made him deeply puzzled. Let''s not say whether Yang Fan needs to use the breaking forbidden pill or not. Even if he really doesn''t need to break through the realm, he can exchange a king level pill for a king level skill, which really puzzles him. Ordinary martial arts practitioners are definitely in exchange for a large number of cultivation resources, which is in line with common sense, but Yang Fan just goes against it. Although the master of white wood didn''t know what medicine Yang Fan''s gourd sold, he also said bluntly, "little friend Yang Fan, I advise you to think about it again? I don''t think I need to remind you of the precious nature of this breaking forbidden pill. It''s a bit excessive to use it in exchange for King level skills! " "Although I get this pill, I don''t want to see Xiaoyou suffer so much?" Although the white wood venerable wanted to win the ban breaking pill in Yang Fan''s hand, now Yang Fan is willing to sell it to him, but his mood is much calmer. As the head of the family, he still has some bearing, so he will not cheat Yang Fan. After thinking for a long time, master Bai Mu solemnly said, "why don''t I give you some cultivation resources you need in exchange for this forbidden breaking pill? Don''t worry, I have a lot of resources on hand, which is absolutely enough for you to break through the realm." As the head of the human race for so many years, Bai Mu Zun controls the human race, and naturally has a huge amount of resources. Obviously, the resources he can bring out are not comparable to those of ordinary Lingshi and Tiancai Dibao. Even if it''s just ordinary natural resources, local treasures and spirit stones, it''s definitely massive. However, Yang Fan shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but I only need Wang level skills. As for the others, I don''t need them." "When you will hand over the ten King level skills to me, I will hand over the broken forbidden pill to the venerable." When Bai Mu saw that Yang Fan was so stubborn, he was obviously determined. He was too lazy to persuade Yang Fan. After looking at the glass bottle in Yang Fan''s hand for a long time, he still hesitated. Li Caihong didn''t dare to say anything more. The white wood master suddenly said, "think about it again!" However, Yang Fan shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. I have the same value of the ten part King level skill and a broken border pill. There is no sense of suffering losses. Of course, if the venerable adult really thinks that the value of the ten part King level skill and the broken forbidden pill can''t be equal, you should give me more skill, and I will never oppose it!" "Well, since young master Yang is so straightforward, I don''t have to say much. Although I have Wang level skills on hand now, I really didn''t carry 10 Wang level skills when I went out in a hurry. Please wait here for a while!" "I''ll go back for seven days at most. Within seven days, I will collect Wang level skills and give them to young master Yang!" Master Bai Mu is also anxious to get this elixir. A good opportunity is right in front of him. How can he not hold fast to it? It''s his most anxious thing at the moment that he can close the door and practice as soon as possible to break through the calamity. There is no hesitation of the white wood venerable eager to fly to the Terran headquarters, Yang Fan see white wood venerable so straightforward, also showed a warm smile. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll be here in a month. When will you come and when will you hand over the pill to my lord?" If it wasn''t for the sake of getting 10 King level skills as soon as possible, Yang Fan would not exchange one broken forbidden pill for it. After all, the value of broken forbidden pill is far more than 10 King level skills. But now time is pressing, and Yang Fan is also anxious to understand the king level skills and create the emperor level skills to break through the realm. If it is said that the king level skills and the king level elixir are extremely rare treasures in the wild world, then even the white wood master may not be able to casually take out the value of the king level skills. Only in places like the nether world can you obtain the imperial level skills. If Yang Fan wants to practice the imperial level skills, he can only rely on his memory and understanding of that year to understand the king level skills and create the imperial level skills by himself. Even in the nether world, the imperial skills he has mastered now can also attract disciples and even establish a sect. How could master Bai Mu know that Yang Fan had the ability to comprehend the king level skills and create the emperor level skills by force. At the moment, he just wants to take the pill as soon as possible. His ass is burning like fire, and he keeps walking outside the hall. It''s too late to say hello to Yang Fan. Master Baimu left Nanhai city immediately. Two days later, he came to the location of Yang Fan''s secret room. Yang Fan is quite surprised, did not expect that only two days, white wood venerable unexpectedly so quickly rushed back. Master Bai Mu said anxiously: "young master Yang, here are 12 King level skills. There are still some resources. It must be more than enough to exchange for breaking the ban pill!" Yang Fan immediately took the storage ring given to him by master Bai Mu. After soul power exploration, he found that there were really 12 King level skills and some natural resources and local treasures in it. This day''s wood and earth treasure must be the reward given by the white wood master to Yang Fan. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the white wood venerable was quite generous. He had two more skills than he had asked before. Although it was nothing, Yang Fan''s expression when he looked at the white wood venerable was much more relaxed. Yang Fan then handed the glass bottle with the broken forbidden pill to the white wood master. Chapter 604 The white wood master showed a happy smile and said, "since the delivery has been completed, I''ll take the next step!" Yang Fan looked at the white wood master anxious to leave and shook his head. He couldn''t help thinking: if the white wood master knew that he had five broken border pills, what would he think? He can only hand over the broken forbidden pill of the inferior to the master Bai Mu. As for the broken forbidden pill of the superior and perfect level, Yang fan can''t give it to him. One is that the medicinal materials of breaking ban Dan are rare. The other is that he has no time to refine now, and he doesn''t know when to wait. Therefore, Yang Fan is going to take the rest of the forbidden breaking pills to the nether world to exchange for the Dharma. After the white wood master left, Yang Fan put all the 12 King level skills in the storage ring he gave him into his storage space. With these 12 Wang level skills, plus the Wang level skills he collected before, it is not impossible to understand one or two Huang level skills. Next, Yang Fan only needs to collect 10 Wang level skills to create three Huang level skills, and he believes that he can cultivate these Wang level skills to a great extent. Soon, Li Caihong took the pills to the blue ocean chamber of Commerce. Yang Fan believed that it would not be long for her to collect the king level pills. After all, Li Caihong''s ability to handle affairs is obvious to all, especially as the next leader of the Li family, his authority in the Li family should not be underestimated. As long as Li Caihong gives orders, the whole Li family will have to move. Yang Fan has great confidence in Li Caihong. He doesn''t need to be suspicious of people, and he doesn''t need to be suspicious of people. Now that he has given full power to Li Caihong, he won''t urge Li Caihong any more. However, it suddenly occurred to him that he would have to go back to xuanhuang world to see how many King level skills xuanhuang world''s Terran chamber of Commerce had collected for him. Although the resources of xuanhuang world can''t be compared with those of the wild world, there are also three Jin nails in a rotten boat. No matter how poor it is, there should be several King level skills. Yang Fan quickly urged the time and space Pearl and began to infuse spiritual power. After entering the time and space Pearl, it was only a month before Yang Fan began to understand the laws of heaven and earth, and created an imperial skill, the scorching sun skill. This skill can mobilize all the flames under the way of heaven, burn everything, and cooperate with the star sword in Yang Fan''s hand. Its power is absolutely extraordinary, which can be compared with Sanwei real fire. In less than half a month, Yang Fan''s practice in the storage space has achieved great success. On the blue sea city, the sky with clear wind and clear air seemed to be lit by fire, but a cup of tea was filled with black fog, and the fog from the fire spread all around, and the pure spiritual power contained in it began to spread around the blue sea city. The martial arts around Blue Sea city have been greatly benefited, and their cultivation efficiency has been increased by many times. The majestic power of fire also quickly poured into Yang fandan''s field in the blue sea city, feeling the continuous improvement speed brought by the scorching sun. Yang Fan was also satisfied and could not help but feel gratified. The hot sun and scorching sun skill is worthy of the imperial level skill. He even faintly realized that he had broken through the bottleneck of Mahayana realm and began to loosen slowly, which was almost equivalent to taking a large amount of natural resources and local treasures. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan''s mind began to form in his inner elixir. The mind of fire expanded again, and the power of fire was strengthened again. In the void, the fog from the fire was always in the air. It took a long time for the smoke to dissipate. When it completely disappeared, Yang Fan walked away from the seclusion. This time, the place where he stayed was originally the place where Li Caihong closed down on weekdays. Li Caihong''s real master went to the blue ocean chamber of Commerce, and will stay here separately. The reason why Yang Fan chose to stay in the secret room arranged for him by Li Caihong is that Li Caihong''s seclusion place has more spiritual power and has a solid defensive array. Even if it is a breakthrough, it will not cause the turbulence of blue sea city. Li Caihong learns that Yang Fan needs to practice during this period of time, and gives Yang Fan the best secret room in Blue Ocean City, which is her own seclusion place. But Li Caihong''s and Yang Fan''s are so different that they have no fighting power at all. Li Caihong uses the most common technique of separation, which only has a trace of consciousness. At the moment, seeing Yang Fan coming out of the secret room, Li Caihong''s body immediately went up and said respectfully, "congratulations on your breakthrough." "We haven''t been able to break through, but the bottleneck has been loosened." Yang Fan nodded, patted Li Caihong on the shoulder and said with a happy smile. "Rainbow, how is the blue ocean chamber of Commerce going these days?" Li Caihong knew that what Yang Fan wanted to ask was about the exchange of King level elixir for King level Gongfa. He immediately nodded and said, "during the period when the young master is closed, three auctions have been held, three Juling pills and three Yaowen pills are used as the assassin''s mace at the bottom of the box." "As soon as the six King level elixirs came out, they were warmly sought after by countless martial artists. After this time, blue ocean chamber of Commerce has gathered a lot of popularity. Next, it''s time to start the task of exchanging King level elixirs for King level skills!" "Yes, thank you for your trouble. I''m going to leave for a while. I''m afraid I can''t stay here for a while." Li Caihong nodded and said respectfully: "although you can rest assured, Caihong will arrange this matter properly!" Yang Fan shook his head: "there''s no need to be so deliberate. When the boat arrives at the bridge, it''s natural to go straight. As long as there''s King level elixir, you don''t have to worry about not having King level skills. Just press the step to drive. Don''t take too big a step." Li Caihong nodded and said, "what you said is that Caihong is worried!" "I don''t know your heart of fighting for me, but once everything is handled in a hurry, it will inevitably leave some hands and tails. I don''t want people to notice it." "I''m afraid there are many undercurrents hidden in this wild world. Don''t be too high-profile, so as not to arouse their antipathy!" Li Caihong stares at Yang Fan with increasing admiration. "The words of the young master are remembered by rainbow!" Although Yang Fan is young, his bearing is very calm. Even Li Caihong is moved. Next, Yang Fan talked with Li Caihong about the auction, and began to prepare to leave Lanhai city and go to xuanhuang world to have a look. Yang Fan had been away from xuanhuang world for some time. He just took this time to go back and see if the Terrans could have the right to speak in the hundred tribes, He killed all the clan leaders in xuanhuang world. Now the clan has no high-end combat power, and even the external threat lizards have been destroyed. Chapter 605 Yang Fan doesn''t believe that under such a good situation, if the Terran chamber of Commerce has no way to collect skills for him, he has to consider whether to continue to support the decadent Terran chamber of Commerce? In contrast to the chamber of Commerce of the Terrans, the chamber of Commerce of Wang Xinyu''s family, the wanzu guild of xuanhuang world, did not put in any effort, but the wanzu guild did not disappoint him every time. Next, Yang Fan goes directly to the blue ocean chamber of Commerce to say goodbye to Li Caihong himself. He hands the Yaowen pill and Juling pill to Li Caihong and leaves the blue ocean city. Just left the blue sea city, Yang Fan saw the sound of jade Jane released a bright light. "Young master, I''m Shamu. We found some treasures in Sha Tongtian''s secret room. Please come to check them." Yang Fan had no idea that it was Shamu, the elder of the lizard tribe, who sent him a message. Why did the elder of the lizard tribe suddenly send a message to contact him? Yang Fan hesitated in his heart. Although he didn''t know what he had to do with himself, he thought that Shamu was extremely afraid of himself. If there was nothing good, he would never dare to disturb himself. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan urged time and space Lingzhu to go directly to lizards. As for the journey back to xuanhuang world, he had to delay again. This time, it took Yang Fan only three hours to get to the lizard family. He jumped out of the space-time pearl and flew forward quickly. Soon, Yang Fan came to a star filled with gray fog. In this star, Yang Fan''s soul power immediately detected out, sensed the imprint left by Shamu and shadan, and flew forward. Yang Fan flew directly in front of them and asked, "what good things have you two found? How can you summon me in such a hurry?" "Young master, we found something extraordinary in Sha Tongtian''s seclusion. We dare not act rashly. We have to report it to you!" Yang Fan just finished, Sha Mu said in a hurry, Sha Dan is also a face excited. He didn''t expect the two people''s usual calculations, but they are so impolite at the moment. Yang Fan''s urgent attitude of asking for credit and reward shows that this thing is by no means ordinary. The pain of Yang Fan''s imprint in their bodies is like that of ten thousand snakes, which makes them feel the threat from Yang Fan all the time, so that their attitude towards Yang Fan has changed from disgust to flattery. Sha Tongtian is the head of the lizard clan who was killed by Yang Fan before. He is a strong man in the realm of plundering. What he left behind is not an ordinary thing. Even if it is not a large number of treasures, it is absolutely an extraordinary resource. Yang Fan also can''t help but feel a little excited: "there is no place to look for iron shoes, it doesn''t take any effort." After being controlled by Yang Fan, Sha Dan and Sha Mu vowed to be loyal to Yang Fan forever, and they regarded themselves as Yang Fan''s slaves. Even Changsha Tongtian, the clan they once highly respected, now refers to the name and no longer uses the honorific name. When shatongtian fell and Yang Fan was away all the time, Shamu and shadan gradually controlled the lizards. Except for the hermit Mahayana perfect elder, they almost controlled the whole lizards now. The feeling of being king and dominating made them change their attitude towards Yang Fan and have some loyalty. They dare to enter the secret room closed before Sha Tongtian. Ever since they entered Sha Tongtian''s closed cultivation place, they discovered that there were countless secrets in Sha Tongtian''s secret room. But because of the vow of heaven, especially the mark left by Yang Fan in the sea of souls, they don''t have the courage to take it for themselves. After all, Yang fan can kill them at any time as long as he has a heart movement. What they are even more afraid of is that Yang Fan is likely to leave a nail in the lizard tribe. Young people and elders who are eager to be in the upper position among the Wanyi tribe will report them. They may not even know how to die. Therefore, they did not hesitate to report the incident to Yang Fan. After learning about this, Yang Fan didn''t expect that they were still loyal to him. His fierce eyes at Sha Dan and Sha Mu were much more gentle. After he killed Sha Tongtian, he forgot to harvest the spoils. There must be countless secrets hidden in Sha Tongtian''s secret room. It would be a pity if he didn''t go, Looking at their respectful and helpless appearance in front of them, Yang Fan patted them on the shoulder and said, "I know what you mean. Take me to have a look!" They looked at each other and said respectfully, "yes, sir." The secret chamber before Sha Tongtian was a star with the most dense gray fog, which was almost completely covered by the gray fog. When Sha Tongtian was alive, this was a forbidden place for lizards, a forbidden place where ordinary commanders and even the elders of the family did not dare to go. Now that Sha Tongtian is dead, there is no one here. Sha Mu and Sha Dan lead the way in the front, while he uses his soul power to detect in the rear. Since Yang Fan stepped here, he can detect the energy fluctuation in Sha Tongtian''s seclusion place. Since he got the Pearl of time and space and the nine character mantra of cultivation, Yang Fan''s understanding of the power of time and space is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Just after soul power detection, Yang Fan found that Sha Tongtian''s secret chamber sent out a wave of spiritual power. After careful investigation for a while, Yang Fan said happily: "there must be something good ahead. Let''s go and have a look!" Sha Dan and Sha Mu look at each other. There is a little joy in their eyes. They walk behind Yang Fan, However, with a cup of tea, Yang Fan and others came to the closed secret room in front of Sha Tongtian, There are two huge bronze statues of lizards outside the gate of the secret room, which are obviously the defensive array. Yang Fan immediately used his soul power to absorb the power of the defensive array. He immediately opened the door. Just after entering the secret room, he suddenly found a space barrier as clear as water. Sha Mu and Sha Dan''s face suddenly darkened. Yang Fan didn''t expect that another mechanism was blocking him. Just as his hands touched the barrier, a stone stirred up a thousand waves. Suddenly, countless waves appeared at the gate. This invisible barrier surprised Yang Fan. It seemed that the fluctuation of spiritual power he had just detected came from here. Sha Dan and Sha Mu carefully said behind Yang Fan: "young master, we tried our best to open the barrier before. There are absolutely all the treasures of the lizards in it!" Chapter 606 Yang Fan suddenly some doubts, the two people before told him not to go in, but now listen to their tone, seems to have explored once. Yang Fan, who had confidence in the two, could not help but doubt it. He immediately said, "have you two ever gone in to check?" As soon as the words came to an end, Yang Fan immediately reached out and touched the space barrier. However, before his hand touched the space barrier, there was a vast force instantly condensed on the water barrier. "There is a defensive array? Is this Sha Tongtian a little too cautious? " This defensive array completely covers the water gate. However, the power of the array is no stronger than that of the iron gate outside. Yang Fan guessed that even if it was just the existence of Mahayana, it could crack the array and enter it directly. At this time, Shamu and shadan behind Yang Fan yelled: "young master, you really misunderstood us. Without your permission, how dare we go in? Before we only checked outside, we never dare to go in easily!" They are afraid to make Yang Fan unhappy. After all, Yang fan can destroy their terror in a moment. Their tone of voice is as weak as the wind. Yang Fan also knows that these two people are extremely afraid of themselves. After all, the mark he planted in the sea of their souls will kill them at any time. It''s like intestinal poison. Even if they eat bear heart and leopard gall, they dare not easily disobey their own meaning. At the thought of this, Yang Fan didn''t say anything more. He directly used the spirit power to absorb the array power outside the barrier. At the moment when Yang Fan absorbed the power of the array, the water gate suddenly disappeared, as if completely integrated with the surrounding. "Now it seems that the Sha Tongtian array is not designed to separate the space, but to detect the trace of the intruders." Yang Fanmu showed his thinking. He soon understood why Sha Tongtian had to set up an array. He used his spiritual power again to completely wipe out the barrier and directly went into the space channel. With the entry of Yang Fan, the space channel directly disappeared without a trace, and even a crack could not be found. Sha Dan and Sha Mu look at each other outside the door. There is only hesitation in their eyes. They also want to follow Yang Fan into Sha Tongtian''s secret room to check. But Yang Fan didn''t speak, and they didn''t have the courage to go in by themselves. At the moment, Yang Fan directly came to the chamber of secrets, which was extremely vast. When Yang Fan first saw the true face of this secret place, he showed a little doubt. "It''s very similar to Zhaori secret place. What''s the origin between them?" This can not help but make Yang Fan curious. A few dark clouds float across the sky. There are not only no sun, moon and stars around, but also no birds and insects. There is silence, only the vast mountains stretching at the foot. Yang Fan looked down at the top of the sky. The mountains below were like a dragon. The wind was whirring in his ears, and the gray fog around him was gradually diffused. In this aura rich space, Yang Fan''s eyes were only curious: "it''s not like Sha Tongtian can open up and broaden the secret?" Although this secret place looks really magnificent, there is no sun, moon and stars. It is obviously a secret place left by a strong man who has already died. Even if Sha Tongtian is the leader of the clan, he has no such ability. Only the strong man of the Terran has such ability. The strong of lizards often coagulate inner alchemy in their bodies. When their strength breaks through Mahayana, the space of birth in their bodies is quite different from the secret place of birth in human bodies. Yang Fan killed a lot of lizards, but he didn''t know that even the demons couldn''t open up a secret place. In particular, the inner elixir condensed in the demons was completely different from the Terrans and lizards. It can be said that the space opened up after the death of the Terran is totally different from that opened up by other races. In this mysterious secret place, Yang Fan is a little curious: "is this really related to Zhaori secret place?" He suddenly thought of the secret place of Zhaori in his own Dantian. Although he didn''t know whether the secret place of Zhaori was related to it, he could vaguely perceive that it was very similar to the structure of the Middle Kingdom. China has existed for thousands of years, but Yang fan can''t see how long this secret place has existed in the secret room of shatongtian. Of course, Yang Fan is not interested in how long the secret place he is in has existed. What he really cares about is only the original power of the secret place, and why there is a secret place left by the Terran in Sha Tongtian''s secret room? But Sha Tongtian set many prohibitions. What is hidden? If you want to know the secret here, I''m afraid you can only ask the ghost in the secret place. If the fallen Terran strongman still has his soul left here, the secret here will not be a secret any more. Even if there is no way to find the ghost left by the owner of the secret place, it is easy for Yang Fan to find the origin of the secret place. He didn''t know how many secret realms he had found in xuanhuang world before, especially dozens of secret realms in his body were swallowed by him after refining. At the beginning, when Yang Fan''s level was still in the early stage of deification, he found the secret of xuanhuang world one by one. What''s more, Yang Fan''s strength is incomparably strong. He is only one step away from the Mahayana realm. It''s only natural for him to break through the spirit and reach the early Mahayana realm. If you want to find out the origin of a small secret place, it''s natural. As long as the strength of the fallen Terran strongman was below the realm of crossing the calamity, the original strength left behind after his fall would be a little weaker, and Yang Fan could easily find it. Yang Fan released his soul power and explored the secret place continuously. However, with the skill of a cup of tea, he found the source of the secret place. His spiritual power directly condensed into a cobweb, and began to cover the whole mountain. With a gentle wave of his hand, he released a golden light. The golden light was like a piece of training, and it condensed to his side. At the moment, Yang Fan clenched his hands, and the golden light soon trapped a ball. The ball was crystal clear, as beautiful as glass. Although it was only the size of a head, the spiritual power it released was incomparable. Chapter 607 Yang Fan saw that the shining orb began to change. He was very clear that the orb in front of him was absolutely the power of the remnant after the fall of the strong man of the human race. Today, in the wild world, there is no strong one in the realm of ransacking. However, the fluctuation of soul power in the sphere before us has reached the realm of ransacking. Even in the wild world, today''s leader of the human race, master Baimu, has not broken through to the realm of plunder. In the whole wild world, apart from Sha Tongtian, I''m afraid there is really no one who is strong in plunder. But now the master of Yang Fan''s secret place, although he doesn''t know when he fell, his cultivation has reached the level of salvation, which is really incredible. Yang Fan quickly guessed that the origin of the man in front of him was complex, which was not as simple as he thought. The man may have fallen for more than ten thousand years, and he may not even be a man in the wild world. It may be from a higher plane, such as the underworld. Just when Yang Fan was puzzled, the light ball suddenly appeared cracks, crackling sound, and a baby suddenly appeared in the cracks. The baby just opened his eyes, and a vast spiritual power continued to spread around. In front of Yang Fan, a man with golden hair and purple eyes suddenly appeared. The man looked at Yang Fan, with a smile on his face, and murmured: "after so many years in the wild world, my soul power almost dissipated, but I can still meet you who are human. It seems that you and I are predestined friends!" "Could you tell me if you come from the wild world, or from a higher level?" Yang Fan didn''t know the origin of the strong man. The man only left a trace of his soul. I''m afraid that time is running out. Yang Fan didn''t hesitate. Even if he asked directly. Zitong man also knew that his time was coming. Without hesitation, he quickly replied: "I am not a native of the wild world, but from the nether world! My name is Fengwu. " "Are you from the underworld?" Yang Fan was a little surprised when he heard that he didn''t think of such a coincidence. Is it true that the distance between the wild world and the nether world is not as far as he imagined? "The elder came from the nether world. Why did he come to the wild world and fall here? Is there any reason?" Knowing that the man was from the nether world, Yang Hua asked without any hesitation. "I''m ashamed to say that I would not have been buried here if I hadn''t been greedy for treasures." Feng Wu sighed helplessly, her eyes suddenly darkened. Yang Fan is about to ask, can see each other this pair of lonely look, also some can''t bear, wind Wu Mou son flashed a trace of the color of memory, murmured a sigh: "rare to see with the human race of you, well, I''ll tell you the reason why I fell here, save the future even a name can''t stay." Feng Wu is to open the general chatterbox, quickly and Yang Fan about the situation at that time. At the beginning, Fengwu got a treasure, but before it was long in hand, because of carelessness, it leaked the news and caused the siege of many people who coveted the treasure. Among them, the leader has reached the level of salvation. Although Fengwu had the accomplishment of salvation at that time, his fists are hard to fight with four hands. After all, he can''t fight with a lot of people. Only when he is seriously injured can he get some breathing opportunities. At that time, he used the space charm to open the space channel, so as to escape. In the first battle, he lost more than half of the energy contained in his body, even damaged his roots. In particular, he was attacked with all his strength by the leader. Although he escaped at the last moment, he was unable to recover and died in the wild world. This is why Fengwu, as a strong man in the netherworld, was buried in the wild world. After listening to this, Yang fan can''t help sighing and sighing. It seems that Fengwu is really in bad luck. Otherwise, with his talent, since he has escaped a chance of survival, how can he be buried here? "It seems that the treasure you got is by no means an ordinary one. It can actually cause the bandits to lead others to attack. Is it the Royal elixir and skill?" After listening, Yang Fan asked immediately. Fengwu didn''t say it in too much detail. After all, he felt that his time was coming, so he could only say something about it. The strong bandits in the netherworld are also the vassals who can be separated from each other, and can attract the siege of the strong bandits. Obviously, the treasure Fengwu got is extremely precious even in the netherworld. Seeing that Yang Fan specifically mentioned the treasure, Feng Wu said straightforwardly: "if you are interested in this treasure, I can''t tell you. Anyway, my time is coming. No matter how many treasures I have, I can''t live a moment longer." "That treasure is actually half of the saint level skill!" When Yang Fan heard that the treasure, as he expected, was really a saint level skill, he suddenly thought of the emperor level skill that Changsha Tongtian, a lizard, had obtained before. Yang Fan had captured the memory of a warrior of lizard nationality who was in the realm of deification, and he knew the secret of lizard nationality very well. It was precisely because he got that half of the imperial skill and understood the law of heaven and earth that Sha Tongtian took the lead in breaking through the realm of plunder and became the first strong man to break through the realm of plunder in the whole wild world for thousands of years. If half of Fengwu''s Huang level skills are of top quality, it''s nothing special to help Sha Tongtian break through the realm. Yang Fan learned dozens of Wang level skills before he created the inferior Huang level skills, while Sha Tongtian got the superior Huang level skills. Even if only half of them were enough for him to break through. After all, it''s impossible to compare the superior imperial level with the inferior imperial level. That''s the ceiling of today''s wild world, which Yang fan can''t touch. "Little fellow, although your realm is only the extreme realm, I can see that you already have the strength of Mahayana realm, but you haven''t heard of the holy level skill, have you?" Although Fengwu has fallen, the power of soul can still detect the vast breath of Yang Fan. He thought that Yang Fan was a figure in the wild world. Even if he had heard of the netherworld, he probably didn''t know what the netherworld was like, let alone the existence of holy level skills in the world? Yang Fan immediately asked, "please give me some advice!" Chapter 608 Fengwu is a man of the nether world. Naturally, his vision is higher than Yang Fan''s. although his tone is a little contemptuous of Yang Fan, Yang Fan doesn''t care much. After all, Fengwu, who came from a higher level and despised the warrior in the netherworld, was also what Yang Fan expected. Although Fengwu''s knowledge is more extensive than Yang Fan''s, it is obvious that Fengwu''s accomplishments are not as good as Yang Fan''s. even though he was a powerful man in the past, he did not practice holy level skills. However, Yang Fan only exists in the realm of transforming the spirit, but he has practiced three imperial level skills, and each imperial level skill has been cultivated to the state of great success by him. If you really talk about the level of Gongfa, Fengwu is nothing in front of Yang Fan. Even if the number of Huangji skills Yang Fan has now jumped one step, I''m afraid he can directly create Shengji skills. Of course, Yang Fan doesn''t have the ability to create holy level skills, and he doesn''t want to talk about it. After all, he is not a person who likes to show off. Now Yang Fan just wants to get some information about the nether world from Fengwu''s mouth. "The holy level skill is a real treasure. In ancient times, the inheritance of the holy level skill is very complete. But in the middle ages, the holy level skill has disappeared in the netherworld. Only a few incomplete holy level skills are held by those who are really strong!" Fengwu saw that Yang Fan was so respectful, and he did not hide the slightest. He explained in detail the benefits of Shengji Gongfa. Of course, Yang Fan didn''t intervene. For today''s him, although the holy level skill is very good, it is no longer a field that can''t be touched. For the dying, Yang Fan did not want to fight against him. "Shengji Gongfa is the source of all Gongfa. Once the Gongfa reaches Shengji level, there will be no discrimination between races. No matter what race, it can practice Shengji Gongfa. It is said that the person who created Shengji Gongfa can control heaven and earth in ancient times!" Yang Fan said doubtfully: "although the master''s Saint level skill was incomplete, when he was injured, if he practiced it, why couldn''t he recover?" Feng Wu shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the injury is so serious that I can''t recover my body energy at all. If I could get better then, I wouldn''t have come to such an end!" Yang Fan nodded and said, "it''s a pity!" There was a little regret in his eyes. If Fengwu could be cultivated in time, it would not be reduced to such an end. "The strong in ancient times are the ones who really stand at the top of the world. It is said that even the netherworld is just a small world they have opened up!" There are innumerable races in the nether world, among which the top ten races occupy the territory in all directions. Yang Fan saw that Fengwu was promoted from Saint level to ancient strongman. Although Fengwu has been garrulous, Yang Fan did not continue to stop him, but listened. After talking for a while, Fengwu changed his mind and said, "even in the hands of the great people in the netherworld, the holy level skill is priceless. I found the incomplete skill in the secret place left by a strong man at the beginning." "As a result, as soon as they came out of the nether world, they were besieged and intercepted. They had a premeditated plan!" Feng Wu''s tone was hateful, and his words were filled with anger at those who besieged him. And Yang Fan also learned from Fengwu that the group of strong men who besieged him was a racial force called Tiexi. In the world of the nether world, there are countless races, among which the Tiexi race is the best. All the races have ancient heritage, and other forces have to rely on their wings to survive. It can be said that the Tiexi nationality is also a well-known existence among the hundred nationalities. The power of the nether world is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Among them, there are ten powerful races, which divide the world separately. This is the pattern that Fengwu had maintained for a long time before he was born. Fengwu just mentioned that those strong people who hold holy level skills are the real rulers of these ten races. And these things, Yang Fan before in the beauty there has never been able to understand, but did not expect, this time, it is a deeper understanding of the nether world. "Boy, I got some resources before I died, including the incomplete holy level skills, which have been stored in the secret place by me. Before, a man named Sha Tongtian broke in and robbed me of one of the imperial level skills!" "I couldn''t stop him at that time. I took advantage of it for nothing. If you go out, give him a good lesson!" Yang Fan was stunned. He waved his hand and said, "master, that guy has gone to Jiuyou hell now. I want to teach him, but I can''t teach him!" Feng Wu hesitated and asked, "is that guy dead? No, this guy''s strength is strong. He is only one step away from breaking through the realm of robbery. Is there a strong man who can deal with him in the netherworld? " Yang Fan embarrassed smile: "to tell you the truth, this guy angered the younger generation!" Feng Wu looked at Yang Fan and said with a smile, "did you kill him?" Yang Fan showed a bitter smile: "master, I don''t have that ability, but I have a good spirit weapon, the time and space Pearl. I used up the energy of the time and space Pearl to wipe out Sha Tongtian. Now if Sha Tongtian revives, I can only run away!" Fengwu said with a smile: "so it is. Since that guy is dead, I''ll forget about it. By the way, if you have the chance to enter the netherworld in the future, the resources I left in this secret place can also help you to take root in the netherworld." Yang Fan suddenly had some doubts. He immediately took out a copy of the imperial level skill from his storage ring and said to Feng Wu, "the imperial level skill mentioned by the elder means this wordless heavenly book!" Feng Wu nodded: "yes, this is the imperial level skill that Sha Tongtian robbed. It''s the rubbing version of my incomplete holy level skill. However, there is a key point missing in it." Yang Fan said happily: "in this case, please give me the incomplete holy level skill. I promise you that I will never bury my reputation!" Fengwu looked at the imperial level skill in Yang Fan''s hand, nodded and said, "this Sha Tongtian has not been able to understand the essence of the skill after all. If he understands the essence, he will not die." Chapter 609 After the fall of Fengwu, the remaining spiritual power is reposed in the secret place. It is the secret place that continuously feeds back Fengwu''s energy that makes this ghost live to the present. His soul has always been in a state of laxity, always unable to gather, therefore, has been almost dormant. This time, if it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s vast energy to arouse the resonance of the world''s original power, Fengwu would not wake up. Before Sha Tongtian entered this secret place and took away a small part of the imperial level skill, that is, the incomplete Saint level skill. Although Feng Wu knew it, he could not stop it. "Master, I''m afraid you don''t know that the place where you are now is one of the three wild races, the territory of the lizards. After you fell, the territory of the lizards was sealed by Sha Tongtian and became the cultivation place of the lizards!" "If I hadn''t killed the lizard family, Changsha Tongtian, I''m afraid all the resources you left in this secret place would have been taken away by Sha Tongtian." Feng Wu nodded and said, "I knew that when Sha Tongtian came in, but I couldn''t stop him. However, I really didn''t know that he was one of the three lizards in the wild world!" "However, although that guy took away the skill, the skill he took away was incomplete. Originally, it was just a small branch of the saint level skill. I rubbinged it out, but I didn''t expect that he could find it even after his bad luck!" Feng Wu sighed: "if all the resources I have accumulated in my whole life are given to this lizard family, even if I die, I''m afraid I won''t be able to die at ease. It''s a good place for Sha Tongtian to die!" Fengwuna is also a strong man who has reached the realm of salvation. The resources he accumulated in his life are astronomical. After Fengwu died, Sha Tongtian only took away the imperial level skills in the secret realm. But Fengwu knew very well that Sha Tongtian must have noticed his existence at that time, and only then did he take away the imperial level skill. However, once Sha Tongtian breaks through the realm of plunder and enters the secret place again, he is afraid that all the resources he put in the secret place will be taken away by Sha Tongtian sooner or later. At that time, Sha Tongtian will be able to dominate the whole wild world. If the rise of Sha Tongtian leads to the demise of the human race, then he Fengwu is the sinner of the human race. I''m afraid he really can''t die in peace. Sha tongtianna has become the most powerful man in the whole wild world since he got the imperial level skill. Sooner or later, the whole wild world will have to submit to him. And Yang Fan killed Sha Tongtian, which is also a great trouble for the human race in the wild world. About the lizards, Yang Fan just said something to Fengwu, but he didn''t intend to stick to this topic. After all, Fengwu''s time is too limited. Looking at Fengwu''s power of soul, Yang Fan wanted to ask about the netherworld, but he couldn''t bear it. Feng Wu shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be like this. Life, old age, illness and death are the common sense in the world. If you can talk with Xiao you before you die, I will die without regret." After a cup of tea, Fengwu''s figure gradually becomes lax, and the spiritual power that originally condensed in him begins to turn into pure energy. Fengwu''s touch remains today, just like the spirit power of residual candle in the wind completely dissipates in the vast world. Looking at the light on Fengwu''s body in front of him, Yang Fan sighed and then tried to recover the ball into the storage space. When Fengwu died, his secret place could only be guarded by Yang Fan. When Yang Fan released his soul power, wrapped the ball and tried to integrate it into the Dantian, the surface of the ball was emitting bursts of golden light. The golden light diffuses around, and then Yang Fan''s soul power is involved. As soon as the scattered energy enters Yang Fan''s body, it is quickly absorbed by the Taoist heart in Yang Fan''s body and becomes the source of the expansion of the Taoist heart. After absorbing the great spiritual power, Yang Fan''s mind of Tao didn''t change much. However, many mysteries began to expand slowly. After all, the sphere is left by the strong, and the pure energy is incomparably vast. Yang Fan absorbed the energy of the ball, which was almost equivalent to practicing three or five imperial level skills. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s inner mind and secret place, which need a lot of energy, maybe Yang Fan would be able to break through another level directly. Rao is so. Now Yang Fan also feels the great energy flowing in his four limbs, which is enough to support him to break through the Mahayana realm, and the bottleneck has begun to loosen. This time, once the remaining energy of Fengwu can make Daoxin transform into Daotai, Yang Fan''s realm will be broken through. After Feng Wu''s death, Yang Fan absorbed all the energy left by the ball, and then slowly changed from the size of his head to the size of his fist. Yang Fan will become a fist size ball into the body, the energy contained in the Dantian more majestic. Soon, many secret places in Yang Fan''s Dantian began to expand slowly. Outside the secluded chamber of Sha Tongtian, Sha Mu and Sha Dan are anxiously waiting outside. They talk from time to time. Suddenly, a wave of spiritual power appears in front of them. Then, the water gate began to appear countless waves, but in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan appeared in front of them. Yang Fan suddenly appeared. Sha Dan and Sha Mu immediately arched up and bowed to Yang Fan: "young master, you are finally out. What is hidden in Sha Tongtian''s secret room?" "Ha ha, there''s really a cave in Sha Tongtian''s secret room. If I don''t come here, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life. This secret place is actually the place where our strong people fell." Yang Fan took a look at them and said calmly: "however, since it''s from our Terran, I''ll take it back. It''s impossible for you lizards to get a share of it!" As soon as Shamu and shadan heard what Yang Fan said, although they had some doubts in their hearts, how could they have reached the peak of their fear of Yang Fan? They immediately fell down on their knees and knocked their heads three times. Two people tremble the voice of shout: "childe, since is the secret place of the human race strong, that is naturally by childe to take back, I two people dare to talk more!" Now Yang Fan dominates the existence of their whole lizard tribe. Even if this secret place is not left by the strong Terran, they will never dare to ask more. Even if it was left by the strong lizards, they would never dare to ask for it from Yang Fan. Chapter 610 What''s more, Sha Tongtian alone occupied the secret place left by the strong man of the human race. What''s more, the reason why the strong man of the human race fell is also some speculation in their hearts. If Sha Tongtian killed the strong man of the Terran, it would lead to the fall of the strong man of the Terran. One of them accidentally made Yang Fan angry. I''m afraid that today he would have to leave his life to Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan is also too lazy to intimidate Sha Mu and Sha Dan on these trivial matters, especially looking at their respectful attitude. For fear of not knowing why they were there, they obviously did not dare to resist. Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "OK, if there is nothing wrong, it''s almost time for me to go. The secret room left by Sha Tongtian will be dealt with by you two from today on." Since the secret place left by Fengwu has been absorbed by him, the secret room left by Sha Tongtian has little value for Yang Fan. Yang fan can''t take away the whole star, just leave it to these two people, or calm their two hearts. Hearing that Yang Fan didn''t take this opportunity to beat them, they gave them the secret room Sha Tongtian had left. They looked at each other and exclaimed happily, "thank you, young master. Your subordinates will never let you down!" With that, they kowtow three times again. Although the secret room is the territory of the lizard people since ancient times, Yang Fan is the one who can really control their destiny now. Without Yang Fan''s consent, they dare not go to Sha Tongtian''s secret room without permission. After hearing Yang Fan''s words, Sha Dan and Sha Mu''s heart slowly relaxed. Even though this secret place is of no use to Yang Fan, in their eyes, it is a very good place for cultivation. In particular, Sha Tongtian has been practicing here all the time. As the seclusion place of the patriarch, it is also full of aura. Although Yang Fan took away the most important secret place, the cultivation environment of this star is always the first-class existence, which is almost the other territory of the Guanjue lizard. Especially before Sha Tongtian broke through the realm of plunder here, he left a very deep road heritage, and there are traces of Sha Tongtian''s breakthrough of enlightenment in the chamber of secrets. These traces also have unimaginable benefits for the later cultivation of Shamu and shadan. After Yang Fan left the lizard''s secret place, he didn''t plan to return to the human territory of the wild world. Instead, he directly started the time and space Pearl, trying to open the channel of time and space directly through the time and space Pearl, and directly arrived at the human territory of the xuanhuang world. Li Caihong is fully responsible for the affairs of the blue ocean chamber of Commerce, and Yang Fan is also responsible for the supervision of the South China Sea chamber of Commerce. Now that the affairs of the wild world are over, Yang Fan directly manipulates and uses the time-space spirit bead to speed up his way. Inside the spirit bead, Yang Fan takes out the incomplete version of the saint level skill left by Fengwu from the storage ring. In addition, the imperial level skill he got from Sha Tongtian before was thrown into the storage ring. Yang Fan thought that he would wait until he had leisure time to study it. However, it never occurred to Yang Fan that less than half a year later, Sha Tongtian''s Huang level skill was actually a branch of Sheng level skill. Yang Fan was also very happy. After all, he already had the foundation to practice this imperial level skill, and then to understand the holy level skill of a higher level, the difficulty was obviously to reduce a lot. After all, these two skills originally came from the same vein. Now that he has laid a good foundation, his next cultivation must be natural. For the sake of this incomplete version of the saint level skill, Fengwu has attracted the siege of countless strong men, among whom there are several leading ones who rob the strong men, and finally lead to his fall. It can be said that this skill is not only an opportunity for Yang Fan, but also a hot potato. Once it is found that he has incomplete Saint level skill in his hand, his end will not be any better than Fengwu. However, Yang Fan is not particularly worried. Although Fengwu got the skill in those years, the news spread like wildfire. Obviously, there are countless strong people coveting it. But now he is far away from the nether world, in the wild world and the xuanhuang world, there are only a few people who can threaten him. Moreover, he only needs to practice this incomplete holy level skill for three or five years, even if he is a strong robber, he may not be able to do anything about it. When Yang Fan looks at the incomplete holy level skill, he suddenly thinks of the siege of the iron rhinoceros mentioned by Feng Wu. Then he thinks that the mask man who fought with him for the Pearl of time and space seems to come from the nether world. "Is it difficult that the masked man is the iron rhinoceros?" Yang Fan now doubts whether the masked man is a member of the iron rhinoceros tribe. In those years, the separation of masked man almost made Yang Fan fall into his hands. Moreover, the masked man becomes the body of Vajra when he transforms into the realm of God. It must be that he is not an ordinary person. Now, it seems that the masked man is most likely the Tiexi warrior in the netherworld. The Tiexi clan is one of the top ten families. Yang Fan knows that the hatred between the masked man and him is endless. If he goes to the netherworld, he has to guard against the pursuit of the masked man. And the mask man was able to make such a strong separation. Obviously, the race behind it was absolutely extraordinary. Yang Fan thought that when he came to the netherworld in the future, once he grasped this skill, he would have to conflict with the Tiexi clan. After all, the iron rhinoceros must have recorded about this incomplete version of the holy level skill. Yang Fan is very clear that when he goes to the netherworld this time, once he meets the strong siege of the iron rhinoceros again, he will have to fight for life and death. However, although Yang Fan is a little afraid of the Tiexi people''s provocation, he will not run away. As long as he can practice the incomplete version of the holy level skill to Dacheng and reach the netherworld, not to mention the siege of the mask man, he will not be afraid even if he is a strong man. Even if he confronts with the whole Tiexi clan, he has three points of confidence in his heart. No matter how hard he is, he can still escape by relying on the time and space magic bead. Now Yang Fan is too lazy to take care of the masked man''s affairs. He has no idea how to understand the essence of the incomplete version of the holy level skill. After all, the cultivation of this skill is very difficult, and it must be disassembled. The incomplete skill must be lack of head and tail. If you want to cultivate it, you have to rely not only on your own understanding, but also on the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. Chapter 611 With this in mind, Yang Fan directly put the holy level skill into the storage space and let him practice it separately. The efficiency of practicing the incomplete holy level skills by 50 individuals at the same time must be faster than his own understanding. Although the incomplete version of the holy level skill seems extremely complex, Yang Fan also began to master some methods. When practicing, he only needs to sink his mind into the scroll to really understand the runes in it. The original imperial level method can''t be practiced with spiritual power. After all, the materials of the king level method are relatively common, but the saint level method is completely different. The runes in this holy level skill directly refer to the law of the whole heaven and earth, and the material used in the scroll carrying this holy level skill is the extremely rare skin of divine beast. Of course, Yang Fan couldn''t see what kind of animal the skin was made of. Previously, Sha Tongtian was able to resist the attack of Tianjue array only by practicing the rubbings of the incomplete holy level skill. It can be seen that the scroll of this holy level skill can be used as a defensive magic weapon, and can also resist the imperial weapons. Now, Yang Fan began to practice, but the result didn''t disappoint him. Although this holy level skill is incomplete, its cultivation speed is far faster than that of the emperor level skill. Yang Fan has not yet been able to break through the Mahayana realm. It''s hard to cultivate. Fortunately, Yang Fan has a total of 50 separate bodies. Especially now, these separate bodies are not far away from the master''s comprehension. At the beginning of cultivation, the cultivation efficiency also increased by 50 times. In less than three days, Yang Fan practiced the incomplete version of the holy level skill completely. It was because of his 50 separate parts that Yang Fan quickly cultivated the incomplete version of the holy level skill to a small degree. He also learned the name of the holy level skill, Tianlei Dihuo skill. As a saint level skill, Tianlei Dihuo skill can not only make practitioners understand the law of thunder, but also deepen their understanding of the power of the five elements. There are a lot of variables in Tianlei dihuogong. At present, Yang fancai''s practice of Tianlei dihuogong reached the Xiaocheng level, and then he made a breakthrough slowly, from the realm of transforming God to the early realm of Mahayana. Even with the ability to explore the origin of heaven and earth, Yang Fan suddenly has a kind of insight. In the netherworld, if a warrior wants to break through and go to a higher level, he may have to rely on this incomplete version of the holy level skill. After 10 days, Yang Fan, who was practicing in the Pearl of time and space, slowly opened his eyes. He had already come to the xuanhuang world, but he was lost in his cultivation for a while, especially when he had already cultivated the Tianlei dihuogong to a small level. He was really not willing to get out. Next, no matter how Yang Fan works, he can''t improve one more step. It can be seen that the cultivation of Tianlei Dihuo is very difficult. Now he has encountered a bottleneck. Since practicing this incomplete version of Tianlei dihuogong, his cultivation has been promoted to the early days of Mahayana. The heart of Tao, which had not yet been transformed, has slowly grown into the fetus of Tao, constantly shaking. And the speed of refining energy in the secret place of the body is obviously much faster than before. Yang Fan is also very clear. Next, he has to go to the nether world to look for opportunities, find the next volume of Tianlei dihuogong, and complete it before he can continue to practice Tianlei dihuogong. As for him, he can only cultivate this Tianlei dihuogong to a small level and continue to deepen his understanding. In recent days, the speed of Yang Fan''s cultivation has obviously become faster, and the heart of Tao in his body has gradually changed into the embryo of Tao. Thunder''s heart of Tao has changed the fastest, and even has slowly taken shape. Although it took more than ten days, I finally accomplished this book. Yang Fan let the 50 parts of the space continue to cultivate and refine energy, while he put his soul into the secret place of Fengwu in his body. After five days, the Fengwu secret place has been completely integrated with the Chinese secret place in Yang Fan''s body and turned into a huge territory located in the northeast. When Yang Fan came to this territory, he didn''t spend much time on inspection. Just a casual glance, all the situation of Fengwu secret place was clear at a glance. "Fengwu is worthy of being a strong man in the realm of ransacking. The secret place he left behind after his death, even though most of the resources in it were lost after the destruction of time, still left a lot of them!" "With so many resources, I''m afraid there''s no need to worry about the development of the demon Moon Palace. With these resources, there''s no problem in cultivating a large number of powerful people who can transform gods!" When the strength of the people in the demon Moon Palace was upgraded to the realm of transforming gods, Yang Fan allowed them to leave the secret land of the Middle Earth and directly enter the xuanhuang world to seek greater development. By the way, the power of the demon Moon Palace began to develop to the side of the xuanhuang world. Yang Fan found a royal weapon in the area where Fengwu was left behind after the fall of Fengwu. It was used when Fengwu was alive. It was originally hidden in the source of the secret place, that is, the ball that protected Fengwu. Sha Tongtian entered Fengwu''s secret place several times, but he never found this imperial weapon. After swallowing the ball completely, Yang Fan took over the Fengwu secret place, and the imperial weapon that was originally hidden in the core was also revealed. For Yang Fan, who now has several imperial spirit weapons, this redundant weapon is of no special use. However, no matter how bad it is, it''s also the spirit weapon used by Fengwu before. It contains rich aura of Dao, and its value is obviously higher than that of ordinary emperor level spirit weapon. Yang Fan put it in the storage space, thinking: if you collect enough imperial level spirit tools in the future, maybe you can find an artificer to melt these imperial level spirit tools, and then create Holy Level spirit tools. A few days later, Yang Fan manipulated the Pearl of time and space and directly entered the territory of the human race in the xuanhuang world. When he just jumped out of the Pearl of time and space, the sudden spiritual power around him suddenly came towards him, like the rushing sea water, almost drowning him, Yang Fan''s mind moved, and he immediately operated the Tianlei dihuogong. Suddenly, the heaven and earth spiritual power gathered around him became more huge and faster. Even if it''s just a incomplete version of the holy level skill, once it works, it can cause so much spiritual power to pour into him. For Yang Fan, who only has Mahayana realm, the benefits of absorbing these supernatural powers are obviously numerous. When Yang Fan didn''t practice Tianlei Dihuo Gong before, the speed of absorbing spiritual power was far less than one tenth of that at the moment, which shows the efficiency of Tianlei Dihuo Gong. Chapter 612 Before, when Yang Fan stayed in the time and space Lingzhu, because he was isolated from the outside world, he didn''t have the aura of heaven and earth gathered to him when he was operating Tianlei dihuogong. However, as soon as he went outside, the aura of heaven and earth was completely attracted by him. The strength of Tianlei dihuogong was fully reflected here. Seeing the speed of cultivation here is extremely fast, Yang Fan is not in a hurry to go to the xuanhuang world. Instead, he stays in the same place and runs the Dharma, allowing the surrounding energy to gather towards him. As these spiritual powers containing the laws of heaven and earth are constantly absorbed into his body, his mind of Tao is also nourished. At the same time, his secret realm is also expanded, and his cultivation is steadily improved. In recent days, the aura gathered around Yang Fan almost never stopped. When he reached the breakthrough, an energy storm was formed. Yang Fan made a breakthrough under the shadow of this energy storm. It was not until Yang Fan''s realm slowly broke through to the peak of the early Mahayana realm that the aura around him slowly calmed down. After absorbing it for a while, Yang Fan transferred all his aura into Dantian and began to consolidate his realm. Immediately, Yang Fan flew to the Terran territory of xuanhuang world ahead. After three hours, within the city of the Terran territory, as soon as Yang Fan came to sunset City, someone noticed that Yang Fan was coming. Nie Xiaobing and Tang Lanlan, the nine city masters of the human race, soon came outside the city. They came here specially, especially song Hongyu, who first knew Yang Fan, soon came to Yang Fan. Song Hongyu looks excited. Today''s Yang Fan''s status in the human race is naturally very important. When Yang Fan saw song Hongyu and Nie Xiaobing, Tang Lanlan and others rushed over in a hurry, nodded and asked, "can the status of the human race be shaken within a hundred ethnic groups now?" "Your Majesty, we execute according to the orders you issued before. Now the Terran ranks first in the hundred races, and it is no longer the existence of crane tail. Moreover, the prestige of our Terran is very different from that of the past." Nie Xiaobing saw that Yang Fan asked about the situation of the Terran, and immediately reported it to Yang Fan. His tone was filled with joy and pride. For the current situation of the Terran, Yang Fan is also well aware, all this was in his expectation. In the world, except for the Terrans, there are almost no Mahayana warriors. Moreover, the hundred have lost a large number of seed players who have entered the sky. How can they compete with the Terrans? It''s something that will happen sooner or later. Yang Fan has a simple chat with Nie Xiaobing, Tang Lanlan and others about the recent situation of the human race in the xuanhuang world. He knows that the human race is still short of resources recently, especially after ranking the first, a lot of human and material resources need to be mobilized. Yang Fan took a look at Nie Xiaobing, who was very happy. She knew that her life was also more nourishing. She immediately took out a storage ring, threw it to Nie Xiaobing, and said, "Xiaobing, you''re doing well. This is the resource I''ve prepared recently. Take it to the Terran for management and distribution." Yang Fan gives Nie Xiaobing the right to allocate resources, which undoubtedly indicates to other city lords that he wants to elevate Nie Xiaobing''s status. While Tang Lanlan looked at Yang Fan with burning eyes, Yang Fan soon noticed Tang Lanlan''s eyes, and immediately said: "now the Terran can be ranked the top of the hundred ethnic groups, you can''t do without the credit, and this ring is also assigned and handled by you!" Tang Lanlan arched his hand and said yes, with a happy face. Then he left with Nie Xiaobing and several other city masters. After they left, Yang Fan looked at Song Hongyu and asked, "Hongyu, please let the peacock clan leader come to see me some time recently." Song Hongyu said with a respectful face: "Your Majesty, the peacock clan leader has asked to see you many times before, but you are not in the human race. I also declined him politely. I think he can''t wait to see you in the clan now." However, with a cup of tea, the head of the peacock clan was soon summoned by Yang Fan to peacock City, followed by his daughter violet. "Peacock clan leader, meet your majesty!" "See your majesty, violet!" Yang Fan met the head of peacock clan in the main hall of sunset city. Seeing that he was still the same, he motioned him to sit aside. But the head of the peacock clan knelt down respectfully, as if he didn''t see Yang Fan''s hint. Violet also bowed after his father. Yang Fan looked at the peacock patriarch and violet, shook his head and said, "don''t be so polite. By the way, patriarch, I gave you the task of searching for the king level skills of the human race. How are you doing now?" "I would like to inform your majesty that the wanzu guild has issued a reward order to all the nationalities in xuanhuang world. However, up to now, only the king level skills have been received, and the whereabouts of the king level skills have never been found!" "I''m ashamed to say that even if it''s a king level skill, only 10 of them have been found!" After Yang Fan''s voice fell, the head of the peacock clan bowed back helplessly. When he just said 10 Wang level skills, his head suddenly dropped down. Although the resources Yang Fan had given him before were not astronomical, they were also massive. At least one hundred Wang level skills can be changed, but now he only collected 10 Wang level skills for Yang Fan. Even he was embarrassed to explain to Yang fanduo. Obviously, no amount of explanation is pale. Yang Fan didn''t feel too surprised. After all, the head of peacock clan, as a peacock clan, doesn''t know much about the value of the king level skills of the human race. After Yang Fan went to the wild world to look for the king level skill, he knew how precious it was. Yang Fan didn''t get it in the wild world. If he didn''t happen to meet Fengwu and get the incomplete version of Fengwu''s Saint level skill, he might not be able to get it. In addition, the resources of the wild world were more abundant than those of the xuanhuang world, but it was difficult to find the king level skills all the time. Before Yang Fan ascended the throne, the human race had always been a very weak existence. All of them were supported by the beautiful lady alone. It''s not easy to pursue the skills scattered outside? It can be said that the peacock clan leader can find 10 King level skills in a short time, which is beyond Yang Fan''s imagination. I''m afraid that the peacock clan leader spent a lot of brain to dig food from the tiger''s mouth. Yang Fan, who had no hope at all, didn''t intend to blame him. Yang Fan was relieved to think that even the beautiful lady spent so many years to find ten King level skills. Chapter 613 The beauty comes from the existence of the nether world. Yang Fan immediately thinks: I''m afraid that only when you go to the nether world can you get the imperial level skills. As for the xuanhuang world, you can only let the wanzu guild continue to look for the king level skills. For the imperial level, he no longer had hope for the xuanhuang world and the wild world. "Yes, patriarch. I''ll take care of these 10 King level skills first. As for the search for Terran skills, it''s better to do it as soon as possible. Of course, if you can''t find them, you don''t have to force them. Let''s go!" After sorting out some thoughts, Yang Fan waved to the peacock clan leader. "Thank you for your understanding. I will do my best and never let you down!" The head of the peacock clan saw that Yang Fan didn''t because he only collected ten Wang level skills, so he vented his dissatisfaction to him. He immediately relaxed when he mentioned his voice and agreed. Yang Fan gave him a light look. The head of the peacock clan immediately came forward and respectfully took out the ring from his waist and offered it to him with both hands. Yang Fan glanced at the respectful peacock patriarch, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be so polite!" Immediately, Yang Fan took the storage ring and explored the soul power. He found that there were some trivial pills in it besides the 10 King level skills. Yang Fan is confident that as long as he has these 10 King level skills, he will not be far away from the goal of creating emperor level skills, or even understanding the more profound Saint level skills. Thinking of the peacock clan leader and violet, I''m afraid they were scared before they came back. Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing. When did he bring such pressure to people? Then he took a look at the peacock clan leader and said gently: "this time I called you to come for this matter. It''s OK. You go down first. Remember to run the wanzu guild carefully. If you need any support, you can go to song Hongyu and say it''s me." "Thank you, your majesty. With your support, Roland and and I will certainly make the wanzu Association prosperous. We will never let your majesty down!" The head of the peacock clan bows and says sincerely. He also specifically mentioned his daughter violet''s role in the wanzu guild, especially that he has transferred a lot of work to violet. Yang Fan also heard it. I''m afraid he wants violet to take over his position and hand it over to violet step by step. However, Yang Fan has no objection. Violet is the future successor of the peacock family and the daughter of the head of the peacock family. Violet''s prestige is very high in the peacock family. This cooperation with the Terran is a good time to improve her prestige. Yang Fan didn''t care too much about these trivial things, just showed a warm smile to the peacock clan head: "this matter, you and violet can do it by themselves, I can trust you!" "Thank you, your majesty. I''ll leave first. If you have any orders, you can summon me at any time." The head of the peacock clan saluted, and then left the hall with the violet. After they left, Yang Fan took out the Wang level skills and put them into the storage space. Soon, Yang Fan took out the Tianlei Dihuo skill again, which is the incomplete version of Shengji skill. Now the incomplete version of the holy level skill has been cultivated by Yang Fan to a small level, and it''s only one step away from a big level. However, Yang Fan is also aware that now he may not be able to practice this skill to a great extent. The holy level skill is too difficult and obscure, especially the cultivation system of the netherworld is quite special, which is obviously different from the xuanhuang world and the wild world. Yang fan can only slowly decompose and understand step by step, but can''t become a fat man with one mouthful. Yang Fan was holding the incomplete version of the holy level skill in his hand. He thought that no matter how bad it was, he could understand the imperial level skill. Although the disassembled skills can not be practiced smoothly, one more imperial skill will greatly improve Yang Fan. If the incomplete version of Tianlei dihuogong is disassembled, Yang Fan will feel that it is extremely wasteful, or even excessive. After all, this incomplete version of Tianlei Dihuo skill is not only a skill, but also an extremely precious treasure. Sha Tongtian''s ability to resist the killing of Tianjue array with the rubbings of the incomplete Saint level skill has fully reflected the value of this skill. Yang Fan with this incomplete Tianlei dihuogong, it can be said, is equivalent to having a defensive spirit weapon on hand that can resist the strong. Burning the scroll of Tianlei dihuogong can play a more important role than Yang Fan imagined. However, this skill may have a great effect on others, but it is far less effective for Yang Fan. Because of the time and space Pearl in hand, Yang Fan doesn''t need other messy defense means at all. The time and space secrets recorded by the time and space Pearl are enough to make Yang Fan have no worries when he runs away. What''s more, even if this incomplete version of Tianlei dihuogong scroll is really used as a defensive spirit weapon, it may not be effective. Otherwise, the original Fengwu would not be seriously injured and escaped under the siege of the iron rhinoceros, and it would be worse to use it as a defensive spirit weapon. At this point, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate. He was about to throw the incomplete version of Tianlei dihuogong into the space and practice it slowly. Yang Fan originally wanted to disassemble this skill and let it be refined by his own body. However, he soon found out that the essence of Tianlei dihuogong could not be understood by the separate bodies, and the 50 separate bodies could not understand it together. Yang Fan sighed: "it seems that this skill must be practiced from the beginning to the end, otherwise, it is impossible to practice it like this. Just keep it and see if you can find the next volume?" Yang Fan doesn''t want to pay any attention to putting this Tianlei Dihuo skill back into the storage ring. After all, a incomplete holy level skill that can make the robber fight for his life must have a great effect. Even if he can''t master it now, he will surely be able to realize that after all, a better imperial level skill can support a first-class power. I''m afraid that the power cultivated by this incomplete holy level skill can definitely be comparable to the top ten families who control the nether world. After all, only the top ten families in the netherworld can learn the existence of holy level skills. In addition, there are few people who can perform holy level skills. Chapter 614 A good holy level skill can even cultivate a strong one in Mahayana realm, but the Tianlei Dihuo skill in Yang Fan''s hand may not be able to create an existence that can reach the realm of crossing the calamity. In fact, in the netherworld, the incomplete holy level skills are also mastered by the big people who really stand in the netherworld. Under normal circumstances, even the top ten clans may not be able to get in touch with them. Only the senior members of the clan or those with special talents have the opportunity to browse the incomplete holy level skills. If the martial arts of the netherworld had known that Yang Fan had thought of converting a incomplete holy level skill book into several imperial level skills, I''m afraid they would have been so scared that they didn''t know how to tell. Yang Fan practiced in the secret room, and soon handed over all the ten King level skills he got from the peacock clan leader to his own cultivation. Just as Yang Fan throws his skills into the storage space, song Hongyu suddenly walks into the main hall of the main mansion of sunset city. When Yang Fan saw song Hongyu pushing the door in, he immediately asked, "did the peacock clan leader leave with violet?" Song Hongyu moved her lotus steps lightly, came to Yang Fan, bowed her hand and said, "I tell your majesty, now they have left!" Although Yang Fan just asked casually, song Hongyu did not dare to answer casually. He regarded every sentence of Yang Fan as a golden rule and gave a correct answer. Seeing that song Hongyu was so stiff, Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "get up. You don''t have to be so polite. Now you have leisure. You don''t have anything to accompany me to the sunset city." "Yes, your majesty!" Song Hongyu is flattered to see Yang Fan say so. Yang Fan is the king of the human race. It''s a great honor for song Hongyu to be able to accompany him around the sunset city. Next, accompanied by song Hongyu, Yang Fan went to the alchemists'' Association to give the senior officials of the alchemists'' Association some prescriptions and herbs from the wild world. Of course, these danfang herbs are only heaven level. Originally, Yang Fan intended to give some king level herbs to the alchemists Association. But after thinking for a long time, there is no way to give the king level Dan Fang to the alchemist Association. Even though he is already the king of the human race, the alchemist association serves him, but he can''t do it after all. Once he leaves xuanhuang world, these king level skills and Dan Fang will inevitably attract the covet of foreign races. If he really leaves at that time, it will not leave disaster. Moreover, today''s alchemist association can not find a alchemist who can refine the king level top grade pills. After going to the alchemists Association, Yang Fan took another trip in the twilight city to see his kingdom and the territory he guarded. Apart from the square of sunset City, a new statue has appeared in addition to the statue of the beautiful lady, which is obviously a little higher than the statue of the beautiful lady. This statue is exactly Yang Fan himself. Since Yang Fan took over the throne of the beautiful lady, his statue has been erected outside the square. In addition to sunset City, there are also statues of Yang Fan in eight other cities. Looking at the statue standing in front of him in the Terran City, Yang Fan felt a sense of honor and responsibility to protect the Terran. Now that he has ascended the throne and become the helmsman of the human race, he wants to lead the human race to occupy the best territory within the hundred ethnic groups and bring the human race a more brilliant future. Yang Fan stayed in the Terran territory of xuanhuang world for a long time. As a Terran king, he brought huge resources to the Terrans of xuanhuang world and issued many orders. The separation he had left in the wild world soon returned. By lifting the separation, Yang Fan began to receive the message from the separation. In the Chu family of the human race in the wild world, Chu Chenyu, who left the wild world decades ago and went to the outside world, finally came back, and was solemnly received by Li Caihong in the blue sea city. This time, Chu Chenyu originally planned to return to Chu town to select some suitable talents and lead them to the netherworld. However, Chu Chenyu had just returned to Chu''s home when he learned about Yang Fan from his sister Chu Luoyan. After knowing Yang Fan''s performance on the battlefield, Chu Chenyu immediately thought of Li Caihong and wanted to see Yang Fan. This is why Chu Chenyu came to blue ocean chamber of Commerce for the first time. She also wanted to meet Li Caihong, her former competitor, and Yang Fan, who had made great achievements in the northern battlefield. Of course, what Chu Chenyu wanted to see was Yang Fan, not a part of him. When Yang Fan learned about this, he immediately decided to go to Lanhai city to meet the Chu lady. Yang Fan didn''t want to leave originally, but she can''t stand Li Caihong''s hard prayer. After all, Li Caihong doesn''t want to lose face in front of Chu Chenyu. As a competitor for so many years, Li Caihong''s feelings for Chu Chenyu are very special. Since learning that Chu Chenyu wants to meet Yang Fan, Li Caihong calls Yang Fan incessantly. Of course, she doesn''t dare to force Yang Fan. After all, Yang fan can''t be driven by her. Yang Fan decided to go to the blue sea city after some thinking. There was no other reason. Just because Chu Chenyu came back from the netherworld, he was eager to explore the netherworld. Naturally, he didn''t hesitate, even when he was ready to leave the xuanhuang world. However, when he was ready to leave the xuanhuang world, Yang Fan also deliberately used Tianlei dihuogong to leave one of them in the twilight city. Only when there is a division here can the stability of the Terran in the xuanhuang world be maintained. Even if the orcs in the xuanhuang world have lost their power in the Mahayana realm, then there will be the birth of the Mahayana warrior. Yang Fan''s ice attribute was enough to frighten them. After all, Yang Fan was able to destroy these warriors in the Mahayana realm when he broke through the deification realm. What''s more, now that he has broken through to the early days of Mahayana, he can almost frighten the whole xuanhuang world, leaving the ice property in the twilight city. Yang Fan directly opens the time and space Pearl, operates the spiritual power, and flies towards the wild world. However, in three days, Yang Fan had already arrived at the east of the wild world and came to the territory of the human race. In the blue ocean holy city, Li Caihong is entertaining Chu Chenyu and Chu Luoyan. Suddenly, she stands up from her seat. Her eyes are brighter and she looks into the distance. Chapter 615 Li Caihong said to Chu Chenyu, "young master Yang is coming!" At the moment, Li Caihong, who is in the blue sea city, feels Yang Fan''s very familiar breath. Almost at the moment when he senses Yang Fan''s breath, Yang Fan directly enters the city. Yang Fan has the black iron token of each city of the human race in the wild world. Even if he doesn''t say hello to Li Caihong in advance, he can directly break through the barrier and enter the blue ocean city. However, after a cup of tea, Yang Fan came to the city master''s mansion. As soon as he stepped into the Blue Ocean City, Li Caihong had already stepped to the door and waited respectfully. And behind Li Caihong, sunfish and wild geese are also lotus step light move, directly came out from the city Lord''s house. "Young master, you are here at last!" After Li Caihong saw Yang Fan, she said hello to him excitedly and ran to him in a hurry. At the moment, when she came to Yang Fan, Li Caihong bowed slightly and said, "Caihong really wants to be a childe these days!" If it wasn''t for Yang Fan who gave her the elixir to break the ban and help her break through to the late Mahayana, Li Caihong would not have known that she would have to wait until the age of monkey? Li Caihong has always been grateful to Yang Fan. When she meets Yang Fan, she almost regards Yang Fan as her half master. Yang Fan looked at Li Caihong and patted him on the shoulder. "Rainbow, you are also a warrior in Mahayana. You don''t have to be so polite!" Yang Fan nodded gently, then his eyes moved to Chu Chenyu and Chu Luoyan. He arched his hand slightly and said, "it seems that this is the famous miss of Chu family, Chu Chenyu? I''ve met Miss Chu "You are very polite. I have met you once. Are we friends?" Chu Chenyu smiles and nods. He has a completely different temperament from Chu Luoyan. He is wearing purple black clothes and looks very proud, just like a graceful lady. Although they are sisters, Chu Luoyan is pretty and lovely, but Chu Chenyu is elegant. However, in appearance, she is better than Li Caihong and Chu Luoyan. Even so, Yang Fan just looked at her a few more, and didn''t express too much. No one can make Yang Fan dazzled except the beautiful lady. Even Chu Chenyu, a rare beauty in a hundred years, can only let him see more. "Miss Chu, I''ve heard Caihong mention that you went to the outside world decades ago. It seems that Miss Chu should go to the netherworld?" In the face of Chu Chenyu, Yang Fan smiles, and the smile is faintly mixed with the meaning of exploration. After hearing this, Chu Chenyu said directly: "thirty years ago, I met my master by chance and was valued by him. Then I followed him to the netherworld. If I had not gone to the netherworld, Chenyu would not have known that the world was so wide!" "However, Caihong can talk about this with you. It seems that the relationship between Yang and Caihong is really deep. Sunfish are quite envious of them!" "Ha ha, rainbow and I were partners who lived and died together on the northern battlefield. Most of the things she told me were about you. I also heard that you two used to be competitors, but the sunken fish was a little inferior in the end!" "Miss Chu''s talent is extraordinary, and Yang is also quite admired!" "It''s all things in the past. I didn''t expect that rainbow still lingers on. I miss that time very much too!" As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Chu Chenyu continued. It was common for her to compete with others. Chu Chenyu used to be a proud person. She had been competing with Li Caihong in the wild world for many years. Now she is in the netherworld, and she is also competitive. She has been fighting with the pride of the netherworld for many times. In the constant competition, efforts to deepen their own inside information, which is why Chu Chenyu cultivation speed is much faster than Li Caihong. After all, Li Caihong is a relatively Buddhist, and does not have too much obsession. On the way of cultivation, Chu Chenyu never gives up. Looking at the two people you come and I go to talk, Li Caihong suddenly said: "it''s cold outside, there are many people and mixed eyes. It''s better to go to the hall first. It''s not suitable to talk here!" "Young master Yang, please come first." Seeing Li Caihong''s respect for Yang Fan is incomparable, and everything has the meaning of exploration, as if Yang Fan had really become her half master, Chu Chenyu couldn''t help it. She really can''t bear to see her competitors so low browed, which is an insult to herself. However, she didn''t say much after all, Chu Luoyan has been pulling her clothes, but she can''t help looking at Yang Fan again. Today, Li Caihong''s accomplishments have reached the late Mahayana period, and the blue ocean chamber of Commerce headed by Li Caihong is now the leading chamber of Commerce in the wild world. In particular, Li Caihong is about to take over as the leader of the Li family. With so many identities, Chu Chenyu can''t figure out that even the head of the human race may not be able to make Li Caihong so respectful. What''s wrong with Yang Fan? Since he can make Li Caihong, the future leader of the Li family and the leader of the new generation, respect him so much. What she felt from Yang Fan was only Mahayana. She couldn''t understand why Li Caihong was so humble. She used many honorifics when addressing Yang Fan. However, Chu Chenyu soon realized that Li Caihong was not pretending, but really valuing Yang Fan, At this time, she can''t help guessing more. From Li Caihong''s attitude towards Yang Fan, she can see that Yang Fan is by no means an ordinary warrior. Even though Yang Fan''s breath is only the breath of Mahayana realm, she believes her intuition that Yang Fan''s strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary Mahayana warriors. At present, Chu Chenyu''s evaluation of Yang fan can''t help rising again. She suddenly thinks that it might be another opportunity for her to return to this wild world for so many years. Back in the main hall of the city master''s mansion, Li Caihong specially orders the maids to prepare the best tea they have collected for many years. On the main hall, Li Caihong asked Yang Fan to sit in the south, while she sat in the north. Chu Chenyu looked at Yang Fan and said, "listen to my sister, young master Yang just spent a few days on the North battlefield and then he got on the top of the Terran list. This is really a great feat!" "I have traveled in the netherworld for many years, and I have never seen such a young hero as young master Yang!" Chapter 616 "Sunfish specially came to Blue Ocean City to get to know young master Yang. After all, it''s rare to go back to the wild world. It''s also a great honor for sunfish to get to know such a romantic figure as young master Yang!" Yang Fan didn''t take the ranking on the Terran list seriously, and he didn''t think that Chu sunfish valued him for it. Naturally, he didn''t know how deep Chu Chenyu''s obsession with the list was. Yang Fan Light said: "just the top, Miss sunfish may not be too praise!" "Young master, although I have been away from the wild world for decades, I still know the weight of the list clearly. Why should young master Yang be so modest?" Seeing Yang Fan''s indifference, Chu Chenyu looked at Yang Fan''s eyes and said: "on the northern battlefield, the demons are so ferocious. Even the strong in the Mahayana realm are extremely dangerous to enter. In particular, many stars in the Mahayana realm are occupied by the warriors, and the ranking of the Terran has not been changed for a long time!" "Like young master Yang, he has been on the top of the list in a short time. I can assure you that since the opening up of the northern battlefield, no other person has done such unprecedented great work. How can I not admire three points!" Decades ago, before Chu Chenyu left the wild world, she also went to the North battlefield, and she knew the danger of the battlefield clearly. At that time, her strength was only the realm of deification. On the top of the ranking list, she was just the existence of crane tail, and she was not able to enter the core area. In those years, which one of those strong people was not the first-class figure in the wild world? Now, decades have passed, and the strength of the human race on the list is only stronger than that of the martial people decades ago. Yang Fan directly climbed to the top of the ranking list from a nobody and trampled on the pride of the whole human race. How powerful is this. This strength almost makes Chu Chenyu unheard of, never seen, even in the nether world, also rarely see. Chu Chenyu couldn''t help looking at Yang Fan, and said with great solemnity: "young master Yang, a talent like you, who is rare in a hundred years, will only bury your talent in this wild world. It''s better to go to the nether world, where is your real battlefield!" Yang Fan also heard the meaning she wanted to express from Chu Chenyu''s words at the moment, but he didn''t expect that Chu Chenyu was so bold that he wanted to persuade him to go to the netherworld. At this point, Yang Fan said straightforwardly: "is Miss Chu planning to let Yang leave the wild world and go to the netherworld to wander?" Chu Chenyu did not hesitate, nodded heavily, and said directly: "if young master Yang wants, I can take him to my master''s door. My master is also famous in the nether world, and I don''t think he will be buried." "At that time, young master Yang will be able to learn more excellent skills!" This time, the reason why Chu Chenyu chose to return to the netherworld was that she came here to select some excellent talents and better seeds according to her master''s order. There are many races in the nether world. It can be said that all the talented young warriors will be selected by the major forces. However, the young warriors in the wild world are not made jade. With the mission of the school, Chu Chenyu naturally demoted talents to the wild world. He wanted to take the Chu family''s talented people to the school. But after seeing it for a while, Chu Chenyu was disappointed. The Chu family didn''t accept it. These talents were so far inferior to the warriors in the netherworld that she chose to give up. It can be seen that such an outstanding figure as Yang Fan, she should even want to introduce Yang Fan to her school. Although Chu Chenyu didn''t know about Yang Fan, he only learned from Chu Luoyan that Yang Fan solved the two warlords of the orcs for Chu Luoyan on the northern battlefield. He also learned from Li Caihong that Yang Fan had gained a lot of merits and virtues in the northern battlefield, and even directly climbed to the top of the ranking list. When he first heard these two things, Chu Chenyu hesitated. He always felt that if such a strong character worshipped in the name of the master, she would shake her position. However, Chu Chenyu finally put down her family opinion. Yang Fan''s performance in the northern battlefield has proved that Yang Fan is excellent, especially for his Chu family, which is enough for her to rise the idea of repaying her kindness. Moreover, after Yang Fan arrived at the school, she was able to be her assistant. No matter how poor she was, she would always remember some help. After listening to Chu Chenyu''s words, Yang Fan raised a slight smile on the corner of his mouth and joked: "since Miss Chu is going to introduce me to your master, is it a formal invitation for me to be your younger martial brother?" Chu Chenyu did not hesitate, nodded and said: "it is true. If young master Yang goes to the netherworld with me, the resources he can get there will definitely satisfy young master Yang!" "Although the wild world is vast, its resources are limited. In the netherworld, there are hundreds of ethnic groups, but there is a vast territory that has not been developed, and the resources there are even broader!" After listening to this, Yang Fan did not plan to continue hanging Chu sunfish. He said straightforwardly: "in fact, Yang knows Miss Chu''s mind, but it''s really hard to obey. I won''t agree to miss Chu''s request. As for the nether world, I will go sooner or later!" "Of course, if Miss Chu''s master is strong enough, I''m going to have a talk with Miss Chu. Maybe we can have a business that is beneficial to both sides?" Yang Fan just said, Chu Chenyu is confused, touched his head, and even some doubt that Yang Fan is too rampant, right? Unexpectedly, he wanted to do business with his master. Chu Chenyu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Yang Fan will convey the words of young master Yang to his master, but please be patient and think about it!" Chu Chenyu is Zhang Er monk. Yang Fan wants to go to the netherworld, but he doesn''t want to join her school. He also wants to trade with her school. In the eyes of Chu Chenyu, Yang Fan is a rising star at best. What kind of qualification does he have to trade with his master? Isn''t it a dream? Yang Fan looked at Chu Chenyu''s disdainful face, but he didn''t plan to continue to argue with Chu Chenyu, so he took out the storage bag directly from his waist. He took out the glass bottle from the storage bag, handed it to Chu Chenyu and said calmly: "Miss Chu might as well have a look at these pills. Maybe she will change her mind. Of course, if Miss Chu still doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it." Chapter 617 See Yang Fan handed over a few glass bottles, on the surface, these glass bottles streamer, luster is let people look quite happy. Chu Chenyu rubbed the glass bottles Yang Fan handed her, but he didn''t notice anything strange. However, when she opened the cork of the bottle, Gujing''s face suddenly became extremely surprised. "It''s King level julingdan and yaowendan!" At a glance, Chu Chenyu saw that the pills in the glass bottle she opened were Yaowen pill and Juling pill. The patterns of the nine dragons on the Yao pattern Dan are very clear, and the appearance of the product has reached the perfect level, Chu Chenyu, who has been to the netherworld and returned to the wild world, has also seen big waves. She is also surprised to see this king level elixir in the wild world. Although Yaowen pill is precious, it doesn''t matter if it can be placed in the nether world. Even she once took a Juling pill and Yaowen pill that her master gave her to improve her cultivation and stabilize her realm. However, the Juling pill and Yaowen pill she took at the beginning were given to her by her master because she made great contributions to her school. Ordinary disciples can''t enjoy such excellent treatment at all, and the Juling pill and Yaowen pill she took at the beginning were only the top grade of the king. And Yang Fan handed her this pill, but it is the perfect level of King level pill, and obviously more than one. Chu Chenyu almost didn''t have the slightest hesitation, looking at Yang Fan''s eyes full of suspicion, coldly said: "young master Yang, where does this elixir come from?" At the moment, she looked at the sun with almost fear, even panic. After all, a king level elixir who can easily take out the perfect level is not an ordinary person. Even she felt faint fear. When she looked at Yang Fan, her body could not help shaking a little. Yang Fan said with a smile: "Miss Chu''s question is ridiculous. This pill is naturally made at home. Can it rob others?" Looking at Chu Chenyu''s suspicious eyes, Yang Fan said indifferently: "please Miss Chu to think about this business. If you miss it sometimes, it may not happen again!" Chu Chenyu obviously didn''t think that Yang Fan would be able to take out Yaowen pill, and it was also a perfect level Yaowen pill. After all, even if he had seen the world, he couldn''t imagine that someone could take out such a precious pill, After getting Yang Fan''s reply, Chu Chenyu was more and more shocked and asked anxiously, "young master Yang, did you really make it yourself? Are you still a king alchemist? " If someone in the world can refine the king''s elixir, and still can refine the perfect King''s elixir, which one is not respected, which one is not old. After all, only those who have spent their whole lives can make great progress in alchemy. If you don''t have years of accumulation, how can you make a breakthrough? No matter how old Yang Fan is, it''s impossible to make a perfect King level pill. If ordinary people are at Yang Fan''s age, it''s lucky to be able to refine King level pills. After all, refining King level pills requires not only mastering the prescription, but also understanding the laws of heaven and earth. What''s more, there are a lot of resources and medicinal materials available. In particular, in order to refine the perfect King level elixir, we need to master the extreme of the fire of alchemy, and even allow no mistakes. We must have a deep and thorough understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. And Yang fan can easily refine the perfect level of King level elixir, which shows that his elixir is already perfect. Maybe the elixir who has reached such attainments can directly enter the road and enter the realm of salvation. However, how could such existence appear in the wild world? Chu Chenyu''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Yang Fan. He glanced at Li Caihong, who was silent on one side, and immediately patted his head. She understood why Li Caihong was so respectful to Yang Fan. "Yang Fan does not shock Li Caihong with strength, but as an alchemist. After all, Li Caihong is the future owner of the Li family and the leader of the blue ocean chamber of Commerce. He was still respectful in front of Yang Fan, just like a younger generation. He wanted to kneel down in front of Yang Fan. Besides the possibility that Yang Fan was a king level alchemist, I''m afraid there was no other explanation. Chu Chenyu soon figured out that if Yang Fan was really a powerful king level elixir who could refine the perfect level, then everything that seemed unreasonable could be completely explained. After all, it''s an amazing opportunity for Li Caihong and even for the whole Li family to have a good relationship with such a wonderful alchemist as Yang Fan. Similarly, this great opportunity is now placed in front of Chu Chenyu. As long as she can seize this opportunity, she may be able to make Li Jiacheng a super class force of the human race in the wild world, and even bring the Chu family to the netherworld and take root in the netherworld. Soon, Chu Chenyu looked at Yang Fan again. His eyes were full of enthusiasm. He stared at Yang Fan and said earnestly: "Mr. Chu, you must use the perfect level of julingdan to trade with my school!" Yang Fan just a faint smile, said: "if you want other pills, I am not without!" Yang Fan said that, Chu Chenyu immediately looked at the bottle of pills again, and then found another pill. Chu sunfish almost can''t come back. It took a long time to be pulled up by Chu Luoyan. After a deep call, it slowly recovered. After taking a deep breath, Chu Chenyu suddenly stood up and went to Yang Fan. He bowed deeply and looked forward to him. Different from his condescending attitude, this time, Chu Chenyu said respectfully: "I didn''t expect that the young master was still a master of Dan Dao who could refine the breaking forbidden pill. It''s really impolite of the young lady just now!" She was really shocked by Yang Fan''s big hand. She was a perfect King level elixir, and she also took out the secret of Li''s family breaking the ban pill. At this time, Chu Chenyu''s address to Yang Fan also changed unconsciously, from young master Yang to young master Yang. This time, she was willing to treat Yang Fan as a guest of honor. "You are also a strong man who has reached the level of half crossing robbery. Why should you be so polite?" Chu Chenyu''s attitude towards him was so warm, and he was so anxious and respectful that Yang Fan didn''t bother to care about the trivial red tape. He just said indifferently: "I''m not so narrow-minded yet. I don''t worry!" Chapter 618 Yang fan can tell at a glance that her cultivation has reached the level of half crossing robbery. Chu Chenyu no longer dares to regard Yang Fan as an ordinary warrior. Li Caihong, who is sitting on one side, just heard that Chu Chenyu''s state has reached half a step. The teacup in her hand suddenly falls, leaving only uneasiness and fear in her heart. Li Caihong was so lost that she sat in her chair and looked at the front of her. She could hardly hear any sound or even move. At the thought of the beginning, although they were competitors, Chu Chenyu was only a little better, and they had a win and a lose. Today, with the help of Yang Fan''s breaking the forbidden pill, she barely broke through to the later stage of Mahayana. However, what she can''t imagine is that after decades of coming back from the nether world, the cultivation of Chu sunken fish has risen to the sky step by step and directly broke through to the half step state of plundering. In the whole wild world, it belongs to the top existence. Even the patriarchs of the three major ethnic groups are only wandering at the level of half crossing robbery. But Chu sunfish is easy to achieve, Li rainbow heart can''t help but some indignation: "so many years, I have been in the greenhouse, after all, weak a chip!" Li Caihong was sad in her heart, but she did not think that there was not a plane between her wild world and Chu Chenyu''s nether world. The resources and natural resources of the nether world can not catch up with her in the wild world. Thirty or fifty years is not long or short, but it is enough to pull the gap between them. If it wasn''t for Li Caihong''s chance to meet Yang Fan, Yang Fan would have made her Li family''s elixir, the forbidden breaking elixir. She barely broke through to the later stage of Mahayana after taking the pill. Otherwise, I''m afraid that her present state is only in the middle stage of Mahayana. It''s even more difficult to break through to the later stage of Mahayana. The gap between her and Chu Chenyu is even bigger. It can be said that knowing Yang Fan is indeed an opportunity for Li Caihong in this life. Of course, for Yang Fan, the relationship between him and Li Caihong is also mutually beneficial. In the final analysis, the pill for breaking the ban was obtained from Li Caihong. If Li Caihong had not provided the prescription and given it to Yang Fan, Yang Fan would not have been able to refine it. Yang Fan made seven broken ban pills, but only gave one to Li Caihong. For this reason, Yang Fan felt guilty. After all, no matter how valuable the broken ban pills are, they can be made at any time as long as they have enough medicinal materials. However, he would not care about the pills. After pondering for a long time, Chu Chenyu suddenly said: "if you are willing to take out the perfect level of breaking the ban Dan and make a deal with master, I think master will never refuse you. At that time, our cooperation will definitely be carried out smoothly!" Yang Fan is a little curious, why Chu Chenyu is so sure, jokingly said: "Miss Chu is too impatient, so boast Haikou, if after the event can not be achieved, Miss Chu know how disappointed I will be, and, Miss Chu do not first listen to what conditions I have?" Chu Chenyu smell speech, ask a way: "still don''t know childe want what?" At this moment, Chu Chenyu has countless ideas in his mind. Yang fan can take out the perfect level of breaking ban Dan, and the treasure he wants to exchange is naturally extraordinary. It''s true that breaking the ban pill is extremely precious, but if what Yang Fan needs is just like the perfect King level pill, it''s hard to deal with it. In Chu Chenyu''s opinion, it would be best for Yang Fan to take out the price of the forbidden pill. After all, as long as the price is transparent, she and the master can explain. If the price fluctuates too much, I''m afraid that the deal will only make her master''s impression of her decline, and even affect her status in the school. As a powerful robber, her master has countless rare resources in the underworld. She only worries that what Yang Fan needs is something that ordinary martial arts can''t find, so that her master has nothing to do. When Chu Chenyu was thinking about it in his mind, Yang Fan said faintly: "the herbs for refining King level pills are all provided by your teachers. At that time, I can convert them into King level pills according to the corresponding value. Of course, the more herbs you provide, I can give you a discount!" "Correspondingly, more pills will be given to you!" After hearing this, Chu Chenyu immediately nodded heavily: "young master Yang is so sincere. I think his master will definitely agree with him!" She didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s price was only medicinal materials. Although medicinal materials are precious in the netherworld, most of them are transparent in price. As long as there is a spirit stone, are you afraid you can''t buy medicinal materials? As long as it''s not a rare thing, she can be in charge of everything. After all, in the world of the nether world, her master is a highly respected robber, and the resources and wealth she can mobilize are almost massive. As long as the reward order is released, most of the herbs in the netherworld can be sent to the school immediately. Of course, the price of Chinese cabbage is not the same as that of King grade herbs. In the wild world, it is almost priceless. Yang Fan had worked hard to find more than 10 pieces of medicinal materials for refining julingdan through the blue ocean chamber of Commerce. Even for the netherworld, the wild world only belongs to a rural place, and a large amount of King level medicinal materials are needed. The master behind Chu sunfish is helpless. "Since Miss Chu can agree on behalf of your master, I''ll show you all my cards. I don''t need any precious treasures. I just need skills." After Chu Chenyu agreed, Yang Fan said directly. Since both sides have already negotiated the price, he is too lazy to worry about it. Only the skill is what he needs. The reason why he spends a lot of time refining pills is to gain more skill and understand the king level or even the emperor level skill? When Chu Chenyu heard that Yang Fan mentioned Kung Fu, she was stunned and surprised. However, she was not too shocked. She had heard his sister say that Yang Fan had a strange habit of exchanging Kung Fu. At first, she had some doubts about why Yang Fan wanted to exchange so many low-level skills. A strong man who had reached the Mahayana level needed imperial level skills no matter how poor he was. However, Yang Fan still bought a lot of Wang level skills, which made her unable to understand. Yang Fan once talked with the Chu family about the acquisition of Gongfa. At that time, Yang Fan divided fifty ways and went to the whole wild world to acquire Gongfa in the major chambers of Commerce. Chapter 619 The chamber of Commerce of Chu family is also one of the chambers of commerce that boost Yang Fan. How can she not know the extent of Yang Fan''s urgent need for Gongfa! What surprised Chu Chenyu was that Yang Fan, as a master of alchemy, wanted so many low-level skills. It''s not surprising for Chu Chenyu to buy Wang level or even Huang level skills. However, even Tian level skills, which are far behind those practiced by Mahayana practitioners, Yang Fan also collected them, which she can''t figure out. That Chu Chenyu looked at Yang Fan''s eyes, always unconsciously with a trace of doubt. Yang Fan is calm to accept Chu Chenyu''s surprise gaze, but he does not have the slightest sense of defense. Originally, when Yang Fan bought Gongfa, he was fully prepared. Even if others regard him as a person with a special collection eccentricity, he is not afraid. After all, a person buys Gongfa, no matter what it is, whether it is prefecture level, heaven level, King level or emperor level. This kind of behavior would have been suspicious. Of course, Yang Fan is not afraid of arousing other people''s suspicion. He originally collected the skills, and even if the other party knows his real purpose, how can he be prepared? Anyway, he has time and space magic bead, even if he can''t beat the other side, he can also run. Moreover, in the process of acquiring Gongfa, his strength can be continuously enhanced. No matter how high the enemy''s realm is, he also has time to improve. As long as he can win time and space, and face those former enemies, Yang Fan is not afraid. As long as he doesn''t show too high profile to attract the attention of high-level strong people, he is really not afraid of trouble. Moreover, with Yang Fan''s strength, he can walk horizontally in the wild world, and no one dares to deal with him. Therefore, he cooperated with various chambers of Commerce in the wild world to acquire a large number of Gongfa. However, when he went to the netherworld, he naturally wanted to change this practice. After all, there are so many powerful people in the netherworld, especially those hidden old monsters. Once they appear, they are incomparable. Of course, Yang Fan knows well that the netherworld can deal with the existence of his several plundering realms. He is sure to deal with other forces except the ten major races. Even so, this time, Yang Fan is still ready to use the most stable and efficient way to search for skills and cooperate with many forces in the netherworld, and the school behind Chu sunfish is the first one to choose. However, these words Yang Fan also won''t specially explain with Chu Chenyu, Chu Chenyu also didn''t have that mind to specially ask Yang Fan, but shut up. They looked at each other and saw what was in each other''s heart. At this moment, Chu Yangfan could not help but said ahead of time: "I heard that Luoyan and Caihong said that the young master likes to collect all kinds of skills, and I don''t know what the use of collecting these skills is!" Yang Fan gave a cool smile and said freely, "turnips and vegetables have their own love. Some people like to collect resources, natural materials and local treasures. Some people like to collect all kinds of magic weapons. I have no other hobby. I just like to collect a lot of skills and understand them separately." "After all, Gongfa is the crystallization of human wisdom. With the painstaking efforts of many predecessors, don''t worry, as long as you can take out enough Gongfa, my pills will be continuously supplied to you, and my requirements are not high, but the Gongfa reaching the king level is enough!" "I will tell you what you said. As for whether you can accept this, I can only try my best to persuade you!" Chu Chenyu nodded heavily and promised. "Well, as for the heavenly level skills, I also want them, but I have a great demand for the number of heavenly level skills!" Chu Chenyu was shocked. Yang Fan''s words seemed like he was a rag collector, and he wanted to do anything. A strong warrior like Yang Fan is not an ordinary disciple with extremely poor qualifications. If you want so many useless skills, can you go back and collect them? Although Chu Chenyu doesn''t know what Yang Fan''s purpose is, she really can''t understand Yang Fan''s enthusiasm for collecting Gongfa. However, he doesn''t think much about it. If it''s just a king level skill, her school''s influence in the netherworld can still collect a large number of King level skills. If it''s a king level skill, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. In his school, the imperial level is also a skill that the core disciples and leaders can practice, while the Wang level is something that ordinary disciples can practice. Moreover, in the nether world, the price of King level skill is transparent, and it is also a frequent customer in the auction house. Ordinary warriors, as long as they are willing to complete the reward tasks issued by the major departments, still have the opportunity to exchange. Although the number of King level skills is not particularly large in the netherworld, it can be regarded as a skill that ordinary people can buy. Although it''s impossible to buy in large quantities, if you rely on the way of exchanging King level elixir for Gongfa, you are 70% or 80% sure that you can do it. "Young master, since you only need Wang level and Tian level skills, I believe the master will agree to your conditions!" Chu Chenyu silently calculated an account in his heart and beat the abacus countless times. After thinking for a long time, Chu Chenyu showed a smile. This business really made a lot of money. Yang Fan looks at Chu Chenyu and makes a vow. Knowing that she is sure, she is also relieved. Since there is the pawn behind Chu Chenyu. At that time, he doesn''t need to pinch his tail to be a man in the netherworld, but can swagger into the netherworld. Yang Fan nodded and said, "that''s right. I just need heaven level and King level skills. As for the emperor level skills, it''s random!" Chu Chenyu said with a happy face: "in this case, please go to the netherworld with me. When the time comes, the master will surely meet with him. I believe that the master is reasonable and will tell him his opinion." Yang Fan had a warm smile on his lips. After a long talk, the business was soon settled. Before leaving, Yang Fan said goodbye to the three: "since it''s not early, I''ll go to the room to have a rest, and you three will chat slowly!" After that, Yang Fan has decided to spend the next few days in the Blue Ocean City, and then he and Chu Chenyu go to the netherworld. Through Chu Chenyu, they slowly listen to the news in the netherworld. Obviously, this method is much more convenient than sensing the location of the beautiful lady. For Yang Fan, who lacks understanding of the netherworld, it is better to have a suitable guide than to go blind. Chapter 620 Inside the hall, the three women talked and laughed about the next cooperation. On the second day, Yang Fan decided to go to the netherworld and slowly open the route through the door of Chu Chenyu. The four soon returned to the main hall to gather. Yang Fan solemnly said to Chu Luoyan, "Luoyan, this time you can cooperate with sunken fish. You have contributed a lot. I will keep this kindness in mind!" When Chu Luoyan saw that Yang Fan had mentioned her contribution, she was surprised and flattered. She quickly waved her hand and said, "the kindness of the young master to me has always been remembered by Luoyan. Although I have made suggestions to my sister, it is still the ability of the young master after all. The contribution of Luoyan is really insignificant!" Chu Luoyan didn''t dare to speak carelessly in front of Yang Fan as before, Even to Yang Fan faint fear, look at Yang Fan''s eyes are completely different, Yang Fan now has completely changed, Yang Fan''s identity is no longer she can freely joke existence. As a king alchemist, Yang Fan, but even her sister is awed by the existence of three points. In front of Yang Fan, how dare she act too casually. "During this period of time, I''m going to leave the wild world with your sister. Before you leave, you can find a king level medicine, and I''ll refine a perfect King level elixir for you, so as to ensure your smooth breakthrough!" Looking at Chu Luoyan, Yang Fan solemnly said: "of course, as long as one is enough, even if you can find more, leave time is limited, I can''t make more pills for you." "A piece of medicinal material can change into a perfect King level pill. Is that true?" Chu Luoyan was surprised. Even Chu sunfish was unbelievable at the moment. It was easy for a king level pill in the wild world, but it took a little time. However, a perfect level of King''s elixir, even if it costs 10 parts of medicinal materials, may not be able to refine. After all, even the king''s elixir above the level of Chinese medicine has no market in the wild world. The alchemist who has the ability to refine the perfect level of pills has a very low probability of making pills, and many of the grades are inferior. Yang Fan only uses a medicinal material, can refine a perfect level of elixir, in Chu Luoyan''s eyes, it is almost a steady business. Yang Fan, with a perfect level of Dan medicine for a king level medicine, he will never lose money. With his ability of refining King level elixir, he directly practiced Mahayana. A furnace of elixir can produce either top-grade or perfect level elixir, and his success rate has almost reached 90%. Generally speaking, Yang Fan will never fail in refining. Of course, Chu Luoyan doesn''t know about it, and Yang Fan won''t publicize it. Some cards still need to be firmly grasped in their own hands, but at the moment Chu Luoyan looks at Yang Fan''s eyes, more and more full of admiration. She thought in her heart: is this the gift that young master Yang specially gave me before he left. For a moment, Chu Luoyan looked at Yang Fan''s eyes, leaving nothing but love. If she can get a perfect level of King level elixir, her realm will definitely be promoted as quickly as a rocket, and her realm will definitely be able to directly break through to the Mahayana realm. Chu Luoyan''s gratitude to Yang Fan soared to the extreme. Just as Chu Luoyan was daydreaming, Yang Fan suddenly said, "in addition to the Juling pill, you can also collect Yaowen pill and breaking ban pill, and I can also refine them for you!" "Of course, it''s still a medicine for a pill!" Yang Fan said calmly. Chu Luoyan had a lot of thoughts in her heart. For a moment, she didn''t know what to choose. The three kinds of pills all increased exponentially to the martial arts. She didn''t know how to choose? But Chu Chenyu said to one side, "did young master Yang really think clearly? It''s very difficult to exchange a medicinal material for a pill! " Chu Chenyu stares at Yang Fan and looks forward to Yang Fan''s answer. Yang Fan said firmly: "it''s natural, but our journey to the netherworld has been decided. We are going to the netherworld soon. The time for refining pills is very short. If you really want King level pills, you should prepare them as soon as possible!" He worried that because Chu Luoyan could not collect herbs, it would cost him a lot of time, which would affect his journey to the netherworld. "Young master Yang, don''t worry. This time I said goodbye to my master and came to the wild world only a few months ago. My master and his elders urged me again and again. Naturally, I won''t stay in the wild world for a long time!" "However, since you still need to refine medicinal materials, why don''t you wait half a month and ask me to go to the netherworld with you Yang Fan nodded and said, "no problem, let''s take half a month. During this period, you should make some preparations." After getting Yang Fan''s affirmative reply, Chu Chenyu and Chu Luoyan leave the city in a hurry. Chu Luoyan is in a hurry to return. She almost goes on without stopping. After all, time is limited for her to collect medicinal herbs such as julingdan from the Chu chamber of Commerce. If she misses this village, I''m afraid she won''t have this shop. Chu Chenyu, as Chu Luoyan''s direct elder sister, is obviously planning to buy medicinal materials for Chu Luoyan. After Yang Fan saw them off, Li Caihong was the only one left in the hall. After a long time, Li Caihong suddenly sighed, "young master Yang, I didn''t expect you to leave the wild world and go to the netherworld so soon!" "In fact, I always wanted to go to the netherworld. I just stayed in the wild world for a long time, and I felt a little tired, which delayed my journey. Of course, I didn''t mention it. You misunderstood me!" When Li Caihong''s voice fell, Yang Fan understood what Li Caihong meant. He immediately added: "don''t worry, before leaving the wild world, I will stay with you in the blue ocean chamber of Commerce to help you. Of course, in the next time, you still have to continue to acquire skills!" "It''s the best if you can find the king level skill. I heard that there seems to be a lot of medicinal materials in the blue ocean chamber of Commerce. If you have leisure time, you should rectify them. I''ll refine what pills you need!" Yang Fan''s voice has just fallen, Li Caihong''s eyes are slightly bright. Of course, when talking to Li Caihong about refining pills for her, Yang Fan didn''t mention the exchange of a medicinal material for a pill at all. Chapter 621 Yang Fan is really ready to do something for Li Caihong before leaving the wild world and going to the netherworld. Since I met Li Caihong, Li Caihong has helped him a lot. Now that Yang Fan is ready to leave, it''s impossible to make Li Caihong feel cold. Yang Fan has never done this before. He is just very sorry that he has very few prescriptions. Li Caihong has taken three kinds of pills: breaking ban pill, Juling pill and Yaowen pill. If you take it again, the effect will only be slight. Otherwise, Yang Fan will check the inventory of blue ocean chamber of Commerce directly. At that time, all the pills refined will be enough for Li Caihong to practice in seclusion, even to the moment of breaking through the realm of robbery. Li Caihong naturally also hears that Yang Fan is really trying to help her make pills, and the pills she made are obviously very good pills. Excited to the extreme, Li Caihong pretends to be calm, bows her hand to Yang Fan and says gratefully, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. There''s a long way to go. If you delay your schedule, it''s Rainbow''s fault!" Having known Yang Fan for a long time, Li Caihong also knows that Yang Fan is not a person who likes to listen to others'' words of gratitude. Therefore, when Yang Fan offered to help her alchemy, she restrained her words of gratitude and just told Yang Fan that she would continue to hold the blue ocean chamber of Commerce well. Yang Fan patted Li Caihong on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, there''s still time. Go to the blue ocean chamber of Commerce to have a look. How many herbs and prescriptions can be refined in the chamber of Commerce now?" Li Caihong nodded heavily: "don''t worry, young master!" At that time, according to Yang Fan''s instructions, Li Caihong had already released the task of exchanging Wang level skills for medicinal materials to the wild world. However, Li Caihong did not continue to collect Wang level pills and medicinal materials. Although the mission has been released for a long time, it is clear that it will take a long time to achieve the results. "Are the elders and disciples of the chamber of commerce still attentive?" Li Caihong nodded and said, "don''t worry, young master. All the elders of the Li family have been personally supervising the blue ocean chamber of Commerce for some time now. They should have made some achievements." During this period, Li''s parents of blue ocean chamber of Commerce have sent a large number of warriors to release news in the wild world since they received Li Caihong''s order. It can be said that the blue ocean chamber of commerce is still in full swing to purchase medicinal materials from the whole wild world. However, only the human race has a large collection of Wang level skills. Therefore, it is very difficult to obtain Wang level skills from the human race. However, Wang''s herbs can be seen everywhere in the whole wild world. Blue ocean chamber of Commerce spent a lot of resources, integrated a lot of funds, smashed a lot of spirit stones, and soon collected a lot of Wang''s skills. Of course, the efficiency of purchasing medicinal materials is almost one hundred and eight thousand li compared with the efficiency of purchasing Gongfa. Ten days later, Yang Fan continued to refine pills from the danfang of the city leader''s mansion in Lanhai city. During this time, he has refined three batches of King level pills and four batches of ordinary King level pills. Those danfang and herbs are almost all surplus herbs sorted out from the blue ocean chamber of Commerce. Outside the chamber of secrets, Li Caihong is waiting anxiously outside. Beside her, there are two sisters, Chu Chenyu and Chu Luoyan, who arrived in a hurry. They returned to the Chu family 10 days ago and immediately checked the inventory of the Chu chamber of Commerce to see if there were any herbs they needed. After ten days, they got three kinds of pills from the chamber of Commerce. They didn''t dare to delay too late for fear that Yang Fan would change his mind. It can be said that from the supreme elder to the miscellaneous workers of the Chu family, they constantly released news to the outside world about the purchase of medicinal materials by the Chu family chamber of Commerce. However, when they rush to the Blue Ocean City, they learn from Li Caihong that Yang Fan is refining pills in the secret room, but they can only wait outside helplessly. At the moment when Yang Fan just walked out of the hall, Li Caihong was immediately filled with feelings. Yang Fan looked at Li Caihong and others and asked casually, "how could you two come so soon? Have you collected all your medicinal materials?" "Time is pressing. I''m afraid I''ll delay my son''s journey. I''m in a hurry to go back to Chu''s house to clean up. I just came back!" Yang Fan just finished, Chu Chenyu quickly added. She has been in the wild world for decades. Naturally, she has seen many aspects of the world, and she knows that refining the perfect King level pills is unusual and comparable. It takes a lot of time. Sometimes, once there is a bottleneck, it will take ten days and a half, or even three years. In the nether world, it takes at least one month for a famous alchemist to make a batch of King level elixir. It''s common for a slightly weaker alchemist to spend three or five months on making a batch of King level elixir. Even if Yang Fan''s strength is extraordinary and refined, it is impossible to finish refining in just ten days. Therefore, Chu Chenyu arrived in a hurry. Yang Fan didn''t go to explain the reason to the second daughter sister. She said faintly: "since you have collected the medicinal materials, can you show me the ingredients of the medicinal materials?" Chu Chenyu immediately took out the storage ring, respectfully handed it to Yang Fan''s hand, said softly: "Chu chamber of Commerce in the inventory collected a total of three Wang level julingdan herbs, as well as two minority herbs!" "But there is no key medicine guide, so we can''t make it complete. If you can''t refine it, please put it aside for the time being!" No matter in the wild world or in the nether world, Wang Ji julingdan is the most sought after elixir of all Mahayana warriors. It''s not only because the julingdan can refine the spiritual power in the body, but also because the Wang level julingdan is indeed the most important elixir to consolidate the foundation of each Mahayana realm! However, the number of Wang''s elixirs is very small, especially in the wild world. It is precisely because of the value of Wang''s julingdan that the improvement and research of julingdan has always been one of the goals of many alchemists in this life. It is precisely because of the effect of Wang Ji Juling pill and its rarity that it has become the most popular product in auction houses, and many chambers of Commerce have purchased its refined medicinal materials. Therefore, it took Chu Luoyan and Chu Chenyu only a few days to collect the medicinal materials of julingdan when they went to the Chu chamber of Commerce. Chapter 622 Yang Fan heard that Chu Luoyan had no way to take out the complete medicinal materials. Although he had collected three complete pieces of julingdan, the others were trivial medicinal materials, but he shook his head and said, "first show me the pills. I''ll see if I can help you refine them." "It''s no problem to refine three perfect level pills. As for the remaining two pills, I want to see what herbs are lacking?" Yang Fan''s voice had just dropped. After a second thought, he shook his head and said, "just now, I''ll give it to you directly." Between speaking, Yang Fan directly takes out a glass bottle with ten King''s elixirs from the storage ring, and then takes out three from the inside and puts them into another empty glass bottle, takes them out and hands them to Chu Chenyu. Chu Luoyan took the glass bottle from Yang Fan. Chu Chenyu came over and saw that there were three King level Juling pills in the glass bottle, and each one was perfect. Her heart suddenly stopped. When he looked at the julingdan, there was only incomparable admiration left. Although he had already seen every bottle of Wang''s elixir that Yang Fan took out at random, when Yang Fan took out three perfect Wang''s julingdan in exchange for the herbs in their hands, his heart was still very nervous in his throat. No matter how you look at this deal, she and Chu Chenyu have made a lot of money. Chu Luoyan directly handed the glass bottle to Chu Chenyu, and solemnly said to Chu Chenyu, "elder sister, take these three King level gathering elixirs first. It''s very dangerous to go to the nether world this time. You''d better take them as your self-defense." Chu Chenyu shook his head: "sister, I still have the power to protect myself. Take this magic pill and break through the Mahayana realm as soon as possible!" Chu Luoyan''s tone is incomparably firm: "no, sister, you take this pill. It''s very hard to go to the netherworld this time. Moreover, these three spirit gathering pills are more important for you. I don''t know how to break through the realm of deification until the age of monkey!" "If you can take this opportunity to go up to another level and break through to the realm of plunder, it will be more helpful to our Chu family!" Chu Chenyu''s strength is only one step short of breaking through to the realm of salvation. He also knows that his elder sister is in the more vast netherworld than the wild world all the year round, and there are many dangers. After all, Chu Chenyu chose to go to the netherworld only when his strength reached the Mahayana realm. Although Chu Chenyu''s strength is not bad now, it is absolutely impossible for him not to break through to the realm of plunder if he wants to do something famous in the netherworld. Moreover, there must be a more powerful support to assist the Chu family in the wild world. Chu Luoyan made such a decision, Chu Chenyu''s heart suddenly pulled, still feel very moved, but she never took Chu Luoyan''s glass bottle. The current owner of the Chu family is their father. The owner of the Chu family has no son, but only these two children. Now Chu Chenyu chose to go to the netherworld, so Chu Luoyan must stay and succeed as the leader of Chu family. Chu Chenyu left these three magic pills to Chu Luoyan, which undoubtedly acquiesced to her choice of inheriting the family. Seeing Chu Chenyu''s insistence, Chu Luoyan didn''t say anything more, just clutching the glass bottle in her hand. Chu Luoyan said softly: "sister, I will live up to your expectations!" Even though he put the glass bottle into the storage space, he saw Chu Luoyan finally put away the glass bottle. Chu Chenyu suddenly looked at Yang Fan and said respectfully, "young master Yang, I still have some king level skills here. I want to exchange a flame pill with you. I don''t know if you can refine the flame pill?" "Falling wild goose, what she cultivates is the spirit power of fire attribute. Only the flame Dan can help her break through to the Mahayana realm faster!" Yang Fan looks at Chu Luoyan in surprise. He clearly remembers that what Chu Luoyan practiced was ice skill, and when he could practice fire skill. Although he was confused, he didn''t say much. He nodded and said, "no problem, I can help you refine it!" He originally wanted to exchange for the king level skill, but naturally he would not refuse. He took out another glass bottle directly from the storage ring. If it wasn''t for the fact that Li Caihong had the medicinal materials of the flame pill in his stock, he hadn''t thought about refining the flame pill, but now it was just in use. "There are just four flame pills, each of which is a perfect King level pill!" Chu Chenyu suddenly silly eyes, said: "young master Yang is already ready?" Yang Fan shook his head and said, "it''s not so. It''s just that the blue ocean chamber of Commerce happens to have this herbal medicine. It''s easy to practice it. But with your sister''s constitution, I''m afraid you can only take three pills at most. If you take one more, it''s not beautiful!" "For the sake of our friendship, this pill will give you a king level skill." Chu Chenyu nodded heavily. Naturally, she knew that it was Yang Fan''s intention. One pill could be exchanged for one Wang level skill. Usually, a perfect Wang level pill could be exchanged for three Wang level skills. It can be seen how generous Yang Fan was, but she didn''t hesitate at all. Then she took the three flame pills and turned to give them to Yang Fan. Chu Chenyu has some remorse in her heart at the moment. She knew that when she left the nether world, she would bring more skills. Otherwise, she would be able to make a bigger deal with sunshine now. After all, the elixir in Yang Fan''s storage ring is obviously far beyond her imagination. However, she also knows that Yang Fan will have a long-term cooperation with her in the future. Since it is a long-term cooperation, it''s not bad for a while. After Chu Chenyu took the flame pill, he immediately asked Yang Fan, "since young master Yang is ready, it''s time for us to go to the netherworld." But she suddenly thought of something and said: "please wait a moment, young master. There are still several people waiting in Chu''s house. I''m afraid they can''t leave until they pack properly!" Yang Fan nodded and said, "no problem!" After making a plan to leave, Yang Fan and Chu Chenyu make an appointment to leave. Soon, Chu Chenyu''s second daughter leaves Lanhai city and goes back to Chu''s home to report to the owner. After they left, Yang Fan directly took out five glass bottles from the storage space and handed them to Li Caihong. "Rainbow, this is the elixir I promised to refine for you. However, I''m not very proficient in several of them. Most of them are inferior elixirs. I''m really sorry!" Looking at Yang Fan''s three glass bottles, Li Caihong''s hands trembled. At the moment, her inner fluctuation is almost no less than a landslide. Chapter 623 Although Yang Fan is very calm, Li Caihong is very clear about the meaning of Yang Fan''s words. These pills, even the most inferior ones, can exist in the wild world beyond the reach of ordinary people. These pills are king level pills that can''t be purchased on weekdays. Now Yang Fan has given them to her, and the value contained in them can''t be compared with the herbs she gave Yang Fan? "Put away these pills! I''ll ask you about the chamber of Commerce. I''ll never go to the netherworld for long! " Before Li Caihong spoke, Yang Fan covered her mouth and said directly, "you don''t have to worry about these things. Just follow me. There will be better things in the future." Hearing this, Li Caihong pondered for a long time and looked at Yang Fan with hope. She said, "don''t worry, young master, Caihong will definitely keep the chamber of Commerce in order and wait for you to come back!" At the moment, it is obvious that there is no need for too many words to play up. Li Caihong knows who Yang Fan is, and she also believes that Yang Fan knows who she is. In the next time, she only needs to help Yang Fan manage the chamber of Commerce well and acquire the king level skills as much as possible. As for the pills Yang Fan gave her, Li Caihong thought silently: "it seems that we can only choose some pills that have breakthrough use at the critical moment. As for other pills, we can only temporarily put them into storage space!" A few days later, Yang Fan and Li Caihong bid farewell and left the blue sea city. When he left, he left his separation in Blue Ocean City, and went to the territory of lizards, where he left his separation guard. Although the lizards have surrendered, Yang Fan still can''t completely trust them. After all, they are lizards and they are a great force. If they are used well, they are undoubtedly a sharp sword. Of course, if this sword is not bound by the scabbard, he doesn''t even know the future direction of the lizards. He doesn''t want the sword to suddenly turn around and stick into his heart, especially the lizards are still one of the top three in the wild world. It is also advantageous to have them to help the blue ocean chamber of Commerce in exchange for Gongfa. Before leaving Lanhai City, Li Caihong handed over three Wang level skills to Yang Fan. This is the Wang level skill recently exchanged by the blue ocean chamber of commerce through Wang level pills. Obviously, it is still quite effective. Although the number is not particularly large, but with Yang Fan''s previous accumulation of those skills, it is enough to re create an imperial level skill. Yang Fan has always had a good idea of the level of mastery of the skills. After Li Caihong got the king level skills, Yang Fan was ready to understand the king level skills and create a new emperor level skill. Yang Fan has this self-confidence, can leave the wild world, go to the netherworld to create before. Soon, he began to understand about Kendo - vertical and horizontal sword! Yang Fanxiu''s new imperial level skill is vertical and horizontal sword, which is the sword way of vertical and horizontal cutting. The cultivation of vertical and horizontal sword can let the practitioners hone their own momentum, and one sword can break the door of the sky. Yang Fan got the essence of this imperial level skill from ten Wang level skills, which is obviously very consistent with Li Caihong''s kendo. However, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to understand the imperial level skills, even if they want to master them. Yang Fan also knows that if Li Caihong wants to master this vertical and horizontal sword skill at the same time, he will have to work hard. After all, there are very few people like Yang Fan who have created the Dharma quickly and deeply understood it. When Yang Fan was practicing the vertical and horizontal sword technique, he thought that Li Caihong would be able to break through the extreme state of Mahayana in the future, so he gave her this skill to break through to the state of salvation. Soon, Yang Fan left the Terran territory and flew in the vast interstellar space. This vertical and horizontal sword law was put into the storage space by him. Now, he once again has a new imperial level skill, and his mind of Tao has begun to expand slowly. Soon, the mind of Tao has expanded greatly. In particular, the territory of China''s secret land is more than three times larger than before. Before that, Yang Fan kept himself in the secret room of blue sea city, and his own cultivation didn''t fall down. Moreover, by practicing the incomplete holy level skill Tianlei Dihuo, Yang Fan''s mind of Tao was as stable as a rock. Soon, he came to the Chu chamber of Commerce and met Chu Chenyu, who had been waiting for a long time, and the disciples of the Chu family who were following him. These people are the clansmen of Chu Chenyu who are going to cultivate in the netherworld. Chu Chenyu has brought huge resources to his family from the netherworld, which is obviously the key to enhance the strength of Chu family. Of course, he also selected several powerful and gifted people in his family to be brought to the sect of the netherworld for cultivation. It can be said that this step of Chu Chenyu is to prepare to transfer the Chu family''s power from the wild world to the netherworld. Although Chu Chenyu has entered the practice of the nether world, her blood is thicker than water. As one of the inheritors of Chu family, she is obviously to boost the development of the whole Chu family. Moreover, this time Chu sunfish can return to the wild world after decades, and bring huge resources to the Chu family, which is also trusted by the leader of her clan. Moreover, her strength has reached a half step level, even in the nether world is also a backbone. If it wasn''t for her strength to break through to the half step, she would not be qualified to leave the netherworld and return to the wild world. After all, the barriers between the netherworld and the wild world are extremely strict. Not everyone can go in and out at will, and they need to go through strict audit procedures. This time, the happiest thing for Chu Chenyu is not to take some gifted Chu family members to take root in the netherworld, but to get to know Yang Fan, a master of alchemy who can refine the perfect King level elixir. She has great confidence in Yang Fan and believes that her teacher will greatly reward her after knowing Yang Fan''s ability. She even felt that even if she did not bring back a few Chu family members this time, just bringing back Yang Fan would be enough to meet the teacher''s expectations. However, Chu Chenyu didn''t know Yang Fan''s real ability, just saw the tip of the iceberg of Yang Fan''s strength. I''m afraid few people in the whole wild world are qualified to know Yang Fan''s true ability. Of course, Yang Fan is not ready to tell Chu Chenyu about all this. If she knows that Yang fan can produce the imperial pill, she will be so surprised that her chin will fall off. I''m afraid I''ll have to make a 180 degree turn in my attitude towards Yang Fan. Chapter 624 This time, Yang Fan and others directly left the wild world and flew in the vast interstellar space. Next, the place Yang Fan and others want to go is a star far away from the wild world, where there is a transmission array, a transmission channel from the wild world to the nether world. In addition to Yang Fan and Chu Chenyu, the rest of them were carefully selected by Chu Chenyu. Their strength was only to transform the divine realm. If they go all out on their way, they can''t catch up with Yang Fan and Chu Chenyu at all. Therefore, the speed of their way can''t be compared with Yang Fan''s speed of flying in the interstellar space, let alone with Yang Fan''s use of time and space beads. However, the Chu family''s martial artists are barely able to shuttle through the interstellar space, which also makes Yang Fan feel a little gratified. After all, the Chu family who can train the body of King Kong is not fast, but it is not too slow. Of course, compared with Yang Fan, their speed is almost as slow as a turtle. In the vast interstellar space, most of the areas are extremely quiet. When you look around, the deep void seems to be in front of you. Occasionally passing by a few stars, it seems to be dotted on the night. Yang Fan and his party shuttled through the void of the universe, passing through the stars, and finally arrived at their destination after 20 days. At the moment when they really arrived at their destination, the clansmen who were brought out of the Chu family by Chu Chenyu were too tired to form. They were on their way desperately for twenty days in a row. For those martial artists whose cultivation was only in the realm of deification, it was almost a desperate movement. If they hadn''t stored a lot of natural resources, local treasures and panacea in advance to restore their aura, they would not have been able to support them until now. Even Chu Chenyu, after 20 days of hard work, was relieved and began to recover his ability. Only Yang Fan was still standing there, not a bit tired. Compared with Yang Fan, several Chu people were almost heaven and earth. In the past 20 days, Yang Fan almost walked around without any burden. Of course, if he could do his best, not to mention a few Chu family members, even Chu sunfish would never be able to keep up. After all, Yang Fan is a slow shuttle in the interstellar space, completely without consuming his own strength, how can he feel tired? Even if he did his best, there were dozens of secret places in his body constantly providing him with energy, and thunder heart constantly providing him with energy, naturally there would be no lack of spiritual power. Looking at Yang Fan that a pair of peace, completely without a trace of fatigue, Chu Chenyu deeply looked at Yang Fan. Until now, she realized that Yang Fan is not only a king level alchemist with high alchemy level, but also difficult to guess his own strength. Even if she has reached the half step of the robbery, she can''t imagine what level of Yang Fan''s power has reached? Although Yang Fan''s breath is not particularly strong, only the Mahayana realm, Chu Chenyu knows that Yang fan can never be just the Mahayana realm. He absolutely uses special skills to hide his vigorous breath. Chu Chenyu even felt that Yang Fan''s strength was the lowest at the beginning of the robbery. When he thought that Yang Fan was a alchemist who had reached the realm of the robbery, Chu Chenyu was shocked to the extreme and even worried. After all, the cooperation between her and Yang Fan was originally based on her, supplemented by Yang Fan, but now the strength of the two sides is too different. Yang Fan is obviously better than her in both strength and alchemy. Even if she left her and went to the underworld to find a partner, she had nothing to do. In the netherworld, the strong robber can be regarded as a vassal figure who is on a separate side. With Yang Fan''s miraculous accomplishments, if he really shows all his strength, he may be able to become a guest of honor of the top ten families in the netherworld. After many years of this little wilderness, there appeared such a rare talent as Yang Fan. This is what Chu Chenyu couldn''t imagine before he returned to the wild world. Decades ago, when he left the wild world, Chu Chenyu secretly vowed that he would dominate the whole wild world on the day of his return. But when she saw the existence of Yang Fan, she knew that her ideas were really naive. Just in the past few decades, such extraordinary talents as Yang Fan have appeared, which is almost a dream, a nightmare that she can''t get rid of. In her eyes, only a person like Yang Fan is worthy of dominating the whole wild world. Even in the netherworld, it is reasonable for her to become famous. When Chu Chenyu is full of thoughts, the Chu family members who are brought out by her look at Yang Fan with fear in their eyes. They are first-class geniuses in the wild world, but in front of Yang Fan, they are just mediocre. Although they don''t know what character Yang Fan is, Chu Chenyu didn''t tell them in detail about Yang Fan, but these 20 days with Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s behavior makes them feel incomparable admiration. Twenty days ago, after Yang Fan directly practiced the imperial level skills, he no longer needed to practice with his current accomplishments. Since then, Yang Fan has been consolidating his mind. It can be said that on the way to the netherworld, Fenshen has helped Yang Fan to cultivate the imperial level skills. At that time, these people of the Chu family were on their way desperately. They suddenly realized that there was a vast breath around them. At the same time, the magnificent aura of heaven and earth around them seemed to be attracted by the whirlpool and poured towards them. So that they were completely at a loss. They were almost stunned to retreat. They were able to cultivate the imperial level skills to a great level. Naturally, it was not imaginable for a few people who changed the martial arts. And when they saw that Yang Fan exuded the momentum like thunder, at the same time, the star sky also began to appear golden light and purple black thunder, the emperor''s power of terror directly towards their heads down. So that they are unprepared, legs a soft, even if there is the impulse to kneel down. Chu Chenyu was also on one side that day, and those Chu family members were shocked to the extreme. They only had the idea of kneeling down. But Chu Chenyu is constantly looking at Yang Fan, what she can see is not the imagination of just a few people. Chapter 625 Even Chu Chenyu had never seen anyone who could master the imperial level skills, and the changes of his own elixir field could directly lead to the visions of heaven and earth. Of course, she didn''t know that Yang Fan had brought about the change only after he had cultivated a copy of the imperial Kung Fu to a great success. Chu Chenyu, who was at the scene that day, only vaguely noticed that Yang Fan''s enormous power was almost no less powerful than her master. It was from that moment that Chu Chenyu''s fear of Yang Fan increased by three points. One of the reasons why she regards Yang Fan as a state of salvation is that she is frightened by the image of heaven and earth and the vast momentum of Yang Fan. Yang Fan also knows that this scene will certainly attract Chu Chenyu''s attention. Of course, he doesn''t care about Chu Chenyu''s view. Today''s Yang Fan has several imperial level skills, and he has also practiced holy level skills, although it''s just a incomplete version of Tianlei Dihuo. However, the power of this skill is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Therefore, it is only a small matter for him to practice the imperial skill to a great extent. Even if Chu Chenyu saw that Yang Fan practiced the imperial level skills, Yang Fan didn''t care at all. His cards were numerous, and it didn''t matter what the whole situation was. Moreover, after Yang Fan released the imperial power, it deepened Yang Fan''s weight in Chu Chenyu''s heart. The original Chu Chenyu only intended to introduce Yang Fan to his master, which aroused his master''s favor. But at the moment, the idea of wooing Yang Fan came into being, which was almost irresistible. It is obviously better to win over Yang Fan than to give the master a good impression. After all, in the process of Yang Fan''s going to the netherworld to establish cooperation with her teachers, Chu Chenyu is just a fiber pulling media role, but now Chu Chenyu wants to reveal his sincerity of cooperation to Yang Fan. After 20 days, he finally reached his destination. Yang Fan, who was away from the wild world, was lonely. Looking at the star in front of him, Yang Fan asked, "is the transmission array leading to the netherworld above that star?" "Yes, young master, the teleportation array is in the city of the star ahead!" Chu Chenyu, who has recovered a certain degree of physical strength, said immediately: "the time for launching the teleportation array is only half a year, but now it has passed four months, and there are two months left. We have enough time!" Chu Chenyu had planned to stay in the wild world for another month. After all, she had plenty of time. However, when she realized that Yang Fan was special, she suddenly felt a sense of urgency to go to the nether world. Staying in the wild world is not really good for her. Only when she takes Yang Fan back to the netherworld as soon as possible can the deal be settled. In particular, being able to bring Yang Fan back to the school as soon as possible means that she has a few more chips to negotiate with the master, which means that she can get benefits ahead of time. Yang Fan''s Alchemy attainments have reached the ceiling of the wild world, and alchemists of this level are rare even in the netherworld. It is not impossible even to be a guest Minister of the top ten, and the clan where Chu Chenyu lived was just a small vassal clan under the top ten. Although there are also strong people in the clan, compared with the top ten families, they are just small witches and big witches. To establish cooperation with Yang Fan is the most important thing in her mind now. The status of Alchemist is also unattainable in the netherworld. It is not only alchemists who can produce a large number of pills, but alchemists who can produce pills are bound to be favored by the major schools. However, most of the Royal elixirs'' Royal elixirs'' Royal elixirs are only middle-class elixirs, and their highest achievements are only top-grade elixirs. It''s impossible to refine perfect elixirs. And like Yang fan can easily take out the perfect level of King level elixir, even in the wild world, it also touches the existence of the ceiling. Although those imperial alchemists who are not as good as Yang fan can refine the imperial pills, the quality of their pills is not as good as Yang Fan. Therefore, Chu Chenyu can determine that Yang Fan''s level of alchemy is far higher than those imperial alchemists who are regarded as Keqing by the ten families. Now, those imperial alchemists can cause an earthquake in the whole nether world by coughing, and the pills they make are controlled by the top ten families. Among them, most of the imperial pills were distributed to the core high-level by the top ten families, while a small number of inferior pills were distributed to the high-level subordinate forces, such as the master of Chu Chenyu. The headmaster of a clan can only eat their leftovers. Even Chu Chenyu''s master, who is so powerful as to cross the robbery, has never seen the top-grade elixir of emperor level. It can be imagined that Chu Chenyu''s master gave her a king level elixir, which is very kind to her. After all, most of the king level pills circulating in the nether world are not from the hands of the emperor level alchemists, but from the hands of the king level alchemists. In the netherworld, apart from the highly respected imperial alchemists who are regarded as guests by the top ten families, although there are king alchemists, their chances of refining King level pills are too low. However, they are generally in a state of no market price, so that they put a lot of herbs into the king''s elixir, but the rate of alchemy is not as high as those highly respected emperor''s elixirs. Just like this, the king level pills on the market are almost in the existence of price without market, only the high-level of zongmen are qualified to get. Behind these highly respected alchemists are the top ten who control the netherworld. They don''t need to worry about the collection of medicinal materials at all. They can harvest medicinal materials in the netherworld only through the major chambers of Commerce. Those imperial alchemists can also concentrate on refining pills. Once Yang Fan enters the netherworld, with his level of alchemy, it is only natural that he wants to be cultivated by the top ten families. It''s almost impossible for the clan behind Chu Chenyu to win over Yang Fan, and now Chu Chenyu doesn''t expect Yang Fan to continue to cooperate with the clan behind her. Chu Chenyu knew how Yang Fan was trapped in a small pond. Sooner or later, he would be attracted by the top ten races and become the guest Qing of the top ten races. What she hopes now is that the first batch of herbs refined by Yang Fan are provided by the sect behind her. Chapter 626 The king level pills refined by Yang fan can be first supplied to her school. Can and Yang Fan have a fragrant fire feeling between, this business will never lose, this is all the abacus of Chu Chenyu. Chu Chenyu''s mind flashed by, and soon heard Yang Fan''s voice. "Now that everyone has finished their rest, we''d better start as soon as possible. I''m afraid we can''t wait to go to the netherworld. If we don''t go there, this space passage may collapse." After making preparations, Yang Fan plans to walk in the netherworld as an alchemist. He naturally hopes to implement his ideas as soon as possible. Therefore, seeing the teleportation array, Yang Fan really doesn''t want to wait for a while. I''m afraid it only takes one day for this teleportation array to teleport him to the nether world. Naturally, Yang Fan also wants to open it as soon as possible. Chu Chenyu immediately said, "OK, young master Yang, let''s leave now." As for those Chu family members who were brought here, they spent a lot of spiritual power in the past 20 days, and now it is obvious that even half of their spiritual power has not recovered. But they dare not have the slightest slack, they all know that this time to the netherworld, is a huge corner in their life. If they can take this step, they can become Jackie Chan. If they can''t take this step, they will be beaten into the original shape. Only when they enter the netherworld and join the clan where Chu Chenyu lives, can they make such achievements as Chu Chenyu in the future. After plating this layer of gold in the netherworld, and then returning to the wild world, I''m afraid they are the leaders of Chu family. At least, it''s not a problem to cultivate to the Mahayana realm. After all, in the wild world, they can cultivate to the realm of deification, and they are not ordinary people. Then, after Yang Fan and others had a rest, when they left towards the transmission array that was close in front of them, the star was constantly emitting bright light, as if it was calling them. After a cup of tea, Yang Fan and others came to the center of the stars and saw the space passage suspended in the mid air. The space passage seemed to be a huge square well, with a faint blue light on the array eye in the middle. All around a dark, green faint point of light flickering one after another, blue and green. Looking at all this, Yang Fan suddenly thought of the transmission array he had seen on the northern battlefield, which is the legendary space channel to the demons. Of course, compared with the space channel leading to the demons, the black hole in front of us is quite different. Yang fan can feel the power of the space channel in front of him, which is definitely more powerful than the space channel to the demon world. While he was observing the transmission array, Chu Chenyu took out a token from his storage ring. The token was engraved with a golden dragon pattern, and the back was inlaid with inscriptions outlined by black stripes. Soon, the token in Chu Chenyu''s hand and the eye in front of the defensive array seem to have established some kind of connection. Chu Chenyu looked at Yang Fan and said, "the teleportation array connecting the netherworld is only opened for half a year at a time. If you want to enter the space channel within half a year, you must have the token issued by the top ten families of the netherworld to get in and out freely!" Yang Fan nodded heavily and said, "I see!" Chu Chenyu, holding the token, said solemnly: "after the token activates the transmission array, it can accommodate eight people to go in at the same time. The number of people we are going to this time is only six, and we can just move forward." This time, Chu Chenyu took four people from the Chu family, plus herself and Yang Fan, a total of six people, Yang Fan nodded and said, "do you know who opened this space passage? Why is it mixed with a vast pressure? " Chu Chenyu shook his head and said, "I haven''t been able to understand this yet. Maybe the master will know it. Wait until the nether world, and then ask for advice from him." Yang Fan nodded: "then open the defensive array as soon as possible!" It''s not difficult to open the defensive array in front of him, and Yang fan can pass it easily. After all, he has the time and space magic bead, but since Chu Chenyu has the token to open and transmit the array, he doesn''t want to use the energy in the time and space magic bead. After all, the energy in the Pearl of time and space has not been able to recover to its full, or even to save enough, Chu Chenyu doesn''t need Yang Fan to remind him. He twists the formula directly and starts to wave to the front. The golden light released by the token suddenly connects with the front eyes and emits a very bright light. The light flashed. Yang Fan squinted and looked at the place where the light was surging. To his surprise, a golden dragon appeared in it. The Golden Dragon suddenly disappeared, and he and Chu Chenyu were directly absorbed by the vortex. In the blink of an eye, the vast fluctuations of space involve Yang Fan and Chu Chenyu together. After a long time, Yang Fan and others are still transmitting slowly in the space channel. Soon, Yang Fan opened his eyes and found that he had entered the space of the netherworld. However, it seemed that there was no big difference between this place and the wild world. It''s also a silence, it''s also cold and dark, but they are still in the wild world. Now they come to the netherworld, and they don''t know how many miles they have passed? Here is the world of the nether world that he yearns for all the time. Yang Fan, who just came to the world of the nether world, takes a long breath, runs the imperial level skills, and quickly absorbs the spiritual power of the outside world. Yang fan can clearly feel that the spiritual strength of the nether world is obviously higher than that of the wild world, which can make the practitioners understand the law of heaven and earth and the road between heaven and earth faster. Chu Chenyu was standing beside Yang Fan at the moment, and said softly: "the nether world is divided into ten regions, which are controlled by the top ten families. Now the region we are in is one of the top ten families, and the territory controlled by the celestial Lord." Next, Chu Chenyu explains to Yang Fan the specific situation of the top ten clans in detail, and also tells her about the power division of the netherworld and the four clans she brought. After the description of Chu Chenyu for most of the day, Yang Fan understood the current situation of the netherworld and what kind of existence the top ten families were. The ten strong families are the inheriting forces left by the ten strong people who once reached the summit. Just now, she mentioned that the sky god is one of the ten strong people, and the sky god God is also one of the few strong people who belong to the human race. Chapter 627 The lineage inherited by the venerable Tianqiong is naturally a first-class existence. After ten thousand years of development, it has become a huge force, named Tianqiong sect. As one of the top ten clans, tianqiongzong dominates one tenth of the territory of the netherworld, while most of the Terran forces in the netherworld are dependent on tianqiongzong, making a living in the territory of tianqiongzong and accepting the rule of tianqiongzong. The clan behind the Chu sunfish is one of the vassal forces. Yang fan can''t help but think of the beautiful lady. She once said that her father was a strong man in the realm of plunder and occupied a huge territory in the netherworld. Presumably, the father of the beautiful lady was also a powerful leader. Yang Fan secretly speculated that the clan established by the father of the beautiful lady should be at the same level as the clan behind Chu Chenyu, and these two forces might also be restricted by the heaven clan. There are many forces in the nether world, and tianqiongzong is the top one. So should the other nine strong families. Chu Chenyu once mentioned that the ten strong men in the middle ages were probably still alive. However, the existence of such a realm might be enough to survive. Yang Fan was amused when he heard that. Naturally, he knew that the ten strong men mentioned in Chu Chenyu''s words could never be immortal even if they were not dead. Of course, even if the top ten are still alive, Chu Chenyu naturally does not know where they have gone, whether they have gone to the extraterritorial void, or whether they have opened up a new world? And these guesses are also a few words that Chu Chenyu seldom mentioned when she heard her master preach and teach. Even her master had only a superficial understanding of the strong men in the middle ages, which was impossible for Chu Chenyu to understand. Where are the top ten in the Middle Ages? Perhaps only the leaders and senior officials of the top ten can have some understanding of their founders. "Young master, now I''ll take you to zongmen. I think you''ve been waiting for a long time." After Chu Chenyu said something about the blood inheritance of the ten strong men in the netherworld in the middle ages, he turned to Yang Fan and asked. Yang Fan nodded heavily and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go as soon as possible." Today, Yang Fan has come to the territory completely controlled by Tianqiong sect in the netherworld. Although the sect behind Chu Chenyu is under the rule of Tianqiong sect, there are strong people who rob in the sect. Therefore, even if it is to make a living on the territory ruled by tianqiongzong, the clan door behind Chu sunfish is only weaker than tianqiongzong, which has great autonomy. Yang Fan just came to the netherworld, he also knew that it was absolutely impossible to find such a huge force as tianqiongzong, and he had to cooperate with the clan behind Chu Chenyu. Then, they will send their own people to the netherworld to learn about the situation and the style of the top ten families before they can start cooperation. The school of Chenyu in Chu state is also named xianyunzong because it has strong people who are in the state of plundering. In the past, the teleportation array from the netherworld to the outside world was opened for half a year, but not everyone was qualified to move forward. Only a person like Chu Chenyu, with his master behind him, and a strong robber as a guarantee, can be qualified to get the token issued by the top ten families and be qualified to leave. From the Middle Ages to the present, the teleportation array has always been firmly controlled by the top ten. Of course, Yang Fan doesn''t care at all. What he wants to know now is how to cooperate with the top ten as soon as possible and get the imperial level skills he urgently needs in the nether world. Going to the zongmen behind Chu Chenyu is Yang Fan''s first step. On the way back, Chu Chenyu has taken out the jade slips and contacted her master. This time, she didn''t plan to report to the clan first. Instead, she opened the highest level of communication and contacted her master directly. Even the commander didn''t have to. After all, the cooperation with Yang Fan is the key. She doesn''t want to delay for a second. Xianyunzong is on a huge star, which is several times larger than the star on the human territory of the wild world. Moreover, the stars of xianyunzong are surrounded by fog, which is not comparable to the wild world. It can be said that the stars in the netherworld are obviously several times higher. It is estimated that the existence of Chu Chenyu''s master and Xianyun''s master can directly push the whole wild world, which is an invincible existence. Even the first man in the wild world, Sha Tongtian, who was killed by Yang, was not equal to three moves and two moves in Xianyun''s hands. After all, there is a clear distinction between the strong and the weak. The cultivation method and the inside information before the breakthrough are the great factors that affect the strength. For example, Sha Tongtian, a martial arts man who breaks through to the state of plunder by force, is weaker than himself. In addition, the skill he practices is obviously impossible to compare with the netherworld. Naturally, he can''t be a strong opponent like Xianyun Zun. However, if Sha Tongtian had not met Yang Fan''s unreasonable existence, he would have been able to dominate in the wild world, and let the lizards win the first place among all the ethnic groups. At the moment, the venerable Xianyun, who is on the top of xianyunzong palace, has received an urgent notice from Chu Chenyu. Immortal cloud venerable horse non-stop, with the potential of thunder and lightning to the city gate, waiting for Chu sunfish. He knew that if Chu Chenyu didn''t have something important to report to himself, he would never dare to open the highest level of communication. Because the jade slips can only convey a small amount of information, Chu Chenyu didn''t tell Xianyun the specific situation of the wild world one by one, but only conveyed the simplest information to Xianyun. That is, she is about to take a alchemist with a high level of alchemy to rush back to zongmen. The immortal cloud master knows that the alchemist who can be called an alchemist with high level of alchemy by his disciples is by no means an ordinary one. At least he is also an alchemist who can make king level pills. What''s more, Chu Chenyu also specifically mentioned that the alchemist''s Alchemy level is very high. Chu Chenyu always has a far higher vision than the top. I''m afraid that this Alchemist is not an ordinary one. Even if he had to treat three points of visitors from afar seriously, the immortal cloud venerable did not hesitate at all, even when he came directly outside the city gate to welcome them. Chapter 628 In the nether world, the status of the king alchemists was not low. What''s more, those highly respected imperial alchemists had already been recruited by the top ten middle ancient powerful families and became their chief guests. And a king level alchemist who is quite accomplished in the way of alchemy is absolutely unusual. How could the immortal cloud master dare to be arrogant and neglect the noble guest. Soon, he came to the city gate, waiting for his disciple Chu Chenyu to bring the noble alchemist. However, with the help of a cup of tea, Yang Fan and Chu Chenyu came to the place where xianyunzong was. Chu Chenyu directly took out the black iron token. As soon as the token was shining, the boundary on the star was slowly eliminated. In the blink of an eye, the overlapping borders disappeared. Chu Chenyu arched his hand and said, "please go ahead, young master Yang. The front is Xianyun sect, which is where I live!" Without any hesitation, Yang Fan immediately took a step, then untied the barrier of the defensive array and entered the city. Yang Fan looked at Chu Chenyu, who was walking behind him and asked, "SunYu, I saw you just now. It seems that you are in contact with the master. Shall we go to see him directly or..." "A noble guest like you, my master will come to take you back to the palace to have a rest." Chu Chenyu nodded and said. Yang Fan didn''t say much. Chu Chenyu''s way of doing it is reasonable for him. After all, in the netherworld, the king Alchemist is not an ordinary existence, at least it is an existence that can have an equal dialogue with Chu Chenyu master. And he had entered the nether world as an alchemist, so he would not be humble. However, Yang Fan was amused at the thought that the imperial alchemist was regarded as the chief alchemist by the top ten families and respectfully worshipped as the guest minister. His alchemy level can not be compared with that of a few imperial alchemists. Entering the star where xianyunzong is, Chu Chenyu walks towards the gate. Yang Fan doesn''t hesitate to follow her into the gate. I saw a huge welcoming team in the gate, standing outside waiting with a clear-cut flag, while behind Yang Fan and Chu Chenyu, there were four Chu family members who were rushing behind them. The four Chu family members were very upset at the moment. They didn''t expect that they would face the master of Chu Chenyu so soon, and their strength reached the level of terror. At the thought of this, these Chu families were in a panic, and even their hearts were mentioned in their throat. You know, that''s a strong man in the realm of plundering. In their wild world, even the leader of the human race, Baimu Zun, has not been able to break through the realm of plundering. How powerful the realm of salvation is. For their small spiritual realm, it''s almost impossible to reach. To be honest, they don''t know how to face it now, and their hearts are trembling. Xianyunzong''s palace is just to the east of this star. Above this star, most of them are sea areas, only a few of them are land. But the land is also very huge, a sect can occupy the whole star, and it is a very large star, so the strength of Xianyun sect is not small. In the nether world, only such a huge force as xianyunzong, who has the strength to rob, can get such treatment. Through many barriers, they can directly enter the stars. Yang Fan and others soon came to xianyunzong''s palace. Outside the palace is a vast grassland. After walking through the grassland and stepping on the steps of the palace, you can go directly to the main hall. At this time, the four Chu family members who were brought by Chu Chenyu did not dare to go any further. They stopped and asked, "Miss, do we really want to see your master, his old man?" In the eyes of the Chu family, they were just insignificant people who changed their martial arts. They were really not qualified to meet a powerful robber. Chu Chenyu saw what these four people were thinking at a glance, shook his head and said, "don''t worry. You are from my Chu family, and I personally went to the wild world to bring you. The old master has already known you well. Don''t worry about anything!" "What''s more, it''s definitely a small problem to join the sect with your talent. This time I just saw the leader of the sect first, and I will walk in the sect in the future. If you can make the master refreshing and get his favor, the future will be great!" "We Chu family will be prosperous in the future. You should seize this opportunity." Those Chu family members trembled and couldn''t help showing their excitement. They immediately bowed their hands and nodded solemnly: "thank you for your cultivation. I will never forget your kindness!" "What kind of kindness or not? You are my Chu family members, and also my relatives and friends of Chu sunfish. Naturally, you should keep watch and help each other in the future!" Seeing these Chu family members, she seems to understand her intention, and Chu Chenyu is not ready to continue persuading. After all, these four Chu family members are not as important as Yang Fan. Naturally, she is more flattering to Yang Fan. Chu Chenyu immediately arched his hand to Yang Fan and said, "young master Yang, please come with me!" Yang Fan nodded: "OK, lead the way ahead!" His eyes directly left Chu Chenyu and looked toward the end of the front. The Eastern Center of the whole star was also the main hall of the palaces. However, he soon withdrew his eyes. The immortal cloud master, who had been waiting outside the city gate, was waiting here. The reason why he returned to the hall was that he realized that the alchemist''s breath with Chu Chenyu was not as powerful as he thought. Immortal cloud venerable suddenly some feel confused, when even return to the hall, ready to continue to investigate Yang Fan. Soon, Chu Chenyu led her way into the palace. She saw the immortal cloud master at a glance, and then bowed herself and said, "see you, master. I have finished my mission of going to the wild world. I come back to report to my master. This time, I have the honor to invite an alchemist with high level of alchemy. I also invite my master to come and see me!" "Where?" "It''s the young master Yang Fan beside me!" When master Xianyun heard Chu Chenyu''s words, he pondered slightly. Then he turned his head and looked at Yang Fan. The cold light in his eyes flickered. It seemed that he did not expect that the alchemist in Chu Chenyu''s mouth would be so young. And the Qi and blood in Yang Fan''s body was so majestic. Although he was surprised, the immortal cloud venerable didn''t say much, but there was a little hesitation in his tone. Chapter 629 However, the venerable Xianyun soon put down his prejudice against Yang Fan and said, "young master Yang, since he came to our Xianyun sect, he is a distinguished guest of our Xianyun sect. I have been neglecting him before. Please forgive me!" Yang Fan also arched his hand and said, "where, where, your honor, why are you so polite?" As soon as the immortal cloud master''s voice fell, Yang Fan looked at her and looked at her constantly. Suddenly, Yang Fan noticed that the immortal cloud master''s spiritual power fluctuated strangely. When Yang Fan looks at the immortal cloud again, he discovers the true face of the other person. It turns out that the immortal cloud is not a burly man, but a beautiful woman. Although Yang Fan was surprised, he didn''t have any more delusions. Although the immortal cloud was beautiful, it was still a little inferior to the beautiful lady. Of course, compared with the Chu Chenyu, the immortal cloud master is a strong man who has reached the realm of salvation after all, and it''s quite pleasant to have a touch of worldly temperament. Although it is inferior to the beauty of beauty, it is also very good. After greeting Yang Fan, the immortal cloud master immediately said, "please come into the palace to discuss." In the face of an alchemist at least at the level of king, the immortal cloud master is extremely respectful at the moment. After all, if he can get the help of Yang Fan and establish cooperation with Yang Fan, the whole immortal cloud sect will expand rapidly. King level elixir can''t be refined by anyone, especially the elixirs who have reached the level of King level are rare in the whole nether world. Under normal circumstances, even a strong man who has gone through robbery will not easily neglect the king level alchemist, even if the strength of the king level Alchemist is too high. After all, if you want to make achievements in the alchemy, you can only give up the martial arts. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. That''s why Yang fan can achieve high attainments above the level of alchemy, and his realm is not low. It can be seen that he is gifted and his future achievements are absolutely unimaginable. To have a good relationship with such a gifted Alchemist is very important to the immortal cloud master. It can even be said that it is the most important event of the immortal cloud sect. Chu Chenyu suddenly whispered to master Xianyun, "master, there are still four people I selected from my family. Please have a look." The four warriors standing behind Chu Chenyu naturally understood what Chu Chenyu meant. The moment Chu Chenyu mentioned them, they immediately bowed their hands to immortal cloud and kowtowed three times before they got up to meet him. "See you, my Lord!" Venerable Xianyun then glanced at the four Chu family members and saw that they bowed in an orderly manner, especially their spiritual power. Looking at their bone age, the venerable Xianyun nodded and said, "yes, the talents of these four people are OK. Since you brought them out of your family, you will teach them in the future. By the way, the law enforcement hall is still short of talents. Why don''t you enroll them in the law enforcement hall?" Chu Chenyu immediately arched his hand and said: "thank you, master. Chenyu will never fail to live up to your expectations. These people are all the most talented people in the Chu family, and their temperament is OK. Chenyu has repeatedly investigated, and will never fail to live up to your love!" The four Chu family members were overjoyed to hear that the venerable Xianyun actually nodded and agreed to let them enter the law enforcement Hall of Xianyun sect. In particular, they were still led by Chu Chenyu, and their future was absolutely brilliant. The four fell to their knees immediately. Dong Dong! The three bangs were loud and bright, and said in one voice: "thank you, my Lord. We will live up to your love!" Master Xianyun waved his hand and said, "if you can have this intention, you can rest assured. Sunken fish, take them down first and tell them the rules of the law enforcement hall first." The venerable Xianyun was also satisfied. He took a look at the people who showed gratitude on the ground and let the four Chu family members into the law enforcement hall. It was just a small matter for the venerable Xianyun. What she really cares about is Yang Fan, the master of alchemy who can produce King level pills. In her eyes, nothing can compare with Yang Fan''s position in her heart. "Yes, my Lord!" The four Chu people''s hearts suddenly relaxed when they raised their voices. They were relieved to know that they were sure to join xianyunzong now. Soon, they left, did not continue to stay in the hall, followed behind Chu Chenyu, left tremblingly. With the infinite yearning for the future life, the four Chu family members are satisfied at the moment. They come to the netherworld and join xianyunzong, the big gate where the robbers are personally in charge. This is almost an unprecedented opportunity for Yang Fan, who has a brighter future. As the realm of transforming gods, if they had the cultivation of Xianyun sect in the future, would they not be able to directly cultivate to the Mahayana realm, or even further, become the existence of Xianyun venerable. In the hall of xianyunzong, after four Chu family members left, Chu sunfish came back soon. The three began to discuss cooperation in the hall. Chu Chenyu immediately said: "master, this time young master Yang comes to our xianyunzong, he is ready to establish a cooperative relationship with us." Master Xianyun is obviously not very familiar with Yang Fan''s intention. It can only be opened by Chu Chenyu as a communication medium. After all, there are some things. If Chu Chenyu doesn''t explain them, master Xianyun is at a loss at the moment. Before Chu Chenyu sent to the immortal cloud venerable jade slips, only one of the most simple information, also only expressed the most simple fact, that is, she brought a person with great alchemy attainments. In addition to this simple information, the immortal cloud venerable knows little about Yang Fan''s purpose, and knows nothing about Yang Fan. "Mr. Murphy is here to provide elixir for xianyunzong!" Since Yang Fan is a master of alchemy, when he mentions cooperation, the immortal cloud venerable really can''t think of any other cooperation possibilities besides the pills. After a long time, Yang Fan said: "indeed, I can only provide pills to xianyunzong, but the pills I provide are not inferior, but superior and perfect King level pills!" Chapter 630 There is no exaggeration in Yang Fan''s tone, just an indifferent statement. "Perfect level, is that true?" The immortal cloud master was almost startled by Yang Fan''s words. It''s almost impossible to refine the elixir at the level of King level. There are too many things involved, not only for the control of the fire of pills, but also for the understanding of the law of heaven, familiar with the identification of each kind of medicine, respectively, and perfect control of the fire of alchemy. Yang Fan is a top-grade elixir, even a perfect elixir. How can she not be surprised? If an ordinary King level alchemist says that he can produce a perfect King level elixir, it''s almost a fool''s dream. Even those highly respected imperial alchemists in the netherworld had no such confidence. Yang Fan said these words today, but it can''t be aimless. You know, Yang Fan even planned to trade with xianyunzong with pills. Since it''s a trade, the amount of pills they exchanged will not be as simple as a few pills. The pills they can sell are at least ten King level pills. This is not to say that Yang Fan has the ability to refine the king level elixir in large quantities, even the perfect King level elixir, which almost broke the imagination of immortal cloud. Even if master Xianyun was the leader of a sect, it took a long time for him to react slowly. He immediately asked, "if master Yang can refine the top-grade King level pills, our Xianyun sect is naturally willing to cooperate with you, but I don''t know what you want. Maybe we can''t do it?" "Rest assured, the resources I need will not be scarce!" "Young master, although xianyunzong has a deep foundation, it may not have the resources he needs?" Yang Fan said lightly: "my requirements are not high. You don''t need to worry. I''m only asking for a little skill. You can exchange the king level skill and the emperor level skill. As for other needs, sunfish is the most clear. You can discuss with sunfish for a while." After hearing this, the immortal cloud master immediately looked at Chu Chenyu. Chu Chenyu quickly said, "master, I used several Wang level skills to exchange pills with young master Yang before!" "Is that true?" Hearing what Chu Chenyu said, the immortal cloud master was stunned and stagnated in the same place. Although the king level skill is not a rotten commodity, it is nothing for a warrior who can practice to the level of crossing robbery. However, the rarity of Gongfa and danyao can hardly be compared. Naturally, their value can not be equated. After all, Wang level Gongfa is not an important resource for Xianyun venerable. After all, ordinary martial arts practitioners don''t need to practice many skills, but the pills are quite different. No one will dislike the pills. Moreover, the king level pills can cause competition among those who rob martial arts, and the emperor level pills of a higher level, even the strong ones, are fighting for the existence of blood flow. Even in the nether world, the king''s elixir is not an ordinary product. The existence of the immortal cloud can only reward Chu Chenyu with a top-grade King''s elixir. Yang Fan is a perfect level of King level elixir. It can be seen that Yang Fan is rich and powerful. How can she not be shocked? But Yang Fan''s demand is not high, just need King level pills, the huge gap between the two let the immortal cloud patriarch also can''t understand the joint. She is not such a martial arts person as Yang Fan who urgently needs skills. Naturally, she can''t understand why Yang Fan has to collect so many King level skills like chicken ribs. A alchemist who can refine perfect King level elixir can exchange skills with King level elixir that ordinary martial arts people can''t expect. What does a person need to use so many dharmas to do? This made the immortal cloud master doubt that it would be reasonable to create a big power and take over the world. But if you only collect so many Wang level skills for personal reasons, is this person crazy? Naturally, she didn''t know Yang Fan''s special ability to create imperial level skills with the help of many King level skills. What''s more, she didn''t know that Yang Fan needed all kinds of skills to fill the treasure house if he wanted to create a big power. In this case, the immortal cloud obviously did not want to ask what Yang Fan''s purpose was? Business is business, friendship is friendship. Venerable Xianyun forcibly suppresses the curiosity in her heart. If Yang Fan really only needs Wang level skills, he is willing to provide her with Wang level elixir, this business must be done. No one can stop the collapse of the earth. Although it''s hard to find the king level skill, which is not like the heaven level skill, it''s a low-level skill. But in exchange for the king level elixir that can make xianyunzong better, the immortal cloud master naturally refuses to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Just at this moment, Chu Chenyu''s voice began to ring slowly in the open hall: "master, in addition to the skills, chuyang young master also explained in advance that the medicinal materials need to be provided by our clan." This is what Yang Fan had discussed with Chu Chenyu in the wild world before. When Xianyun heard this, she was slightly surprised. After all, in her eyes, this was what she should have done. But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan would take it as a condition. After all, to provide the alchemists with medicinal materials is the work that every sect and force should have done. The Alchemist is determined to study the higher level of Dan Dao. Naturally, he can''t be distracted to collect herbs. Otherwise, the progress of alchemy will not be delayed. Naturally, the medicinal materials are provided by those who want to obtain the pills. However, Xianyun sect obviously can''t be compared with Tianqiong sect and other super first-class forces. Naturally, Yang fan can''t enjoy the benefits of being an imperial alchemist in the top ten families. Those imperial alchemists not only became the high-ranking Keqing in the top ten families, but also became the existence below one person and above ten thousand people. They had the right next to the patriarch, and the resources they could get were almost counted by a large number. "I don''t know how sure young master Yang is in refining King level pills? In particular, as precious as the Juling pill, how many percent of the master''s success rate The immortal cloud venerable stares at Yang Fan directly, after a long time suddenly sends to ask a way. Wang''s elixir is also a rare medicinal material. Naturally, she can''t collect a large number of Wang''s elixir for Yang Fan to squander without any reason. Chapter 631 If Yang Fan''s success rate is too low, she even has to consider whether she should do the business with Yang Fan. Even the top ten can''t bear it, let alone the xianyunzong. Yang Fan didn''t speak, but the immortal cloud venerable looked at Yang Fan with more satisfaction. Obviously, Yang Fan''s steady and confident attitude gave her great confidence. "Don''t worry, you can be sure of 60% at least!" Yang Fan didn''t want to say anything big, just said it directly. For Yang Fan, the assurance of 60% has been underestimated. Now he can make pills with at least 80% assurance, and after repeated practice, he can even reach 90% of the success rate. Of course, in the eyes of the immortal cloud master, it is extremely high to be able to have 60% confidence, even if it is just a Dan Fang, it is also a great existence. If you can still make more than 60% of the prescriptions, it''s good. However, the rate of 60% in Yang Fan''s mouth is not that of a single pill. As long as he is given the corresponding prescription and medicinal materials, he can easily achieve it. Then the immortal cloud master was polite to Yang Fan. To tell you the truth, if you only need to provide skills and medicinal materials to keep Yang Fan as an alchemist in Xianyun sect, she would not have wanted it, Of course, venerable Xianyun also knew that it was impossible. She knew that it was absolutely impossible for alchemists who were highly skilled and accomplished in alchemy to let them alchemy for themselves unconditionally. Although Yang Fan''s demand for Wang level skills is beyond her imagination, Wang level skills are not something extraordinary. If you collect them carefully, you can still collect them. In the eyes of venerable Xianyun, the perfect King level elixir provided by Yang Fan is the real treasure, or the existence that ordinary people can''t expect. It can be said that Yang Fan''s Alchemy attainments may not be under the imperial alchemy masters who are regarded as Keqing by the top ten families. No matter how much she pays, she is willing to leave such alchemy masters in xianyunzong. After a lot of bargaining, the cooperation between Yang Fan and xianyunzun was formally reached. Xianyunzun even considered inviting Yang Fan to be the guest Minister of xianyunzong. Keqing can enjoy a lot of resources in xianyunzong, and her status is only inferior to her. She does not need to pay the price, but only needs to pay loyalty to xianyunzong. Of course, Yang Fan didn''t refuse either. After all, this is an important breakthrough after he and xianyunzong formally reached a cooperative relationship. He just came to the netherworld and didn''t know his place. Who can know the weight of alchemists from the wild world? If he doesn''t pass the springboard of xianyunzong, he really can''t realize the other sects. Although with his current strength, it''s not difficult for him to separate one side of the nether world. But now he doesn''t want to compete with the top ten middle ancient strong families. After all, although he has innumerable cards, his strength is not enough. Instead, Yang Fan plans to bury himself in the ground and gradually expand his influence. He starts to make a name for himself in xianyunzong in a quiet way without any fluctuation. Soon, Yang Fan and Chu Chenyu came to the treasure Pavilion of xianyunzong, waiting for Chu Chenyu to deliver the medicine he needed. Xianyun sect is also a first-class force in the netherworld, second only to the top ten families such as Tianqiong sect. After all, there are Xianyun masters who are responsible for robbing the strong. The scope of the territory is very wide. The territory of xianyunzong is all in this star territory. It can be said that the whole world is not the land of the king, and the land of the king is not the land of the king. As a guest Minister of Xianyun sect, Yang Fan''s treatment is second only to that of the venerable Xianyun. Therefore, the venerable Xianyun quickly announced Yang Fan''s identity to the whole sect, and promulgated the portrait of Yang Fan to every corner of the sect. Moreover, he directly gave Yang Fan a mountain range containing a large number of spirit stones, so that Yang Fan could practice in the mountains. There are countless rare spirit stones under the mountains. The whole mountain range is high in the West and low in the East. It can be said that the dragon is flat and the tiger is crouching. There are countless strange flowers and plants in the valley, and there is a great atmosphere of idle people and elegant scholars gathering here. Yang Fan really liked the mountain territory that xianyunzong had specially divided for him. He built a huge thatched cottage. On weekdays, Chu sunken fish sent all kinds of medicinal materials and some newly collected prescriptions. After refining the pill, Yang Fan directly handed it to Chu Chenyu and sent it to the chamber of Commerce of the nether world for auction, and began to sort out the pills and prescriptions in his secret place. Fifteen days later, Yang Fan was refining pills leisurely in the valley. Soon, Yang Fan sorted out the pills and prescriptions of his secret place, and stayed on the valley. Beside Yang Fan, there was a Geng Jindan stove. At this moment, Yang Fan once again realized 10 King level skills, and created a new emperor level skill, the immortal fire skill. Xianyun sect is worthy of being the first-class sect in the netherworld, but in half a month, the venerable Xianyun provided Yang Fan with the first batch of King level herbs, and Yang Fan did not live up to the venerable Xianyun''s expectation, and soon refined the top grade and perfect level pills. Yang Fan got the whole eight Wang level skills in one fell swoop, and this was obviously just the beginning. He believed that as long as he stayed in xianyunzong for a period of time, I''m afraid he didn''t need to spend more energy to break through to the peak of the early Mahayana in xianyunzong. It''s even expected to break through to the middle of Mahayana. When you come to the netherworld this time, the first step is right, and the next step is also smooth. Yang Fan came out of the secret room, and the rich aura around him quickly swept over his elixir field, and even the air was filled with light fragrance. After taking a deep breath, Yang Fan only felt fresh and refreshing. The fragrant air contained a strong aura, and even the bottleneck that had hindered him was slowly loosened. At the moment, the emperor level skill, that is, the fire skill of mielei God, is being decomposed and practiced by the sub bodies in the space. Before, Yang Fan had been busy practicing. In addition to the incomplete holy level skill book, Yang Fan now has five imperial level skills, and a large number of heavenly level skills. Compared with the ordinary Mahayana practitioners, Yang Fan''s training speed is almost not at the same level. It can be said that Yang Fan''s progress is changing with each passing day. In a few days, he began to break through the bottleneck. At present, Yang Fan''s mind of Tao begins to expand slowly. The mind of Tao, which has been supplemented by aura, is expanding almost without any block. Chapter 632 A month later, with Yang Fan''s achievement in the imperial level, Yang Fan''s inner mind gradually changed, and his inner secret began to be consolidated and improved, and even his strength was strengthened. The most natural resources and local treasures gushed out from the secret territory of China, and the rule of the demon Moon Palace in the four territories became more and more stable. The warriors in the secret place have found all kinds of natural resources and local treasures one after another. All kinds of creatures have many opportunities, especially the forces protected by Yang Fan. Now the demon Moon Palace, which dominates the four territories and even China, has begun to unify all the secret areas, and other forces have become the vassals of the demon Moon Palace. On this basis, the development speed of the demon Moon Palace seems to be closely related to Yang Fan''s strength. As long as Yang Fan becomes stronger and stronger, Yang Fan''s inner secret land will also break through, and the demon Moon Palace will obtain more and more resources. Now, the demon Moon Palace has several powerful people who have reached the existence of the extreme realm of the spirit. Now, because the secret realm in Yang Fan''s body begins to feed back, the bottleneck in the early days of Mahayana also begins to loosen. Since his cultivation, Yang Fan''s realm has been different from that of ordinary people, whether it is the original state of returning to emptiness, then to the state of transforming God, or even to the present state of Mahayana. Along the way, Yang Fan''s breakthrough is steady. The ordinary Mahayana warrior is just the transformation of mind and Tao in his body. Yang Fan''s realm is just the beginning of Mahayana, but not just the change of mind and Tao. Different from the ordinary warrior, there are dozens of secret realms in his body. As long as he draws the spiritual power of the secret realms, his realm can reach a terrifying level in an instant. In addition, Yang Fan''s many skills, especially the power of five elements and thunder, can easily defeat the warriors in the Mahayana realm without any means and with the power of running thunder and five elements. Even if the immortal cloud venerable such existence, Yang Fan also can contend with it. In Yang Fan''s Dantian space, 50 sub bodies absorbed energy crazily. Especially with the support of Tianlei Dihuo Gong and wubu Huangji Gongfa, Yang Fan directly broke through the barrier in the early stage of Mahayana, even in the middle stage of Mahayana. Yang Fan''s momentum instantly climbed to the peak, and his mountain suddenly swept up a tornado. The vast momentum soared into the sky, and began to echo the law of heaven. Yang Fan''s five element attribute strength was improved at the same time. In the void, ripples began to slowly ripple, shining on the whole world. The radiation range of heaven and earth is very wide, directly covering the whole star, and the energy of different attributes in this image begins to interweave with each other, and finally the integrated energy instantly washes down and sweeps towards Yang Fan. Yang Fan took a deep breath, and his body was like a whirlpool, sweeping the energy of the spray into it. I don''t know how long it took for the image in the void to disappear, and the horrible image that enveloped the whole xianyunzong family just disappeared. Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were cold, and his whole body was suddenly released. At the moment, his realm also began to be consolidated, directly from the early stage of Mahayana to the middle stage of Mahayana, and then to the late stage of Mahayana. Breaking through two small realms in a row, Yang Fan''s speed of breaking through the realms is extremely terrifying. If he is an ordinary warrior, even if his cultivation is infinitely close to the realm of plundering, he will have to kneel down and beg for mercy or even die. But Yang Fan is different. His Mahayana cultivation is incomparably consolidated. In particular, he has many secret realms and the spiritual support of emperor level skills, and even Saint level skills. Even though he has not yet broken through to the realm of salvation, he is not afraid of the strong one in the early or even middle stage of salvation. Even if he was a strong man in the later period of the robbery, Yang Fan had the confidence to fight against one of them. If you use the king level weapons and the nine character mantra learned from time and space Lingzhu, then Yang Fan is not afraid of those who are in the state of plundering, and even has the determination to win the first war. This time, the improvement of Yang Fan''s strength was enough to ensure his safety in the netherworld. Moreover, the movement of Yang Fan''s breakthrough soon attracted the attention of Xianyun sect, from the leader of Xianyun sect to the ordinary disciples. Countless eyes looked in the direction of Yang Fan. "Who is it?" There is only one question left in everyone''s mind. Of course, now no one knows how strong Yang Fan''s spiritual power is. Yang Fan not only has dozens of secret places in his body, but also cultivates many imperial level skills, and has the ultimate power of five elements and thunder. Once he broke through the realm, the vast and terrifying momentum released was enough to crush the ordinary bandits. Even the immortal cloud master could not help but cast his eyes into the mountains where Yang Fan was. As the head of a sect, the immortal cloud venerable not only watched, but also went to the mountain range where Yang Fan lived in person, and came here nonstop. Such a terrible figure is hidden in her xianyunzong. If she can''t find it in time, I''m afraid xianyunzong will be destroyed sooner or later. Many disciples of Xianyun sect also speculated that which elder in the sect actually broke through behind closed doors and triggered the vision of heaven and earth? In particular, this vast movement is almost once in a decade or even a hundred years. No one in xianyunzong has broken through such a realm for many years. When venerable Xianyun had given this mountain range to Yang Fan for his cultivation, he never thought that there would be such a strange fluctuation here. However, it''s impossible for the immortal cloud master not to know who is breaking through here. It''s just that when he thinks of the prestige that Yang Fan exudes when he breaks through, the immortal cloud master only feels a pain in his chest, as if he is pressing a huge stone. In her heart, she could not help but be a little frightened, for fear that the other party would do harm to her Xianyun sect, and only doubt remained in the heart of the immortal cloud master. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s breakthrough, who would have come to xianyunzong? What''s the purpose of that person? Of course, she also guessed that if it was Yang Fan''s breakthrough, it could only show that Yang Fan was not simple. With Yang Fan''s terrible alchemy level, the immortal cloud master suddenly had a terrible idea in his heart. That is, Yang Fan may step into the supreme road and enter the road with Dan! With the help of special skills, he directly conquered the sky and achieved the realm of crossing robbery. Immortal cloud master dare not have too much speculation. After all, if Yang Fan really stepped into the main road and won the sky with pure alchemy, how could such a character appear in her immortal cloud clan?! Chapter 633 Even the immortal cloud master, who is second only to tianqiongzong, can''t believe that someone can practice Dan Dao to the extreme, and use himself as a Dan stove to stimulate the energy of the law of heaven to pour into his body. Moreover, he was able to understand the secret of Dan Dao that ordinary alchemists did not even dare to think about. He directly refined the heart of Tao in his body into a Dao fetus, or even into a legendary Dan furnace! In terms of Yang Fan''s age, it is impossible for him to achieve such a terrible existence at such an age. In particular, this kind of character is only in legend and rare in ancient books. Such a legendary alchemist, today''s netherworld is not to see, even if it is heard, have never heard of. Those alchemists in the nether world have always been highly respected as imperial alchemists, and their accomplishments in this life can only reach the imperial level. If they had not made achievements in alchemy, it would be impossible for them to have such a respected position in the netherworld with their cultivation, and they would not have been regarded as Keqing by the top ten families at the same time and become the first person besides the head of the top ten families. It can be imagined that Yang Fan, a young alchemist who has unlimited potential in the art of alchemy, will have what kind of weight in the eyes of the immortal cloud master. I''m afraid that even half of the immortal cloud sect can''t afford it! Venerable Xianyun is full of imagination. There are many ways to win over Yang Fan in her mind. Just when she is still dreaming, she has come to the valley where Yang Fan is. When she just stepped into the valley, she found Yang Fan sitting on the top of the valley with his knees crossed. Under the thatched cottage, he looked at her calmly. Just after tens of thousands of miles away, Yang Fan realized that the immortal cloud master was running towards him. At the moment, looking at Yang Fan, the immortal cloud master suddenly frowned. She didn''t detect the majestic breath from Yang Fan. She could only detect the slightest fluctuation from Yang Fan''s breath, but the slightest fluctuation was as if it were nothing. When the immortal cloud master really released his soul power to explore, he found that there was no wave around Yang Fan. In her opinion, since Yang Fan stepped into the main road with Dan Road, no matter how bad it is, it should be possible for him to reach the extreme realm of Mahayana. However, now Yang Fan''s realm seems to be just the middle realm of Mahayana, not even the late realm of Mahayana. "What''s the matter?" The immortal cloud venerable heart secret way. Naturally, Yang Fan has broken through to the late Mahayana period, but he still forcibly compressed his spiritual power and fell to a new level. In order to consolidate his current cultivation, he has made great efforts. Even if he was willing to break through, he could break through to the later stage of Mahayana, but he still chose to suppress his spiritual power and consolidate his cultivation. Even a strong man like Xianyun could not see through Yang Fan''s true cultivation. Naturally, Xianyun couldn''t believe it. She had a vague guess, but when she thought that, her head would explode. "This boy really conceals his cultivation so perfectly. It''s too terrible!" There was so much noise before, but Yang Fan only broke through a small realm. This kind of tiny thing was never thought of by the immortal cloud. After all, it would be too terrible to break through a small realm with such a big movement! However, this unimaginable thing actually happened to Yang Fan. "Young master Yang, it''s comfortable to live here recently. If it''s not comfortable, there''s a mountain with stronger aura, which has been silent for many years. You still need young master Yang to go there and let that mountain revive!" At this moment, the immortal cloud venerable stands in front of Yang Fan, does not have the direct question, on the contrary is a side attack. Yang Fan looks at the immortal cloud venerable with a joking face. He naturally can see what the immortal cloud venerable''s meaning is, but he just says faintly: "no need, venerable, I like the environment here very much, and there is a sound of string and string all the year round, and I don''t know which big man comes here with elegant leisure?" "I''m very comfortable here, especially the herbs you sent me recently. I''ve refined them into pills. Please take a look!" "Oh, really? I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time With that, Yang Fan turned his head and walked towards the thatched cottage in front of him, while the immortal cloud master walked behind him. In the thatched cottage, Yang Fan took out the storage ring directly from his waist and handed it to the immortal cloud. "This is the king''s elixir refined recently. Each glass bottle has eight pieces. There are five glass bottles in all." Hearing Yang Fan''s words, immortal cloud immediately solemnly took the storage ring that Yang Fan handed her, and took it out from his waist and handed it to Yang Fan. "Recently, I have collected eight king level skills, and I have tried my best. However, there are still some guys who are not long sighted in the netherworld who refuse to exchange. In the next period of time, I will check for you slowly and continue to urge them!" There are only eight Wang level skills, and their value can''t be compared with the three kinds of Wang level pills Yang Fan took out. Even if all the herbs for refining Wang level pills are provided by xianyunzong, they can''t be revealed so easily. The immortal cloud master felt ashamed. Yang Fan gave her Wang level pills as promised, but she could only give Yang Fan eight Wang level skills. For a moment, she was extremely embarrassed. What kind of alchemy level is Yang Fan? She also saw it with her own eyes. Every pill made by Yang Fan is crystal clear and full, with excellent quality. The worst one is the pills above the king level, which makes her more and more confident in Yang Fan. Yang Fan directly took the storage ring with elixir from immortal cloud, arched his hand and said, "you''re welcome. I''m worried, but I never thought of urging you to do things at ease." "I''ll tell them what Mr. Yang said. They must be very happy. It''s rare that Mr. Yang is so considerate!" Yang Fan laughs and doesn''t say anything more before he comes to the netherworld and becomes the guest Qing of Xianyun sect. Naturally, he can''t be too unkind. Although he is worried, he doesn''t want to make Xianyun master lose face. This time he was able to obtain eight Wang level skills, especially a large amount of medicinal materials. When he thought of the beautiful days of flowing water, he naturally didn''t care about this. Chapter 634 Before, in the wild world, it was very difficult for Yang Fan to buy either the king''s prescription or the king''s medicine. Even if Li Caihong gave the blue ocean chamber of Commerce a death order, he still couldn''t collect all the medicines for refining the king''s medicine. Even if the people of blue ocean chamber of commerce are united as one, there is nothing fishy about it, but the wild world is short of resources after all. Now he has come to the netherworld with more abundant resources, and to Xianyun sect, the first-class sect next only to Tianqiong sect. It can be said that although Yang Fan stayed here for a short time, he can get several times more benefits than he did in the wild world. Moreover, Yang Fan hardly lost any energy in refining pills in this valley. Daily alchemy is the main theme of Yang Fan''s life. As for finding new pills, xianyunzong disciples are fully responsible. Yang Fan doesn''t need to work at all. Even if there are all kinds of problems, there is the gold lettered signboard of xianyunzong standing in front of him. It''s much easier to exchange merit in the netherworld than in the wild world. Even if he really falls out with xianyunzong in the future, Yang Fan, even if he leaves xianyunzong, with the king level Dan Fang in his hands, is enough to make people in the netherworld fight for it. Of course, in recent years, most of the Dan prescriptions Yang Fan got through xianyunzong are king level, so it''s very difficult to get an emperor level Dan prescription. As long as Yang fan can refine the top grade imperial pills and spread them, I''m afraid the whole nether world will fall at his feet. After all, it''s very difficult for the top grade imperial elixirs to refine even those imperial elixirs who were accepted by the top ten families. However, the only royal elixir that Yang Fan still has is breaking the ban. The elixir that Yang Fan got from Li Caihong''s blue ocean chamber of commerce can directly break the confinement of the warrior''s body and enhance the warrior''s ability to understand the laws of heaven. If there are enough herbs, Yang fan can refine a large number of them in exchange for Gongfa, which is also a bargaining chip with xianyunzong. However, during this period of time, Yang Fan is not ready to immediately refine the imperial elixir to break the ban. It is not only because the medicinal materials of the imperial elixir are too difficult to find, but also because it costs too much manpower and material resources to gather together the medicinal materials for refining the imperial elixir. The key is that the king level pills refined by Yang Fan are enough to make a name for Yang Fan. The first purpose of his alchemy is not to hone his alchemy skills and improve his alchemy level, but only to exchange for the skill. If it wasn''t for the sake of exchanging the skills, he didn''t even bother to refine Dan. Yang Fan couldn''t devote himself to studying the skills of Dan Dao like those masters who were obsessed with Dan Dao. What he wants is not to achieve the peak of martial arts and revenge. Therefore, alchemy for him, always just with a play mentality, after all, he was not able to study the skills carefully. If Yang Fan''s ostrich mentality is really known by those imperial alchemists in the nether world, they will only vomit blood. After all, they are not as good as Yang Fan when they spend their whole life studying Dan Dao. However, what they don''t know is that the alchemy skills Yang Fan saw in that long time are very important. Therefore, the achievements Yang fan can achieve in a short time are naturally difficult for them to achieve in this life. When Yang Fan began to refine pills, he relied on the memory of countless alchemists he had seen in his mind. Naturally, his insight was not comparable to that of the imperial alchemists in the netherworld. Moreover, Yang Fan has the experience of previous life, and he has avoided many detours in this life. When refining pills, naturally, there is no need to concentrate on it like those imperial alchemists. Generally speaking, as long as Yang Fan refines a few more pills, he can master the fire of alchemy. It can be said that Yang Fan has already surpassed those alchemists who have been studying the alchemy for a lifetime, and they can only catch up with them. After half a month, the immortal cloud soon came to the valley where Yang Fan was. He specially came to see Yang Fan and once again brought him ten King level skills and one emperor level skill. After all, the immortal cloud master is the leader of the first-class sect. Naturally, she can''t have the imperial level skills on hand, even if the imperial level skills belong to the treasure at the bottom of the box. The emperor level skill was extracted from Xianyun sect to Yang Fan by the elder of Xianyun sect after persuading him. Of course, it is impossible for this imperial skill to be the original one. Instead, the immortal cloud master depicted it on the scroll in advance and extracted it again. Although it''s only an excerpt version, the scroll as a carrier is a rare Wang level spirit instrument. The emperor level skill was sent to Yang Fan. The immortal cloud master thinks that this is the first step to make a breakthrough in his relationship with Yang Fan. After all, to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with alchemists like Yang Fan is naturally more important than a mere imperial skill. Without hesitation, Yang Fan directly accepted the emperor level skill of the immortal cloud master, and did not give the immortal cloud master any extra reward. He knew that venerable Xianyun was ready to do a good job in cooperation when he took out imperial level skills. In this case, the other side had already given in to his own side, Yang Fan naturally didn''t want venerable Xianyun to misunderstand anything. In a sense, it can enhance the relationship between them by accepting the emperor level skill of Xianyun. After all, the total value of these king level pills, especially the perfect King level pills, which Yang Fan has refined for xianyunzong now, has already exceeded the sum of all the skills that the venerable Xianyun has given him. After all, every pill refined by Yang Fan is extraordinary, at least of the highest level. It is a pill that ordinary martial arts people can''t reach and dream of. It is Yang Fan''s extraordinary achievements that make the immortal cloud master dare to suppress the dissatisfaction of the elders and insist on the strategy of making a good relationship with Yang Fan. During this time, the immortal cloud master racked his brains and even put down his airs to ask Chu Chenyu for advice. Of course, Chu Chenyu didn''t give Xianyun how effective advice. After all, although Chu Chenyu and Yang Fan had known each other for some time, she didn''t understand what Yang Fan was thinking. Although Yang Fan is now the guest Qing of xianyunzong, the status of guest Qing is too small for Yang Fan. This level of identity is too worthless for the existence of Yang Fan, and there is no way to satisfy the talents of Yang Fan. Chapter 635 As long as Yang Fan is willing to change his job, he can find the next partner at any time, and the lowest level of the next partner is the first-class clan like xianyunzong. If Yang Fan is willing, I''m afraid the top ten families will constantly pull Yang Fan to their own camp and give Yang Fan a high official position. After all, even those imperial alchemists in the netherworld who have great attainments in alchemy can''t easily produce high-quality or even perfect level pills like Yang Fan. The existence of Yang Fan at this level is not rare, but also rare. As long as Yang Fan''s Alchemy strength is gently exposed outside, it is bound to attract numerous sects. During this period of time, in order to retain Yang Fan, venerable Xianyun has spared no effort. Not only has the pills refined by Yang Fan been sealed in the treasure house, but also no reward has been given to any elder or disciple of Xianyun sect. Even Chu Chenyu, who had made great contributions, only gave a few of them to keep secret. Even every step of Xianyun''s purchase of medicinal materials and prescriptions was covered up. Every step of Chu Chenyu''s selling pills was steady, for fear of being noticed by outsiders and being coveted by other forces. Immortal cloud venerable''s practice is indeed a little petty, but she had to do it. After all, talents of Yang Fan''s level can easily make pills that attract countless people''s saliva. This valuable Alchemist is naturally regarded as a treasure by others. How can she expose Yang Fan to other people''s perspective so easily that she is robbed by others. Naturally, Yang Fan is aware of what the venerable Xianyun has done. After all, there are too many clues left by Xianyun sect, but Yang Fan doesn''t care about it. What venerable Xianyun did was nothing more than what a normal sect leader should do, and the relationship between the two sides was originally based on interests. If Yang Fan didn''t have the strength, or xianyunzong didn''t have the inside information, their cooperation would have failed long ago. How could it have been maintained until now? Yang Fan, who has just come to the netherworld, also wants to take a rest for a while. He really doesn''t want to leave xianyunzong. He is going to wait for a while before starting to look for the beautiful lady. After all, the imprint he left on the beautiful lady reminds him from time to time. After Yang Fan realized that the beautiful lady was recalled to the netherworld by her father, he never wrote to him again. Yang Fan had a little thought in her heart. The beautiful lady always carried the ring that Yang Fan had given her, and the mark that Yang Fan had made was hidden in the ring. With the help of the nine character mantra and the Pearl of time and space, Yang fan can feel the position of the beautiful lady at any time and go to find it. When the time of a stick of incense passed, the immortal cloud master left soon. After she sent Yang Fan the skill, she left in a hurry. As the head of a sect, the immortal cloud venerable can''t chat with Yang Fan so leisurely. She has no leisure except to come to see Yang Fan. Yang Fan is completely idle down, sitting in the bamboo Pavilion in front of the thatched cottage, watching the sun set in the valley, stretching for a while. In addition to alchemy, during this period of time, he had 50 sub bodies to practice the Dharma. Therefore, he didn''t have to work hard to continue to study the Dharma and cultivate the way of alchemy. In his spare time, Yang Fan left the mountains and went to xianyunzong to wander around. Yang Fan''s identity was repeatedly improved by the venerable Xianyun. As a guest minister, there were countless disciples saluting him wherever he went, not to mention the outside disciples. Even the core disciples had to bow to him when they saw him. The whole clan, except Xianyun, had to lower three points when they saw him. Within the clan, Yang Fan could come and go at any time, except for the place where the venerable Xianyun was shut down and the residence of some elders. During this period of time, Yang Fan lived a life of having nothing to do and wandering around when he had nothing to do. In the sky of xianyunzong, a figure in a yellow Taoist robe suddenly appeared. The figure looked down and seemed to be aware of it. The Yellow Taoist robe he was wearing was embroidered with a five clawed Golden Dragon on the top, and behind it was engraved with a blazing sun. If anyone could know who he was, it would be amazing. As a rare imperial alchemist in the netherworld, this alchemist in yellow robe is extraordinary. He is the Huanglong venerable, who was regarded as the chief guest Qing by tianqiongzong. Every pill he made in his daily life was treasured by countless warriors in the nether world, who wanted to seize the existence of his head. At this moment, the Yellow Dragon stopped above the stars of xianyunzong. Naturally, he did not just pass by here, but he noticed that someone was refining the king level pills. When refining King level elixir, what we need to communicate is the law of heaven, and the last moment of becoming elixir is to attract the power of heaven to inject elixir. And the final process of alchemy is extremely easy to attract the attention of others, especially the existence of the Yellow Dragon. After all, what he made most was the king level pills, and he was very familiar with the power fluctuations of King level pills. At the moment when master Huanglong realized that the king level elixir had become the elixir, he was sure that there must be a powerful king level alchemist in xianyunzong. However, the king level Alchemist''s ability is very good, so he has been patiently observing for fear of interrupting the process of alchemy. When he stayed in the sky above the stars of xianyunzong, he saw the fluctuation of spiritual power again and again. He was able to refine a large number of imperial pills in a short moment. It can be seen that the alchemist hiding in xianyunzong was of high standard. You know, the refining process of King level elixir is very difficult and complex. It is a great test of the alchemist''s endurance and the level of controlling the fire. It takes an ordinary alchemist at least one or two months to refine a king level elixir. At Huang Long''s level, it takes at least three or five days to make a batch of pills, and he doesn''t even dare to guarantee that he can make pills. But the alchemist in xianyunzong made more than one batch of pills in three days, which made Huang Longzun extremely curious. The Huanglong master didn''t expect that although Xianyun sect was a first-class sect, the alchemists who could produce the top grade pills had been hired by the top ten families. In this case, there were King level alchemists left in other sects, which made him confused? Chapter 636 Soon, the Yellow Dragon Master turned into a streamer and flew to Xianyun sect. As the chief alchemist of Tianqiong sect, the Yellow Dragon Master naturally had the right to be unimpeded in the sphere of influence of all the netherworld under the jurisdiction of Tianqiong sect. In particular, the identity token he holds is of the highest level. Even the immortal cloud master has no right to embarrass the Huanglong master and has no right to hinder the Huanglong master. At this moment, the Yellow Dragon directly entered the Xianyun sect. As soon as he entered the Xianyun sect, the Xianyun sect immediately discovered the whereabouts of the Yellow Dragon and drove him out. But in the blink of an eye, she saw the arrival of the Yellow Dragon Lord in the ochre yellow dragon robe. The immortal cloud venerable did not expect that the Huanglong venerable would directly break into the territory of the immortal cloud clan. He was unwilling, but he had to bow his hand and say, "I don''t know what you want to do when you come to our immortal cloud clan?" "The geomantic omen treasure land of xianyunzong is the place where our generation would like to live. It''s rare for xianyunzun to live here every day!" "I see. Please come to the mansion for a talk!" Although venerable Xianyun is a strong one in the realm of salvation, she does not dare to be impolite when facing the Huanglong venerable who only has Mahayana realm. There is no other reason. It''s just that this Huanglong venerable is not only a warrior in Mahayana realm, but also an alchemist of the imperial level. Behind it is the power of the whole heaven sect. Besides, the immortal cloud master knows that the Huanglong master has made great achievements in the martial arts. Of course, it is not that he has spent all his life on alchemy. As long as he is willing to make a breakthrough in the martial arts, he may have already become a strong man in the realm of salvation. This is also the reason why venerable Xianyun treated him so courteously. Whether from the perspective of status or strength, venerable Huanglong is qualified to have equal dialogue with venerable Xianyun. Even, in a sense, as the chief alchemist of tianqiongzong, the status of Huanglong is obviously higher than Xianyun, and his reputation in the netherworld extends more widely. Therefore, in the face of the immortal cloud master, the Yellow Dragon Master not only did not cover up, but also asked carelessly: "I also want to ask when there will be a king level alchemist in the immortal cloud sect. This Alchemist is precise and highly skilled. I ask to see him!" The immortal cloud master naturally knows who the king alchemist in the mouth of the Huanglong master is. Apart from Yang Fan, there is really no one in the immortal cloud sect that the Huanglong master cares about so much. But she had to cover up Yang Fan''s trace. Looking at the Yellow Dragon in front of her, she obviously noticed some clues. The immortal cloud, who was in a dilemma, suddenly felt a sense of crisis, and the cold sweat on her forehead was flowing out. Yang Fan''s existence is a rare chance for xianyunzong in a thousand years. Even for her, it is also a rare chance to enhance her strength. No matter who is standing in the position of immortal cloud, it is difficult to be willing to give up this opportunity, especially reluctantly. However, today''s emperor Huanglong, whether in strength or reputation, is enough to crush the whole xianyunzong. If they have a bad relationship with the emperor Huanglong, xianyunzong will be in great trouble. In particular, once cangqiongzong, who is standing behind the Yellow Dragon, is aware that Xianyun Zong has a bad heart, I am afraid that the whole Xianyun Zong will be punished by cangqiongzong from below. Therefore, today''s immortal cloud venerable can''t help answering the question of Huanglong venerable, pondering for a long time, immortal cloud venerable can only say: "is the venerable talking about the guest Qing of our immortal cloud sect, he is really the alchemist who can refine King level pills, but I didn''t expect that the venerable should be so optimistic about him, I think he is willing to see the venerable." At the moment, the immortal cloud master obviously reserved some key points when he spoke. She only said that Yang Fan could refine the king level elixir. As for Yang Fan''s other information, she concealed it. The immortal cloud master is too clear in his heart. If she really divulges a trace of Yang Fan''s strength, I''m afraid that even if it will cause the anxiety of the whole heaven clan, Yang Fan''s Alchemy level is too high. Yang Fan is equivalent to a piece of uncut jade, and once this jade leaks a little light, I''m afraid the whole netherworld will be looted. And then, what kind of ability does she have to protect this jade? I''m afraid that even the Yellow Dragon in the eyes of tianqiongzong is not as precious as Yang Fan in the eyes of tianqiongzong. Once tianqiongzong takes a fancy to Yang Fan, it means that xianyunzong has lost this golden opportunity and the only possibility of rising in the future. But venerable Xianyun didn''t want to take her family''s Xianyun sect and Tianqiong sect. She also knew that although Xianyun sect was also a first-class force, if it was really against Tianqiong sect, it would disappear in this dark world in three days. In fact, the venerable Xianyun had never thought of leaving Yang Fan in Xianyun sect to work for her. She did not dare to have this idea. It''s just that if she can occupy Yang Fan for a moment, she will have more hope of rising than other sects. How can she let Yang Fan out now. For a real dragon like Yang Fan, the whole nether world is his stage. How dare she restrain Yang Fan''s development? Even if you just stay with Yang Fan for a few more days, you can exchange more elixir from Yang Fan as the future reserve of xianyunzong, accumulate more information to deal with the crisis of power change in the future, especially the covet of other sects. What she didn''t expect was that even though she had carefully arranged everything, every trace was covered up perfectly. But the eye liner of the sky, Huang Long Zun, discovered the traces of Yang Fan at the first time, and went straight to the scene to ask for help. She didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or a premeditated arrangement. Master Xianyun had no choice. She also hoped that master Huanglong just happened to pass by here and just saw the fluctuation of spiritual power released by Yang Fan when he was refining King level pills. Otherwise, even xianyunzong would have to face the punishment of Tianqiong Zong. After pondering for a long time, the immortal cloud master was stunned and did not say a word. Master Huanglong stares at master Xianyun. After learning that Yang Fan''s identity is Keqing of Xianyun sect, he doesn''t think much. He just nods and says, "please take me to the Keqing''s residence. There are some problems with pills. I really want to ask him for advice!" Since the words have already said this, the immortal cloud venerable also can''t refuse, can only nod to say: "still ask venerable adult to follow me." Chapter 637 The helpless immortal cloud master can only direct the way to the Yellow Dragon Master and fly straight ahead. She can''t look forward and backward any more. Now, if there is any hesitation, I''m afraid it will only arouse the suspicion of the Huanglong master. In a hurry, she will rush to the front and fly to the direction of Yang Fan''s mountain range. The Yellow Dragon is also flying behind her. Although venerable Xianyun really wants Yang Fan to stay in xianyunzong for alchemy, she has missed the opportunity. Yang Fan''s whereabouts have been discovered. Now she can only hope that she has a share of incense and fire with Yang Fan. Even with a share of incense and fire, he can get more pills from Yang Fan''s hands and try her best to preserve xianyunzong. In front of the huge palaces of xianyunzong, Yang Fan is strolling slowly on them. Suddenly, two Streamers appear in front of him and settle down in front of him. The two people on the left and right sides stare at Yang Fan. Yang Fan looks around. Even if he sees one of the figures, he bows his hand and says politely, "it''s the venerable. I''m in such a hurry. Is there anything I want to tell you?" As soon as Yang Fan finished his words, he turned his head and looked at the Yellow Dragon on the right. He was a little curious. The breath of the old man in the Yellow Dragon Robe was obviously weaker than that of the immortal cloud. But the immortal cloud master looked at him with great fear. How can Yang Fan not pay attention to this? If you want to ignore the Yellow Dragon contender, Yang Fan really can''t do it! "I haven''t had time to introduce myself to you. This is master Huanglong. He is one of the few famous alchemists in the netherworld!" Immortal cloud master directly introduced to Yang Fan, without any cover. Yang Fan nodded slightly and said faintly: "it turned out that he was the imperial alchemist of the netherworld. I don''t know what you want to do with me." Looking at the old man in the Yellow Dragon Robe, Yang Fan really didn''t expect that he could be a alchemist in the emperor''s costume? Was this alchemist still an emperor before he achieved the alchemy? To tell you the truth, Yang Fan doesn''t have much interest in him either. He can''t communicate with Huanglong Zun. After all, the other''s level above Dan Dao can''t be compared with him. His attainments and experience in alchemy are all the real achievements of alchemists in ancient times. Today''s alchemists only know the alchemy knowledge at the tip of the iceberg. The so-called communication is not so much communication as one-sided teaching. Therefore, in front of this Huanglong venerable person, Yang Fan didn''t value anything, and Yang Fan didn''t have any respect when he looked at him. In Yang Fan''s eyes, the Huang Long venerable is just an ordinary warrior in Mahayana at most. It''s better to deal with her than with the leader of the first-class forces like Xianyun venerable. It seems that he saw that Yang Fan was not enthusiastic at all. Huang Long''s face was a little angry and said coldly, "what? Are you not welcome by Yang Keqing? " "I don''t dare not welcome you, but I have never met you. I really don''t know how to welcome you?" Yang Fan''s words were straightforward, and he didn''t think about what kind of identity he was in front of him, and he didn''t think about it at all. He could see that the Yellow Dragon Master thought he was a terrible person. He didn''t pay any attention to himself, but wanted to find fault with himself. How can Yang Fan compromise to please each other? In his eyes, the Yellow Dragon Lord is only a warrior in the Mahayana realm after all. He is a person who can even resist robbing the strong. The only Mahayana warrior can show his power in front of him. As for the identity of Huang Long''s imperial alchemist, it''s nothing in Yang Fan''s eyes. Even if Huang Long''s Alchemy really turns out to be imperial, or even perfect, it''s just a small path in Yang Fan''s eyes. Yang Fan doesn''t pay attention at all. The pills made by the Huanglong master in tianqiongzong are basically those above the medium level. Occasionally, one or two of them come out. Of course, his success rate can''t be compared with Yang Fan''s. Yang Fan''s success rate is more than 80%, which is enough to defeat the less than 30% success rate of Huanglong. In this case, Yang Fan really has no reason to please the Huanglong venerable. What''s more, the Huanglong venerable is coming fiercely. Obviously, he doesn''t come to talk about cooperation with him, but to find trouble for him. If the Yellow Dragon Master wants to put on airs, Yang Fan doesn''t mind letting him know what it means to have heaven outside and what it means to have people outside. Even if he moves out the sky sect behind him, Yang Fan is not afraid at all. Today''s Yang Fan is no longer the one who came to the nether world with his bare hands. He has enough ability to have an equal dialogue with the top ten ethnic groups. Seeing that Yang Fan had no face at all, the Yellow Dragon Master immediately felt that he had lost all his face. However, he did not directly lift his backer to press Yang Fan. He just shook his head and sneered, "it seems that you are very confident in your alchemy." Yang Fan nodded and said, "I don''t need to worry about whether I have confidence in alchemy. I really have nothing to ask for from the venerable. I''m afraid I don''t need to pretend to be a grandson to please the venerable." "Ha ha, young people really have some confidence in what they say. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. When I was young, no, I was only a prefecture level alchemist at your age, but I have never been as proud of the world as you are!" "However, you are too superstitious in your alchemy. I''m afraid I have to teach you how to be a man today?" The Yellow Dragon Master didn''t shout at Yang Fan. He just said to Yang Fan faintly: "it''s just the so-called that when I was young, even if I didn''t have your achievements today, I was an imperial alchemist. I can be counted as one of the few in the nether world!" "You may not be able to imagine the time I spent on the way of Dan. Can''t this change your respect?" Yang Fan seems to have heard the meaning of Huanglong''s words, but he pretends not to know. He shakes his head and says, "I really don''t know what you mean? Please give me some advice. Don''t say something that Yang fan can''t understand in the clouds! " "Ha ha, if you really want to consult me, I can teach you some superficial knowledge." Huang Long Zun looks at Yang Fan, tone is suddenly soft a few minutes. Chapter 638 After all, master Huanglong is the imperial alchemist in the nether world. He has been studying the alchemy all his life. In the alchemy, he thinks that no one can compete with him. He also thinks that no matter where he goes, all alchemists must respect him. Now he is very angry to see that Yang Fan is not on the way. Yang fan can''t help laughing at the superior and pitiful attitude of master Huanglong. It''s really funny that master Huanglong has bestowed a gift on him. However, Yang Fan''s state of mind has been honed for a long time. Naturally, he won''t take Huanglong''s few words to heart and immediately said, "I''m really sorry, sir. I''m not in the mood to talk about alchemy with you, let alone ask you about alchemy!" "You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad!" The master of Huanglong is really angry when he sees that Yang Fan doesn''t seem to care about alchemy. He regards alchemy as his lifelong pursuit. However, Yang Fan''s tone shows his disdain for alchemy. How can he not let his nameless anger surge upward. "As an alchemist, why do you underestimate the way of alchemy? Is my experience not important to you at all?" "I really know some basic skills of Dan Dao, but I don''t care much about Dan Dao. I can''t concentrate on Dan Dao like my predecessors!" Yang Fan waved his hand and said faintly: "as the saying goes, different ways do not work together. Since my predecessors and I have no common language, I will take the lead!" With that, Yang Fan didn''t care about Huanglong at all. He waved his hand to Xianyun and said hello. Then he flew to the mountain residence and left Huanglong out of the palace group. The yellow dragon was so angry that he turned his head and looked at the immortal cloud. He gasped like an ox and tried his best to recover his hurt heart. However, he looked at the immortal cloud venerable, but he was a little angry, and immediately asked: "immortal cloud venerable, this boy is really a king level alchemist, are you sure that he is the one who made the pills recently?" At this moment, the Yellow Dragon Master has doubts about Yang Fan''s identity. After all, in his eyes, those who can achieve something on the way of Dan do not respect the way of Dan. How can Yang Fan achieve something on the way of Dan if he belittles the way of Dan? After all, no matter how poor Dan Dao is, it is also the most profound way in the world of the nether world. By studying Dan Dao, it is very possible to understand the law of heaven, obtain the power of origin, and use Dan to enter the Tao to achieve the realm of salvation. Yang Fan''s disdain for the way of alchemy as a path made the heart of the Yellow Dragon Master ache. Yang Fan and any alchemist he had ever met had a very different temperament. It can even be said that Yang Fan was a unique traveler. In Huanglong''s view, maybe Yang Fan has his own unique achievement in alchemy, but it just depends on his own talent. Yang Fan has no diligent and responsible attitude, which means that he will never be able to achieve anything in the way of alchemy and never go further. With such a conclusion in mind, master Huanglong looked at the figure of Yang Fan who had left. He showed a little disdain at the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, arched his hand to master Xianyun, and said, "I''m finished. Goodbye!" Venerable Xianyun arched his hand and didn''t say much, but he was ecstatic. Seeing that venerable Huanglong obviously didn''t like Yang Fan, he almost couldn''t help flying to the sky at the moment, but he still forced himself to restrain his mood. Lord Huanglong didn''t notice the waves hidden under the calm appearance of Lord Xianyun. Originally, he only saw someone refining the king level pills, so he came to have a look on the spur of the moment. Since he saw Yang Fan, his first impression of Yang Fan is very bad. He is really not interested in staying here any more. It''s a waste of time. In his opinion, it has nothing to do with whether Yang Fan''s way of alchemy is wrong or right. It''s just that as an imperial alchemy master, he has his own pride. Naturally, he is not worried that Yang Fan''s rise in the future will threaten his position. After all, the emperor''s elixir can not be refined by anyone who wants to. The heart that wanted to guide Yang Fan suddenly cooled. He was flattered everywhere. For the first time, he was shut up in other sects. Naturally, he was indignant. Even if Yang Fan was young enough to make king level pills, he also believed that it would be absolutely impossible for Yang Fan to catch up with him. Most of the king level alchemists may not be able to achieve the goal in their life if they want to make the imperial level pills. After all, to become the imperial level alchemists not only requires years of research on the pills, but also requires absolute perseverance. This road is full of thorns, which can not be overcome by ordinary people. Yang Fan''s attitude towards alchemy just now is clear, and he thinks it is impossible to succeed in alchemy with Yang Fan''s attitude. After all, those who have no basic respect for Dan Dao will blaspheme Dan Dao if they make achievements along the way. Master Huanglong left without a cloud. Different from the feeling of expectation when he came, he was very relaxed when he left. What he didn''t know was that behind him, the immortal cloud venerable''s heart that mentioned his throat was slowly released at this time. When master Huanglong stepped into Xianyun sect, his heart was very heavy all the time. He was very worried that Yang Fan would follow master Huanglong to go to Tianqiong sect and become the guest Minister of Tianqiong sect. However, it seems that Yang fan can''t even talk with the Huanglong master, so that the Huanglong master, who has never been shut down, has been shut down here for the first time. The unhappy parting between the two makes Yang Fan extremely happy. Immortal cloud venerable even wish Huanglong venerable this life do not have a little intersection with Yang Fan, only in this way, Yang fan can continue to stay in immortal cloud. However, she also knew that Yang Fan could not stay in xianyunzong. It was because the inside information of xianyunzong was limited. How could Yang Fan be allowed to roam wantonly in the small pond. People like Yang Fan, sooner or later, will have to cross the whole nether world. A month passed in the blink of an eye, and it has been more than a month since Yang Fan came to the netherworld. Since entering the netherworld, Yang Fan has been staying in the mountains of xianyunzong, hardly taking a step, and has no contact with other forces in any form. Chapter 639 The only person Yang Fan has ever seen from other forces is the Huanglong venerable who has tianqiongzong as his backer. However, for him, master Huanglong was just a passer-by on the way of cultivation. He really had no need to remember. Yang Fan also forgot the existence of Huanglong during this period of cultivation, but in this month, the frequency of Xianyun''s visit to Yang Fan''s residence became higher and higher, and Xianyun came almost every three or five days. Every time venerable Xianyun came, he brought a lot of King level skills. Naturally, Yang Fan stepped up his practice and took a lot of King level pills for venerable Xianyun. After a month, Yang Fan created a new imperial level skill, and now Yang Fan has six. The number of imperial level skills Yang Fan has on hand is enough for Yang Fan to break through the bottleneck. The skill that is higher than the imperial level skill is the holy level skill. However, throughout the netherworld, the number of holy level skills is really too small. And even if there is one, it''s just a incomplete version. If you want to get a complete version, I''m afraid it''s almost impossible to get a complete holy level skill except to destroy the top ten families. Although it''s very difficult to get the holy level skill, Yang Fan always hopes to get it as soon as possible. After all, only when he gets the holy level skill can he break through his own bottleneck and directly break through to the later stage of Mahayana without forcing his strength. The Tianlei Dihuo skill that Yang Fan has mastered is only a incomplete holy level skill, but he still has insufficient strength to achieve great success. However, the benefits of Tianlei Dihuo Gong to Yang Fan are far more than the sum of the imperial level skills. If Yang Fan had not mastered the incomplete version of the holy level skills, his mind of Tao would not have been able to evolve into a Tao fetus. Now that Yang Fan has six imperial level skills, he begins to prepare to create holy level skills. However, Yang Fan does not have the courage to create new holy level skills. After all, the difficulty of creating holy level skills is completely different from that of creating imperial level skills. Moreover, Yang Fan has been practicing his skills. The level of his skills is far higher than the level of his own realm. Even in the nether world, only those who have crossed the calamity realm can get the precious level of Saint level skills. Now that Yang Fan has not broken through the level of robbing, how dare he ask for the complete level of holy level skill? Moreover, it''s too difficult to obtain the holy level skills. Nowadays, the holy level skills in the netherworld are all inherited from the top ten or the same era of the top ten. If Yang Fan has the ability to create holy level skills, I''m afraid he is also qualified to win the sky and directly dominate the whole nether world. After all, the high-level skills Yang Fan practiced along the way were created by understanding the low-level skills and his own understanding. And just like the six imperial level skills he has now, in the nether world, even the imperial level skills are only accessible to the top ten families and their vassals. Even if she is immortal cloud, she has no more than three imperial level skills. In this case, the skills practiced by most of the bandits in the netherworld are only imperial level skills, and it is still very difficult to get in touch with higher holy level skills. Therefore, it''s almost impossible for Yang Fan to know that he wants to create the holy level skill directly, and it''s very likely that he will be attacked by the law of heaven. Just as his mind is full of imagination, Yang Fan has already begun to practice in his own Dantian space. He has put six Wang level skills into the storage space and handed them over to 50 sub bodies to practice. But when Yang Fan was preparing to create the holy level skill, he was surprised to find that his mind seemed to lack the most critical aura. A figure suddenly appeared in the secret place. Yang Fan noticed it for the first time. Just as he was about to ask, the figure suddenly said to Yang Fan, "if you want to create a holy level skill, boy, let go of your wishful thinking!" Hearing this voice, Yang Fan was a little curious and asked: "who is your name, please? Why is it in my secret place? " The figure waved his hand and said, "I''m a part of the way of heaven. Your attempt to create holy level skills has touched the taboo of the way of heaven. I urge you to stop your wishful thinking immediately!" Hearing the separation of the law of heaven, Yang Fan suddenly understood that he actually touched the law of heaven. Although he was afraid, he was not too worried. After all, Tiandao sect came to warn him, which means that he has not been able to compete with Tiandao, and naturally Tiandao will not pay attention to him. In desperation, Yang Fan could only say: "I have received your warning. I am really delusional about the creation of the Holy Level of Gongfa. Please forgive me!" With that, Yang Fan bowed heavily. He had to bow his head under the eaves to create holy level skills. Naturally, Yang Fan won''t give up, but before the time is ripe, he really doesn''t want to be punished by the heaven. That day, Tao glanced at Yang Fan coldly and said, "now there are certain holy level skills in the nether world. If you dare to create holy level skills privately, heaven will never allow it. This is the first warning!" With that, the figure came to Yang Fan and looked down at him. Yang Fan knew that now he could only give up the idea of creating holy level skills and left the secret place immediately. And in the secret place, the figure also disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yang Fan came out of the secret land of Dantian, went to the valley of xianyunzong, and looked down the valley. At this time, he thought of the immortal cloud. Since there is a incomplete version of the saint level skill in the netherworld, can we know something about the incomplete Saint level skill as much as possible through the immortal cloud master? As for his private creation of holy level skills, Yang Fan has left it behind. Naturally, his current strength can''t compete with the way of heaven in the dark. I''m afraid that only the immortal cloud master can know the traces of the holy level skills. Even if she doesn''t know, Yang Fan doesn''t care. After all, she can still find the cooperation of the top ten families. Since the top ten families have complete Saint level skills, it shows that Saint level skills are closely related to the top ten families. It seems that only when you go to the top ten families can you understand the core secrets and create holy level skills. Chapter 640 At the thought of this, Yang Fan flew directly out of the mountains and out in the direction of xianyunzong. Soon, Yang Fan came to the main hall of Xianyun sect. When the immortal cloud master saw that Yang Fan had come suddenly, he was full of doubts. He was about to put the file he was looking at on the desk. Master Xianyun stood up and motioned Yang Fan to enter the palace. "If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, is it because Yang Keqing has something to look for you?" It is impossible for Yang Fan to come here at ordinary times. It is the immortal cloud that seeks Yang Fan. At this moment, when the immortal cloud sees Yang Fan, she can''t help but clatter. She has some doubts. Is Yang Fan coming to say goodbye? "Did he want to leave xianyunzong so soon?" Naturally, Yang Fan didn''t know what it meant in the mind of the immortal cloud master. He didn''t have the spare time to guess what it meant in the mind of the immortal cloud master. He just said faintly, "excuse me, my Lord, do you know what the opportunity is for us to understand the holy level skill?" "The opportunity to comprehend the Holy Level of Gongfa?" After hearing this, the immortal cloud master, even though he was stunned and in a trance, seemed to be remembering something. He nodded and said, "it''s recorded in the ancient books passed down by our immortal cloud sect that we have comprehended the holy level skills, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t come to say goodbye to her, but came to ask about Shengji Gongfa, the immortal cloud master restrained his excitement. However, she was still confused about Yang Fan''s question. After all, she really didn''t know what Yang Fan was going to do? It''s impossible for venerable Xianyun to know too much about the holy level skills. The reason why she was able to know the holy level skills was that she had read some secret books left by the senior officials of Xianyun sect. After all, Shengji Gongfa is not an ordinary thing. Everything about Shengji Gongfa is not what she can know now? Master Xianyun nodded and said, "young master Yang, there are some things about the Holy Level of Gongfa in the ancient books and records left by the masters of Xianyun sect. You are the guest Qing of Xianyun sect. Since you need to check, please follow me!" Yang Fan looked at the immortal cloud venerable in surprise. He didn''t expect her to be so reasonable. He immediately said gratefully, "where is the secret script for recording the holy level skill? If you have leisure now, please show me! " Although he can''t directly find out the whereabouts of Shengji Gongfa, Yang Fan is overjoyed to be able to find out the knowledge about Shengji Gongfa. After all, as long as he has a little clue, he will be able to peel the cocoon and follow the vine. Yang Fan is now a guest Qing of Xianyun sect and an alchemist with extremely precious identity. It''s natural for him to check the secret script of Xianyun sect. How could the venerable Xianyun refuse? At the moment, Yang Fan and the immortal cloud went to the treasure house where they specially collected the secret books. The treasure Pavilion is only a short distance from the main hall where xianyunzong is located. It''s just a cup of tea. They came to the treasure Pavilion. However, the main hall is also equipped with this defensive array. Yang Fan''s soul power is detected, and an invisible barrier blocks him. The venerable immortal cloud said immediately, "young master Yang, this is the treasure house of our immortal cloud sect. This treasure house is the place where the ancestors of the past placed the important treasures. Only the elder and the patriarch are qualified to enter." Master Xianyun just led Yang Fan to the gate of the palace. Suddenly he stopped and took out the black iron order. The immortal cloud master who runs the spirit power soon inspires the light of the token, and a streamer flies directly from the dark iron token into the treasure house. When the barrier disappeared, they came outside the gate. The immortal cloud Master said excitedly: "this is the treasure house of our immortal cloud sect. The records of the skills are all in it!" At the gate of the treasure Pavilion, two guards in gold armor soon found the immortal cloud and Yang Fan, They quickly arched their hands and said respectfully: "see you, my lord?" Immortal cloud venerable indifferently nods a way: "since this period of time, treasure pavilion has what disturbance?" The two guards shook their heads heavily: "your honor, everything is OK in the treasure house!" The immortal cloud venerable nodded contentedly, while Yang Fan followed her. The two guards quickly opened the gate and respectfully sent them into the treasure house. There are three storeys in the treasure Pavilion, each of which has a corresponding prohibition system. Ordinary people can''t enter from the outside at all, except the immortal cloud venerable who holds a black iron token. Even the elders need to report to the clan to enter the second and third floors, otherwise ordinary elders can only enter the first floor In the treasure house, there are resources left behind by the suzerain of the past dynasties. Although there are not enough details in the fairy temple, the essence of the whole gate is really gathered here. When Yang Fan stepped in, the immortal cloud master turned his head to look at Yang Fan and solemnly said, "young master Yang, what is recorded in this floor is only some superficial skills. I''m afraid you can only find the skills you want on the third floor!" "And all the records of the holy level skills are not so profound. Young master Yang, I''ll tell you the ugly things first. If you can''t find the records of the holy level skills, please don''t blame him!" Without hesitation, Yang Fan nodded and said, "I''m very grateful to you for opening the third floor of the treasure Pavilion. How can you advance an inch?" They went directly to the third level. Yang Fan only came here to inquire about the information related to holy level skills. After all, he wanted to create holy level skills. If he could not find out the source of holy level skills, how could he create them? This is like building a high-rise building, which is bound to stabilize the foundation step by step. As for the other skills, Yang Fan is not interested at all. No matter how precious the first and second level treasures are, it is impossible for him to mention any interest. Venerable Xianyun directly opened several prohibitions, and Yang Fan was able to enter the third floor. The things in the third floor were valuable, otherwise, there was no need to protect them. But the difference between the third floor and the first and second floor is that the third floor has a huge space. There are only a few bookshelves inside, and there are only a few books on the bookshelves. Seeing Yang Fan''s incomprehension, the immortal cloud Master explained: "the first level of the secret books are all the experience of practicing martial arts left by the successive masters of our immortal cloud sect. Among them, there are also some experiences of wars in the middle ages. As for the third level, although the Holy Level of martial arts has been mentioned, it is only a long time ago and naturally becomes abandoned." The immortal cloud venerable stands at Yang Fan''s side, looking at front to explain a way. It is said that the inheritance of xianyunzong is also very long. From the early days of its establishment to the stable development in the netherworld, it is also a matter of the middle ancient times. It can be said that many records of xianyunzong about the netherworld are extremely true. Chapter 641 The long history of xianyunzong can be traced back to the birth of the top ten in the middle ages, and it can even be said that xianyunzong was one of the witnesses of the growth of the whole netherworld. In the middle ages, the underworld still had the existence of Dujie. It was at that time that the top ten forces that now dominate the whole underworld began to take shape. However, the history of xianyunzong can be traced back to before the birth of the top ten, and even some things that only the top ten can trace back to, but xianyunzong is a permanent record. Of course, with the decline of xianyunzong''s power over a long period of time, the ancient books gradually began to break up. Yang Fan didn''t care about the existence of the netherworld in the middle ages? He didn''t care about what happened in the netherworld. What he wanted to know was some legends about holy level skills recorded in the ancient books of Xianyun sect. Of course, all these information has been put on the bookshelf in front of us. The big ones are all the efforts of the Xianyun patriarch. If we really want to read all the contents recorded in the classics, it is obviously impossible without March or may. Fortunately, with the cooperation of the immortal cloud master, it won''t take long for Yang Fan to finish reading these secrets. After all, if there is immortal cloud, Yang Fan doesn''t have to look it up one by one. He just needs to ask her for help. As for the specific contents recorded in these secret books, immortal cloud naturally tells Yang Fan the specific contents. She went directly to the top of a bookshelf and took out the books, which were specially left by several generations of patriarchs. It can be said that they are the most completely recorded and preserved. Yang Fan began to assist, and the immortal cloud venerable handed the books to Yang Fan according to the books he had seen and the memory in his mind. Yang Fan immediately took the secret script given to him by the immortal cloud master, and began to search for the classics specially pointed out by the immortal cloud master for him. After careful investigation, he wanted to find out some ways to crack the holy level skills. Finally, Yang Fan began to read the holy level skills one by one, and then combed the information he got. According to the contents of the secret script left by several generations of Xianyun sect''s masters, Yang Fan found that the material used to comprehend the holy level skill is a kind of material existing in the vast interstellar space, which is called the original thing, because it contains the most pure and majestic power of the law of heaven. Yang fan can''t help but think of the many pieces he got in the secret place of China that day. He thinks that the original things in the secret place of China should be related to the nether world. Of course, the original things in the nether world are better than those in the middle land, and it is very difficult for him to understand the original things of the laws of heaven and earth. After all, only in the center of interstellar space, deep into the void of the whole universe can we find it. There can''t be high-level original fragments in the three thousand little mysteries. Only in the nether world can there be holy level original fragments. After all, the original fragments in the secret land of Middle Earth are only king level, which are almost two completely different existence. It can be said that the original fragments of the netherworld record the characteristics of such advanced skills as Saint level skills. After Yang Fan mastered the nine word truth of the Pearl of time and space, he found that the difference between the original fragments in the secret place of the Middle Earth and the netherworld is that all the materials in the netherworld are far higher than those in the Middle Earth. Yang Fan''s use of the nine character mantra was enough to travel through the space quickly in the Middle Kingdom, but in the netherworld, the speed did slow down a lot. It was obvious that the materials in the two spaces were completely different. When we think of the fact that many powerful people could master the secrets of time and space in the middle ages, Yang fan can understand why most martial arts people can''t master the secrets of time and space, but he can. From the ancient books left by the high-level pioneers of xianyunzong, Yang Fan found that in the middle ages, many strong people seemed to be able to use the secret of time and space to find the original fragments scattered on the edge of the universe. Now, it''s very difficult to find the original fragments. It''s even more impossible to use the secret of time and space. It''s just that how to use the original fragments, even the several generations of the masters and senior officials of Xianyun sect have not known clearly. However, we can know that the strong in the Middle Ages cherished the original fragments incomparably. In the classics they left behind, there have been many speculations about the original fragments of the holy level. However, the masters of Xianyun sect of previous generations always believed that the terror beyond robbery existed. The reason why they searched for the original fragments of the holy level was probably to absorb the energy of the terrible law of heaven and earth contained in the original fragments. Only by completely seizing the energy hidden in the holy level original fragments and understanding the law of heaven, can we really touch the core secret of the universe. However, quite different from the conjecture of many masters of Xianyun sect, Yang Fan''s mind flashed a light, and he seemed to grasp the role of the original fragments of the holy level. Maybe the function of the original fragments is not only to understand the laws of heaven and obtain the great energy hidden in it, but also to understand the holy level skills through the original fragments and create the holy level skills. Yang Fan knows that the only way to create holy level skills by understanding the imperial level skills is to obtain enough original fragments. After all, the strong in the middle ages were able to create holy level skills. It can be seen that they could never get rid of the original fragments. However, the difficulty of finding the original fragments is so high that even Yang Fan is a little worried. After all, it is much more difficult to find the holy level original fragments in this era than in the middle ages. Although Yang Fan wanted to look for it, he didn''t have a clue at all. However, he soon thought of the Pearl of time and space. "Now it seems that only by unsealing the Pearl of time and space and deciphering the nine word truth can we get some clues about the original fragments of the holy level from the Pearl of time and space. Maybe this is the Enlightenment of the way of heaven in the dark." There is a lot of information about the original fragments, Yang Fan immediately asked the immortal cloud venerable, and soon, the immortal cloud venerable told her everything she knew. Yang Fan also learned about the distribution of the original fragments in the whole netherworld. If he chooses to use the space-time pearl directly to search for the original fragments in the whole nether world, there will be a glimmer of possibility. However, Yang Fan also knows that it is very difficult to find the location of the original fragments by relying on these ancient books left by xianyunzong high-level officials. Chapter 642 After all, the netherworld is too vast. To find the original debris from the endless interstellar space is undoubtedly to look for the moon from the bottom of the sea. What''s more, the masters of Xianyun sect didn''t record the shape of the original fragment and how to get it. They just made some guesses. Whether it was true or false, Yang Fan would have to investigate it again! Yang Fan is not in a hurry now. After all, compared with having no target, he has a target enough to fight, and he doesn''t have to run around like a headless fly. Now that he knows that the original fragments are hidden in the deep starry sky of the nether world, even if Yang fansui is ready to use the secret technique of time and space to find them, he doesn''t care whether he can find them. Even if he really can''t find it, Yang fan can go to the top ten families for cooperation. I believe the records in the top ten families are more detailed and true than those in xianyunzong. After reading all the ancient books and records of xianyunzong treasure Pavilion, Yang Fan immediately prepared to leave. After all, the ancient books and records in the treasure pavilion have been thoroughly read by him. Yang Fan bowed to the venerable immortal cloud after returning the ancient books to him. "Thank you for your help!" If it wasn''t for the immortal cloud, Yang Fan would not be able to find the secret of the original fragment. Master Xianyun waved his hand and said, "young master Yang is the guest Qing of Xianyun sect. Naturally, I want to help. There is no need to be so polite!" Seeing Yang Fan''s expression of gratitude, the immortal cloud master is relieved. The most important step to make good friends with Yang Fan is to go right. After all, making good friends with Yang Fan is the principle she always adheres to. She is naturally happy that Yang Fan is satisfied with these classics. "Young master, there is the energy of heaven and earth hidden in the original fragment. If you can help us understand the power of the law of heaven contained in the original fragment, I''m afraid we can directly break through to a higher level!" Between the words, the immortal cloud venerable just looked at Yang Fan thoughtfully. Although she said very dignified, she was not really ready to invest resources in this matter. After all, if the original fragments were really so easy to get, it would not make countless strong men in the Middle Ages rack their brains, or even fight to death. When Yang Fan saw that the venerable Xianyun didn''t agree with him, he didn''t explain anything. For the venerable Xianyun, these fragments of the origin of the holy level were originally unattainable. Even as a strong robber, he never wanted to win a higher level. But Yang Fan is determined to get the original fragment of Saint level. No matter what price he pays, he must get it. After all, Yang Fan has the ability to understand the holy level skills through the original fragments. After leaving the treasure Pavilion of Xianyun sect, Yang Fan and the venerable Xianyun came directly to the main hall. In the main hall, Yang Fan directly took out the storage ring from his arms and handed it to the venerable Xianyun. It contained hundreds of King level pills that Yang Fan had refined since then. "I''m afraid I''ll have to concentrate on practicing for a period of time, or I may leave xianyunzong in a month. I''ll give you these pills first. As for the skills, I hope you can pay more attention for me!" After the immortal cloud master took the ring in his hand, Yang Fan said solemnly. Holding the storage ring handed by Yang Fan in her hand, the immortal cloud master is stunned and stares at Yang Fan. Her eyes flicker with curiosity. She seems to understand what Yang Fan is going to do! Yang Fan''s unusual behavior today is enough to explain a case. "Is he really going to start looking for the original fragment?" However, she did not ask Yang Fan more details, but nodded heavily to Yang Fan after a while. At present, the most worrying thing for the venerable Xianyun is that Yang Fan doesn''t need Xianyun sect and cancels the cooperation with Xianyun sect. After all, the Wang level skills refined by Yang Fan are almost the cornerstone for the development of any sect. In this case, Yang Fan still needs the promise of immortal cloud master to continue to help him collect skills, and immortal cloud master also understands that cooperation can continue through Yang Fan''s words, which is naturally a happy promise. After talking for a period of time, Yang Fan directly left the hall, looking at the lonely figure Yang Fan left, and the immortal cloud master''s eyes twinkled. "Can young master Yang really find the original fragments? It''s impossible. The original fragments can''t be found by ordinary people. If he finds them, what kind of existence will he grow up to when he comes back again?" Yang Fan understood a lot of information about the original fragments from the ancient books left by several generations of masters of the treasure house. Soon, he came to his own secret room and sat cross legged. Then, Yang Fan directly takes out the time and space Pearl, and the chamber of secrets is suddenly full of colorful bright light. Yang Fan also slowly closes his eyes, and his soul power directly probes into the time and space Pearl. After entering the space of the time and space Pearl, Yang Fan''s soul power continues to extend. The space in the time and space Pearl is extremely vast, with countless stars and creatures in it. Yang Fan directly stepped into the deep space of the Pearl of time and space, presenting a dark scene in front of him. At the beginning, he was not unfamiliar. After all, it was not the first time that he used the Pearl of time and space. But the space-time pearl originally has a very different feeling from other worlds. Entering the space-time pearl, Yang Fan seems to have come to the middle ages. The scenes around him are very strange, as if they are deep into the sea, and the fluctuations of space seem to ripple on the water. Yang Fan stayed in this deep-sea space and began to search slowly. In the blink of an eye, a bright light appeared in the deep sea like the sun. Yang Fan looked at the light that suddenly appeared in front of him. He couldn''t believe that he could find the original fragments in the time and space beads. After all, at the end of the day, there was no matter that someone had just dozed off and sent a pillow. Moreover, for Yang Fan, the light was hard to control. However, Yang Fan once again operates the spirit power, starts to manipulate the time and space spirit bead, and soon gets rid of this bondage. Yang Fan directly saw clearly that this was the storage ring that he had branded when the beauty lady left the wild world, and now the light he saw should come from that storage ring. This made him feel strange. Could it be that he could go directly to the beauty lady''s side through the Pearl of time and space? That Pearl of time and space is too magical. Yang Fan''s idea moves, even if it urges the time and space Pearl to fly to the front quickly. He is now in the sphere of influence of the human race in the nether world, and in the sphere of management of tianqiongzong, one of the top ten clans. Chapter 643 The management scope of Tianqiong sect is very wide, and there are countless sects and many families attached to it. Xianyun sect is the first-class force of Tianqiong sect, which is subordinate to Tianqiong sect. There are strong robbers in person, and the family of Hongyan nvzun also has her father, who is a powerful robber. Since Yang Fan opened the Pearl of time and space, he has felt the location of the beautiful lady, and now the light Yang Fan sees is pointing to her direction. As long as he is willing to push the time and space Pearl, I''m afraid that within three hours, he will be able to come directly to the beautiful lady. After all, the storage ring that the beauty lady wears on her hand has been branded by him, and he can find it at any time. Yang Fanyi thinks that he and the beautiful lady have not seen each other for a long time, and he has some thoughts in his heart. This woman is the first woman he has touched since he stepped into the xuanhuang world. For Yang Fan, even the great event of searching for the original fragments, there is no strong desire to see her, even stronger than the desire to find the original fragments. After all, Yang Fan also knows that it is impossible to find the original fragments quickly. Rather than that, it''s better to meet her first and see how she is doing recently? Yang Fan, who is still in his mind, does not have the slightest hesitation. Even if he urges the Pearl of time and space, he swims towards the light in front of him. When Yang Fan went to the direction of the lady, a place full of countless barriers kept emitting red mist. Under the protection of multiple prohibitions and arrays, ordinary people could not enter this mountain range at all, unless they forced to break the prohibitions again and again. For a long time, this mountain is so extraordinary because of numerous barriers and prohibitions. Compared with the outside world, it is almost the world''s paradise. In the mountain secret room covered with numerous prohibitions, a woman is practicing in seclusion. Her eyes are closed, her face is ruddy, but her face is very indifferent at the moment. No matter from any angle, this woman is a gorgeous beauty, which can be called a wonderful work of art in the world. This person is no other than the lady in red. This mountain range, with many prohibitions, has always been the secret room of the red lady. Since the red cloud lady left the netherworld, it has been abandoned for thousands of years. Now the secret room, which has not been opened for a long time, has also been transformed by the red lady. Since she arrived at the netherworld, she has been staying in the secret room, almost without taking a step, but she can''t leave, just she doesn''t want to see her superior father. In the secret room, the eyes of the beautiful lady are closed. It seems that she has been deeply thinking for a long time. All of a sudden, she seems to feel something. The colorful light is released from the storage ring. The light released from the ring surprised her. Naturally, she was very familiar with the storage ring. During this period of time, she often looked at the ring and looked forward to the figure. This is the treasure Yang Fan gave her when she left xuanhuang world. There is Yang Fan''s brand hidden in it. As long as she gently crush the ring, Yang Fan will appear immediately. The original plan of the beauty lady was that no matter what kind of danger she encountered, she would never use it. After all, no matter how strong Yang Fan''s strength is, she can''t be compared with the bandits in the netherworld. Even if Yang fan can kill the strong in Mahayana realm, in the eyes of the beautiful lady, Yang Fan still does not have the strength to intervene in the disputes in today''s netherworld, and he does not want to drag Yang Fan down. What the lady in red doesn''t know is that Yang Fan''s strength is not as simple as killing the Mahayana realm. Even in the face of plundering realm, he has the strength to fight and even has enough means to protect his life. Seeing the bright light of the storage ring in her hand, she didn''t understand what happened? The barrier above the mountains is a ripple, as someone broke the barrier, the barrier began to shake slowly. A figure directly broke many prohibitions and came to the beauty lady. It looked very unreal, just like a false one. The figure sent out a very strange wave. When she saw the figure in front of her, she could hardly help asking, "how did you come here?" "Nvzun, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Yang Fan starts to break through the earth directly from the Pearl of time and space, as if swimming directly from below to above the water. This is the magic of the Pearl of time and space. Yang Fan, who enters into the depth of the Pearl of time and space, is able to teleport directly. As long as he goes out of the Pearl of time and space, he will come directly to another space. Yang Fan looked at the secret room of the beautiful lady and was puzzled. It seemed that the secret room was very simple. "Have you been shut up till now?" The beautiful lady looked at Yang Fan and said curiously, "yes, but how can you come to the netherworld so soon, or is it just a part of you?" Yang Fan has a terrible secret of time and space, and her body has the time and space brand of Yang Fan. She naturally knows the reason why Yang fan can appear directly in front of her through many prohibitions. Therefore, the beauty did not feel strange, but, to her surprise, was Yang Fan really not afraid of the forces of the netherworld? Once he was involved in the disputes of the forces of the netherworld, Yang Fan would never get any benefits. In the netherworld, once involved in the struggle of various forces, the weak are the most likely to become cannon fodder. Even the original female beauty, with the strength of Mahayana realm, can only protect herself. If she wants to live, she has to escape. When the beautiful lady left, she told her everything. She thought that Yang Fan was a calm person and could never make such an easy choice. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Yang Fan''s ability, but although she has high expectations for Yang Fan''s talent, she also knows that talent can''t be turned into strength immediately. It will take a long time to have amazing strength. Even if Yang Fan is sure to become a leader, it will take time to accumulate. When Yang Fan didn''t have strong strength, he rushed into the nether world blindly, which worried the lady. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is too weak at the moment. When he comes to the nether world, once he gets involved in the disputes of other forces, he will undoubtedly beat the stone with the egg. In her opinion, this is almost a stupid move, Yang Fan explained: "I use the secret art of time and space to go directly to the netherworld and shuttle here from another space." Chapter 644 When she saw that Yang Fan''s true self could appear directly in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling that the secret of space was really amazing. It''s not dangerous for Yang Fan to come to the nether world now. She thinks that Yang Fan has at least enough power to protect her time and space. Soon, the beautiful lady remembered that Yang Fan had killed more than 200 Orc clan leaders in xuanhuang world with the secret of time and space, which still seems to be yesterday. When she thought of this, she felt the strength of Mahayana realm from Yang Fan. Looking at Yang Fan again, the lady in doubt asked curiously, "have you started to break through the Mahayana realm? When did it break through? You have reached the realm of deification when I leave! " When she thought of leaving xuanhuang world and returning to Youming world, she told Yang Fan that it was better not to come to Youming world before his cultivation was promoted to Mahayana. However, she didn''t realize that Yang Fan had become a real Mahayana warrior for a long time. She thought of the hard training she had experienced before she reached the Mahayana realm. This is totally beyond her imagination. Although her realm has reached the Mahayana realm, the majestic breath he felt from Yang Fan is no less than him. Yang Fan was able to kill more than 200 Orc clan leaders easily when he was in the realm of deification. Now, when Yang Fan breaks through the realm of Mahayana, she feels palpitating because of the terror of her actual strength. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, the beautiful lady couldn''t help drifting away. She murmured with a sigh: "farewell for three days, I''ll look at you with new eyes. I''ve always underestimated you, young master Yang!" Yang Fan light smile, noncommittal, the beauty of the lady is also can''t help feeling. At the same time, when she and Yang Fan meet again, her father is in the family to receive a powerful young man. Although the strength of the young man was not high, only the Mahayana realm, even the female father, who had reached the realm of plundering, showed great respect in front of him, as if he was afraid of angering the young man. "I didn''t expect Mr. Zhao to come to my house. I''m sorry to meet you from afar!" Her father bowed slightly, obviously showing great respect for the young man in front of her. "Ha ha, master Ouyang, I''m here to see Caifeng this time." Zhao Xuan, the young master of the sky, sat on one side and calmly looked at Ouyang Ming, the father of the beautiful lady. Naturally, the real name of the beauty lady is not "beauty", just because her beauty is too outstanding and her body is very sick when she was young. Her real name is Ouyang Caifeng. "Mr. Zhao, I''m practicing in seclusion. Of course, I''m going to ask my daughter to come out to meet me." Ouyang Ming said in front of Zhao Xuan. Zhao Xuan, the young master of the sky, waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. Just take me to her seclusion place." "This way, sir." Ouyangming heard that Zhao Xuan wanted to go to the seclusion place of the beautiful lady to check. Originally, he wanted to refuse, but he quickly denied his idea. Zhao Xuan is very calm to look at Ouyang Ming, go directly. As the daughter of Ouyang Ming and the daughter of the whole Ouyang family, the most important part of the family lies in the seclusion of the beautiful lady, but there is no one to guard the outside of the family. However, there are many prohibitions in the forbidden area of the beauty nun. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to enter. Even Ouyang Ming wants to enter the place where she practices, she has to agree. Otherwise, if he wants to go in, there is only one way, that is to forcibly destroy all the prohibitions in the forbidden area, which will definitely cause her great disgust. Although Ouyang Ming has always been an indisputable existence in the family, the character of the beautiful lady is the same stubborn. Of course, if it wasn''t for the stubborn character of the beautiful lady, she would not have chosen to travel alone in the xuanhuang world thousands of years ago. If not for the sake of keeping xuanhuang world, she would not return to the netherworld, return to the family and choose her father''s manipulation. After thousands of years of leaving, she vowed that no one would interfere in her life. Even after returning to her family this time, she always chose to practice in seclusion and never step out of the world. For her, this small seclusion place is a haven, and the outside world is a wild beast. Even during this period, no one in the whole Ouyang family has entered her seclusion place. Even Ouyang Ming is hard to enter. It can be said that Yang Fan is the first person to talk to the beautiful lady when she returns to the nether world. For a long time, the relationship between Hongyan nvzun and her dictatorial father has been extremely bad. During this period of time, when she returns to the family, her relationship with Ouyang Ming is coming to a node that is about to break out. What happened must have been Ouyang Ming''s intention to let the beautiful lady return to her family. Naturally, Yang Fan didn''t know what happened to her, so that she left xuanhuang world in a hurry. What he didn''t know was that when she returned to her family, she didn''t know what kind of choice she was going to face. Now the beauty lady naturally knows the truth, but she has no time to make it clear to Yang Fan. In the secret room, the two just met, but half a day later, a hoarse voice suddenly penetrated the prohibition of many arrays and came into the secret room. They couldn''t help looking at each other and then stepped out of the secret room. "Caifeng, don''t hurry out. Mr. Zhao has come to see you!" Hearing that hoarse voice, the beautiful lady could not help frowning, but Yang Fan looked suspiciously beyond the prohibition, and asked curiously: "who is outside, why are you so rude?" The beautiful lady helplessly looked at Yang Fan, shook her head and said, "it''s my father Ouyang Ming." Yang Fan said curiously, "he called you Caifeng. Is this your real name?" For so many years, Yang Fan has always thought that the real name of the beauty lady is also beauty. Now he knows that her original name is Ouyang Caifeng. The lady nodded and said, "my name is Ouyang Caifeng?" She didn''t think the name was any good, especially the words Ouyang Caifeng were soft and seemed powerless. She preferred the title of beauty to Ouyang Caifeng. "Since your father is outside, shall we go out?" Ouyang Caifeng''s father has been urging, pondering for a long time, Yang Fan suddenly said: "I accompany you out, can you?" Chapter 645 Ouyang Caifeng nodded: "if you want to go together, then go." She lifted the ban and walked out of the valley. Although Ouyang Caifeng and Yang Fan spend a very short time together, she has a very deep understanding of Yang Fan. She knows that Yang Fan is always stubborn, and even nine cows may not be able to pull over what she thinks. Since Yang Fan has offered to see her father, he will certainly go. Even if Ouyang Ming''s strength has reached the level of robbery, it is impossible to stop Yang Fan. However, when Yang Fan goes, Ouyang Caifeng frowns and seems extremely worried. Naturally, she couldn''t let Yang Fan see her father alone. "Yang Fan, before I leave, I have to make it clear to you that the people from outside are not only my father, but also Mr. Zhao?" Ouyang Caifeng''s face was suddenly gloomy, incomparably solemn. Yang Fan nodded and said, "who is that young master Zhao?" Ouyang Caifeng explained: "that young master Zhao is the favorite son of the Lord of heaven, Zhao Xuan." Yang Fan asked suspiciously: "the favorite son of the Lord of heaven, I''m afraid that his status is comparable to that of a prince and grandson!" Ouyang Caifeng nodded and said, "have you ever known tianqiongzong?" Yang Fan nodded and said, "I''ve heard that it was one of the top ten clans in the middle ages. The leader of Tianqiong clan should be above the realm of plunder!" "The map of the netherworld you left me before shows the distribution of all the forces including Tianqiong sect. I have also carefully investigated it. The influence of Tianqiong sect is great!" Ouyang Caifeng saw that Yang Fan had such an understanding of tianqiongzong. Obviously, she did not rush into the netherworld without any preparation, and her heart slowly dropped when she mentioned her voice. "Do you know the weight of this family? This time my father asked me to go back to my family just to get married, to get married with tianqiongzong. " Yang Fan was shocked. He looked at Ouyang Caifeng again and asked, "is it because your father is going to betroth you to that young master Zhao Xuan? Is the name of tianqiongzong really loud? " He never thought that Ouyang Caifeng''s leaving was only because of marriage. A family''s marriage is a common means to consolidate their power. However, Ouyang Caifeng''s family is top enough, probably second only to the top ten. However, in order to consolidate her power, she forced her marriage. It is conceivable that Ouyang Caifeng has nothing to do. At this moment, Yang Fan knows why Ouyang Caifeng chose to quarrel with her father and stayed here after returning to the family, ignoring the outside world. The original reason is here. No matter who is regarded as an object or a tool of marriage, I''m afraid they will not have a good impression on each other, not to mention Ouyang Caifeng, an outstanding figure. Even if the other party is the future leader of the heaven clan, Ouyang Caifeng will never be willing to become the marriage tool of the Ouyang family. But the heaven clan is the power of inheriting the middle ages. How can the Ouyang family resist, let alone the power of Ouyang Caifeng alone. Ouyang Caifeng wants to fight against the huge things like tianqiongzong. It''s almost a mantis arm blocking the car and hitting the stone with the egg. This is also the reason why she has been practicing in seclusion all this time. Ouyang Caifeng, who is deeply distressed, looks at Yang Fan and his grievances pour out at the moment. "The heaven sect is so powerful, one of the top ten families, I''m afraid nobody can rival it in the netherworld. If it can become an ally of the heaven sect, it will naturally expand its influence in the territory of the heaven sect, and my father is not willing to refuse it!" At this point, Ouyang Caifeng fell into a deep helpless, low eyes in the dark. Even if she doesn''t want to, Ouyang Caifeng can''t do anything. If her strength can directly break through to the realm of plunder, there may be room for recovery. But now she is only in the realm of Mahayana, how can she resist the influence of Ouyang family and tianqiongzong. After all, she is just a mole ant. Naturally, she can''t turn over to be the master. Yang Fan didn''t expect that Ouyang Caifeng was so worried. He touched Ouyang Caifeng''s nose and said with a smile: "don''t worry, your destiny is only in your own hands. With me, no one will want to dominate your destiny. Let''s go and see what Zhao Xuan wants to do?" Yang Fan just said this, Ouyang Caifeng chuckled: "don''t talk big, if there is danger, you must escape!" Ouyang Caifeng holds Yang Fan''s hands, and her eyes are slightly bright. Yang Fan nodded and said nothing more. Zhao Xuan was just a warrior in Mahayana realm. He could feel it. As for Ouyang Caifeng''s father, although Ouyang Ming''s strength has reached the level of crossing robbery, he is nothing in front of Yang Fan. If Yang Fan is willing to use the power of time and space, he can be killed with one punch. As long as Ouyang Ming is not too hateful, he doesn''t want to have the same opinion with Ouyang Ming. As for Tianqiong sect, Yang Fan also knows that if he wants to continue his business in the netherworld, he can''t really be an enemy to Tianqiong sect. At most, he can only teach each other a lesson. Ouyang Caifeng saw that Yang Fan really wanted to fight, but she couldn''t help saying again: "the strength of Tianqiong sect is too strong, especially Zhao Xuan is the favorite son of Tianqiong sect leader. You should act at the right moment. If you are defeated, you must escape!" Ouyang Caifeng has seen the powerful power of Yang Fan''s killing more than 200 Orc clan leaders before, but she also knows that this is not the xuanhuang world. Even if Yang Fan really has a few brushes, she may not be able to bear the huge thing of tianqiongzong. With Yang Fan''s strength, if she can protect herself, she is satisfied. After all, no matter how talented Yang Fan is, he can''t resist the existence of tianqiongzong without long-term accumulation. In particular, tianqiongzong has a lot of inheritance in the middle ages and has a deep roots in the netherworld. With Yang Fan''s strength, it''s almost impossible to shake this big tree. The reason why she has confidence in Yang Fan is that she doesn''t want to hurt Yang Fan''s morale, so that Yang Fan''s Taoist heart is damaged. Of course, Ouyang Caifeng only knows the profound foundation of tianqiongzong. Naturally, she doesn''t know what level Yang Fan''s strength has reached? All she knows is that Yang Fan has mastered the power of time and space. As for Yang Fan''s incomplete version of holy level skill, Tianlei Shenghuo skill and many other advanced skills, as well as the support power provided by dozens of mysteries in Yang Fan''s body, Ouyang Caifeng has no idea at all. She has no confidence in Yang Fan. It''s really the existence of Tianqiong sect, which is the top power of the human race in the netherworld. Chapter 646 Yang Fan is clear about Ouyang Caifeng''s worries and concerns, but he doesn''t give any explanation. He believes that facts speak louder than words, and Ouyang Caifeng will naturally believe it. He then turned his head and stepped out of Ouyang Caifeng''s closed Valley and directly came to the sky. At the gate of Ouyang Caifeng''s seclusion, Zhao Xuan takes photos of his clothes and arranges his clothes. Instead of directly breaking into Ouyang Caifeng''s seclusion, he waits outside. He wants to leave a beautiful image for Ouyang Caifeng. Ouyang Ming stood beside Zhao Xuan, but he was worried. He naturally knew why his daughter chose to shut up, just to avoid Zhao Xuan? Now that Zhao Xuan has come, Ouyang Ming naturally doesn''t know whether Ouyang Caifeng will come out of the seclusion without breaking in. Of course, Ouyang Ming did not dare to explain to Zhao Xuan. Even though he was the only one in the Ouyang family, he had to be careful in the face of tianqiongzong for fear that Zhao Xuan would not be happy. Even though he knew that Zhao xuanzhi wanted to marry their Ouyang family, it was only because he coveted Ouyang Caifeng''s beauty, not because he really liked Ouyang Caifeng. However, how dare he tell Ouyang Caifeng about her resistance to the marriage. It was also because this time Zhao Xuan was so unexpected that he called the roll to see Ouyang Caifeng, so that he didn''t even have time to prepare. Ouyang ming could only rub his hands nervously beside Zhao Xuan, looking dryly at the mountain range. However, Ouyang Caifeng soon walked out of the closed mountains and saw Ouyang Caifeng. Ouyang Ming was also relieved. Zhao Xuanxuan''s mouth is also showing a trace of satisfaction, eyes become extremely hot, almost can''t help but his excited mood. Soon, a figure appeared outside the barrier and came directly to the door. When Zhao Xuan saw Ouyang Caifeng, the smile on his face suddenly solidified completely, and Ouyang Ming''s face suddenly became gloomy. Yang Fan is at Ouyang Caifeng''s side at the moment. Looking at Zhao Xuan and Ouyang Ming in front of him, he can''t help but show a strange smile. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised and become more indifferent. After a short time of confusion, Zhao Xuan soon understood, and his face became extremely ferocious. Zhao Xuan looked coldly at Ouyang Ming and said in a cold voice, "who is this guy? Ouyang Ming, if you can''t explain this to me clearly, you will bear the consequences! " He was so angry that he didn''t even bother to do his superficial Kung Fu. Instead of calling him Ouyang''s master, he called Ouyang Ming by his first name. Ouyang Ming''s eyes twinkled. He had no doubt that if Zhao Xuan had the ability to kill him at the moment, I''m afraid he would never be able to stand beside Zhao Xuan alive. But Ouyang Ming was stunned and said, "Mr. Zhao, I don''t know what''s going on in front of me." Ouyang Caifeng''s secret room suddenly appeared such a man, he is also at a loss. "Young master, I don''t know. Please let me know!" After a while of consternation, Ouyang Ming soon knew that if he could not make a perfect round of this matter, I was afraid that the anger of tianqiongzong would fall directly on the head of Ouyang family. He didn''t even dare to think about the consequences of angering tianqiongzong. Even the Ouyang family, facing the huge tianqiongzong, was just a mole ant, and would be trampled to death at any time. At this moment, Ouyang Ming feels as if he is standing on the edge of the cliff. He is only one step away from falling to the cliff. He doesn''t know his life or death. In order to prevent the Ouyang family from being destroyed, although Ouyang Ming was already frightened to the extreme, he had to hold his palm tightly and turn to look at Ouyang Caifeng. "Caifeng, who is this guy? Why do you want to stay in the mountains? " Ouyang Caifeng is completely lazy to pay attention to Ouyang Ming, coldly said: "this is my own business, what do you care?" Ouyang Caifeng''s indifference suddenly angered Ouyang Ming, but before Ouyang ming could react, Zhao Xuan looked at Ouyang Caifeng''s eyes like a dead man. Ouyang Caifeng is the woman he likes. Naturally, he won''t allow others to take the lead. Zhao Xuan''s cold eyes directly look at Yang Fan, and the murderer directly covers him. Yang Fan didn''t expect that Zhao Xuan would pour out his whole body''s spiritual power to himself, trying to break his body. He directly moved to Zhao Xuan''s side and coldly put down a sentence: "are you challenging me?" See suddenly came to his side of Yang Fan, Zhao Xuan eyes suddenly narrowed into a line, a never had cold moment from his feet into the mind. With Yang Fan''s palm gently waving, Zhao Xuan felt a powerful and extreme surging force pouring into him, and a touch of shock and fear suddenly appeared in his heart. Just when Zhao Xuan didn''t have time to respond, Yang Fan waved his hand. The golden light directly hit Zhao Xuan''s heart. With a thump, Zhao Xuan stepped back three steps behind him and fell to the ground. No matter how noble Zhao Xuan is, he is only a warrior in the Mahayana realm. Naturally, it is impossible for Yang Fan to have a storm in front of him. Yang fan can crush him with one finger if he wants to. The gap between him and Yang Fan is not the gap of realm. How can fireflies compete with the sun and the moon? Yang fan can kill him easily. Zhao Xuan''s energy is pouring out. He can''t even keep his soul. He is roaring wildly. His body was full of cracks, as if it could be turned into pieces at any time. A wave of spiritual power began to appear around him. When the wave of spiritual power continued to spread, all the energy in Zhao Xuan''s body poured out. At the moment, Zhao Xuan''s chest suddenly radiates a golden light. Under the cover of the light, Zhao Xuan''s crazy energy is finally locked in his body, and slowly recovers, just like the desert is slowly injected into the water. After all, Zhao Xuan is the favorite son of the Lord of heaven. He has countless cards on his body. Even if his body is broken, he can recover in a short time. Although Yang Fan slapped all of Zhao Xuan''s energy with one slap, the damage he suffered was even more terrible than the energy he lost by a thousand cuts. But the means of the Lord of the sky are not what Yang fan can imagine today. Beyond the existence of the realm of crossing robbery, the means are naturally amazing. Chapter 647 If you are an ordinary Mahayana warrior, you can''t survive under Yang Fan. But Zhao Xuan is different. When his body slowly recovers, the spiritual power waves pouring out of the air soon disappear. When Zhao Xuan stands up from the ground, his face is only shocked. Even if his body has been repaired, the power of Yang Fan''s fist is still beyond his ability. At the moment, Zhao Xuan looks into Yang Fan''s eyes and is full of fear. Although Zhao Xuan is the favorite son of the Lord of heaven, he is not a dandy. Facing Yang Fan who can beat him into a dead dog with one blow, he naturally knows how terrible Yang Fan''s strength is! However, Zhao Xuan still believes that Yang Fan''s personal force is more powerful after all. Compared with his backer tianqiongzong, he is just a mole ant. All along, Zhao Xuan regarded the identity of the future successor of tianqiongzong as the existence of crushing everything. At least in the sphere of influence of tianqiongzong in the netherworld, no one dares to challenge him now. Apart from the remaining nine strong families, who can challenge the existence of tianqiongzong? But today, he almost died. If his father hadn''t given him the talisman himself, I''m afraid he would have died here and in the territory of tianqiongzong. You can imagine how ridiculous it is to die in your own territory. This humiliation has never happened since he was born. In any case, the person in front of him must die before he can wash away this humiliation. When Yang Fanfang opened him with a slap, his breath was not the breath of Dujie realm, but just the breath of Mahayana realm. Zhao Xuantong is in the Mahayana realm. Naturally, he can''t believe that as the future successor of tianqiongzong, he has countless resources, and even accepted the inheritance power left by countless powerful people of tianqiongzong. In terms of actual combat ability, he can''t compare with a nobody Zhao Xuan who doesn''t know where to come from Therefore, Zhao Xuan was extremely shocked. After he used up the energy in the amulet to recover his injury, the spiritual power of his body suddenly poured out, and a terrible Golden Dragon slowly appeared behind him. As soon as the Golden Dragon appeared, it opened its mouth and spewed out a blazing flame. Zhao Xuan''s practice is a rare dragon martial art, which has great spiritual power. Although Zhao Xuan is qualified to practice the incomplete version of the saint level skill, the Lord of heaven has not yet passed on the skill of pressing the bottom of the box to Zhao Xuan. Therefore, the Dragon martial arts practiced by Zhao Xuan today are top-grade imperial level skills. In Zhao Xuan''s opinion, the one who practices imperial level skills is enough to crush them even in the face of the same level of martial arts. The Dragon martial art he practiced is the core skill handed down by the founder of the creation sect of the heaven clan. Only the leader of the heaven clan and the elder who ranks first are qualified to practice it. However, in Yang Fan''s opinion, the Dragon martial arts mastered by Zhao Xuan is nothing. In terms of the skill level, Yang Fan has mastered the incomplete version of the saint level skill, Tianlei Dihuo. In the face of Zhao Xuan''s mastery of the divine skill of heaven, he naturally wants to be a little better. As early as Yang Fan''s cultivation of Tianlei Dihuo skill reached the level of Dacheng, Zhao Xuan''s Dragon martial art could not even reach the level of Xiaocheng. As for the Tao fetus in Zhao Xuan''s body, it is extremely inferior. Compared with Yang Fan, it is nothing. Yang Fan has 50 mysteries, and the vast spiritual power released simultaneously in the 50 mysteries is far deeper than Zhao Xuan. Zhao Xuan still doesn''t know Yang Fan''s real strength. In his opinion, if Yang Fan hadn''t attacked suddenly and engaged in an undeclared battle, he would never have been defeated by Yang Fan. As Zhao Xuan''s momentum continues to improve, the spiritual power behind Zhao Xuan, who runs the Dragon martial arts, becomes more and more strong, and the spectacle of Golden Dragon spurting flames suddenly appears in the sky. This golden dragon seems to be the Supreme Master between heaven and earth. It can even communicate with the law of heaven, directly absorb the energy of the law of heaven, and release the more terrifying power of the law of heaven. At the moment, Zhao Xuan released this terrible spirit power, he thought it was not bad. Under the operation of spirit power, Yang Fan was full of confidence, and his momentum kept rising. Zhao Xuan, who thinks that this blow is enough to kill Yang Fan, obviously has no self-knowledge. He doesn''t even know how to die? "Your Huangji skill is good, but it''s a pity!" Yang Fan plans to directly use the incomplete version of Tianlei Dihuo Gong to compete with Longwu Shengong. Looking at Zhao Xuan, who shows his satisfaction at the corner of his mouth, Yang fan can''t help laughing. Then he blows out one punch, and the fluctuation of the spirit power released by Jinlong suddenly disappears. Even Jinlong''s body begins to collapse slowly. Zhao Xuan felt incredible. Since his debut, he had never seen such a strange skill. His dragon martial arts was virtually imprisoned by his opponent. How could it be possible? Only if the opponent''s skill is higher than his dragon martial arts can he be suppressed. However, it is almost impossible to have a skill higher than the emperor''s level except the saint level. Zhao Xuan couldn''t believe that Yang Fan could master even the same level of imperial skills. After all, in his eyes, Yang Fan is just a casual practitioner, but the unexpected situation in front of him still makes him feel strange and gloomy. Zhao Xuan''s Dragon martial arts can''t resist Yang Fan''s Tianlei dihuogong. Now Zhao Xuan''s failure has appeared, and his golden dragon vision disappears in the blink of an eye. With Yang Fan''s fist, the vast spiritual power suddenly pierced his body like a needle. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Xuan''s momentum disappeared and his spiritual power poured out, At the same time, his realm is constantly falling. In addition to the realm falling, the breath also begins to dissipate slowly. Yang Fan''s spiritual power penetrates Zhao Xuan''s body like a needle, which is the terrible power of thunder and fire caused by Yang Fan. The two forces of sky thunder and earth fire are constantly destroying Zhao Xuan''s body. The thunder bursts and the fire scorches. Even though Zhao Xuan''s spiritual power is as vast as the sea and full of vitality, it is still irresistible. Zhao Xuan''s body slowly appeared the rout of the situation, black hair suddenly into snow, forehead began to appear numerous wrinkles, but in the blink of an eye between the effort will be like haggard. There is almost no suspense. Zhao Xuan has no power to stop the spiritual power in front of him. However, the vitality in his body is constantly losing, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes. At this moment, Zhao Xuan immediately pinched out a token from the storage ring, which was his most precious thing to protect his life. Chapter 648 A figure suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan. Zhao Xuan looked at the figure he had summoned and cried out: "father, please save my life!" This figure was called father by Zhao Xuan, who was one of the ten strong men in the netherworld, the Lord of the sky. Of course, it''s not the Lord of heaven who came here in person at this moment. It''s just his separate body. The token that Zhao Xuan crushed just now contains the separate body that the Lord of heaven spent a lot of spiritual power to inject. This is the last life preserver he left to Zhao Xuan. This separation contains a small part of the power of the Lord of the sky. Although it is only a part, in essence, it is beyond the realm of plunder. Since Zhao Xuan got the token, his ambition has expanded. After all, the energy in this part is enough for him to crush most of the warriors in the sky. Even if he is as strong as Ouyang Ming, he can''t resist it. Even Yang Fan may not be able to resist the strike of this talisman. After all, the realm above Dujie is the supreme realm. The realm named after the supreme realm means that once you reach this realm, you can directly communicate with the universe, or even devour the laws of heaven, so that you can achieve the supreme and extraordinary body. There is no problem at all with the separation of the powerful in the supreme realm. The separation of the Lord of heaven summoned by Zhao Xuan essentially has part of the power of the supreme. With it, Zhao Xuan can suppress all the enemies under the supreme realm and remain invincible. Even the Lord of heaven is not willing to refine such a terrible separation. After all, this separation contains his own strength, which is almost equivalent to digging his own strength from him to fill the token. Since the Lord of heaven refined this token, it took a long time for him to recover from closed door cultivation. This is also for the sake of Zhao Xuan''s safety. The Lord of heaven did not hesitate to spend so much power to help Zhao Xuan. Since Zhao Xuan got this token, he has always regarded it as a treasure and hardly used it once. If it wasn''t for this time, he would not have used it. After all, the energy contained in it is used once less and too much. Even if the Lord of heaven dotes on him again, I''m afraid his perception of him will change. You know, he is not the only son of the Lord of the sky. Even the most beloved son is not irreplaceable. After hearing Zhao Xuan''s roar, the Lord of heaven went over and saw that the vitality of Zhao Xuan''s body was completely absorbed by Yang Fan, and he became an old man from a young man. There was almost no vitality in his whole body. The appearance of chicken skin and crane hair almost made the Lord of heaven unbelievable. Zhao Xuan is the future successor of Tianqiong sect. How could he be defeated so easily? After watching for a long time, the leader of Tianqiong sect found something different. "The power of time and space?" Soon, the Lord of the sky struck out a power with the power of heaven and earth to Zhao Xuan. After this power directly entered Zhao Xuan''s body, his life which was constantly losing was slowly contained, but his face could not be changed, as if it had been completely condensed. The Lord of the sky once again turned himself into an old man. The Lord of the sky cultivates the supreme road and the power of the sky. His energy injected into Zhao Xuan''s body, which barely saved a life. Yang Fan''s Tianlei Dihuo skill against Zhao Xuan, which is mixed with the space-time magic bead, can naturally extract each other''s vitality. After all, the space-time magic power can instantly reverse the speed of space-time, which is equivalent to accelerating time by tens of thousands of times. Therefore, Zhao Xuan will become what he is today in the blink of an eye. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s intention to die before, once he injected all the power of Tianlei holy fire, even the Lord of heaven would never have saved Zhao Xuan. This time, although he had saved Zhao Xuan, the separation of the Lord of heaven also lost more than half of his energy. As a separation, it had only a small part of his ability. Once this part of his power disappeared, the separation naturally began to collapse. However, even if the Lord of heaven lost his power, he was confident to deal with Yang Fan and directly saw through Yang Fan''s realm. "I''m just a simple Mahayana warrior. How bold!" No matter how weak the separation of the Lord of heaven is, it is impossible to kill a simple Mahayana warrior. Looking at the wrinkled Zhao Xuan, the Lord of heaven asked: "is it this man who made you look like this? What is your relationship with this person? " When Zhao Xuan heard his father''s question, he was almost killed by Yang Fan. At this moment, he was afraid and only felt shame. He choked his throat and said, "my father, this man is not an ordinary Mahayana warrior. I think he definitely mastered the imperial level skill, and maybe even the incomplete version of the holy level skill!" Zhao Xuan naturally didn''t know whether Yang Fan had the imperial level and the incomplete version of the holy level, but he could only pull up the cover. Otherwise, once the Lord of heaven knew that he had been defeated twice by this lonely and nameless boy in front of him, I was afraid that the dream of his future successor would be ruined. "Then you shouldn''t be defeated so easily, and you should be beaten like this by him. Aren''t you practicing the true biography of the successive masters of our heaven sect, the higher imperial level skills?" The cold light flickered in the eyes of the Lord of the sky, and coldly put down a sentence: "next time, don''t blame me for my hard work. I''m really useless bastard!" It is obvious that Zhao Xuan, who is also in Mahayana realm, was easily defeated, which made the patriarch of the sky who has always loved him feel that he has no face. As a strong man in the sky, his son was beaten as a dog so easily. How could he have no face. Yang Fan was swept by the cold eyes of the Lord of the sky, and his whole body trembled. He immediately stood aside and did not dare to say a word more. After all, it is true that he lost to Yang Fan. Facts speak louder than words. What courage does he have to argue with the Lord of heaven? Then he pretends to be stupid. Seeing Zhao Xuan''s interesting appearance, the Lord of heaven didn''t bother to pay more attention to him. He turned his head and looked at Yang Fan and said coldly, "ha ha, will you hand over the imperial level skill?" The tone of the Lord of the sky was extremely gloomy, as if Yang Fan would kill him at any time if he refused. Yang Fan looked at the Lord of heaven with a cold smile: "how dare someone ask me for the skill! For so many years, I''ve always been the only one who robbed others. It''s really brave that someone dares to rob me in turn! " Chapter 649 Then, Yang Fan turned his head and looked at the separation of the Lord of the sky, and said coldly, "Lord of the sky, you''d better listen to my next words, and now hand in all the skills on you, otherwise, I''m afraid the Lord of the sky will have to be removed from the world of the nether world." Yang Fan''s words can almost be said to be a shock. All the people on the scene looked at Yang Fan together. Whether it was Ouyang Caifeng, Ouyang Ming or Zhao Xuan, they were all shocked. Of course, the most shocked one was the Lord of the sky. He didn''t expect that this boy would dare to speak wild words. He immediately said coldly, "ha ha, boy, you are so brave. If you let me know the sect behind you, I can promise you that tomorrow, everyone you know will die without a place to die!" In his eyes, Yang Fan is just a simple Mahayana warrior. It''s ridiculous and arrogant that he even dare to remove the name of tianqiongzong from the nether world. Yang Fan looked at the Lord of the sky, who was obviously enraged to the extreme. He didn''t even want to say more. He just used his spiritual power, and a hot flame suddenly appeared in his palm. Tianlei dihuogong! This is all the strength of Yang Fan''s exertion of Tianlei dihuogong. To tell the truth, even if the master of heaven is here now, Yang Fan has the strength to protect his life, not to mention the mere separation. Yang Fan really doesn''t pay attention to this separation. Among other things, only the thunder and fire in Yang Fan''s hand is enough to make the Lord of heaven unable to resist, especially the Star Sword Yang Fan got before, which can kill the stars. The power of the star sword was originally the peak of the imperial level spirit weapon. Although it is expected to evolve into the Holy Level spirit weapon, it has not yet been able to evolve. However, it is obviously enough to deal with the separation of the Lord of heaven. Yang Fan is not afraid even if he is the master of heaven. After all, the mind of Tao in his body has been transformed into the fetus of Tao. In particular, the 50 mysteries fully support the operation of his spiritual power. His cultivation has reached the late Mahayana period, and his spiritual power has become incomparable. In this case, Yang fan can give full play to the power of the star sword by using the Tianlei dihuogong. The thunder and flame in Yang Fan''s hand suddenly move to the star sword at the same time, and the star sword flashes. When Yang Fan holds the star sword, he doesn''t need to hold the spirit sword as usual. Instead, he directly controls it with his mind. The star sword was originally made by tianwai meteorite. When Yang Fan''s mind is connected, his mind moves, and the star sword suddenly releases the two forces of thunder, earth and fire. At the same time, the sky thunder, earth fire, almost across the sky, foot on the sun and the moon, the originally overwhelming sea of fire suddenly condensed into a line. The power of a sword can cut the stars! At the beginning, Yang Fan melted all the king level weapons and rebuilt the star sword. The energy contained in it was terrifying. With the blessing of Tianlei dihuogong, the power of the star sword can make all things submit. "Star sword, chop!" Yang Fan, with the power of covering his ears in a flash, stabbed at the separation of the Lord of the sky. Suddenly, the Lord of the sky felt a terrible force coming towards him, and immediately prepared to resist. But the sudden golden light seemed to be able to split him in two at any time. For the first time, the separation of the Lord of the sky faced the threat of death. There was no hesitation. The Lord of the sky suddenly turned on his own and communicated with the law of heaven. Around him, a huge aura of spiritual power began to form. The aura covered the Lord of the sky and Zhao Xuan. With the help of the aura of spiritual power, he resisted the vast power of thunder and fire. The separation of the Lord of heaven is only a part of his own power, which can exert a small part of his own skills. The incomplete version of the holy level skill in his hand was originally left by the strong man of heaven in the middle ages. However, the shield is a defensive array created by the Lord of the sky after he understood the incomplete skill of the sky. It is enough to resist the attack of the law of heaven. Even Yang Fan''s imperial weapons can block it. However, it is obvious that the one standing here is not the Lord of the sky, just a part of the Lord of the sky. No matter how strong the part is, it is impossible to completely resist the attack of Yang Fanyuan''s continuous spiritual power injection and release. When Yang fan used all his strength and mobilized the strength of thunder Daotai, five elements Daotai and 50 mysteries to inject on the defensive light shield at the same time, only the sound of the collision between the star sword and the defensive light shield of the Lord of the sky was left. Bang bang! The sky thunder and earth fire of the star sword contains the power of heaven''s law to blow up everything and destroy everything, while the defense mask of the Lord of the sky contains the top defense of the sky''s skill. It can be said that this is a battle of the main road. With Yang Fan''s constant infusion of power into the star sword, the star sword, which contains thunder and fire, is slowly becoming bright with a very terrible speed. And this energy just pierced into the defense light shield. Obviously, even though the Lord of the sky has the supreme cultivation that can crush all the strong ones, the Lord of the sky has only a little separation. Naturally, he can''t be Yang Fan''s opponent with the emperor level spirit weapon and the incomplete Saint level skill. However, in the blink of an eye, the two people separated the victory and defeat. Yang Fan''s thunder and fire directly broke the protective light shield, and the residual wave of the broken light shield explosion swept around. Ouyang Caifeng retreats slowly under the sign of Yang Fan. Even if this level of fighting is only the aftereffect, it is not what she can resist now that she has not broken through to the realm of robbery. Even as a strong robber, Ouyang Ming feels palpitation at the moment. As Ouyang Caifeng''s father, he doesn''t care about Ouyang Caifeng at the moment. He just retreats to the back for fear of being shocked by the aftershocks. After all, the power of the star sword is not generally strong. After the collision between the star sword and the defensive array, there are thunder and flames all around, and only two figures appear in the middle of the gray fog. These two figures constantly resist the thunder and fire around, and in front of these two figures, Yang Fan''s whole body is full of flames, and there are only red light and gray fog in his eyes. It was not until the thunder and fire disappeared that the separation of the Lord of heaven and the figure of Zhao Xuan came out slowly, but they were decadent and collapsed to the ground. In order to resist Yang Fan''s thunder and fire, they almost sent out their spiritual power. Without the operation of the Lord of the sky, their whole energy would be in front of Zhao Xuan. I''m afraid that Zhao Xuan, a mere Mahayana warrior, would have been burned to the bone in the sea of fire. Chapter 650 Of course, if it wasn''t for Zhao Xuan, Yang Fan couldn''t have found out the weakness of the Lord of the sky so easily, so that the Lord of the sky would have been defeated in front of Yang Fan and had no resistance. Originally, there was still strength in the separation of the Lord of heaven, but under the burden of Zhao Xuan, there was almost no possibility of fighting again. Now looking at the fierce consumption of the separation of the Lord of heaven, Yang fan can''t help shaking his head. It''s obvious that he doesn''t intend to let them go. The power of the Pearl of time and space and the power of the nine character truth work at the same time. Yang Fan comes directly to the separation of the Lord of heaven. The resplendent light of the Pearl of time and space suddenly released and directly settled the whole space. The separation of the Lord of the sky was completely imprisoned, and all around it almost became the cage of heaven and earth. The Lord of the sky is the beast in the cage. Although he has unlimited ability, he can''t break through the cage. After Yang fan used the time and space Pearl and the nine character mantra one after another, the Lord of the sky was imprisoned in the same place with little time to react under the suppression of the time and space Pearl. Soon, Yang Fan went directly to the Lord of the sky and performed the Tianlei Dihuo skill. Tianlei and Dihuo poured into the separate bodies of the Lord of the sky. At the moment, he is almost unbelievable looking at Yang Fan, eyes full of horror. "How can you use the power of time and space? Who on earth are you? " The power of time and space can only be mastered by the top ten in medieval times, and no one in today''s top ten can master the power of time and space. Yang Fan only has Mahayana realm, how can he master the Lost Secrets of time and space. The only thing left for the Lord of heaven to separate himself was shock. At this moment, he was in a trance to understand why his son, Zhao Xuankong, who had been carefully cultivated, had a self-cultivation and was almost beaten into a dead dog in front of Yang Fan. Yang fan runs thunder, earth and fire, and begins to slowly dispel the power of the separation of the Lord of heaven. Unless he can directly break away from the confinement of Yang Fan''s time and space spirit, he can never escape. Ouyang Caifeng and Ouyang Ming, who are behind the Lord in the sky, naturally can''t see Yang Fan''s purpose. Yang Fan completely imprisons the separation of the Lord of heaven, erases his consciousness, and then directly throws it into the storage space. Soon, the consciousness of the separation of the Lord of heaven has disappeared, leaving only an empty body. And a lot of energy contained in this separation had already disappeared in the previous World War I. However, the separation of the Lord of the sky was due to the terrible cultivation below the supreme. If the body was thoroughly refined, Yang Fan would be able to get a steady stream of supreme power. The power of supremacy is no better than the power of ransom. However, the power of supremacy has a trace of terror. Just refining the separation of the Lord of heaven, Yang Fan''s strength will be able to grow by leaps and bounds. Due to the complete disappearance of the separation of the Lord of heaven, the Lord of heaven can not receive any feedback about the separation. After all, after the complete destruction of the separation of the warrior, I can never receive any information. However, Yang Fan''s separation is an exception. Even if Yang Fan''s separation is destroyed, at the moment when it is destroyed, all the information will return to Yang Fan. This time, Yang Fan disintegrated the energy of the separation of the Lord of heaven and completely wiped out his consciousness, which means that all the scenes he saw and all the information he knew disappeared and returned to the world. The separation of the Lord of the sky was soon put into the storage space by Yang Fan, and there was hardly a trace of staying. Zhao Xuan, who was beside Yang Fan, almost trembled when he saw all this. Cold sweat was pouring out from his forehead, and a pool of yellow liquid smelled very bad at his feet. At the moment, he can''t help it. In his eyes, Yang Fan is a collection of demons in the world. Yang Fan then glanced at Zhao Xuan. Zhao Xuan was like a mouse being watched by a cat. His hair stood upright and he could hardly help running his spirit power to escape. Unfortunately, Yang Fan was a little faster than him, and directly used the time and space magic to completely imprison him. The cage of heaven and earth! There is no possibility that Zhao Xuan wants to escape. After Zhao Xuan is crushed by Lingzhu town of time and space, Yang Fan doesn''t say much and comes directly to Ouyang Caifeng. Ouyang Caifeng looks at Yang Fan in shock, and her eyes reveal her doubts. Yang Fan doesn''t say much. Come over for a while, Yang Fan said calmly: "Caifeng, I''m here to fulfill my promise. I told you before that no one can control your freedom. If you want to control the whole Ouyang family, I can help you. How about that?" Ouyang Caifeng looks excited and looks at Yang Fan''s eyes. She has long been disgusted by Ouyang Ming''s way of going his own way. If she had not only the strength of Mahayana realm, she would not have been able to leave the xuanhuang world in the face of Ouyang Ming''s no chance of winning, But in order to protect the whole xuanhuang world, Ouyang Caifeng had to give up everything she had built in the xuanhuang world. After all, the only xuanhuang world could not bear the anger of the nether world. Yang Fan looks at Ouyang Caifeng and doesn''t intend to say anything more. Instead, he releases Zhao Xuan, who is imprisoned by the magic beads of time and space. Then he does something that Ouyang Ming can hardly bear. Ouyang Ming looks at Yang Fan as if he is looking at the devil. Yang Fan doesn''t pay attention to Ouyang Ming either. He just comes to Zhao Xuan''s sea of souls and obliterates his consciousness, Soon, Yang Fan directly took out a secret place from Zhao Xuan''s body, which was exactly the secret place that Zhao Xuan had refined before he was born. Soon, Yang Fan directly extracted the secret place of Zhao Xuan''s Dantian. When Ouyang Ming saw that Yang Fan extracted the secret place of Zhao Xuan''s body so easily, and refined it, his face almost twisted into a chrysanthemum, collapsed on the ground, and his hands shook his head. "Now the Ouyang family is really going to be wiped out of the world." But in the blink of an eye, Ouyang Ming soon regained his mind. He looked at Yang Fan with a faint fear in his eyes. He almost couldn''t help running away. He just tried to keep his scalp numb and asked, "did you really kill Zhao Xuan?" "Ha ha, it''s true that Zhao Xuan was killed, and this seems to be the territory of the Ouyang family. I don''t know how the heaven clan will deal with the Ouyang family if Zhao Xuan is killed here?" Yang Fan Light said: "guess, Ouyang master, do you think the sky will be how to Ouyang family?" Ouyang Ming''s pupils were lax and his eyes were full of energy. He couldn''t help asking, "why do you want to kill Zhao Xuan? Don''t you know the consequences of killing Zhao Xuan?" Chapter 651 "At that time, the whole sky clan will be your enemy. Do you have the ability to deal with the sky clan?" But Yang Fan said with a faint smile: "ha ha, I''m not afraid. Even if Tianqiong sect doesn''t come to me, I will go to Tianqiong sect. However, the head of Ouyang family seems to be extremely afraid of Tianqiong sect. Why is the head of the family so respectful in front of a little Mahayana warrior? I really lose the face of our generation of warriors!" Ouyang Ming''s face suddenly darkened, and Yang Fan said with a smile: "now you really need to consider how to go next. If you let tianqiongzong know that his future successor died on the territory of Ouyang family, what will happen to Ouyang family? I''m quite curious. " Yang Fan''s words just fell, Ouyang Ming''s face became extremely ugly and trembled. Then he remembered that Yang Fan''s words were not unreasonable. He had thought before that if the Lord of heaven knew that his son had died here in Ouyang family, I''m afraid the whole Ouyang family would only become an outlet for the Lord of heaven group. Which one of the top ten families standing in the whole nether world is easy to provoke? What''s more, Tianqiong sect, which dominates all the Terran forces, can destroy the whole Ouyang family as long as it sends a strong one on the way. Although it is Yang Fan who killed Zhao Xuan, Yang Fan was killed in the territory of Ouyang family. Without the help of Ouyang family, I''m afraid the Lord of heaven would not believe it. What''s more, the Lord of the sky was originally a man who would be the enemy. When the time comes, the Ouyang family will have to be buried with Yang Fan. Yang Fan obviously wants to take the whole Ouyang family to his warship, and win and lose. Ouyang Ming stares at Yang Fan with a bitter smile. Whether he wants to or not, Ouyang family has been passively standing on the same warship with Yang Fan, and he dare not have a chance. After all, the Lord of heaven is not a kind person. Naturally, he can''t just take revenge on Yang Fan. Obviously, it''s very possible to anger his family. And when the trees fall and the monkeys disperse, once tianqiongzong really wants to deal with the Ouyang family, the vassal forces under the Ouyang family may turn around at any time. Over the years, the Ouyang family has been in the stage of expanding its power, and has gathered many vassal forces. These vassal forces have not been fully digested. Once they rebel, I''m afraid they don''t need tianqiongzong. The attack of these vassal forces alone can''t be secured by him. What''s more, the tianqiongzong clan is so powerful that it can beat the whole Ouyang family with just one hair. Now Ouyang Ming looks at Yang Fan as if he saw a savior. Although his heart becomes more and more heavy, he is resisting his fear. "Just now, what part of the Lord of the sky? After the first world war with him, can his true self perceive the information before the fall of the separation Yang Fan looked at Ouyang Ming and patted him on the shoulder. Ouyang Ming trembled all over and said hoarsely, "can you conclude that the Lord of heaven can''t realize what happened here?" "Don''t worry, elder. You don''t have to worry so much. As long as I''m here, the Ouyang family can''t be destroyed. Even if I only look at Caifeng''s face, I won''t let the Ouyang family go wrong!" "However, you''d better not think about those things that you don''t have. If you let me know that you are stirring the wind and rain behind your back, even Caifeng''s face is not easy to use!" Looking at ouyangming, Yang Fan seemed to understand what he meant and didn''t intend to continue to threaten him. He just said calmly: "since the elder is at ease, it''s better for you to hand over all the rights to Caifeng. In the next few days, I will help Caifeng become the head of the family!" At this point, Yang Fan revealed almost all his cards. Obviously, Ouyang Ming must transfer the command of Ouyang family to keep him. Ouyang Ming wants to refuse, but he can''t refuse. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is so strong that he can see it. Even the separation of the Lord of heaven is not Yang Fan''s opponent. Ouyangming wants to deal with Yang Fan, which is almost a fool''s dream. Although Yang Fan''s breath is only in the Mahayana realm, how can Yang Fan''s fighting power be just in the Mahayana realm? Even if he is a strong robber, whether he can live under Yang Fan''s attack depends on Yang Fan''s mood! If Ouyang Ming still regards Yang Fan as a warrior of Mahayana at the moment, even he has to doubt how he lived to the present. At this moment, in the forbidden area of the back mountain, a figure sitting on his knees in the secret room, cultivating the supreme Road, suddenly opened his scarlet eyes. In the eyes of the patriarch of the sky, the cold light flickered, and the gray fog was shrouded around him, which was extremely gloomy. Although Yang Fan completely destroyed his separation, his separation could not convey the previous information to him. But when the separation is destroyed, he can naturally feel in which direction the separation is destroyed. The Lord of heaven doubted: "what''s the matter? Someone can destroy my separation. Is it possible that something happened to Zhao Xuan?" The Lord of the sky could not believe that someone in the netherworld could destroy his separation. He began to figure out who destroyed his separation. Originally, he was preparing to break through the closed door in the secret room. However, his sudden death made him wake up from the closed door. The Lord of heaven thought that he had spent a lot of time refining the separation and wanted to protect his most precious son, but his son might have already died. In his heart, the anxious Lord of the sky was extremely suspicious that no one could kill his precious son and kill his own people except the strong members of the nine families. But as soon as he thought that if the most powerful people of other big families do it by themselves, he would leave his son a separate body, which is really not qualified to be a mole ant. It''s just that he has some doubts. How can there be other family warriors in the territory of tianqiongzong? If the most powerful step in, they will naturally be in his senses. Why didn''t he notice. The Lord of heaven was very suspicious and said in secret: "is Zhao Xuan really in conflict with the other nine families?" Zhao Xuan is his favorite son and the future successor of tianqiongzong. Few people can challenge Zhao Xuan in the netherworld. I''m afraid that no one dares to challenge Zhao Xuan except several clan leaders and their blood. After all, any clan in tianqiongzong''s territory would never dare to offend Zhao Xuan, which made him infer that it was other families who played tricks on him. Chapter 652 Even though the Lord of heaven is full of imagination, he can''t imagine that the person who defeated him is not the head of the nine strong families, but Yang Fan, whose cultivation has only reached the Mahayana realm. The core area of Ouyang family in the netherworld is where Ouyang Caifeng''s closed door cultivation lies. At the moment, Yang Fan is sending Ouyang Ming out of the mountains. Ouyang Ming has no love in his life. He never thought that Yang Fan''s attitude is so tough. No matter how hard he is, he is a strong man who has reached the level of salvation. But Yang Fan didn''t take him seriously at all, so he sent him away. Ouyang Ming, who had no words on his face, had no choice but to leave. Yang Fan doesn''t worry about Ouyang Ming''s Secret moves after he leaves. He doesn''t think the other party has the courage to gamble with him on the future and fate of the whole Ouyang family, and whether he will open up to the Ouyang family. Ouyang Caifeng is quietly looking at her father in the secret room. Seeing that Ouyang Ming, who is always a good talker, is waved and recruited by Yang Fan, she has no idea of resisting at all. She also feels helpless in her heart. Before she left xuanhuang world, Ouyang Caifeng repeatedly warned Yang Fan not to come to the netherworld easily, but she never thought that less than a few years later, Yang Fan had grown up to the present situation. Ouyang Caifeng also felt a trance in her heart. After all, when Yang Fan came to the netherworld, she was still a little worried, but now Yang Fan has the power to protect herself in the netherworld. Yang Fan looks at Ouyang Caifeng in the secret room and doesn''t say much. He just quietly looks at Ouyang Ming''s back. He is not afraid of Ouyang Ming''s small moves behind his back. He doesn''t think Ouyang Ming has so much courage. Ouyang Caifeng suddenly catches a glimpse of Yang Fan''s eyes. It seems that she looks at herself. She immediately turns her head and closes her eyes. If she pushes the time forward a few years, Ouyang Caifeng can''t believe that she is the one who solves her serious troubles, that is, the family mission that Ouyang Ming imposed on her. Juran is Yang Fan whose strength has only reached the realm of deification. It can be said that meeting Yang Fan is Ouyang Caifeng''s life experience. Now, Ouyang Caifeng can''t see that Yang Fan''s achievements are absolutely unimaginable. After all, in just a few years, Yang Fan has grown from the realm of deification to the level of crushing and robbing the strong. If Yang Fan has no extraordinary achievements in the future, I''m afraid no one believes it. That is, Ouyang Caifeng has a good mentality. Yang Fan has grown up with such amazing speed, and she can still be so calm. If she were an ordinary person, I''m afraid she would have fallen at Yang Fan''s feet. How could she have such an equal dialogue with Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is so strong. If she can rely on Yang Fan and make friends with him, she will be promoted in the future. As long as she follows Yang Fan, sooner or later, she will have a chance to soar to the sky. How can ordinary people not grasp it? And now Ouyang Caifeng obviously did not follow Yang Fan''s mind. Even if one person was promoted to heaven, she never wanted to ask for favor with Yang Fan. Because of Yang Fan''s strong strength, Ouyang Caifeng finally had a chance to breathe. As soon as Ouyang Caifeng thought about the human race situation in xuanhuang world, she immediately looked at Yang Fan and asked, "young master Yang, what''s the situation in xuanhuang world now?" Yang Fan nodded and said, "don''t worry. Before I came to the netherworld, I had left an ice attribute separation in the xuanhuang world!" Just finish saying, Ouyang Caifeng mention the heart of the throat, this just slowly put down. "If so, there must be no danger for the Terrans." Ouyang Caifeng didn''t worry too much about Yang Fan''s terrifying power of killing more than 200 Mahayana warriors when he was still in the realm of deification. After all, with Yang Fan in the xuanhuang world, the human race naturally has the power to protect itself. "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about things in xuanhuang world. Now I have become the leader of the human race in xuanhuang world, so I won''t let them be bullied by other races." Yang Fan immediately turned his head, staring straight at Ouyang Caifeng, a dignified face said: "now let''s talk about you?" After hearing this, Ouyang Caifeng hesitated and said, "what can I do for you? Please tell me. " Yang Fan laughs: "naturally, I have just said to Ouyang Ming that from today on, you are the future successor of Ouyang family. Only in this way can you no longer be restricted by Ouyang Ming." "However, if you want to be the future head of such a big Ouyang family, you must have the strength of Mahayana realm. Now you have not reached the realm of Dujie, and your strength is not enough. I want to help you directly break through to the realm of Dujie." Yang Fan''s words just finished, Ouyang Caifeng is almost staring at Yang Fan, a face of disbelief. Yang Fan thought that when he left the xuanhuang world, Ouyang Caifeng was able to give him all the Wang level skills he practiced. Yang Fan kept his human feelings in mind, especially his feelings for Ouyang Caifeng. Today, Yang Fan is willing to help Ouyang Caifeng break through the world. However, Ouyang Caifeng is unable to calm down. Her inability to break through the world in a short period of time has become her long-term worry, and Yang Fan has said so easily that she wants to help her break through. He has always been as calm as he is, and he can''t keep quiet. After all, how hard it is for Ouyang Caifeng to break through the threshold from Mahayana to the realm of plunder. Even though she had reached the Mahayana realm thousands of years ago, it is difficult for her to make further breakthroughs now. If the threshold of Mahayana realm and Dujie realm can be broken through so easily, I''m afraid that there are so many Dujie realms in the netherworld today. How can we separate ourselves from each other and become the leader of a first-class sect or family? If the person who said this was not Yang Fan, Ouyang Caifeng''s face would not be as calm as it is now. She would only sneer at him. The other person''s words were too rampant. Ouyang Caifeng will only think that the other party is playing with her feelings, of course, Yang Fan said this sentence, Ouyang Caifeng really has no doubt. After all, the speed of Yang Fan''s strength improvement is too fast. She also saw that Yang Fan, who was only in the realm of God a few years ago, now has a cultivation comparable to that of the robber. This made her deeply believe Yang Fan''s words, and Yang Fan was able to have the ability of cross level killing in the Mahayana realm. Chapter 653 Just now, she didn''t know how terrible the separation of the Lord in the sky was. It''s easy to crush ouyangming with the strength of the Lord of heaven, but he was killed by Yang Fan after all. It can be seen that Yang Fan has a deep foundation and great strength. Yang Fan''s current realm, Ouyang Caifeng can see clearly that there is only Mahayana realm, but Ouyang Caifeng knows nothing about the actual combat strength of Yang Fan? Although Yang Fan is standing in front of her at the moment, she can''t see through Yang Fan''s cultivation completely. Ouyang Caifeng only hesitates in her heart. She wants to ask Yang Fan, but she stops abruptly. Seeing that Ouyang Caifeng didn''t say much, Yang Fan was also relieved. Even if Ouyang Caifeng had doubts about him, he would not explain. After all, he never wanted to show off anything in front of Ouyang Caifeng. Yang Fan just took out a storage ring from his arms and handed it to Ouyang Caifeng. He solemnly said, "there are many pills in the storage ring. Please check what you need first?" Ouyang Caifeng immediately took the storage ring Yang Fan gave him, and took out the glass bottle from it. The glass bottle looked very ordinary, so Ouyang Caifeng naturally didn''t care too much. However, when she began to open the cork and saw several pills in it, she was shocked and horrified. These pills contained light, and the fluctuation of spirit power faintly resonated with Ouyang Caifeng''s spirit power, especially the lifelike lines on the pills. Ouyang Caifeng just glanced at it with the light from the corner of her eye, and she could not help shouting: "is this the imperial pill, the forbidden pill?" Ouyang Caifeng is naturally a person who has seen the world. After all, the Ouyang family is also one of the largest in tianqiongzong''s territory. She naturally recognized the imperial pill that Yang Fan handed her. What shocked Ouyang Caifeng was that the quality of the forbidden breaking pills in the glass bottles were all top grade. Even in the netherworld, the imperial pills were extremely rare, and they were basically in the hands of the top ten families. As for the imperial elixir above the top grade, it is even rare. Even the top ten elixirs are rare. After all, even the few remaining Imperial elixirs in the netherworld who want to make the top grade breaking elixir can''t be made at any time. On the other hand, it needs not only the right time and place, but also the harmony of people to make the top grade pills. The alchemist infuses the spiritual power into the alchemy furnace at the moment when the pills are made, communicates with the laws of heaven and earth, and irrigates the spiritual power of the laws of heaven and earth into the alchemy furnace. Yang Fan is easy to take out the emperor''s elixir to break the ban Dan, and handed her, Ouyang Caifeng and how can not be shocked? You know, even among the imperial elixirs, the breaking forbidden elixir is extremely precious. After all, the breaking forbidden elixir can help the Mahayana warriors better understand the laws of heaven. It is a magic elixir to break through the realm of salvation. It can be said that this forbidden breaking pill is the Qingyun avenue for Mahayana warriors to reach the realm of plundering. Only with this forbidden breaking pill can there be a breakthrough. At this moment, Ouyang Caifeng is in a trance. Why did Yang Fan have so much confidence to help her break through the robbery? It turns out that Yang Fan actually has more than one broken border Pill on hand, and this broken forbidden pill is also a top-grade imperial pill. It can be seen that it is rare. After a long time, Ouyang Caifeng slowly returned to her senses and asked, "young master Yang, where did you get this thing? Have you ever been to the top ten families, and can''t you exchange it with them?" Yang Fan waved his hand, shook his head and said, "Caifeng, you overestimate me. Don''t forget that I''m also a alchemist. Can''t I make this forbidden pill myself?" When Ouyang Caifeng heard Yang Fan''s words, her eyelids couldn''t help jumping. She said, "now you can even break the ban. This is something I never thought of!" After all, the elixir above the king level can only be refined by the alchemist of the emperor level. Although Yang Fan has reached the Mahayana level now, he has not been able to make it. However, a few years ago, he was only a little warrior in the realm of God. How could he have made such great achievements in alchemy while taking into account the martial arts, especially when he realized the law of heaven? How could Ouyang Caifeng not be shocked. Even if the ordinary warrior really breaks through the Mahayana realm, he naturally chooses to continue to consolidate the realm. Where can he have so much free time to practice the way of Dan. Moreover, the effect of cultivating Dan Dao is so remarkable, and the emperor''s elixir is also refined, which is naturally difficult for ordinary martial arts to achieve in this life. Ouyang Caifeng''s eyes on Yang Fan have completely changed. In her heart, she has turned Yang Fan''s brain into a rare cultivation genius and alchemy genius. Even Ouyang Caifeng, who has always been calm and self-contained, has been slowly recovering for a long time. Yang Fan explained: "Caifeng, there''s a reason for all this. The reason why I''m able to make a breakthrough is that I''ve got several circumstances. You don''t have to be surprised!" Ouyang Caifeng showed a bitter smile: "I''m not as good as you for a thousand years? Your strength is yours, and you are really a different person! " Yang Fan didn''t say anything more, but directly asked: "by the way, Caifeng, do you have any herbs here to refine the forbidden breaking pill? If there is one, I can still refine a perfect level of breaking ban pill. " "If you refine a perfect level of breaking ban pill, it can help you break through faster!" Yang Fan did not say too sure, the words are still so calm, without the slightest frivolity. Ouyang Caifeng has confidence in Yang Fan. She believes that Yang fan can refine and produce higher quality pills, but she seems to be thinking about something. Soon, Ouyang Caifeng turned to look at Yang Fan and solemnly said, "there are a lot of medicinal materials in the Ouyang family''s chamber of Commerce, but they are imperial medicinal materials after all. They haven''t been used for many years, and their properties have already been lost. Moreover, the family''s inventory is handled every 10 years, so it may not be available now." "Well, I''m afraid most of the imperial medicinal materials in the netherworld have already been infiltrated by the top ten families, and it''s very difficult to exchange them. I can only do my best!" If there is a chance, many forces in the nether world will try their best to hoard some imperial medicine. Even if there is no corresponding alchemy for the time being, they will survive. Chapter 654 After all, once you find the treasures to bribe those imperial alchemists, you can ask the alchemists to practice imperial pills for them. As long as you can get the imperial grade pills, even if you collect them at home, you will never lose money. According to the rarity of the imperial grade pills, buying and collecting them is almost a steady business. Moreover, most of the clan forces are very lucky. After all, the imperial pills are too expensive. If any imperial alchemist helps them refine the imperial pills on a whim, the clan strength will be greatly improved. Moreover, once you get the imperial medicinal materials, you will never sell them to the chamber of Commerce or other forces unless it is time for the clan to survive. Basically, they are used by your own family for collection. Even if it is sold, it will only sell the top ten families who have won a high price. After all, only the top ten families have such strong financial resources to purchase the imperial medicinal materials. As for other small families, it is difficult to have such financial resources to purchase them. Moreover, if you can take this opportunity to make friends with the top ten families, you will be able to get along well in the netherworld. Ouyang Ming has been dealing with the relationship with Tianqiong sect in this way. Although he is the head of the Ouyang family, many medicinal materials obtained by the Ouyang family have been given to the tianqiongzong by him. Now, because Yang Fan interferes in the Ouyang family''s affairs and pushes Ouyang Caifeng to become the next family, the Ouyang family can no longer give the medicinal materials to the tianqiongzong without compensation. If Ouyang Caifeng could become the head of Ouyang family, she would not choose to make friends with tianqiongzong and ignore Yang Fan. After listening to Ouyang Caifeng''s words, Yang Fan has some understanding that the top ten families are the main force of collecting medicinal materials. It seems that the netherworld is the flower garden of the top ten families, and other forces are just leeks for them to harvest. However, Yang Fan was not too worried. He said faintly: "in this case, you should send someone to inquire about the news first. First, you should take some pills to break the ban. I will teach you a skill. This skill is new to me. I believe it can help you break through to the realm of robbery!" With that, Yang Fan directly took out the holy level skill of Tianlei Dihuo from the storage ring. Ouyang Caifeng looked at Yang Fan with some doubts and hesitated: "the skill I practiced is emperor level. Now if I change to other skills, I''m afraid it will only damage my own attack!" When Ouyang Caifeng was about to refuse Yang Fan, Yang Fan didn''t say much. He just took out the incomplete holy level skill, Tianlei Dihuo. Yang Fan said solemnly, "first of all, will you see if this skill is suitable for your cultivation?" Ouyang Caifeng opened the scroll, her face suddenly changed: "is this the holy level skill?" Yang Fan nodded and said, "yes, it''s a saint level skill. Although it''s only a incomplete version, I believe there should be no problem in helping you break through to the level of robbery." The head of the lizard clan in the wild world just got the rubbings of Tianlei dihuogong, which was enough to break through the realm of salvation. He didn''t know the true essence of Tianlei dihuogong, and just practiced it as an ordinary skill. However, even if the lizard clan leader did not invest too much time in cultivation, he could easily break through. Ouyang Caifeng''s talent is obviously higher than Sha Tongtian''s. Although Ouyang Caifeng didn''t promote the heart of Tao to the embryo of Tao as Yang Fan did, and didn''t have 50 mysteries to assist her, in a way, Ouyang Caifeng has now reached the extreme state of Mahayana, and it''s only one step away from breaking through to the realm of salvation. What she needs is only an opportunity and an understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. The Tianlei dihuogong is Ouyang Caifeng''s biggest breakthrough opportunity. As long as she can take the emperor''s top breaking pill and practice the Tianlei dihuogong, she will naturally break through the realm of salvation. After all, even the best son of the top ten may not be eligible for the treatment of Ouyang Caifeng. Ouyang Caifeng hesitated and said, "isn''t this holy level skill only possessed by the top ten families? Even if it''s the incomplete version, my Ouyang family hasn''t accumulated so many years. How did you get it? " Ouyang Caifeng was suspicious when she saw that Yang Fan had taken out the holy level skill. After all, Yang Fan''s inside information couldn''t be so deep. Only half a year later, Yang Fan actually had the incomplete version of the holy level skill, which was a treasure that her Ouyang family hadn''t been able to get for thousands of years. Although she was suspicious, Ouyang Caifeng had to wave her hand and said, "Yang Fan, I''ve learned your kindness, but this incomplete version of the holy level skill is really very popular. Once I succeed in my cultivation, it''s very likely that I will be coveted by the top ten families, and it''s very likely that I will implicate you!" Yang Fan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, the top ten families won''t notice." Ouyang Caifeng immediately asked, "does this skill have nothing to do with the top ten families, or have you ever been to a middle ancient secret place and got it from it?" Yang Fan shook his head and said, "I can''t talk with you about how you got this skill. But believe me, this skill can definitely help you break through to the realm of salvation. As for whether you will be found, just put your heart in your stomach." Ouyang Caifeng nodded. Naturally, she understood that Yang Fan had no empty words. She immediately nodded. They immediately went back to the secret room to continue their cultivation. Ten days later, in the main hall of the heaven clan, the Lord of the heaven clan was sitting on the throne, his face was extremely ferocious. He looked at several spies below and said in a cold voice, "who killed xuan''er, you useless people, how can you still find out?" There is a lamp in front of the Lord of the sky, but there is no light in the wick, only the sound of ticking. This used to be his son Zhao Xuan''s Changming lamp, but now it has run out of oil. Once the Changming lamp stops burning, it means that Zhao Xuan, the favorite son of the Lord of heaven, has already returned to Jiuyou. How can he not be angry. Originally, the Lord of heaven thought that his son was just in conflict with the disciples of the nine powerful clans. Even if the separation he left to Zhao Xuan fell because of this, the other party would never dare to touch Zhao Xuan. On that day, he didn''t think that Zhao xuanhui would fall because of this, but when he saw that his son''s lamp had already run out of oil, and he couldn''t even see any light, how could he not know that Zhao Xuan had already died. Restraining his anger, the Lord of the sky began to touch the lamp slowly. When he touched the lamp, the oil ran out. Chapter 655 Looking at the Changming lamp, which represents the life of his son, there is no sign of life at the moment. The anger in the Lord''s heart has reached the extreme, and his eyes twinkle. After pondering for a long time, the Lord of the sky roared angrily again: "I give you the power to deal with it. The law enforcement hall will be transferred by you. Find out who hurt my son as soon as possible. If you find out this person, kill him!" The spies immediately and heavily kowtow, Deng Deng Deng, with one voice shouting: "yes!" The Lord of heaven looked at the door with a gloomy face. No matter who killed Zhao Xuan, he would never let it go this time. Even those who killed Zhao Xuan are likely to be the sons of the nine strong clans. Even if they are the nine strong clans, the Lord of heaven will never let each other go easily. After all, the other party not only destroyed his part, but also dared to kill his son Zhao Xuan. The Lord of heaven has no face. How can he swallow this evil spirit easily? However, when his separation was destroyed, even the information could not be transmitted to his soul sea. The Lord of the sky was more worried and confirmed that it was probably the strong one of the top ten families. After all, the Lord of the sky was a member of the top ten families. If you want to destroy his avatar, you must be at the same level and know many powerful people who can destroy his avatar, If you want to prevent the separation from transmitting a little information, there is only one possibility, that is, to directly imprison and destroy his separation with the secret art of time and space. After all, in addition to the top ten families who know a little bit about space-time secrets, it is impossible for other warriors to get space-time secrets. No one in today''s netherworld can fully understand the secrets of time and space. However, even so, there are still some inheritances of time and space secretaries in the top ten families. These time and space tokens made by many strong people in the middle ages can still be preserved to this day. Although these time and space tokens were made by the great powers in the middle ages, even with the passage of time, they have not been lost. The top ten families still keep the secrets of time and space, and only the strong men in the middle ages who have the secrets of time and space can have the power of time and space that ordinary martial arts can''t imagine. There are very few time and space tokens that can store time and space secrets. Each sect has a certain number of time and space tokens. Ordinary martial arts people can''t easily get them. Even the Lord of heaven doesn''t have them. The number of time and space tokens in his hands is also very limited. Even Zhao Xuan is not qualified to touch the time and space token, but the Lord of heaven never thought that his son Zhao Xuan died in the hands of the other party. Although there are many of his sons, and there are still several dead, the other party''s provocation against heaven clan makes him totally unable to accept. After all, he is the leader of the heaven sect. Naturally, he can''t look at other people''s faces. How can he tolerate this evil? Even if the son of the other ten strong clans killed Zhao Xuan, he would have to pay for it. Naturally, the Lord of heaven did not know that the person who killed his son was not the other nine strong clans, but Yang Fan, who had been in the nether world for less than half a year. After all, Yang Fan''s hands hold the secrets of time and space that he has never been able to master. Now, the background of this time and space Pearl is far from trivial. It can even be traced back to the middle ages of the nether world, and it is very likely that it is a treasure left over from the ancient times. After all, the Pearl of time and space has the mystery of time and space that all the strong people in the Middle Ages dare not think about. Yang fan can get it. When he thinks about it, Yang Fan is very clear. If he didn''t get the Pearl of time and space in the xuanhuang world, how could he have great fortune. In Ouyang Caifeng''s seclusion, Yang Fan is holding a bright pearl in his hand, which is the secret place left by Zhao Xuan after his death. Yang Fan didn''t deal with it after he extracted it from Zhao Xuan''s body, but he suddenly had the idea of checking the secret place. Zhao Xuan''s secret place naturally has no effect on him, but Zhao Xuan is the son of the Lord of the sky after all. He has the extremely magical power of the sky, which makes Yang Fan curious about the special power of the sky. Yang Fan began to absorb the energy in the secret realm of the sky, and the secret realm of Zhao Xuan was soon incorporated into the world inside Yang Fan''s body. Of course, Yang Fan also used the power of time and space to slowly destroy Zhao Xuan''s Secret realm, decompose it again, and refine it into his own body. With the bright light from the depths of Zhao Xuan''s secret place, Yang Fan saw at a glance that it was Zhao Xuan''s Tao fetus. With the constant operation of Yang Fan''s soul power, the power of time and space continued to decompose Zhao Xuan''s Secret realm. Soon, Zhao Xuan''s Secret realm began to change, and directly degenerated into the mind of Tao, Zhao Xuan''s Secret realm was also brought into his body by Yang Fan, and integrated into his growing secret territory of China. However, Zhao Xuan''s Tao heart did not become one of the new Tao fetuses, but was melted into the thriving five element Tao fetuses by Yang Fan. After all, different attributes, nature can not be accepted by Yang Fan without reservation, can only be summed up in the cultivation of the formation of the Tao. If it wasn''t for the air of the sky in Zhao Xuan''s secret place, Yang Fan would not even bother to see Zhao Xuan''s secret place. After all, in the world of the nether world, all those who can practice martial arts to the Mahayana realm naturally have special attributes in their inner mind and secret realm. If Zhao Xuan is not the favorite son of the Lord of heaven, or a force born in one of the top ten families of heaven, I''m afraid that his achievements are no different from those of ordinary martial arts. After all, Zhao Xuan has got a huge amount of resources that ordinary people can''t even think about, but the realm of cultivation is not as good as Ouyang Caifeng, a woman who has been practicing in the xuanhuang world for many years. After killing Zhao Xuan, the most precious thing Yang Fan got was the separation of the Heavenly Lord, which Yang Fan threw directly into the space. After all, the separation of the Heavenly Lord was the energy separated from the body of the most powerful. The supreme power contained in his body is extremely powerful. At this moment, Yang fan can''t even completely absorb the supreme power. After all, the power of the separation of the Lords in the sky was originally the supreme power, and even the body of the strong one could not absorb it. The supreme power contained in the separation of the Lord of the sky was disintegrated by Yang Fan for many times, and refined by the time and space spirit beads, before he began to absorb the terrifying spirit power contained in it. Only when he completely disintegrated and absorbed the power of separation, could he quickly break through to the perfection of Mahayana realm. At that time, even if Zhao Xuan did not rely on the Pearl of time and space and the nine character mantra, he would be able to develop his power steadily in the nether world, and would not be swallowed by other sects. Chapter 656 It is obviously impossible for Yang Fan to confront the patriarch of the top ten, even though he does have many skills and many mysteries in his body. However, the patriarchs of the top ten clans are all supreme. It will take a long time for Yang Fan to enter the robbery. Even if there is no bottleneck in his cultivation, only relying on the accumulation of Gongfa and the support of the secret realm in his body, it is impossible for him to completely transform the Tao fetus in his body. It takes a lot of time for Yang Fan to transform the Tao and fetus in his body, especially the acquisition of holy level original fragments. Otherwise, without the original fragments, no matter how many imperial level skills Yang Fan has, there is no way to create holy level skills. As far as Yang Fan is concerned, he can only break through the realm of salvation if he gets the holy level skills. After all, as long as Yang Fan has mastered the holy level skills and cultivated them to a great extent, even the experts who are facing the supreme realm have the power to fight. As long as the cultivation of Saint level skills is completed, it is enough for Yang Fan to control the laws of heaven and carry the Lord of heaven. Soon, Yang Fan gathered his free mind back. After a long time of calculation, he thoroughly refined the separation of the Lord of the sky in his body and began to transform the power of the separation of the Lord of the sky into his own cultivation bit by bit. Not far behind Yang Fan, Ouyang Caifeng is now immersed in the cultivation of Tianlei dihuogong that Yang Fan has given her after taking the pill. This incomplete version of the saint level skill originally contains the law of heaven. Even if it is only the incomplete version, it is of great help to Ouyang Caifeng''s breakthrough. Especially after Ouyang Caifeng took the pill, the current cultivation state is unprecedented. Compared with the previous breakthrough state, the bottleneck began to loosen. Just a moment''s understanding is more beneficial than Ouyang Caifeng''s decades or even hundreds of years of hard work. Ouyang Caifeng always felt that it was difficult to break through the realm of robbery, especially before there was no Tianlei dihuogong. She didn''t even dare to expect to break through the realm of robbery. But at the moment, Ouyang Caifeng began to understand the laws of heaven and earth, and her mood became clear. With Ouyang''s deeper understanding of the laws of heaven, her breath became more mysterious. Yang Fan looked on the side with a smile on his face. "It seems that Ouyang Caifeng''s breakthrough is very smooth!" Ouyang Caifeng, who originally owns the Mahayana realm, has a solid foundation and does not lack any cultivation resources. She just lacks a breakthrough opportunity. Yang Fan not only let her take the top-grade breaking pill, but also gave her Tianlei dihuogong as an opportunity for Ouyang Caifeng to break through the robbery realm. Naturally, there is no problem in breaking through. Even the favored son of the top ten in the netherworld can''t enjoy the treatment of Ouyang Caifeng. After a month, Ouyang Caifeng''s seclusion place, a vast momentum suddenly poured into Ouyang Caifeng''s secret room, but in the blink of an eye, straight into the sky. A flying phoenix suddenly appeared in the sky. The Phoenix flashed out of thin air. Between the fluttering wings, wisps of pure spiritual power suddenly fell and poured directly into the closed space where Ouyang Caifeng was. Yang Fan is watching slowly on the side. From his perspective, he finds that Ouyang Caifeng has already been completely wrapped by the virtual shadow of the Phoenix. A vast power of heaven and earth from the wings of the Phoenix continued to fall, the golden light began to slowly wrap up Ouyang Caifeng, Ouyang Caifeng''s beautiful face suddenly became incomparably holy. Although Yang fan can absorb the power of heaven and earth, he is not willing to absorb the power of Ouyang Caifeng. Although the power is magnificent, it is not very useful for Yang Fan. Even if all of them are absorbed, they may not be able to break through. On the contrary, it''s better to let Ouyang Caifeng absorb all of them. Only in this way can Ouyang Caifeng stabilize her cultivation after breaking through the realm. Now Ouyang Caifeng has reached the critical moment of breaking through the bottleneck. Yang Fan looks at the Phoenix and vaguely realizes that his breath and Ouyang Caifeng''s breath seem to be connected at the same time. On that day, after Ouyang Caifeng gave Yang Fan all the Wang level skills she practiced, Yang Fan also practiced all the Wang level skills Ouyang Caifeng gave him. It is precisely because they have practiced the skills of Ouyang family at the same time, and their spiritual power comes from the same source. Therefore, when Ouyang Caifeng is about to break through the realm, Yang Fan will feel a special wave. At the moment, in Ouyang Caifeng''s body, the Taoist fetus began to appear slowly. The Golden Phoenix just flashed. Ouyang Caifeng''s temperament suddenly changed. Over the Ouyang family, the golden light of the Phoenix gradually diffuses, almost covering the whole territory of the Ouyang family. In an instant, heaven and earth suddenly change. Ouyang Caifeng has just opened her eyes. It seems that there is infinite fire hidden in her beautiful eyes. Tianlei Dihuo skill, as a incomplete version of the saint level skill, is naturally not an ordinary imperial level skill. After Ouyang Caifeng practiced the Tianlei Dihuo skill, she realized the law of heaven and earth. The law of heaven and earth fits the secret of Ouyang Caifeng''s body very well. The phoenix dance skill and Tianlei Dihuo skill that Ouyang Caifeng has been practicing all the time merge together, and this Phoenix appears. In the past, Ouyang Caifeng''s accomplishments and moves were closely related to Feng dance. Now with the integration of Tianlei Dihuo, Ouyang Caifeng''s moves have become different. She was originally a talented person, and with the help of breaking ban Dan, she also understood the secret of thunder and fire, and also had the skill of Feng dance. Only in this way can she arouse the vision of heaven and earth. Although I just realized a little bit of the Tianlei Dihuo skill, no matter how bad it is, it''s also a saint level skill, which is a little higher than Fengwu skill. Therefore, Tianlei Dihuo skill almost assimilates Fengwu skill. It''s not difficult for a strong man who has practiced the holy level skills to become a vassal in the netherworld. Yang Fan looked at Ouyang Caifeng''s body calmly. The fluctuation of the spirit power began to change slowly. At the moment, he was almost sure that Ouyang Caifeng''s strength would never be weaker than Ouyang Ming''s. Although Ouyang Caifeng is only at the beginning of the robbery, with the blessing of Tianlei Dihuo Gong, even a strong man like Ouyang Ming who has reached the realm of robbery for a long time is still inferior to Ouyang Caifeng. Chapter 657 Even if Ouyang Ming is the master of his family, he has never been in touch with holy level skills. Even if it is a incomplete version of holy level skills, Ouyang Ming is not qualified to learn. Compared with Ouyang Caifeng, who has understood Tianlei Dihuo Gong, the gap is too big, almost 18000 Li. Under the huge difference of skills, Ouyang Ming''s actual combat ability is far behind, even though his realm is not inferior to Ouyang Caifeng''s. Ouyang Caifeng has successfully broken through to the realm of the robbery, and then continues to sit cross legged in the secret room to consolidate the realm of the initial stage of the robbery. There is almost no stagnation in the whole process. Everything seemed so natural, and there was almost no problem. It can be seen that the thunder fire work played a key role in Ouyang Caifeng''s breakthrough. Ouyang Caifeng completely consolidated her realm to the early stage of the robbery. The changes in the sky suddenly disappeared, and the Phoenix rushed into Ouyang Caifeng''s Dantian again. Ouyang Caifeng, who opened her eyes, looked at Yang Fan, who was protecting the Dharma for her. The stars were shining in her beautiful eyes. Yang Fan didn''t say much. This friendship is also deeply buried in Ouyang Caifeng''s eyes, and Yang Fan doesn''t think much of it. This time, Ouyang Caifeng''s breakthrough is in the secret room, which can move and be quiet, but no one in Ouyang family dares to visit Ouyang Caifeng''s seclusion place. Even without Yang Fan''s Dharma protection, she can make a breakthrough safely, but Yang Fan''s heart is firmly in her mind, and Ouyang Caifeng feels more secure when Yang Fan protects the Dharma. It only took more than one month from the beginning of closed cultivation to the breakthrough, which was the fastest breakthrough in Ouyang Caifeng''s life. In the past, the breakthrough was almost three to five months. This breakthrough is the fastest one, even she is a little unbelievable. After all, it''s so hard to break through the Mahayana realm to cross the plundering realm. It''s almost impossible to take three or five months. But Yang Fan was not surprised. After all, Ouyang Caifeng had accumulated for thousands of years, especially in the spiritual barren places such as xuanhuang world. His cultivation was more stable than the ordinary martial arts in the nether world. After thousands of years of accumulation, the breakthrough is natural. Ouyang Caifeng''s inner space begins to change. After practicing Tianlei Dihuo Gong and Fengwu Gong, the secret place of Ouyang Caifeng''s body also appears a strange image of a hundred birds worshiping the Phoenix, When Ouyang Caifeng slowly put her soul power into the secret place in her body, looking at many things in the secret place, Ouyang Caifeng nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, her secret place is very complete, without any defects. After observing the secret situation in the body, Ouyang Caifeng also looked at the harvest of breaking through this realm. After 10 days, Yang Fan and Ouyang Caifeng left the closed door and saw Ouyang Ming rubbing his hands outside, sighing from time to time. Ouyang Ming recognizes Yang Fan and Ouyang Caifeng at a glance, and rushes to them. He suddenly realizes that the fluctuation of Ouyang Caifeng''s spiritual power is quite different from that before. He can''t help but flash a little surprise in his eyes, and then lowers his head. Although Ouyang Ming had some doubts in his mind, he still couldn''t help asking: "Caifeng, have you broken through?" Ouyang Caifeng and Ouyang Ming''s relationship is very indifferent, at the moment did not intend to pay more attention to him, just turned his head and said faintly: "yes, has broken through!" The answer to Ouyang Ming is only six words, and Ouyang Ming doesn''t think much of it. Ouyang Caifeng naturally knows his attitude, and then he looks at Yang Fan. As the head of the clan, he can naturally guess the cause and effect of the incident. Ouyang Caifeng returned to the Ouyang family and failed to break through for several years. However, as soon as Yang Fan arrived at Ouyang''s home, Ouyang Caifeng broke through. He guessed that it was Yang Fan who helped Ouyang Caifeng break through. Before that, Yang Fan easily killed the separation of the Lord of heaven, and then killed Zhao Xuan, the favorite son of the Lord of heaven again. These things magnified in Ouyang Ming''s mind like a lantern. Ouyang Ming looks at Yang Fan again, more and more scared, can''t help showing a flattering smile to Yang Fan. In his eyes, Yang Fan is a mental disease without logic. After all, he dares to kill Zhao Xuan, the favorite son of the Lord of heaven, which is far beyond his expectation. Of course, he didn''t dare to offend Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is far above him. If Yang fan can''t kill Zhao Xuan with his own ability and kill the separation of the Lord of heaven, I''m afraid he will teach Yang Fan a lesson. Just thinking of the Lord of heaven, Ouyang Ming suddenly felt a great momentum coming here. The majestic momentum did not know what Ouyang Ming thought of, but his face became extremely gloomy. He naturally knew who the man was. The Lord of heaven had been hanging on his head like the sword of Damocles. Since Yang Fan killed Zhao Xuan, the Lord of heaven had been a great trouble to him. But he thought that at least it would take some time for the Lord of the sky to find out, but he didn''t expect that he would come so soon, and now things are beyond his expectation. The Lord of the sky arrived here so soon, but he was helpless. Neither Yang Fan nor the Lord of heaven is the existence that Ouyang Ming can deal with at the moment. He has been planning for a long time these two days, but he has not been able to make a choice. Once the Lord of heaven really came to ask for a crime, then how the Lord of heaven who lost his beloved son would deal with the Ouyang family? Ouyang Ming did not dare to imagine, and even more did not dare to easily imagine that he could escape the punishment of the Lord of heaven. The only thing he dares to think about is that Yang Fan has the ability to deal with it. As soon as he reads this, Ouyang Ming, who has been staring at Yang Fan, sees Yang Fan frowning. He feels cold in his heart. A cool air spreads from his heel to his mind. A cold sweat flows out of his forehead. He says in his heart, "heaven is going to kill my Ouyang family!" No matter whether he believes in Yang Fan or not, all he can hope for now is Yang Fan. If Yang fan can''t do anything, then the Ouyang family can only become Yang Fan''s funeral object. "Ouyang Ming, why don''t you come out and meet me?" Just when Ouyang Ming was in doubt, thunder started on the ground, and the hoarse voice spread all over the territory of Ouyang family. As soon as Ouyang Ming heard the sound, the cold sweat on his forehead dropped to the ground. He couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and suddenly a black figure appeared behind him. The figure step down, like thunder shot down, every step in Ouyang Ming''s heart. Chapter 658 But in the blink of an eye, he came to Yang Fan. Ouyang Ming''s eyes changed completely when he looked at each other. Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest interest when he looked at this figure. His eyes didn''t have the slightest light, but they were extremely dim. It''s not the Lord of the sky, it''s just his separation. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the Lord of heaven was so bold, and this time the separation was obviously weaker than the one Yang Fan had hanged before. I''m afraid this separation is just to convey some information of the Lord of heaven. It seems that the Lord of the sky still doesn''t know whose hand his son died in. If he really knows that it was Yang Fan who killed him, I''m afraid he won''t just separate himself. He will certainly come to ask for a crime. After a long time, Ouyang Ming also noticed the strangeness of the separation of the Lord of heaven. He realized that the reason why the Lord of heaven came to Ouyang family to find out the truth was that he really didn''t know how his son died? At the thought of this, Ouyang Ming''s heart slowly relaxed when he mentioned his throat. It''s only a matter of time before the Lord of heaven finds out. But now if he can put it off, maybe there will be a turn for the better. Ouyang Ming continued to comfort himself. He also knew that it was almost impossible for him to turn the corner in the face of the Lord of heaven who had reached the supreme realm. As the head of Ouyang family, Ouyang Ming is not stupid enough to confess everything to the Lord of heaven. Now he and Yang Fan are grasshoppers on the same rope. Once he shakes off the fact that Yang Fan killed Zhao Xuan, I''m afraid the first one to die is not Yang Fan, but Ou Yangming. What the Lord of heaven wants to kill is not Yang Fan alone, but the whole Ouyang family, which is almost certain. Ouyang Ming''s success in the territory of tianqiongzong made the Ouyang family a first-class force under the command of tianqiongzong. Obviously, it''s not a fool. Naturally, it''s impossible not to know who the leader of tianqiongzong is. In his eyes, Ouyang Ming is nothing more than a mole ant. At most, he is just a stronger mole ant. What is it? If he wants to, he can kill the Ouyang family at any time, but what he doesn''t know is that even if ouyangming is a mole ant, the mole ant has a sense of self-knowledge. He knows that when facing the Lord of the sky, he can''t mess around and let the Lord of the sky find a handle. "Ouyang Ming, I ask you, did Zhao Xuan ever come to your Ouyang family?" At this time, the voice of the Lord of heaven rang out directly, constantly shaking in Ouyang Ming''s ears. As soon as the voice fell, the Lord of the sky gave Ouyang Caifeng a direct look. Naturally, he knew that his son had always been in favor of Ouyang Caifeng. He was very likely to come to Ouyang family to look for Ouyang Caifeng. At this time, the Lord of heaven realized that Ouyang Caifeng''s cultivation was a state of salvation. He was also secretly satisfied, but suddenly thought of his dead son, and was secretly heartbroken. His son died before he got such a beautiful girl. Naturally, the Lord of heaven didn''t know that a month ago, Ouyang Caifeng''s cultivation was only in the Mahayana realm. A month later, Ouyang Caifeng had already broken through the realm of crossing the calamity. If the Lord of heaven knew about this, I''m afraid his character would not be able to keep calm. After all, it took only one month for Ouyang Caifeng to break through from Mahayana. It shows Ouyang''s talent. Of course, what he doesn''t know is that if Yang Fan didn''t provide the forbidden breaking pill and the holy level skill Tianlei Dihuo, even if he gave Ouyang Caifeng decades or even hundreds of years of Kung Fu, Ouyang Caifeng might not be able to successfully break through to the realm of robbery. In the face of Yang Fan, who is the most powerful among the people, the Lord of the sky didn''t bother to glance at him. He didn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all. After all, Yang Fan is just a Mahayana warrior. How can he pay attention to him. The Lord of heaven didn''t know that he was killed not by others, but by the humble young man in front of him. What he didn''t know was that the young man looked at him like a fool. Facing the inquiry of the Lord of heaven, Ouyang Ming soon came back to his senses and said respectfully, "I tell you, sir, he has indeed come to Ouyang family, and I''ll take him to the main hall in person!" Hearing Ouyang Ming''s words, the Lord of heaven looked a little better, and then asked, "so where did Xuaner go after all? Have you ever had an impression? It''s better not to cheat, otherwise, I''ll break your Ouyang family to pieces! " Ouyang Mingqiang calmed himself and immediately bowed himself and said, "where is Mr. Zhao going? I really don''t know. The young master is the son of the Lord. How can I ask at will? " Ouyang Ming hesitated for a long time, suddenly asked: "dare to ask the Lord, what happened to him?" The Lord of heaven looked coldly at Ouyang Ming, his eyes twinkling like a hungry wolf. The Lord of heaven sighed: "it''s not your turn to ask about this. What''s my son doing in your Ouyang family?" Ouyang Ming immediately nodded solemnly: "I don''t know how to intervene in the affairs of the young master. He left the Ouyang family without explaining his intention. I really don''t know!" Seeing that Ouyang Ming couldn''t make a dull fart with three sticks, the Lord of the sky frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. After a cup of tea, the Lord of the sky was still there, frowning. A huge pressure suddenly pressed down on the people. After a long time, he turned around and left. Previously, the Lord of heaven had ordered people to investigate, but the result of the investigation only said that Zhao Xuan had stayed in Ouyang''s family for a while, but he had not done anything in Ouyang''s family, which made the Lord of heaven puzzled all the time. The helpless Lord of heaven could only leave naturally. He just doubted that no one would dare to touch her in the Ouyang family. But why is this boy so arrogant that he didn''t have more guards in the Ouyang family. Naturally, the Lord of heaven didn''t doubt the Ouyang family. After all, Ouyang Ming can''t deal with his separation. Even 10 Ouyang Ming can''t deal with the power contained in his separation. With the mace of separation, there are no more than five people in the whole nether world who can threaten Zhao Xuan. The two most powerful members of Ouyang family are Ouyang Ming and Ouyang Caifeng. Chapter 659 But the two can''t be his separate opponents, let alone can use time and space token to imprison his separate. The Lord of heaven came to the Ouyang family, but he never doubted the Ouyang family. Even now, his doubts are only nine families. This time he came to the Ouyang family, he just wanted to ask about Zhao Xuan''s trace. He wanted to see if his son Zhao Xuan had said before he left the Ouyang family that he was going to go to the territory of which family. At the moment, however, the Lord of heaven was also puzzled. Why Zhao Xuan wanted to come to Ouyang''s family to leave again? Ouyang Ming didn''t realize the doubt of the Lord of heaven. It wasn''t until the Lord of heaven left that Ouyang Ming mentioned his heart in his throat. It wasn''t until the Lord of heaven left for a long time that Ouyang Ming found that his clothes behind his back had been soaked with sweat. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Ouyang Ming''s ear: "ha ha, master Ouyang, I didn''t expect that you would be useful at the critical moment!" Ouyang Ming turned to look at Yang Fan''s smiling eyes and his slightly raised lips. He was so angry that his nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes. He wanted to scold Yang Fan, but he didn''t dare even lend him ten courage. Seeing that Yang Fan, who killed Zhao Xuan, had nothing to do with his own affairs, and even looked so happy that he felt speechless in his heart. Doesn''t this guy know how much trouble he caused? I have no time to make fun of him. Ouyang Ming was really speechless, but he could only say in a low voice: "since this matter has been settled, you can hide it as long as you can from the Lord of heaven? If it is known by the Lord of heaven, I''m afraid it''s not only you, but also our Ouyang family. Don''t you know how serious this matter is? " Ouyang Ming''s mind is full of thoughts. In the end, it can only turn into a helpless sigh. Although he can''t guess Yang Fan''s strength, Yang Fan is so confident and fearless that he has the power to protect himself. Yang Fan, who has the ability to protect himself, may not be able to keep his Ouyang family. Yang Fan looks at Ouyang Ming as helpless, and has no intention to continue to say anything. Judging from his current strength, he is really not afraid of the Lord of heaven. After all, the Lord of heaven can''t kill him. However, Yang fan can not fight against it, but to keep his own life, Yang Fan is sure. The reason why Yang Fan is not sure to fight against the Lord of heaven is not that he has never fought with the supreme warrior, but that he has not mastered the power beyond the realm of plunder. It is impossible to kill the Lord of heaven. Which level does the Lord of heaven belong to? What is the level of his combat effectiveness? Yang Fan is totally unaware of this. After all, the difference between heaven and earth is not equal to the real Supreme Master. A separate body can''t let Yang Fan guess the strength of the Lord of the heaven. In this case, Yang Fan believes that only when he practices the complete holy level skill can he cope with it. At the moment, if the Lord of Canglong really found his trace, I''m afraid he would have to die in the Ouyang family. After 10 days, Ouyang Caifeng has completely mastered the power of the realm of crossing robbery, although she has not yet been able to reach the realm of crossing robbery, such as zhibangshi. However, the many mysteries that he has understood are enough to enable Ouyang Caifeng to have higher attainments than other bandits and go further on this road. In recent days, he also got a lot of resources from Ouyang family''s treasure house and the inventory of the chamber of commerce through Ouyang Caifeng. In addition to Wang level skills, Yang Fan also collected some Wang level spirit weapons, ready to wait until the future to refine new weapons. Yang Fan has only two weapons, one is star sword, the other is Tianjue array. The sky Jue array is a defense weapon, while the star sword is an attack weapon. However, it is not enough to only attack and defense weapons. If Yang Fan''s strength wants to be improved, he needs to get at least emperor level spirit weapons, even Saint level spirit weapons. In addition to the materials, Yang fan can also melt Wang''s spirit weapons and rebuild them to a higher level. During this time, Yang Fan got a lot of medicinal materials from the Ouyang family''s chamber of Commerce, which were used to refine King level pills. He gave all the resources in the storage ring to Ouyang Caifeng and asked her to exchange them. After all, in exchange for Ouyang Caifeng''s future successor, we can naturally get the most medicinal materials at the least cost. The pills given by Yang fan can maintain the operation of the whole Ouyang family chamber of Commerce, so that the Ouyang family can continuously obtain what they need. In addition, Yang Fan has been running Xianyun sect. The leader of Xianyun sect has passed on the news several times. He has not only collected a lot of medicinal materials, but also got a lot of skills. Yang Fan believes that these two first-class forces are good at collecting medicinal materials for themselves, and the refined pills are at a very high level in terms of quality and grade, so it''s not easy to sell them in the outside world. With the Ouyang family''s chamber of Commerce to supplement Wang level and Huang level skills, and the resources previously given to xianyunzong, only a few days later, Yang Fan once again realized the law of heaven and created a new Huang level skill. Today, Yang Fan has a full seven imperial level skills. Although his cultivation is still a long way from breaking through to the realm of salvation, Yang Fan still believes that as long as he gets a few more imperial level skills, there will be no problem in breaking through the realm. Today, the imperial level skills play a very important role in improving Yang Fan''s accomplishments. Even if there is no holy level skills, as long as you can practice a large number of imperial level skills, Yang Fan will be able to reach the realm of salvation at a faster speed. After all, as long as Yang Fan cultivates many imperial skills to a great extent, he is even more proficient in the understanding of the laws of heaven. Once he reaches the critical point of understanding and begins to control the laws of heaven and earth, Yang Fan will have more chances of winning when he breaks through the realm of crossing the robbery. Even if he collected Gongfa from the chamber of Commerce and xianyunzong of the Ouyang family, Yang Fan didn''t slack off at all. After all, although Gongfa is important, it can only play an auxiliary role. In the final analysis, it still depends on hard practice. Even if Yang Fan doesn''t practice, the 50 parts of his body will continue to help him practice, and his accomplishments are still growing steadily. It is very likely that the speed of this cultivation will not slow until Yang Fan breaks through the state of crossing the calamity. After all, the imperial level skill is very good for the warrior in the Mahayana realm. Chapter 660 After all, ordinary Mahayana practitioners only practice King level skills, while Yang Fan''s emperor level skills are more advanced than ordinary people''s, so it''s much easier to break through. However, Yang Fan knows that his breakthrough is obviously more difficult than others. After all, the higher the starting point, the more resources he needs. Yang Fan is not too impatient, even if the problem of the Lord of heaven has not been solved, but he has many cards, how can he be afraid of him. And the Lord of the sky put his suspicious eyes on other people. He didn''t even have time to pay attention to Yang Fan. At the moment, the Lord of the heaven sect is concentrating on investigating the strong clan forces in the middle ages who are suspected of killing Zhao Xuan. Yang Fan''s accomplishments are hard to get into his eyes, and I don''t know how long it will be before the Lord of the heaven sect can react. If this guy is too slow, I''m afraid Yang Fan should take the initiative to find him after a while. However, it is obviously a long time before it happens. But this matter must have an end all the time. The Lord of the sky left a part of the Ouyang family. He stayed here to watch the Ouyang family all this time. Yang Fan received the news from Ouyang Caifeng. During this period, the Ouyang family''s chamber of Commerce accumulated a lot of goods. He only needed to refine pills to find many good things. As for the skills, let alone, after a few days, all the imperial skills of Ouyang family have been swept away by Yang Fan. As for the emperor level spirit weapons, Yang Fan has also refined several, but now he does not have enough emperor level spirit weapons to melt into Holy Level spirit weapons. In addition, Yang Fan also got a lot of King level herbs and King level Dan prescriptions, but he was very dissatisfied with these king level herbs and Dan prescriptions. After all, when he came to the nether world, he had conflicts with the top ten families, which had a profound foundation. Once a conflict broke out, even if Yang Fan was extremely strong, he might not have the confidence to fight the enemy. And he is also very clear that if he wants to get most of the resources of the nether world, he must fight against the top ten. As long as his strength is improved, fighting for resources with the top ten is bound to break out. Yang Fan knows that he is not as strong as he is today. Only when he improves his strength, can he really control the whole nether world. Before that, Yang Fan didn''t want to make too much publicity. Now, in the seclusion of Ouyang Caifeng, Yang Fan gradually cultivates the nine character mantra in the Pearl of time and space. The nine character mantra "all those who fight in array" is the most pure law of heaven. Now Yang Fan has reached the sixth truth, "array". However, he could not continue to practice. Yang Fan once guessed that the power recorded in the sixth word, which inherits the Pearl of time and space, should be related to the real power of time and space. During this period of time, Yang Fan often tried to unlock the nine character mantra, but failed every time. Although he did not completely acquire the nine character mantra, Yang Fan has been able to realize that only when he thoroughly studied the nine character mantra can he fully understand the rules. But the difficulty is quite high, especially after Yang Fan''s heart of Tao was transformed into the fetus of Tao, this feeling became more and more intense. Yang Fan tried to unlock the confinement in his body. Although the times became more and more frequent, he still failed to impact the shackles imposed on him by the nine character mantra. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound in Yang Fan''s body. Bang bang! The secret of time and space hidden in the nine character mantra finally appeared in front of Yang Fan. The nine golden characters of "all those who fight in array" were carefully examined by Yang Fan. He closed his eyes and tried to communicate with the nine character mantra. Sure enough, what Yang Fan guessed was good. The sixth word secret is really the top magic about defense. If you master the time and space secret and the time and space magic bead, Yang fan can really break the confinement. At the beginning, the difficulty and time of Yang Fan''s cultivation of the nine character mantra were comparable to those of the imperial level. At that time, Yang Fan only had the cultivation of transforming the spirit into the extreme realm. Now, Yang Fan''s cultivation has reached the Mahayana realm. In the later stage, it is much less difficult to master the nine character mantra completely than before. After all, the nine character mantra is related to the extremely complex art of time and space. Time and space are not the same existence. The more we practice later, we must improve our understanding of the power of time and space in order to master the higher-level laws of heaven and earth. Yang Fan''s manipulation of space has reached a level beyond the reach of ordinary martial arts, but his manipulation of time is still slightly inferior. After all, since the birth of heaven and earth, I don''t know how many strong people have fallen in front of the long river of time and been submerged in the long river of time. Yang Fan is very clear that if you want to really master the time, it is only possible when you break through to the supreme level. However, if he can continue to practice time and space spirituality, he may be able to imprison ordinary martial arts by speeding up the flow of time. But if you want to practice the nine character mantra to the extreme, it''s much more difficult than an ordinary imperial level skill, and even more difficult than the incomplete version of the holy level skill "Tianlei Dihuo". If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s profound cultivation, he would not have been able to practice. Even if Yang Fan has 50 parts, plus his own cultivation, it will take at least half a year to master time and space spiritualism. If Yang Fan wants to continue to collect cultivation methods, the required level and quantity of cultivation methods must have a qualitative leap in order to improve his cultivation. Yang Fan sighed: "it seems that the next period of time I can not relax!" Soon, Yang Fan separated himself more to practice Wang level skills in his body, but Ouyang Caifeng''s situation was on the contrary. Now Ouyang Caifeng, who has broken through the border of disaster, has been practicing smoothly, obviously not as hard as before. Yang Fan came to Ouyang Caifeng''s secret room and suddenly opened his mouth to the cave and said, "Caifeng, I need you to go to the chamber of Commerce to help me find more Wang level skills!" Ouyang Caifeng also heard Yang Fan''s inquiry in the secret room and replied, "I''ll order the people of Ouyang business association to help you as soon as possible!" Almost without a moment''s hesitation, Ouyang Caifeng directly accepted Yang Fan''s request. An hour later, Ouyang Caifeng left the chamber of secrets and went directly to Ouyang family chamber of Commerce. The person in charge of the business of Ouyang business association is a respected elder of Ouyang family. Ouyang Caifeng, as the future successor, has been informed by Ouyang ming to Ouyang family. When Ouyang Caifeng just stepped into the hall, the respected elder immediately came to Ouyang Caifeng and said, "Miss, are you going to choose the skill or the spirit weapon this time?" Chapter 661 But Ouyang Caifeng shook her head and said, "what I want to collect is the king level and the emperor level skills. At all costs, help me collect them as soon as possible." Hearing Ouyang Caifeng''s firm words, the elder''s eyelids are slightly jumping. Hearing that Ouyang Caifeng wants to empty the resources of the whole Ouyang business association in exchange for Gongfa, how can this elder not be shocked. After a long time, the elder said helplessly: "Miss, it''s no problem to buy a lot of skills, but I''m afraid the inside information of Ouyang family will be hollowed out for this. What do you mean?" In the eyes of the elders in charge of the chamber of Commerce, the king level and the emperor level skills are not rags on the street. How can they spend the resources of the whole chamber of Commerce to buy them? If they do as Ouyang Caifeng says, I''m afraid Ouyang chamber of Commerce will fall from the first-class power to the bottom. How many people can practice the imperial level skills even if they have collected them? This is undoubtedly pushing the chamber of commerce into an endless abyss. According to the elders in charge of the chamber of Commerce, Ouyang Caifeng''s behavior is not what a qualified successor should say or do. It almost puts the whole Ouyang family in hot water. Of course, although the elder in charge of the chamber of commerce is highly respected in the Ouyang family, Ouyang Caifeng is the future patriarch after all. How dare he refuse Ouyang Caifeng directly. After a while, the elder in charge of the chamber of Commerce asked again, "this matter is of great importance. Please ask the master first. If the master agrees, his subordinates will have nothing to say." Ouyang Caifeng''s eyes twinkled and said coldly: "it seems that the future successor of my family is not important at all. Do you have to consult the master for everything?" Ouyang Caifeng''s tone was light, but the sharp spirit revealed in her words made even the elder feel chilly. At this moment, he felt a terrible pressure from Ouyang Caifeng. It was the breath of a strong robber. He realized that Ouyang Caifeng could kill him at any time. Suddenly, the elder thought of the vision that had broken out in the sky, the terrible Phoenix that enveloped the whole Ouyang family, It''s very likely that this young lady''s breakthrough in front of her caused the strange phenomena of heaven and earth. The elder soon realized that the power of the Ouyang family had changed. He could only bow long and bow his hand and say, "what Miss said is very true. I''ll do it now!" In the face of Ouyang Caifeng''s huge pressure, even the elder did not dare to refute. After all, Ouyang Caifeng today is different from the past, and she has reached the realm of ransom. Naturally, she has a great voice in the family. Soon, Ouyang Caifeng''s father Ouyang Ming also knew that Ouyang Caifeng actually sent orders to the elders in charge of the chamber of Commerce, and it was a strange thing that Ouyang Caifeng spent all the cost to buy Gongfa. Although Ouyang Ming was suspicious and even wanted to stop Ouyang Caifeng, he chose to give up after a long time. After all, whether he chose to be killed by Yang Fan or to consume family resources, there was almost no need to hesitate in front of him. And now Ouyang Caifeng is an expert in the realm of robbery. He can''t compare his strength. Moreover, Yang Fan, who stands behind Ouyang Caifeng, really scares Ouyang Ming. What''s more, Ouyang Ming is more afraid of the Lord of heaven. He doesn''t know when the Lord of heaven will come back to ask him for a crime. He has Damocles'' sword hanging on his head at any time, and he doesn''t know when he will be killed. Ouyang Ming doesn''t care about the trivial matter of losing money. After a month, Ouyang Caifeng comes back to Yang Fan''s seclusion room and gives him a storage ring. Yang Fan''s soul power detection found that there were 50 King level skills and three emperor level skills in the storage ring. Yang Fan was glad to find so many Wang level and Huang level skills in a month. Ouyang Caifeng was a man with great ability and was very resolute. However, I''m afraid the chamber of Commerce will lose its vitality under the order of Ouyang Caifeng this time. Yang Fan also knows that Ouyang Caifeng must have taken Ouyang business association as the main channel to acquire these skills. Naturally, it''s impossible to see Ouyang business association hurt by this. After all, in business, it''s a long way to go, not to kill the chicken to get the eggs. Naturally, Yang Fan knows this clearly, so he wants to persuade Ouyang Caifeng not to go too far and not to go too far. However, at this moment, if you suppress Ouyang Caifeng, he is also afraid. After all, Ouyang Caifeng has just achieved great success, and the suppression is really a little heartbreaking. After receiving the storage ring that Ouyang Caifeng gave him, Yang Fan directly took out five glass bottles and solemnly handed them to Ouyang Caifeng. "Give it back to Ouyang business association, it should be able to make up for this loss!" Ouyang Caifeng''s mouth was smiling, and her eyes were full of deep thinking of exploration. She didn''t say much, but nodded and agreed: "good!" Naturally, Yang Fan knew that Ouyang business association could not be exploited all at once. After all, Ouyang business association, as the facade of the whole Ouyang family, had various channels to buy medicinal materials in the netherworld. However, how can you maintain your prestige without money? Therefore, after Yang Fan delivered the pill, Ouyang Caifeng solemnly took it and prepared to make it up to Ouyang business association in a few days. Yang Fan got 50 Wang level skills and three Huang level skills, and directly put them into the storage space for cultivation. Yang Fan also continued to practice his own Dharma. He knew very well that only by fully understanding and re creating his own Dharma could he make a breakthrough. With the efforts of Yang Fan, he finally mastered the time and space magic in three months. Today, Yang Fan has the art of imprisonment, which is enough to imprison the strong. He also knows the characteristics and effects of time and space magic. Time and space spiritualism is not an ordinary law. It not only has the ability to resist, but also has the ability to block. However, he has no way to blockade the whole space and time. Only when he detects the place, Yang fan can blockade that space. It can be said that Yang fan can really create another space and make time stagnate. Once a warrior is suppressed by Yang Fan, his body and consciousness will fall into deep sleep. The space-time magic is naturally very important, and compared with the previous space-time magic, Yang Fan''s space-time magic is definitely the most top existence. And the power of time and space that Yang Fan mastered can only close a small piece of space, and only those who close this piece of space have consumed most of his power. Chapter 662 However, Yang Fan also knows that the sixth word truth must be used cautiously, otherwise it is very likely that he will be bitten by a dog instead of fighting a tiger. The martial arts Yang Fan has mastered now have a terrifying effect against heaven, but if you want to block this space directly, it will be enough for the spiritual power in Yang Fan''s body to be consumed quickly. It can be said that you will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. In addition to the critical moment of life and death, Yang Fan almost never thought of using this card when it comes to survival. Since he mastered the art of imprisonment, Yang Fan is not only not proud, but also extremely worried. After all, if it comes to the moment of life and death, it shows that the level of opponents he meets is beyond his imagination. Considering the large amount of consumption, he has never thought of using it at will. However, if he holds all kinds of cards but fails to use them all the time, Yang Fan also feels sorry. Recently, Yang Fan is going to tianqiongzong to see how powerful one of the top ten forces in the netherworld is? Yang Fan is eager to have a try. If he can fight with tianqiongzong with the secret of time and space he has mastered, and use tianqiongzong as a sharpening stone, how natural and unrestrained it is. There must be innumerable skills and resources in the heaven sect. Only when the heaven sect finds the location of the treasure house and uses the time and space beads to hide in it, can he enjoy the resources of the treasure house. And there are time and space beads, which can enter and exit quietly. In the space confined by time and space beads, all people can only be controlled by Yang Fan. Tianqiongzong is one of the top ten strong clans. According to legend, the leading figures of the top strong people in the netherworld are all in the sky. There must be a lot of treasures in such a huge thing as tianqiongzong. Yang Fan had never thought of robbing the sect before, but it was obvious that tianqiongzong was not a good thing, and Yang Fan didn''t have any psychological pressure. Since practicing the secret art of time and space, Yang Fan has been in Ouyang Caifeng''s secret room for half a year. For more than half a year, Yang Fan has been consolidating time and space skills and practicing imperial level skills. Ten days later, Yang Fan is ready to leave. He has been practicing in the secret room, and he is really upset. Ouyang Caifeng hasn''t been practicing behind closed doors recently, but has been outside to collect the skills for Yang Fan. The relationship between her and Yang Fan is very special. Yang Fan has a little feeling for Ouyang Caifeng. However, Yang Fan hides his love for her in his heart and never expresses it. Nowadays, Yang Fan and Ouyang Caifeng are getting along more and more harmoniously. Yang Fan needs skills, and Ouyang Caifeng does her best. In such a big valley, Yang Fan is the only one looking at the boundless scenery below. Seeing the beauty of the valley, Yang fan can''t help looking far away. He immediately takes out the Pearl of time and space from the storage space and jumps into it. After summoning the Pearl of time and space, Yang Fan directly escapes into the void and disappears in the blink of an eye. When he left, Yang Fan didn''t plan to say hello to Ouyang Caifeng. Instead, he left a separate body with ice attribute. In the chamber of secrets, as Yang Fan''s cultivation speed is faster and faster, the part he left already has 80% of his own strength, and can help him defend even in actual combat. With more and more separations, less and less skills are mastered by separations. In ordinary times, Yang Fan''s separations have no significant effect on promotion, but they can also help Yang Fan to save a lot of necessary trouble, and also help Yang Fan to practice skills and improve the speed of understanding skills. Now, Yang Fan has separated himself from Ouyang family, and he himself directly urges the time and space Lingzhu to go to tianqiongzong. Yang Fan has known about the distribution map of the human race in the netherworld for a long time, and he once asked Ouyang Caifeng. After all, tianqiongzong is one of the top ten clans, and its star is naturally the most dazzling existence in the whole netherworld. It is too easy for Yang Fan to find tianqiongzong. With the help of the Pearl of time and space, Yang Fan soon came outside the gate of tianqiongzong. When he entered tianqiongzong, Yang Fan changed his face and was not ready to go up at any time. But he wandered directly in the city. After Yang Fan urged the secret time and space secret method, all the array barriers arranged in the city could not hinder him. In Yang Fan''s eyes, the heaven sect almost did not hide from him. Soon, Yang Fan entered the gate of tianqiongzong hall, and the array arranged by tianqiongzong had little effect on Yang Fan. The whole process was still easy. The process of Yang Fan''s coming to Tianqiong sect is very simple. After all, it is impossible for Tianqiong sect to defend against the strong who master the power of time and space. In front of Yang Fan, who has an assassin''s mace, tianqiongzong is a little white rabbit with little defense. After entering the heaven sect, Yang Fan now finds out that the Lord of the heaven sect does not seem to be in the sect. The Lord of the heaven sect has the terror power of the supreme realm, and every wave of his body is enough to shock the city where the heaven sect is located. In particular, Yang fan can''t forget the terrible pressure as hot as the sun. However, he also knows that today''s Lord of heaven should go out early to look for the ten powerful warriors who are very likely to kill Zhao Xuan. This matter has been buried a thorn in the Lord''s heart. His son died on his own territory. No matter which clan he found, he would never let it go easily. It''s a pity that the Lord of heaven took the wrong route from the beginning. But if he took the wrong route, how could he reach his destination? It''s almost impossible for the sky Lord to find out the truth. The real murderer Yang Fan stood in front of him, but he knew nothing about it. Looking at this mountain gate, Yang Fan said with emotion: "it seems that tianqiongzong is bleeding hard today, ha ha!" Today, Yang fan can be at the mercy of Tianqiong sect, and no one can stop him. After all, there is no supreme power sitting here. Yang fan can deal with the elder level figures of Tianqiong sect with both time and space magic and nine character mantra. Soon, Yang Fan kept searching in the Tianqiong sect. He wanted to find out where the treasure house was hidden first? After half a day''s work, Yang Fan went directly into the treasure house. As a power inherited from the middle ages, it was better than the Ouyang family. There are numerous prohibitions on each floor of Cangbao Pavilion of tianqiongzong. Of course, these prohibitions are almost invisible in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan then manipulates the time and space magic bead and walks around the Cangbao Pavilion. Chapter 663 Yang Fan was surprised to find that there were many low-level skills in the Cangbao Pavilion of tianqiongzong, including those below the king level and those of xuanhuang and Tiandi. As for Huangji''s skills, they are rare. "I''m afraid the treasure Pavilion is just at the bottom. The real treasure Pavilion should not be here. Soon, Yang Fan understood the purpose of the treasure Pavilion. After all, not everyone can directly practice advanced skills. Even the disciples of Tianqiong sect can only lay a good foundation slowly. Naturally, these low-level skills are indispensable. Otherwise, if you want to let those who have just entered the practice directly master the imperial skills, how can you master them? Even Yang Fan practiced low-level skills step by step, starting from the Yellow level, the lowest level of xuanhuang in heaven and earth. However, the number of low-level skills in Cangbao Pavilion of tianqiongzong is obviously very few, more of them are king level skills, and there are also a small number of emperor level skills. Compared with the large number of disciples, the number of these skills is really limited. However, Yang Fan soon understood that tianqiongzong was a power in the Middle Ages after all, and the pursuit of the essence is not much. After looking through several Gongfa books, Yang Fan found that these Gongfa books are basically first-class, and none of them are just making up numbers. Yang Fan was shocked. The tianqiongzong sect really made great efforts in training disciples. However, no matter how precious these skills are, they are nothing to Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan has already practiced the incomplete version of Saint level skills. How can he be interested in these king level and Emperor level skills. Dong Dong! Yang Fan went directly to the third level, and then suddenly found that the third level''s skills were all emperor level skills. Yang Fan glanced ahead, and suddenly found a book called Tianqiong Shengong. Yang Fan went over and looked at it several times. He couldn''t help praising it: "it''s really good!" It suddenly occurred to Yang Fan that although these skills were collected by the treasure house, they were made public. Obviously, they are not real treasures. I''m afraid that more martial arts resources are still in the hands of the disciples of Tianqiong sect, especially the master of Tianqiong sect. When he thinks of Tianqiong sect, Yang Fan even thinks of going to the place where he had closed his door before. Before, Yang Fan sent someone to check the secret chamber of the Lord of heaven. Even though the skills of the treasure Pavilion were readily available, Yang Fan chose to give up. He had a subtle feeling that only there could be real treasures. Yang Fan continued to walk in the heaven sect. After using the time and space beads, Yang Fan continued to consume spiritual power, but it was within his tolerance. It was the nine character mantra that really made Yang Fan consume a lot of spiritual power, especially the technique of imprisonment that Yang Fan mastered for a short time. With the continuous promotion of time and space, Yang Fan rushed to the secret room of the Lord of the sky. At a glance, he saw that the secret chamber where the Lord of the sky was located was actually a vast and boundless space. It was a geomantic treasure land that could understand the laws of heaven and earth, especially the spirit gathering array arranged by the Lord of the sky, which had a strong aura. In this secret room, one day can be used for three days. It''s very simple in the secret room, with only one table, one chair and one bed. Yang Fan directly broke into the earth, and he faintly realized that the realm of the Lord of heaven was infinitely close to Tao, otherwise, his cultivation place would not be so simple. Yang Fan soon found that there was a secret passage in the chamber of secrets. When he opened the secret passage, there would be more things in it. The great wealth accumulated by tianqiongzong who spent countless energy could be seen at a glance. There are not only rare spirit stones, natural materials and local treasures, but also a large number of pills. Yang Fan knows that the Lord of heaven can''t put all the treasures in with just one storage ring. After all, the space in the storage ring is extremely limited, and it is impossible for him to hold so much wealth. When he saw the things stacked in the secret room, he thought that the huge savings of the Lord of the sky were built on the premise of collecting the whole nether world, and he had no sense of guilt. Poor Lord Tianqiong has tried his best to forget it. He never thought that someone could enter Tianqiong directly and enter the place where he was practicing in seclusion. After all, there are only a few people who can use the secret arts of time and space in the netherworld. Even if they have them, they can''t hide their power. How can they do something furtive? Yang Fan went into the secret room and quickly captured everything of the Lord of heaven. As he had just thought, the treasures in the secret room were more precious than those in the treasure house. Yang Fan uses the time and space Pearl to sneak into the heaven clan, in order to make the heaven clan leader give up tracking and killing Zhao Xuan and create doubts. Take all the treasures to the storage ring, but in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan directly pushes the time and space Pearl. At the same time, the time and space in the secret room is still. At the moment, Yang Fan directly put the treasure into the storage ring, leaving no trace. Although he used a lot of spiritual power to imprison the secret room, it only consumed half of the spiritual power, and there was still some spiritual power to support it. If the space of the secret room is twice as large, Yang Fan''s spiritual power will be exhausted. However, Yang Fan also knows that the assassin''s mace of activating the space-time magic bead can only be used in life and death. After all, it is much more difficult to block a certain space than to control an enemy. If you just suppress an enemy, then the effect of imprisonment can be brought into play naturally. However, if you want to confine a space, the spiritual power consumed is huge. Yang fan used time and space beads to suppress those Orc clan leaders in xuanhuang world before. Although they were settled by Yang Fan for a short time that day, they still had certain ability to resist. This time, if Yang Fan directly suppresses the enemy with the technique of imprisonment, then the other party will not only completely settle down, but also become confused. In order to maintain the effect of confinement, Yang Fan''s spiritual power is constantly consumed. Of course, Yang Fan no longer plans to waste time and directly use the spiritual power to put all the treasures in the secret room into the storage ring. After harvesting everything, Yang Fan entered the time and space, began to break the ban and left slowly. All traces of Yang Fan''s coming to tianqiongzong are smoothed by the Pearl of time and space, and all traces of him are wiped away by using the nine character mantra. As Yang Fan walks away from the secret room of tianqiongzong, all traces suddenly disappear. Yang Fan continued to urge the space-time pearl to fly, until he flew out, he was slowly relieved. Chapter 664 Yang Fan, who is near tianqiongzong, continues to use his skill to absorb a lot of energy contained in the body of Dujie stored in the space. Soon, a pure spiritual power is continuously injected into Yang Fan''s Dantian. With the body energy of the Mahayana warrior as a supplement, Yang Fan''s recovery speed is extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, he recovers half of his strength. Yang Fan opened the storage ring belonging to the Lord of the sky, looked up the harvest this time, and suddenly found a large number of rare items hidden in the storage ring. Yang Fan began to check and sort out the treasures. There are a lot of treasures in the collection of the Lord of the sky. Looking at them, they are all imperial medicine. Obviously, the Lord of the sky took great pains to refine the imperial medicine. In addition, Yang Fan saw that there were more than 20 pieces of medicinal materials for refining the forbidden breaking pills, while the rest were the medicinal materials for refining other pills. Yang Fan felt sorry that the only imperial prescription he had now was forbidden breaking pills. Otherwise, he could turn these good medicinal materials into imperial pills at any time. At the moment, Yang Fan, who is in the Pearl of time and space, can''t help but praise that the treasures collected by the Lord of the sky are imperial medicinal materials, which are clearly carefully prepared by the Lord of the sky for the imperial alchemist of the nether world. Yang Fan regretted that if he had the imperial prescription on hand now, these herbs could be turned into massive resources at any time. What we got from the secret chamber of the Lord of heaven is not only the medicinal materials, but also the emperor level spirit weapons, several emperor level skills and a large number of rare materials. These are obviously the accumulation of the Lord of heaven over the years. With the treasure, Yang Fan is sure. The quality of these materials is enough to forge holy weapons. After all, they are rare treasures born in the depths of the universe. There are also a large number of spirit stones with great power, especially the energy contained in these spirit stones is extremely pure. Yang Fan is very curious about where the Lord of heaven found them? It''s a pity that the holy level skill of Tianqiong sect has never been found. This made Yang Fan feel sorry in his heart, but he also knew that the holy level skill was not accessible to ordinary people. Even if you are the Lord of the sky, you should offer it as a treasure and carry it with you. How can you put it in the treasure house casually? Therefore, it is very likely that the holy level skill will still be in the hands of the Lord of the sky. However, Yang Fan was not discouraged. Although there was no way to get the holy level skill of tianqiongzong, the imperial level skill he got this time was enough to make up for the deficiency of the holy level skill. Yang Fan knew that if he wanted to go to a higher level, he had to pursue the road of cultivation tirelessly. He couldn''t be distracted. After counting the treasures, Yang Fan took out the token and scroll. However, the scroll was the most noticeable one among the many items. It seems that there is no colorful scroll, but it was specially collected by the Lord of the sky. It was put together with the imperial level skills and medicinal materials, high-level spirit stones and materials for refining imperial level spirit tools. In any case, this scroll is not an ordinary treasure, and its value can''t even be guessed by Yang Fan. Now the scroll is in Yang Fan''s hand, and Yang Fan naturally wants to open it to have a look. But when Yang Fan opens the scroll, he finds that the content is blank. Yang fan can''t help but think of the Tianlei Dihuo skill he got at the beginning. The Tianlei Dihuo skill is a incomplete version of the holy level skill, and the Taoist patterns hidden in the scroll can''t be seen by the naked eye. The scroll in Yang Fan''s hand should be in the same way. At the thought of this, Yang Fan immediately released his spiritual power and began to inject it. However, in the blink of an eye, after Yang Fan injected his spiritual power into the scroll, the scroll began to float slowly. There are many secrets sealed in this scroll. Yang Fan only saw a man with a vague back. Starting from tianqiongzong, he went all the way north into the vast interstellar space until he shuttled to the depths of the universe. The man took out a rune from the storage ring. With the rising of rune, it was quickly consumed. An empty passage appeared, but the man did not choose to step in. Instead, he stepped back a few steps. The time was very short. However, in the blink of an eye, the man stood in the space passage and disappeared, as if breaking the void. It was strange that the man was talking to himself and didn''t know what he was talking about. Yang Fan takes out the scroll again. At this moment, the man escapes into the void and disappears. Yang Fan turns around and leaves. But in the blink of an eye, the picture is like a lantern in Yang Fan''s mind. The man seems to want to open the space channel, break the void and find a new space, but the effect is not satisfactory. The rune thrown by the man in the picture can directly open the space channel, and Yang Fan is no stranger to the space rune. This Rune should be a special rune that seals the time and space Pearl riot. When Yang Fan sealed up the scroll, a wave suddenly appeared on the scroll, just like the ripples on the water surface. An ethereal voice sounded: "listen, descendants of Tianqiong sect, although I can''t get the original fragments, I can also lay a good foundation for you. Look for them slowly according to the black iron token I handed down. If I have a chance, I''m very likely to get the original fragments!" The sudden appearance of this voice makes Yang Fan spirit, but he has been thinking about the original fragments, did not expect to break the iron shoes nowhere, get all without effort! Just when Yang Fan didn''t expect to get the original fragments, the original fragments suddenly appeared. The vague figure of the man in the black robe is definitely the leader of the heaven sect, but I don''t know which one. The time of his fall is extremely long, and it is very likely that he is the founder of the heaven sect. As the leader of the human race to resist other races, tianqiongzong, the secret of time and space mastered by the middle ancient strong man in the netherworld, can find the original fragments in the vast interstellar space. However, the man in the picture obviously does not have that ability, just relying on the original fragments left by the strong man. According to Yang Fan''s previous conjecture, the origin of this scroll is unknown, but he guessed the reason why this scroll was left in Tianqiong sect. It is very likely that the original owner met a strong Tianqiong sect leader, so he was unable to resist and left this scroll behind. "I hope the latecomers can get the original fragments of the netherworld space. This strong man''s mind is really admirable!" Yang Fan quickly understood what this scroll was. It was a treasure map, a treasure map recording the trace of the strong pursuing the original fragments, and a treasure map marking the location of the original fragments. Chapter 665 The original fragment was originally the treasure used by the strong in ancient times to create the biblical Dharma, and its value is naturally beyond the measurement of ordinary treasures. In Yang Fan''s eyes, the original fragments are priceless treasures that ordinary martial arts people can''t reach in their lifetime. Now, if Yang Fan wants to directly create the saint level skills by virtue of the emperor level skills, he must get the original fragments, and the location of the original fragments is marked in this scroll. Yang Fan had an idea and was ready to go to various places to talk about treasure hunting. However, before he left, Yang Fan came back to his senses. A large number of skills in Tianqiong sect were not ordinary. Although most of the skills stored in the treasure house of tianqiongzong are only below the king level, there are still some good ones at the emperor level. If direct extraction, Yang Fan this time is not in vain. Yang Fan''s time and space spiritualism, which he used before, consumed most of his spiritual power. He could recover from it and soon began to re-enter the treasure house with the help of the nine character mantra and time and space spiritualism. The skills in the treasure house, even the martial arts of the high-ranking elders, may not have that ability. But Yang Fan didn''t even leave a very basic skill for the Tianqiong sect. It can be said that it was a wild goose pulling its hair. After everything was finished, Yang Fan urged the time-space pearl again. The surging force in his body kept erupting. The time-space pearl accelerated again and flew away from the Tianqiong sect in an instant! According to the direction recorded in the scroll, Yang Fan urges the space-time pearl to fly constantly in the vast interstellar space. What Yang Fan comes up with is the man whose back is blurred that he just saw in the scroll. The scroll left by the man with blurred back is obviously sensitive to the road, and the majestic energy is constantly injected into his body. Yang Fan doesn''t even need to push the launch speed of the time and space magic bead, which is still faster than before. Soon, Yang Fan began to track the space that the man had gone through. He could vaguely perceive that the space trace that the man was walking through had a very special feeling with the time and space beads. This feeling was like the unity of man and nature. Yang Fan didn''t need to search the direction at all. He just had to dig into the corner to find the way forward. Yang Fan soon came to the destination of this trip, because he drove the time and space magic bead very fast, so in the scroll picture, a man in black suddenly turned his head and looked into the deep of the starry sky, and could not help sighing: "actually someone can see me, this boy is not vulgar." Yang Fan suddenly yawned and realized that someone seemed to be muttering behind his back. Yang Fan, who is a pearl of time and space, can vaguely detect a light spot in the direction ahead. At the same time, he also keeps checking the light spot, and his eyes become extremely hot. The black iron token in front of him was a treasure left by the strong man. Yang Fan immediately released his body and soon flew forward. Yang Fan''s body holds the black iron token. As soon as the black iron token is touched, a cold feeling suddenly flows into his four limbs from the bottom of his hand. It seems that Yang Fan''s separation is aware of a wave. It is obvious that the man specially arranged it. Although the man left the black iron token for a long time, the power of the array remained for thousands of years has not disappeared. The value of the black iron token is priceless for the top ten families in the netherworld, but Yang Fan doesn''t care at all. After all, more than half of the time and space spiritual power left on the black iron token has already passed. It doesn''t matter if all of them are lost. Yang Fan has already touched the barrier of the road. If he is an ordinary sect disciple, he will be very rare to use this kind of rare thing less than once. However, Yang Fan has the secret of time and space, and can''t see it as a consumable to store the power of time and space at one time. After all, Yang Fan has mastered the secret of time and space, and the dark iron token that stores the secret of time and space is not in his eyes. Yang Fan is more excited when he thinks that the powerful people in the netherworld once used time and space to find the original fragments. Now he also manipulates the time and space beads to find the original fragments. Only by following the steps of the strong can he become stronger quickly. He faintly noticed a wave near the black iron token, and occasionally smelled a wonderful breath. The breath was very weak, but with the constant deepening of Yang Fan, the breath began to become strong, as if the most fresh and fragrant flavor in the world. Yang Fan''s spirit is more and more excited. The source of this breath is definitely the original fragments Yang Fan sensed before. It may be some star fragments separated from the space, which carries a great breath. Yang Fan just didn''t know where the original fragments were separated from? You should know that even the secret attribute in the body of a strong robber will change with the change of Tao mind, not to mention the mystery in the interstellar space. How can it be so easy to find out. Yang Fan pursues the breath of this avenue, but he feels more and more confused. His separation flies to the front direction quickly, but after a certain distance, from the perspective of separation, he suddenly understands that there is a long river that does not know how long the distance is in the deep space ahead. The breath emitted from this long river is very vast. Yang fan can sense it. The source of this breath is the original fragment. This river is condensed by the original force. This is a very magical feeling. Although Yang Fan has never seen the original fragments, he can be sure that they are hidden in front of his eyes, hidden in the long river where there is no boundary at all. When Yang Fan''s body tries to get close to the long river, the vigorous breath from it suddenly or endlessly kills. Yang Fan did not expect that the original breath of almost no lethality suddenly turned into a sharp opportunity to kill, and quickly attacked himself, as if heaven had punished him. Yang Fan immediately stepped back two steps between the surging breath of death, but the river in front of him was rippling. However, in the blink of an eye, a giant suddenly appeared in the river. The giant''s eyes were as big as lanterns, which was obviously not a real monster. The monster, which is only composed of energy, is so powerful. It looks like a wolf with hungry eyes. I can see that the long river is constantly gushing water, which is becoming more and more intense. The body of the wolf is gradually revealed. Yang Fan soon understood that this wolf was probably separated from the dead Qi in the original fragments, but he couldn''t figure out why it was a wolf. But now he can see that if he can''t escape as soon as possible, he will be killed by the giant wolf in front of him. The wolf in front of him is nothing to provoke. Chapter 666 Yang fan can sense that the core of the long river behind him, which is the original fragment, is likely to be hidden in the head of the wolf. "Is this wolf really a spirit beast born from the original fragment?" The original fragment is the essence of the law of heaven. Every avenue may evolve into many forms of spirit beast, which is also a process of the original fragment in the long evolution. But this means that if Yang Fan wants to get the original fragments, he must suppress the spirit beast in front of him. But the spirit beast in front of us has evolved over a long period of time. Who knows how strong his ability is? Even the strong people in the netherworld may not have the confidence to deal with the spirit beast in front of them. The wolf in front of us is the fragment of the sky road, which has experienced countless years of evolution. Its specific strength may have reached the limit of the robbery, or even broken through to the supreme realm. Of course, Yang Fan has not yet been able to realize how strong the wolf is. After all, as the evolution of the original fragment, the spirit beast has the ability to cover the sky. Only when you have the ability to capture the original fragments, create holy level skills, and reach the supreme realm, can you crush this spirit beast easily. But Yang Fan is just a Mahayana warrior. He has not even reached the level of crossing the robbery. If he wants to face the spirit beast incarnated by the original fragments, he will definitely die. However, although Yang Fan''s realm is not high, his combat effectiveness is strong. Even in the face of demons and beasts in the realm of plundering, he has the ability to domesticate. After all, there are time and space beads and the nine character mantra to help him resist this majestic momentum. Only Mahayana warriors like Yang Fan, who can directly mobilize the power of time and space, can compete with this monster. Although Yang Fan is not a strong man in the realm of ransacking, the Holy Level spirit weapon he holds in his hand and dozens of secret realms in his body are constantly supporting him. Even if he faces a strong man in the realm of ransacking like the Lord of heaven, he still has a certain chance to draw. The wolf in the incarnation of original fragments seems to have amazing fighting power. In fact, it is far less powerful than the Lord of heaven. However, it is ultimately related to whether Yang fan can get the original fragments. Even if the wolf is surrounded by aura, Yang Fan is not afraid. From the wolf''s body, Yang Fan felt a vast momentum spread in the sky, and the sharp air released could almost take people''s life in the blink of an eye. In essence, the spirit beast evolved from the original fragments is far more powerful than Yang Fan, and even far more powerful than the emperor level skill Yang Fan uses today. Besides the Tianlei Dihuo skill, Yang Fan''s other skills really have no way to face the attack released by the monster in front of him. However, Yang Fan did not hesitate. His left hand condensed the sky thunder, and his right hand condensed the earth fire. At the same time, he shot forward, and the thunder and fire burst out in front. The big eyes of the wolf Tongling suddenly stare round, sensing the breath released by Yang Fan, he also retreats. The wolf could not help running away, as if thunder and fire were its natural enemies. As soon as he came into contact, he was unable to resist. The power of burning everything in Yang Fan''s hands is constantly spreading, and the sharp gas sent out by the wolf in front of him is soon melted by the gas of thunder and fire. Although the breath symbolizing death was terrible, it disappeared under the thunder and fire released by Yang Fan, and disappeared as soon as he touched it. With the help of thunder and fire, the star sword can control everything in the world. Unless the sharp gas emitted by the wolf can far exceed the power of fire released by the star sword, he can only be swallowed by the power of fire. Although the hungry wolf is ferocious in appearance, it is not a living creature with wisdom. It is only a kind of consciousness relying on the original fragments. Therefore, it can not communicate with Yang Fan, nor can it flexibly use tactics in the battle. He only knows how to rush forward. However, even if the wolf''s mode of thinking is simple, it also has its own instinct, that is, the wolf evolved from the original fragments will not only use the spiritual power of water attribute, but also use the gas of death. What''s more terrible is that the breath released by the wolf has a faint power of the nether world. Yang Fan, who stands opposite, is surprised. "The power of the nether world, there is a trace of the power of the nether world!" Yang Fan did not expect that the wolf could resist his thunder and fire attack, and the smell of the wolf became stronger and stronger. A surge of heat suddenly rose up and swept towards Yang Fan. Yang Fan to the left to avoid the wolf''s attack, at the same time, the wolf''s body suddenly become very red, at the moment the wolf suddenly become a fire wolf. The dark air released by the fire wolf is mixed with the red and black flame, and even the thunder and fire power released by the star sword can''t resist. Yang fan can sense that the wolf doesn''t use the netherworld power, he can only use the flame to attack, but the netherworld power is mixed in the flame, and the energy contained in it is higher than his thunder and fire power. What''s more, the vast breath released from it quickly spread all around. When Yang Fan saw this scene, he immediately ran the formula and vomited three words: "imprisonment!" But a cup of tea Kung Fu, the sky suddenly appeared bursts of crackling sound, with Yang Fan as the center, spread out to all around, the surrounding time seems to be frozen in general. The black flame released by the wolf in front of Yang Fan was suddenly frozen, as if it had been directly destroyed by Yang Fan. Only Yang Fan knew that he did not destroy the wolf, but released the black flame. He just accelerated the speed of time and space. The wolf wants to move, but he can''t move. Yang Fan really wants to get the original fragments, so he can''t wait. Who knows what mace the wolf has to kill him in seconds? If he can directly imprison the wolf and gradually eliminate it with the power of time and space, why do he have to fight with each other? After all, the wolf in front of him is not an ordinary spirit beast, but the evolution of the law of heaven. I''m afraid he has a more terrible backhand. He doesn''t want to capsize in the sewer. Moreover, the spirit power of the original fragment will disappear with the passage of time. Yang Fan doesn''t want to wait until he defeats the wolf. Most of the energy in this long river has disappeared. This is the only way Yang Fan thought of to suppress the original fragments of the evolution of the spirit beast with the time and space magic. Although some of them are not as good as others, they are really practical. Even if the wolf has countless killing moves, there is no way to show it in this narrow space. In front of the power of time and space, everything is nothingness. Chapter 667 However, although this method is extremely simple and fast, it consumes a lot of spiritual power in Yang Fan''s body. The secret room where Yang Fan blocked the cultivation of the Lord of heaven was just a small space, but now it seals the space of a long river, and it also suppresses the wolf so that he can''t get rid of it. Therefore, the consumption caused by Yang Fan is extremely huge. If it wasn''t for the support of hundreds of secret places in Yang Fan''s body, his spiritual power would be so great that I''m afraid he would not have been able to hold on now. Otherwise, even if we can barely hold on, we will not be able to develop for a long time. Yang Fan is very clear that if he wants to really wipe out the wolf derived from the original fragments, he must break up the original fragments as soon as possible. However, it will obviously take some time. Soon, Yang Fan found that he could directly absorb the energy stored in the long river in front of him to restore his spiritual power, and the energy in the universe was gathered by the original fragments. As a result, Changhe has a strong flavor of road. Yang Fan has absorbed Changhe, and his cultivation has also made great progress. Yang Fan''s heart was soon released when he mentioned that there was so much cosmic energy for him to absorb. Now he didn''t have to worry too much about digestion. He didn''t even need to consume the body energy of Mahayana warrior and Marauder in the space. He just needed to absorb the energy of the long river in front of him, which was enough to recover and even leave room. Soon, Yang Fan put down his heart, looked relaxed, and looked at the wolf who had been completely suppressed by his time and space secrets. At the moment, the wolf was still constantly opening his teeth and pawing. Although he was fixed there by Yang Fan, he could see the puzzled look. Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing. Yang Fan reaches out his palm and touches the head of the wolf. The palm suddenly releases a vast spiritual power, which is continuously injected into the wolf''s body. Soon, Yang Fan takes back the energy. In front of my eyes, the original fragments in the head of the hungry wolf, whose hair is constantly emitting fire, just took out, began to slowly turn into illusion. The intelligence of the wolf is originally provided by the original fragments. Yang Fan''s consciousness will be obliterated by clearing away the consciousness in the original fragments. If you don''t erase the consciousness attached to the fragments, even if you really get the original fragments, Yang fan can''t refine the original fragments. After all, the wolf''s consciousness can return to the original fragments at any time and get resurrection and rebirth. Therefore, Yang Fan''s next step is to directly wipe out the wolf''s consciousness. At the beginning, he used time and space beads to suppress more than 200 Mahayana Orc patriarchs in xuanhuang world, and then frantically destroyed their consciousness. Now the object of Yang Fan''s consciousness has evolved from Mahayana warrior to marauder. It''s even easier for Yang Fan to wipe out the consciousness of the wolf than to wipe out the head of the orc clan in Mahayana. After all, the consciousness of the wolf is very simple, but at the beginning, Yang Fan was not proficient in the spirit of time and space, and could only control the body of the head of the orc clan for a short time, but could not completely restrain their consciousness. But the wolf was completely imprisoned by Yang Fan from body to consciousness. It was almost a lamb to be slaughtered and could not escape from Yang Fan''s palm. Without hesitation, Yang Fan, who owns the original fragments, immediately releases his vigorous spiritual power, irrigates into the original fragments, and removes the wolf consciousness hidden in the original fragments. Although the wolf''s consciousness has evolved over a long period of time, and has even been continuously refined by the laws of heaven, Yang Fan''s strength is extremely strong. When he meets mountains and water, he can directly cut off all obstacles. Half a day later, Yang Fan completely removed the wolf consciousness hidden in the original fragments, and then slowly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. To deal with the wolf, it really cost him a lot of energy, and his technique of confinement also began to withdraw. The space slowly restored to its original shape, and the spiritual power in the space slowly disappeared. Yang Fan sighed and said in secret: "never underestimate the enemy next time!" Although the wolf was strong, Yang Fan''s spirit was 120000 at the beginning, and it would not be wasted until now. Looking at the long river in front of him, Yang Fan was excited. As long as he got the long river as the spiritual power supply, he could have a steady stream of spiritual power in a hostile war. And it''s not impossible to use time and space for a long time. This battle is obviously worth it. In front of him, the original fragment is the best feedback to Yang Fan. Yang Fan opens the space, takes out the skill, and holds the original fragment in his hand. He is excited. In order to create a new holy level skill, he spent too much time. Before, Yang Fan had already obtained nine imperial level skills, but he was unable to create a new holy level skill because of the lack of original fragments. Now there are enough imperial level skills from tianqiongzong. Yang fan can create new holy level skills, especially the original fragments he gets now. Maybe it will give him extra surprise. Next, Yang Fan put the original fragments in the space, sat cross legged, closed his eyes and re meditated. In the middle ages, the great powers of the nether world created new holy level skills with the help of original fragments, and it is obviously more difficult for Yang Fan to create holy level skills than in the middle ages. After all, there was plenty of aura at that time, and the level of original fragments was also very high. At the moment, Yang Fan had to work hard to get the original fragments, and the level was not very high. However, as long as there are original fragments, Yang Fan has the confidence to create holy level skills. After reading the twelve imperial level skills, Yang Fan began to create new holy level skills. In a short time, he created a holy level skill called "transplanting flowers and grafting trees". As soon as the "transplanting flowers and connecting trees" skill was born, it suddenly released a burst of golden light. This skill contains the law of heaven. Even if you search the whole dark world, you can''t find a complete holy level skill like "transplanting flowers and connecting trees". After all, it''s a skill created by Yang Fan, which has the extraordinary feature of releasing power with strength. If you let the top ten people in the netherworld know what they will face in the future, they will be a master of Saint level skill. Besides, they are also capable of cultivating holy level skills to a great extent. I''m afraid they don''t even have the mood to be enemies. At this moment, Yang Fan is satisfied with the "yihuajie" skill. He will put this skill into the storage space, and let them continue to practice. He will practice 50 parts at the same time. He will practice from the beginning to the end with the fastest speed. Chapter 668 It takes more time to master a holy level skill than the incomplete version. The holy level skill of "transplanting flowers and grafting trees" takes longer than Tianlei Dihuo skill. But Yang Fan didn''t plan to urge him to practice separately this time. The skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees was created by him. Yang Fan planned to let it go and let it practice separately. Although the complete version of Saint level skill takes longer, its effect is more significant. Yang Fan is not in a hurry to practice the holy level skill. After all, the most difficult time has passed. Now he has created a holy level skill, and now he just needs to wait for the skill to be perfected. Yang Fan simply put the newly created holy level method into space, and prepared to stay away from it. His attention was shifted to the long river that stretched across the space in front of him. This long river can be a great source of debris, and it is accumulated in every little bit of the essence in the long years. It''s a pity if it''s wasted. Moreover, the holy level skills created by Yang Fan also need time to practice. Yang Fan plans to stay here to practice in this period of time. Such a place is an excellent place to practice, which is incomparable to any place with abundant aura. Yang Fan''s absorption of these fragments with great energy will not be worse than his absorption of aura to increase his cultivation. In the deep space, Yang Fan slowly practices alone, and the Lord of the sky has returned. However, the Lord''s face was very ugly and gloomy, and he was not in a good mood. This time, he left the Lord and went to the territory of the top ten clans to visit one by one, in order to find the black hand to kill the Lord as much as possible, but the final result disappointed him. It''s a waste of time. If it''s revealed, it will make him lose face. At this moment, the Lord of heaven was very depressed, but when he came to heaven, he soon found that there was something wrong with the place of closure. "Who is it? How dare you come to our heaven clan to do evil At this moment, the roar of the Lord of the heaven is echoing in the sky of the heaven sect. All the people above and below hear this voice, and all the people who hear this voice are trembling. Ten days later, in the long river that I don''t know how long, suddenly appeared bursts of water, water falling, straight down jiuchongtian. Yang Fan''s eyes are slightly open. He is sitting over the river bed at the moment. With him as the center, the majestic aura rushes into his body crazily. The rapid surge of aura starts to set off waves slowly. Finally, the vortex that exists in the long river appears. At the moment, Yang Fan''s skill is no longer Tianlei Dihuo skill, but the holy level skill created 10 days ago. Although the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees has not been practiced to a great extent, Yang Fan''s efficiency of operating the skill is much faster than before. Because this long river was originally condensed by the original fragments, Yang Fan''s skill of transplanting flowers and trees at this moment is to transfer all the spiritual power stored in the original fragments to his Dantian, and his cultivation speed is naturally much faster than before. Yang Fan''s cultivation speed is much faster than before. According to this situation, he will be able to successfully practice this holy level cultivation. At the same time, the heaven clan was enveloped in a very gloomy atmosphere. Even a part of the martial arts disappeared in the treasure house. The heaven clan leader''s face was extremely gloomy. His fists were tightly clasped. His eyes were cold and twinkling. He heard a crackling sound one after another in the secret room. "Who on earth dares to break into our heaven clan? I don''t pay attention to it. If I find it, I will destroy the nine families of that person!" The anger of the Lord of the sky has been completely uncontrollable. His anger is huge, and the palm is bleeding. It is obvious that his fingernails are straight into the palm, and his anger is to the extreme. How could he not be angry? The whole heaven sect was stolen by that man. Now there is not even a basic skill in the treasure house. Although these basic skills are not high-level, they are not high-level skills of the king level and the emperor level, but they are all skills that the disciples of Tianqiong sect need to cultivate and understand. They disappear all at once, which will undoubtedly break the foundation and inheritance of the whole sky. The most infuriating thing is that even the secret room of the master of a sect can be sneaked in. It''s a small thing to sneak in, but the key is that the other party sweeps away all the treasures in his secret room. Among them is the scroll left by the successive masters of Tianqiong sect, which contains countless precious books related to the original fragments. The Lord of heaven never thought that he was just going out, but such a terrible thing happened in heaven, and no one could know about it. No matter what, he could not accept it. Now he was in the treasure house, and the Lord of heaven was furious with the elders of the treasure house. "You stupid people, how on earth do you protect tianqiongzong and let outsiders come in to steal all my treasures? Haven''t you found out?" Under the terror of the Lord in the sky, the group of elders buried their heads in their chests for fear of being noticed, especially the elders in charge of the treasure house. After all, he is the one who is really in charge of this matter. Now that all the things in the treasure house have been stolen, it is impossible for him to escape. In this case, seeing that the Lord of heaven is so angry, how can the elders of the treasure house not be frightened? As for the other elders, although they are not in charge of the treasure house, they can''t get rid of it if they lose something. Especially when the Lord of the sky left the sky once in a blue moon, he had such a serious problem. Naturally, they also had an unshirkable responsibility. But what surprised them was that nothing happened, and even the many prohibitions of the patriarchal clan protection array and the treasure house were not triggered. How did the man get in? In other words, there have been internal ghosts in Tianqiong sect. At the thought of this, the elders'' eyes immediately turned to elder Li, who was guarding the treasure Pavilion. Elder Li, who is in charge of the treasure house, suddenly finds that behind him, there seem to be countless eyes watching. His whole body trembles, and there is a cold sweat on his forehead. Now that this matter has come to the present stage, he knows that the whole clan may suspect that he is responsible for the ghost. As the elder of the treasure house, he makes all the treasures disappear. Chapter 669 Besides him, who else can do this without being aware of it? Even the Lord of the sky could not help but cast doubt into his eyes. "Elder Li, does this matter have anything to do with you? If so, if you confess now, I can spare your life. If not, you will publish the matter in its original form. If not, I will never punish you! " "It''s really the responsibility of my subordinates, but it''s not my subordinates playing tricks behind their backs." Elder Li replied in a hurry: "it is absolutely someone who has swept up the treasure without being aware of it. That person is very likely to plot against Tianqiong sect. The Lord, his subordinates will never keep watch and steal!" "Since it''s not you, you should find out the matter as soon as possible. If you can''t find out, you will know the consequences yourself!" The Lord of the sky didn''t say much. Elder Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The Lord of the sky said in a cold voice: "don''t think that this matter has nothing to do with you, so you can stay away from it. Give it to the Lord as soon as possible. If you can''t find out, you don''t have to be any elder in the future. Go to be a servant!" Everyone was trembling at the Lord of the sky. Even the deacons and elders who held the power were terrified at the moment, especially the elder Li, whose straight body bent down again. But he didn''t dare to say anything more. Others were obedient: "yes, Lord!" After a reprimand, the Lord of heaven was disappointed. He didn''t expect that these people didn''t know anything. After seeing the uneasy elders leave, the Lord of heaven stood in the empty treasure house, his eyes twinkling. He was also puzzled. After all, not everyone could enter his secret room and sweep things away. "Who is it? Why do you have such ability? Some people in the netherworld can sneak into the heaven sect and enter my seclusion place. There is no trace after that. No, they can cover up the trace after that. Even I can''t find it! " The Lord of heaven really can''t figure out who is so powerful that he can bury everything in the blink of an eye. Soon, the Lord of the sky suddenly thought of something. He just thought of his son''s death, and now he still doesn''t understand. Although these two things happened one after another, the traces of the murderer are so clean. The only difference lies in the death of his son Zhao Xuan. He can still have a clue. After all, Zhao Xuan died in the Ouyang family, at least on the way out of the Ouyang family. But in the eyes of the Lord of heaven, the pattern of Ouyang family is still too small. How can it threaten his son? In the final analysis, almost all the Terran forces in the netherworld are subordinate to tianqiongzong, including the Ouyang family. Where did the Ouyang family dare to attack tianqiongzong. After a long time, the Lord of heaven was very upset. First, his son Zhao Xuan was killed. Now his secret room has been sneaked in, and even the treasure pavilion has been emptied. After such a long time, no one can find out the trace. What puzzled him was never explained. He had never encountered such strange things in his life. Even after he became the Lord of the sky, he had this serious sense of crisis for the first time. On the other hand, what the Lord of heaven doesn''t know is that Yang Fan, the initiator of these two things, is still practicing in that long river. During this time, Yang Fan has not only created new skills. Moreover, the energy contained in this long river is also absorbed by him. Dozens of secret realms in his body are changing at this moment. Yang Fan, whose original realm has already reached the Mahayana realm, will be able to achieve a higher level of strength as long as he cooperates with the whole level of Saint level skills. Although the netherworld is big, no one can challenge Yang Fan. Yang fan can compete with the leaders of the heaven and the supreme level. In Yang Fan''s Secret realm, 50 sub bodies are constantly practicing the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees. As the efficiency of cultivating transplanting flowers and grafting trees is getting higher and higher, Yang Fan''s realm is also slowly improving. After a month in a trance, the vast dark space and the endless river are no longer as abundant as before. The river is becoming more and more dry, and few drops of water can be seen in the riverbed. All the energy contained in the river is completely swallowed by Yang Fan. After a month, Yang Fan, who absorbed the original fragments, finally began to cultivate the holy level skill to the level of Dacheng. When the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees reached the level of Mahayana, Yang Fan operated the skill, and the energy around him seemed to be crazy, injecting it into Yang Fan crazily. Finally, he was absorbed by Yang Fan completely. The skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees had just started. Yang Fan''s elixir field seemed to be a bottomless pit, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power was faster and faster. The black hole in Dantian began to absorb the energy of the river of time and space crazily, and the river began to disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, when Yang Fan completely absorbed the original fragments in the long river, and accepted the surging energy, a huge golden bead slowly appeared in Yang Fan''s Dantian. The golden orb was just born, and Yang Fan''s realm suddenly broke through, from the late Mahayana to perfection. I don''t know if it is the reason why he practiced the holy level skills. The golden orb in Yang Fan''s Dantian is very good, and its surface is covered with a large number of lines, each of which is very fine, as if it was favored by the way of heaven. If the golden bead is compared to the elixir, then the elixir with grain is the best, even the best. The ordinary elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s. Yang Fan is a little curious. Why is this unique golden bead born in his Dantian? What does this metal bead mean? Although Ouyang Caifeng once practiced holy level skills, what he practiced was only the incomplete version of Tianlei Dihuo. Now, after Yang Fan stepped into the realm of salvation, his cultivation speed is faster and faster, especially the separation in his body, which can also help Yang Fan improve his cultivation speed. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan broke through to the initial stage of the robbery, and the remaining spirit power and spirit stone in his body were instantly consumed by Yang Fan. However, in front of Yang Fan, a surprising scene suddenly appeared. After countless years of erosion, the long river, which is still full of vitality, is slowly disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the oil is exhausted. Chapter 670 Yang Fan did not take another look, and then thoroughly absorbed the original fragments, and after erasing the traces, he was ready to leave. After all, Yang Fan has been here for a long time. He can be regarded as suffocating. After calling the time and space Pearl and pushing it forward, Yang Fan drives the time and space Pearl to the direction of Ouyang family. After mastering the nine character mantra thoroughly, Yang Fan''s speed of moving the time and space magic bead is faster and faster. Compared with the previous manipulation, Yang Fan is more and more comfortable now. The nine character Zhenyan has a great origin with the Lord of time and space, and Yang Fan has now mastered most of the nine character Zhenyan, and his realm has been upgraded to the early stage of the robbery. But I still can''t continue to study the nine character Zhenyan thoroughly. After studying the sixth character Zhenyan, the more backward, the higher the difficulty. Yang Fan knows the remaining three words. It''s more and more difficult for him to master the recorded time and space spiritualism. However, Yang Fan is not particularly worried. After all, he has learned the six character mantra now, and even if he can''t learn the remaining three characters, his mastery of time and space spirituality in the whole nether world is probably unmatched. Even the real masters of the ten strong families may not be able to master such profound rules of time and space. At most, they can only use the time and space spiritual power stored in the dark iron token left by the middle ancient strong people, which can''t compare with Yang Fan at all. Yang Fan is more and more happy. From now on, he no longer needs to be as low-key as before. If someone offends him, he can teach that person a lesson. Just as Yang Fan''s mind was full of imagination, he manipulated the time and space beads faster and faster, and soon came to the star region where the Ouyang family lived. At the moment, in the main hall of Ouyang family, Ouyang Ming stands nervously in front of a towering man. This man is not an ordinary person. He is the Lord of heaven who came from heaven sect in a hurry. Before, he sent a large number of people to Ouyang family to investigate the cause of Zhao Xuan''s death, but the cause of Zhao Xuan''s death now aroused his suspicion, so that he had to come to Ouyang family again. This time, it was not his separation, but his own master. Facing the master of the sky, Ouyang Ming''s cold sweat flowed from his forehead, trembling and nervous. So that the Lord of heaven doubted Ouyang Ming more and more, and Ouyang Ming was obviously unable to withstand the great momentum of the Lord of heaven, almost pouring out the hidden secret. "Ouyang Ming, did you hide something from the patriarch before?" The Lord of heaven stood in front of Ouyang Ming, looking at the towering Ouyang Ming, he became more and more angry, turned his head and asked, "you''d better tell the truth. If you ask me, what''s the consequence?" The Lord of heaven thought for a long time in his empty treasure Pavilion, but he still decided to come to Ouyang family first to learn about the situation again. After all, he doesn''t know much about it now. I''m afraid only Ouyang Ming can know about these things. Now standing in front of Ouyang Ming, the Lord of heaven saw the guilty look of the other side, and doubted what the other side had hidden last time. Otherwise, how could he be so nervous? It is obvious that Ouyang Ming was able to calm down when he was separated from the Lord of heaven last time. But Ouyang Ming couldn''t calm down when he saw that the Lord of heaven was about to swallow him. After all, the Lord of heaven was a strong man who had reached the highest level. Even if he didn''t have a ghost in his heart, he couldn''t bear the pressure. How could he be indifferent when he was angry. The tone of the Lord of the sky is more and more fierce: "if I make up my mind to search for your soul, I''m afraid you can''t hide what you''ve done. Do you know the consequences?" Ouyang Ming shivers all over, can''t help blurting out, just when Ouyang Ming wants to hide the truth. Yang Fan''s separation suddenly comes to Ouyang Caifeng. "Young master Yang, do you know that the Lord of heaven is in our Ouyang family at the moment, you will come back now, are you sure there is no problem?" Ouyang Caifeng face big change, a face of worry said. Yang Fan looked at Ouyang Caifeng with a faint smile: "you can rest assured that if you dare to come, you will be sure. Now you are trying your best to come!" The voice of Yang Fan''s separation has just fallen. Ouyang Caifeng frowns. She doesn''t know where Yang Fan''s separation comes from. Is it because she has confidence to deal with Ouyang Ming. Because of the arrival of the Lord of the sky, the whole Ouyang family has a heavy pressure like Mount Tai, especially now the pressure is all on Ouyang Ming. Ouyang Ming''s nerves were so nervous that he couldn''t relax at all. Especially in the face of the constant provocative eyes of the Lord of the sky and the constantly moving figure inside, Ouyang Ming almost couldn''t control himself and fell to his knees shaking. However, a majestic momentum suddenly appeared in the sky of Ouyang family, and a figure came to Ouyang Ming and the Lord of heaven. This sudden figure attracted both of them in the past. Ouyang Ming''s whole body was relaxed, and he was no longer targeted by the sky Lord''s burning eyes. At the moment, his heart was suddenly relaxed when he mentioned his voice. He then knew that once the strong man in the supreme realm wanted to kill him, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Soon, they recognized Yang Fan at the same time. "Oh, Ouyang Ming, I haven''t seen you for a while. You have become so unbearable!" Ouyang Ming can''t even speak at the moment. Seeing the arrival of Yang Fan, he naturally relaxed a little. Facing the Lord of heaven, he could not bear it and was very worried. Now he can only let Yang Fan face such a person as the Lord of heaven. After all, this is the mistake that Yang Fan made. "Who are you?" But the Lord of heaven could not help but wonder that not everyone could call Ouyang Ming''s name directly, especially when he was so young. There is no such person in the top ten families. The Lord of heaven is quite suspicious. Yang Fan, in particular, exudes the same breath of robbery as Ouyang Ming, but it is far from it. Moreover, he knows most of the Terran strongmen in the netherworld, but none of them gives him such a strange feeling, especially the other party doesn''t know where they came from, which makes him deeply confused. Soon, his mind will turn up, staring at Yang Fan. After a long time, he remembered the scene before. Chapter 671 Previously, he had been to Ouyang family. He not only met Ouyang Ming, but also met Ouyang Caifeng, who had been promoted to be a strong robber. At that time, there was a strange figure beside them, but he didn''t even bother to look at it. "It''s you. Are you the previous Mahayana warrior? It''s only a few months since then, and your cultivation can be promoted to the level of salvation?" The Lord of the sky was deeply curious. Yang Fan''s previous realm was just the Mahayana realm, but now it has broken through to the early stage of the robbery. From the Mahayana period to the robbery period, it''s a huge breakthrough. How can it be won without ten years of success? Not only to get a lot of aura, but also to transform the heart of Tao into the fetus, but also to have a very strong talent, to be able to break through the success. Understand the law of heaven, take the most important step, transform into Jackie Chan. Even the master of heaven, who has reached the highest level, has never seen anyone who can break through the Mahayana realm to the early stage of robbery in just a few months. No matter how amazing the talent of the other side is, it is impossible for him to go directly from the late stage of Mahayana to the early stage of robbery. It took him more than 10 years to realize the opportunity of breakthrough. But Yang fan can achieve this, how can not let him feel puzzled? After all, a character like this can break through a big realm in a few months. Then, with his cultivation talent, doesn''t it mean that he may become the most powerful existence in the nether world in the next few decades. Only when Yang Fan got the holy level skill and used it, could he break through the realm from the late Mahayana to the early stage of the robbery in just a few months. Otherwise, how can a small Mahayana warrior break through so quickly and how talented the opponent is? Naturally, the Lord of heaven is not clear, but he knows that it is impossible to get the holy level skill. In the nether world, all the incomplete versions of holy level skills are in the hands of the top ten. How can a little Mahayana warrior get holy level skills? Soon, the Lord of the sky showed a sneer: "I don''t care what you are, you have to spit out the secret of the breakthrough." The Lord of the sky, who had recovered his indifferent look, looked at Yang Fan and said coldly. "Ouyang Ming, don''t you tell me the truth you''ve been hiding, otherwise, I''m not sure whether the Ouyang family will live to tomorrow?" "If you want me to hand over the secret and let the Ouyang family perish, it seems that you, the Lord of the sky, have too much control, or do you think you are the master of all people?" Just when the Lord of heaven forced Ouyang Ming again, Yang Fan couldn''t help but smile coldly. The Lord of heaven turned to look at Yang Fan and said in a cold voice, "do you object?" His eyes were so gloomy that he seemed to notice something. "Are you very curious about the cause of your son''s death? After investigating for so many days, you are in vain. Are you helpless?" Yang Fan gave the LORD a cold smile: "from the beginning, you have found the wrong person? If we can still find the truth, even I have to admire it. " With that, Yang Fan took a look at Ouyang Ming, who was very pale behind him. He naturally knew that Ouyang ming could not withstand the pressure of the Lord of heaven. Instead of being forced to say everything, Yang Fan would be better to say it directly. Yang Fan also wants to see if he, who has mastered the holy level skills and has broken through to the realm of robbery, can be able to bear it in the face of the supreme level? At the moment, Yang Fan doesn''t think about everything any more. He has endured the sullen feeling for a whole month. Facing the Lord of heaven, what he wants is how to deal with it. "Ha ha, so arrogant, is my son''s death related to you?" The sky Lord''s eyes are full of flames. He has learned some truth from Yang Fan''s mouth. Especially looking at Yang Fan''s proud look, he can''t be unaware that Yang Fan is provoking. Yang Fan is a cold smile: "what do you think of the truth?" The Lord of heaven said in a cold voice: "how dare you! Are you one of the accomplices who hurt my son?" The reason why the Lord of heaven didn''t use the real murderer was that he didn''t believe that Yang Fan could kill his son with his simple Mahayana realm. But seeing Yang Fan''s provocative attitude, how can he not doubt it? Yang Fan gave a cold smile and didn''t say a word more. The Lord of heaven was more and more suspicious. You know, when he came to the Ouyang family, Yang Fan''s realm didn''t even reach the goal of crossing the disaster. If his son really died because of Yang Fan, it doesn''t mean that Yang fan can easily kill his son by virtue of his humble state, and kill his son under his separate protection. A little Mahayana warrior has the ability to kill his son. He can''t believe it. After all, the Mahayana warrior is just like a fat Mayer in front of him. How can he shake the big tree that he specially made? If even a small warrior like Yang fan can kill his part, doesn''t it mean that he is not as good as a fat Mayer? This is a bolt from the blue for the Lord of the sky who has always been in the dark world. But when you think of Yang Fan''s spending several months to ascend from Mahayana to Dujie, the Lord of the sky pushes down the doubt again. The talent of the other side is so amazing that people at this level can''t speculate with ordinary reasons. Soon, he realized that he couldn''t wait to die and let the other party meditate. "Since you say that the cause of my son''s death has something to do with you, well, now you will tell the truth, I will spare your life!" "Lord, you look up to me too much, don''t you?" Looking at the smile outlined by Yang Fan''s mouth, the Lord of the sky said coldly: "you are a little boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Well, since my son''s death is related to you, you can go down to accompany him!" The Lord of heaven suddenly put out a palm, which was mixed with the great spiritual power of heaven and earth. The palm power was as powerful as the wind, and the momentum was extremely vast. Ouyang Ming stepped back three steps. But Yang Fan looked directly at the Lord of the sky, and saw a strange golden light in front of him. "Destroy the sky!" The heaven skill used by the Lord of heaven was originally handed down by the strong man of the middle ages. The incomplete version of the holy level skill has already become extremely complete after the compensation of the successive masters of Tianqiong sect. As soon as the Lord of heaven started, he used the strongest mace, and hardly gave Yang Fan a moment to think about it. Whether Yang Fan is an accomplice or not, the Lord of heaven will not tolerate Yang Fan to continue to live in front of him. Chapter 672 Yang Fan didn''t expect that the Lord of the sky was so urgent. He realized that the momentum was getting stronger and stronger. After all, the terror power of the supreme level strong was beyond the imagination of ordinary martial arts. In particular, Yang Fan saw the sudden appearance of the golden light gradually forced himself. Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "ha ha, is the skill of tianqiongzong that strong?" After practicing the long river condensed by the original fragments, and cultivating the holy level skill of transplanting flowers and trees, Yang Fan found that his understanding of the law of heaven has reached a higher level. Especially for the power of the law of heaven to understand more and more profound, even if he is facing the supreme level of the Lord of heaven, Yang Fan is not afraid, and he found that this breath can not hurt him. When the Lord of heaven saw that Yang Fan had become like this, but he still had no defense, he could not help feeling more suspicious. The skill he used was a saint level skill, the top inheritance of Tianqiong sect. Even if it was a incomplete version, how could Yang Fan easily resist it. See Yang Fan unexpectedly so don''t put him in the eye, in the sky Lord''s eyes, now Yang Fan is not a living person, but a guy who will die anytime and anywhere. Naturally, the Lord of heaven can''t be merciful because Yang Fan didn''t threaten him. He is a powerful man of the highest level. He has killed countless powerful people in his life. Naturally, he doesn''t know how many arrogant people like Yang Fan have killed. Now it''s not much for him to kill more than one Yang Fan, and it''s not much for him to kill less than one Yang Fan. With a slight wave of his hand, the indifferent looking Lord of the sky suddenly attacked Yang Fan, and a vast breath spread around. The top-level skills performed by the Lord of the sky can not only release the terrible pressure, but also spread out more and more quickly, slowly condensing into a huge sun. His attack was like a meteor across the night. In an instant, Yang Fan suspected that the meteor like golden light was enough to destroy him. This continuous outward dissemination of golden light gradually spread, a strong to the extreme breath of death enveloped Yang Fan, the meteor light gradually wrapped around Yang Fan tightly. Even Ouyang Ming on one side was ugly, and he naturally realized the possible consequences of the terror of this pressure. The cold sweat on Ouyang Ming''s forehead is falling. It''s a blow from the most powerful person to use the holy level skill. Now if you allow the Tianqiong sect''s attack to fall, I''m afraid that not only he will bear this attack, but even the Ouyang family will not be spared. In particular, once the ever expanding terror sphere burst, the breath of death contained in it spread to all around, where it passed, there was no grass. The power released by the Lord of heaven is obviously beyond the imagination of ordinary warriors. Even the whole Ouyang family may no longer exist under the attack of the Lord of heaven, let alone Yang Fan? Ouyang Ming''s face is very gloomy. He stares at the two people in front of him. He knows very well that in front of the two people''s attack, he is a mole ant. But after all, it''s about the rise and fall of the Ouyang family, and he also wants to stop it. But it couldn''t be stopped after all. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Yang Fan''s performance did not disappoint Ouyang Ming, but shocked him incomparably. Ouyang Ming was more and more surprised. At the moment when the sun gradually rolled on him, Yang Fan suddenly raised his hand and pressed the golden light condensed into a ball. However, the operation of the master of heaven is faster and faster. With the gradual circulation of the patterns left in his body, a strange breath suddenly spreads. The sphere of terror obviously contains the rules of the road. And unexpectedly in a flash and Yang Fan had echo. Under the control of Yang Fan, the golden ball disappeared, and a streamer suddenly came to Yang Fan''s palm. Yang Fan gently shakes, and the golden streamer rushes to Yang Fan''s Dantian in an instant, and is absorbed by Yang Fan in an instant. It never occurred to the Lord of heaven that Yang Fan could use this method to crack his heaven skill. Naturally, he couldn''t believe it. After all, if Yang Fan is really able to bear the blow and not die, the Lord of the sky has some doubts about what kind of character Yang Fan is, can it be a disguise of some old monster? After all, he had the chance to win, and Yang Fan easily cracked the law of the great way which was specially created by the heaven skill, which means that Yang Fan''s mastery of the law of heaven is obviously higher than that of the heaven master. You know, he is a master of the supreme realm. The Tao fetus in his body has been gradually transformed under the nourishment of heaven and earth. In addition to being unable to directly grasp the power of the origin, the Lord of heaven can always use the power of the law of heaven and earth for him, and on this basis, he can evolve new magic. Even in the whole nether world, the Lord of heaven is one of the masters of the law of the way. Except for the heads of the ten families, no one can match him in the application of the law of heaven. But now his understanding of the sky Avenue is crushed by Yang Fan, who has just broken through to the realm of robbery. How can the proud Lord of the sky accept it easily. Naturally, the Lord of the sky didn''t know that Yang Fan not only got the original fragments of the whole river, but also used the original fragments to create a new holy level skill. Only by transplanting this holy level skill, which was cultivated by Yang Fan, can the Lord of heaven be suppressed. Even if the Lord of heaven is familiar with the use of the universe, he is only a mole ant in the face of the holy level skill of Dacheng realm. After all, the golden bead in Yang Fan''s body is much different from the ordinary Dao fetus. On the surface of the bead, there are countless sources of Tao. Even if it is such a strong person as the Lord of the sky, the Dao fetus in Yang Fan''s body may not be higher. These patterns were originally possessed only by the most powerful, but Yang Fan had them in the realm of Dujie. It can be said that the bead in Yang Fan''s Dantian is just the precursor of transformation. With these lines, although Yang Fan''s realm can not reach the supreme level, his control of the law of heaven is far more than that of ordinary bandits. It can be said that Yang Fan''s holy level skill is far more than that of the Lord of the sky, especially the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, which is a complete level. It''s very important to suppress the incomplete version of the holy level skill. Therefore, the Lord of the sky has almost no chance of winning. Chapter 673 Although the Lord of heaven has the highest level of cultivation, the skill of heaven can''t support the battle with Yang Fan, which makes him more angry. He always thinks that he is the most powerful existence of all the supreme realms in the whole nether world, and other people are just ants in front of him. But he never thought that sometimes, although some martial arts have a low level, their combat effectiveness is strong. Even if they are the leader of a clan, they can''t be provoked at all. For example, Yang Fan had the power to fight against the Lord of heaven when he was in the realm of plunder. Even if he could not defeat the Lord of heaven, he had enough ability to protect himself. Up to now, Yang Fan not only promotes his cultivation to the level of Dujie, but also has the attribute of Dao Tai in his body. The skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees that he practiced is at the same level as the skill of heaven master. Especially in the aspect of the understanding of the law of the great way that the Lord of heaven is good at, the Lord of heaven has lost all his confidence. The energy of the great way contained in Yang Fan''s body is still swimming. Two golden dragons suddenly break away from Yang Fan''s sleeve and shoot straight into the eyes of the Lord of heaven. The Lord of heaven stepped back three steps. Before, he still suspected that what Yang Fan said was just wild talk, but now he has no idea. At this moment, Yang Fan''s voice once again sounded in the ears of the Lord of the sky. "Since you think what I said before is just a lie, do you believe that you are determined to make peace by shaking hands?" The Lord of heaven saw Yang Fan''s proud face, but his trembling hand could not help tightening. He naturally realized that Yang Fan at the moment was not a soft persimmon that he could knead freely in his imagination. I''m afraid he really kicked the iron plate. After a long time, the Lord of the sky fixed his eyes on Yang Fan, and his eyes were faintly mixed with cold. He said in a cold voice, "who are you?" In his mind, the Lord of the sky flashed images. Was this man a strong man in the middle ages, who was reborn after countless reincarnations, or a supreme strong man hiding in the mountains, or a strong man coming down from a higher level? The Lord of heaven thought a lot. After a long time, he didn''t say a word. Yang Fan looked at the Lord of the sky coldly, and didn''t say much. In Yang Fan''s eyes, although the Lord of heaven is powerful, he is naturally a dead man. Naturally, he didn''t have to say too much to a dying man. In the face of Yang Fan, who was full of murders, the Lord of heaven was shocked and said in a cold voice, "do you want to be the enemy of our heaven clan?" Yang Fan is a cold smile, sparkle in the eyes. "Who asked me to hand over my skills and who asked me to hand over the truth? Do you think I can really rub it casually?" The eyes of the Lord of heaven''s clan narrowed slightly, and his hand holding the sword was shaking. However, Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "I don''t want to be the enemy of heaven''s clan, and it''s not impossible to shake hands and make peace. As long as you hand over all your valuable treasures, I''m willing to shake hands and make peace!" When the Lord of heaven heard Yang Fan''s shameless words, his eyes twinkled, his mouth outlined a sneer of disdain, and his hand holding the sword trembled again. Yang Fan obviously wanted to insult him. As the Lord of heaven, he was the master of one of the top ten forces in ancient times, but he had to bend his knees to surrender in front of Yang Fan? If he doesn''t surrender, he has nothing to do with Yang Fan. Although Tianqiong sect has a profound foundation, his skills don''t work for Yang Fan. What can he do even if he calls up the warriors of Tianqiong sect to besiege Yang Fan? After pondering for a long time, the Lord of the sky was unwilling to take out the storage ring from his waist. Soon, he took out a black iron token with spiritual power fluctuation from the storage ring. The token is just the token made by the supreme power in the middle ages, which is sealed with the time and space spirit injected by the supreme power in the middle ages. The Lord of heaven held the token in his right hand. Without hesitation, he directly operated the spirit power and madly injected the black iron token. A golden light blooms like a spark, which has been stored for many years. The spiritual power of time and space constantly bursts out, but in the blink of an eye, there are ripples in the surrounding void, as if throwing a stone on the calm water, splashing countless water. A vast spiritual power was stimulated, and a wave suddenly appeared around. Although this spiritual power didn''t break out quickly, it was obviously an attack that would not be launched. When Yang Fan saw that the Lord of heaven actually took out the black iron token, he naturally knew that the space-time spiritual power contained in it was very good, and his eyes could not help showing the color of fear. However, he soon turned the magic pearl of time and space, and released the nine word truth. Yang Fan murmured: "all those who are fighting are marching in array!" Yang Fan''s words just came out. With Yang Fan as the center, the surrounding space was completely bound by Yang Fan. A flash of light flickered, and even the spiritual power fluctuations sent out by the Lord of the sky before using the dark iron token disappeared. This light gradually spread and covered the space where the Lord of the sky was. The Lord of the sky wanted to perform the time and space magic in front of Yang Fan, but this time he fell into the air. The spiritual power of time and space that Yang Fan mastered is the great world of the nether world. The strong men of the middle ages can''t overcome it in person, let alone a piece of black iron token. The Lord of the sky saw that he had spent a precious black iron token, but it was suppressed by the other side, and he was completely in the sealed space. The Lord of the sky''s face became more and more ugly. Now he finally understood why the previous separation would be easily eliminated. Obviously, it was Yang Fan who used the time and space spirit to imprison his previous separation. After reading this, the Lord of heaven asked coldly, "boy, is it because the separation sent by our Lord before is destroyed by you with the time and space spirit beads?" Yang Fan didn''t expect that the Lord of the sky could be quick witted and aware of his previous behavior. However, Yang Fan didn''t think much of it, but said calmly: "you are really wrong. The time and space spirit I used at that time is not as proficient as it is now!" When the Lord of heaven knew that there was more than one time and space spirit skill that Yang fan used, his face suddenly went down and became more and more ugly. At present, the Lord of heaven has become Yang Fan''s prey, and he is not worried. But the Lord of the sky couldn''t understand how a figure like Yang Fan could be born in the netherworld. Where did he come from? He deeply doubted that Yang Fan was really a strong man reborn in the middle ages. Otherwise, how could he have the ability to create holy level skills and master the magic bead of time and space. Chapter 674 Besides, he couldn''t think of any other explanation. After all, Yang Fan was able to master the time and space spirituality again in the dark world where the time and space spirituality had been lost, and he could not believe it if he didn''t rely on it. The Lord of the sky is more and more curious about what is hidden behind Yang Fan? Is Yang Fan a strong supporter? Or is he a reincarnated old monster? However, he also knew that even if Yang Fan really had a secret, he could not explain all the reasons for it. But now the Lord of the sky, who was completely imprisoned by the Pearl of time and space, could not help but look at the blank space around him with a bitter smile. He sighed deeply. Unexpectedly, he thought that he was invincible in the heaven sect. Even in the dark world, only a few people could threaten him. But now the person he defeated is not the strong one in the netherworld. He was defeated by Yang Fan and an unknown little man. The spirit of the Lord of the sky disappeared completely at the moment. He was like a mantis who didn''t admit defeat. He pushed the space in front of him and tried to push away everything that hindered him. But he always faced with Yang Fan, who had many strange moves. The Lord of heaven knew that it was impossible for him to win. However, it is obviously impossible to make him surrender again. Maybe from the beginning of disdain, to today''s fear of Yang Fan, the Lord of heaven''s face is slowly calm down. But he looked at Yang Fan''s eyes, revealing a little spark. Since the cultivation of the Lord of heaven to the supreme realm, there have been countless enemies in the past tens of thousands of years, but no one has been able to step on his head. In his eyes, Yang Fan is the most special one among them. The Lord of the sky seems to think of the past high spirited time, but his tone suddenly turns cold: "I admit you are very strong, but you want to beat the Lord easily, do you think it is possible?" Yang Fan listened, but sneered: "is there anything else you can''t do, I''m looking forward to it?" "Just now, the patriarch is still doubting whether you have hidden your true realm, or that you are one of the most powerful people in the Middle Ages? But now, I believe that you are just an ordinary robber, but even I have to admire you for your fighting power! " Yang Fan some curiously said: "how to see?" The Lord of the sky''s eyes were cold, and Yang Fan''s eyes were very dark, like a black hole, as if Yang Fan could be swallowed up in the blink of an eye. When Yang Fan saw the calm appearance of the Lord of heaven, he couldn''t help but wonder: "why do you see that I don''t know what the supreme realm is?" Yang Fan sneered in his heart. He had reached the supreme realm in his previous life, but the Lord of heaven was firm. He didn''t know the secret of the supreme realm. Yang Fan doubted that the supreme skill he had practiced before had defects? However, the Lord of heaven no longer spoke much, but chose to tell Yang Fan what is the real supreme realm with his sword. With the spread of a majestic Avenue breath, a fetus suddenly became an adult, and in the blink of an eye, it broke away from the body of the Lord of the sky. Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, he also saw the villain who looked like the Lord of the sky. The appearance of the villain was very similar to the Lord of the sky, but his body was covered with countless lines. These lines crisscross the villain''s body like cobwebs. Looking at the villain full of lines, Yang Fan is a little curious. How could the Lord of the sky take out his cards so quickly. As soon as Yang Fan thought of the golden bead in his body, it was also covered with countless lines, but the bead in Yang Fan''s body was obviously very different from the villain released from the main body of Tianqiong sect. The villain in the Lord of the sky not only has crisscross lines on his body, but also exudes infinite power in his body. After the villain appeared, the Lord of the sky suddenly injected the spiritual power into the body of the villain. After absorbing the spiritual power of the Lord of the sky, the body of the villain suddenly expanded and became the same figure as the Lord of the sky. Then, a thunder like sound came out of his body. "Ha ha, do you understand? This is the trump card of the supreme level. Do you really think that your empty and false body method is the means mastered by the supreme power? " Yang Fan couldn''t help but wonder if it was possible to reach the supreme realm only by bringing the Tao fetus into being. Naturally, he was puzzled. After all, it didn''t take such complicated steps for him to reach the supreme state in his previous life. Could it be that the rules of the nether world are totally different from those of his previous life. Yang Fan was puzzled. Through the secret of the Lord in the sky, he also understood that what the strong in the supreme realm had in his body was not the Tao fetus, but a powerful one that was similar to but stronger than the separation, and could almost compete with the original one. However, this separation was bred in his elixir field. It can be said that this is the real secret of stepping into the supreme level. If you want to step into the supreme level, you must let the Tao fetus in the Dantian breed adults. If there is no formed villain in your body, even if you break through to the supreme level, your strength is slightly inferior to that of the ordinary super strong. Naturally, it is not as good as the existence of villains in the Dantian. However, Yang fan can also understand that after all, it can give birth to the supreme realm of villains, and the Tao fetus that gives birth to adults in the body is closer to the origin of the law of heaven. Now that the seal of the Lord of heaven has been lifted and the villain bred in the elixir has taken shape, it is obviously easier for him to resonate with the laws of heaven and earth, especially with the laws of the great way. Once the Lord of heaven absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth faster, he will be able to understand the more profound laws of heaven, and then the Lord of heaven will be able to make a direct breakthrough. Although he was not as good as Yang Fan in mastering the spirit of time and space, he understood the more profound laws of heaven and earth, and the Lord of heaven could directly break Yang Fan''s ban. However, it is also a great adventure for the Lord of the sky to rashly force out the villains bred and formed in the Dantian. Ordinary super strong people will take care of the villains in their bodies, that is, Yuanshen. How can they directly expose the Yuanshen in their bodies like the Lord of heaven. Once the yuan God is injured, there is no chance of turning over in his life, even reincarnation, let alone return to the supreme realm. Chapter 675 If the Lord of heaven was not completely overwhelmed by the situation, he would not suddenly force the spirit out of his body. But now he is completely imprisoned by Yang Fan, and he has no way to go. Since going forward is also a dead end, and going back is also a dead end, it''s better to risk the damage of the spirit and win a glimmer of life. The Lord of heaven has long lost his early spirit. Now facing Yang Fan, who has mastered the nine character truth, he is losing and almost has no confidence to win. In particular, all the spiritual power in his body was injected into the original God, and the Lord of heaven even directly forced out the potential of the original God. At this moment, as like as two peas, Yang Fan, who was originally only a fist, was almost the same as the God of heaven. However, this yuan Shen is very vague, but no matter from which aspect, it is no different from the Lord of heaven himself. The only difference is that the energy contained in the body of the Lord of heaven is weaker and weaker, on the contrary, the energy burst out by the yuan God is stronger and stronger. Compared with Yuan Shen, the current Lord of the sky is like an old man. Yang fan can destroy him if he wants to. At the moment, Yang Fan is standing in front of the Lord of the sky. He slowly finds that the yuan Shen of the Lord of the sky probably understands the existence of the law of heaven and earth. Under the condition that the yuan Shen is infinitely close to the law of the road, even if he wants to confine the space, he can''t confine the movement of the yuan Shen. Yang fan can imprison the real Lord of the sky, but he can''t imprison the nihilistic spirit. Especially when he uses the sky skill, his power is almost a thousand times higher. Previously, if Yang Fan was able to directly enter the space with the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, and with a more profound understanding of the law of the great way, he would be able to suppress the Lord of the sky. But now it is impossible for Yang Fan to subdue the Lord of heaven. After all, although Yang Fan''s skills have been cultivated to a great extent, he is only a warrior in the realm of plunder. He can''t directly resist the supreme warrior. After all, the accumulation of the Lord of heaven for so many years can''t be broken by him in a short time. In particular, the Yuanshen in the Lord of the sky survived after struggling with the laws of heaven and earth for countless years. Yang Fan was not as good at flattering him when he understood the laws of heaven and earth. In this case, Yang Fan''s holy level skill, which is enough to resonate with the laws of heaven, has almost no advantage in front of Yuan Shen. However, even if the saint level skill has failed, Yang Fan is not particularly worried. After all, his assassin''s mace is more than the Lord of heaven thought. He not only has the Pearl of time and space, but also has nine words of truth. In particular, Yang Fan''s star sword is still not used. It''s just a Shengji skill that has reached the Dacheng level and lost its effectiveness. Yang Fan naturally doesn''t pay attention to it. But the Lord of the sky never thought that Yang Fan not only mastered a kind of time and space magic, but also mastered many time and space magic beads above it. Every time and space spirit skill Yang Fan exerts makes him helpless, especially once Yang Fan uses the nine character mantra, the Lord of heaven will be suppressed in an instant. At that time, his spirit will be exposed in front of Yang Fan, which is obviously a trap. But the Lord of heaven didn''t realize the dilemma he was going to face. Instead, he wanted to kill Yang Fan directly with the help of Yuan Shen. He was worried that Yang Fan was suspicious. While Yang Fan has not yet been able to respond, the Lord of heaven used the heaven skill again, which inherited the core secret of the founder of heaven sect in the middle ages. At this moment, the Lord of heaven directly uses his own Yuanshen to drive the skill of heaven, which is naturally more active than before. In particular, the Yuanshen has communicated with the law of heaven, and even the space that has long been imprisoned is suddenly shaking. In the blink of an eye, the frequency of space explosion is increasing. The Lord of the sky intends to communicate with the laws of the way of heaven outside the space and directly use the laws of the way of heaven to infuse his energy to break the space. After all, the energy of the law of heaven is so vast that it is impossible to break the confinement of space from the inside to the outside, and it is not necessarily impossible to break the confinement of space from the outside to the inside. Yang Fan really can''t help it. In today''s God of the sky, the color of the grain is gradually deepened, and the red light is more and more bright, and gradually spread around. The lines originally engraved on the God of heaven seem to hide countless laws of heaven. However, the power of the external laws of heaven has just been communicated into the space by the Lord of heaven, and the space constantly vibrates, as if an egg was broken from the outside. Yang Fan looks at this turbulent space, but he is indifferent. He can feel that this space is about to be broken by the Lord of the sky. He has imprisoned the Lord of the sky for so long, but in vain. However, Yang Fan soon thought that this might not be a bad thing. He thought of another way to deal with it. He took out the star sword directly from his waist and waved it gently. A streamer suddenly flashed by. "Yes Yang Fan spits out a word, and the space completely imprisoned by Yang Fan is suddenly broken. The space that was constantly impacted by the law of heaven is suddenly broken, and there is no omen. Even the Lord of the sky didn''t expect this strange change to happen suddenly, so that he didn''t come back at all. Just at the time of the stalemate, the Lord of the sky was gradually engulfed by the broken space. Yang Fan''s nature is the first move of the nine character mantra, the secret skill of "Lin". With the deepening of Yang Fan''s understanding of the nine character mantra that "all those who fight in the army are marching forward in array", Yang Fan found that the first word is the true essence of the nine character mantra. Linzi secret skill has the energy to crack everything. However, this move needs massive spiritual support. Now Yang Fan is not what he used to be, and his realm has already broken through to the realm of robbery. There are not only 50 parts in Yang Fan''s body constantly providing spiritual power, but also hundreds of secret places madly injecting spiritual power. Although the spiritual power consumed by using this move is huge, it is not impossible to support. After all, the spiritual power in his body has already changed from a small river to a vast ocean. The vast amount of spiritual power consumed by using the nine character mantra to decipher space is naturally within his range. Even if Yang fan used all the nine character words, he could support the spiritual power consumed. At the moment, Yang Fan uses the time and space spirit to destroy not only the vast space in front of him, but also the Lord of the sky who has been devoured by the space black hole. Chapter 676 With the continuous fragmentation of the space, the body of the Lord of the sky is also broken in the blink of an eye. His original defense is not as good as his own body. After all, his original body has a very strong defense. But Yuanshen is extremely fragile. Once broken by Yang Fan, he doesn''t even have the ability to defend. With the fragmentation of space, the face of the Lord of heaven changed greatly. How could he have enough strength to defend Yang Fan''s attack when even the yuan Shen was broken. If the whole void is compared to a smooth mirror, Yang Fan''s move will shatter the whole mirror. In this case, where can the Lord of the sky escape from the mirror? In particular, the current space is confined by Yang Fan, and the space inside is broken, just like a completely crushed bubble, everywhere, scattered on the ground. In front of Yang Fan, the Lord of the sky looked at the broken space with a heavy heart. The yuan Shen wandering in the space radiated colorful light. As if the broken glass, that a majestic energy from the spirit inside the constant emission, soon diffuse in the whole space. The space is filled with the energy of an extremely majestic avenue of heaven and earth. The Lord of the sky, whose strength has reached the supreme realm, is now split into pieces by Yang Fan. The secret art of space practiced by Yang Fan is of course extremely terrifying. The fragments floating in front of him at the moment, which originally belonged to the Lord of the sky, emit extremely dazzling light. It seems that there is the terror of the Lord of the sky. Yang Fan immediately took a step forward, released a more powerful force and injected it directly into it. Soon, Yang Fan found that the soul of the Lord of the sky was hidden in the fragment. However, the soul of the Lord of the sky has already been extremely weak at this moment. The nine character mantra Yang Fan just put forward not only completely tore up his original spirit, but also his soul suffered irreparable damage because of the rupture of the original spirit. In a hurry, the Lord of the sky could only hide a wisp of his soul in this fragment. Looking at the fragment of the Lord of the sky, which had been seriously damaged, it would be easier for Yang Fan to deal with it now than the yuan Shen of the Lord of the sky. It''s just the soul of a strong man who has reached the supreme realm. If it can be easily destroyed, it''s too simple. After all, there are too many things in the soul of a supreme level strong man. Now it is impossible for Yang Fan to completely wipe out the soul of the Lord of heaven in this world. Soon, Yang Fan thought of another way, that is to put it into the Dantian, and slowly decompose and refine it. After all, the Lord of heaven''s soul is already very weak at the moment, and Yang Fan''s soul power is extremely domineering, especially Yang Fan''s powerful time and space spirituality as the backing now. Therefore, there should be no problem in refining the soul of the Lord of the sky. At most, it is a waste of time. After all, Yang Fan''s strength has changed a lot compared with before. What he wants to refine now is not an ordinary warrior, but the Lord of the sky who has reached the supreme realm. When Yang Fan thought of his last time refining the soul of a warrior in the Mahayana realm, he was only on his way to the xuanhuang world. It took less than three years. His strength now is different from that of the original. Now the strength of the warrior he can deal with has reached the highest level. With Yang Fan''s spiritual power constantly wrapping the weak soul of the Lord of the sky. Yang Fan directly extracted the soul from the fragment and stuffed it into his own Dantian. After losing the soul of the Lord of heaven, the light of those fragments gradually became dim, and the hidden energy quickly disappeared. Naturally, Yang fan can''t allow these energies to be wasted easily. For him, these energies can be absorbed and used to improve his cultivation. Soon, Yang Fan took advantage of the original energy of the avenue and put all the fragments into his own Dantian space. These fragments contain abundant spiritual power, which is many times stronger than the separation of the Lord of the sky that Yang Fan got before. After all, it is not the separation of the Lord of the sky, but the master of the sky who comes here to ask questions this time. The energy contained in the body of the most powerful person, the fragments of the original spirit, the holy level skills Yang Fan practiced to the Dacheng realm, and the various skills Yang Fan practiced day and night. Yang Fan''s cultivation speed is almost close to the end of the earth. Ordinary people dare not even think about it. Soon, Yang Fan broke through to the peak of the early stage of the realm of salvation. At this moment, Yang Fan put all the pieces of the original spirit of the Lord of the sky into space. In order to refine the spirit of the Lord of the sky as soon as possible, Yang Fan directly used the time and space beads to run the time and space beads. Soon, he went to the deep place of the stars, but disappeared in the blink of an eye. There is a figure waiting anxiously outside the space where Yang Fan is confined. Ouyang Ming has been waiting for Yang Fan, but he has never seen the figure of Yang Fan and the Lord of the sky. The space that was originally imprisoned and is slowly recovering at the moment is still the same as it was at the beginning, but the figure of Yang Fan and the Lord of the sky has already disappeared. Yang Fan, who has entered the time and space Pearl, is sitting on the fragments of the time and space Pearl with his knees crossed. He sinks his soul directly into his body. The weak soul of the Lord of the sky seems to have been hurt. He constantly shakes his head, and there is no expression in his pupils. Especially after he saw Yang Fan, he could not help but step back three steps, as if Yang Fan was some terrible devil. After a cup of tea, the soul of the Lord of the sky calmed down, and trembled and cried: "what''s the origin of you? Why do you want to deal with me Yang Fan''s great power imprisons the Lord of heaven, but he can''t even move at the moment. He didn''t even dare to ask aloud, only dared to groan in a low voice. The Lord of heaven found out that Yang Fan didn''t care, but he didn''t dare to ask more. The Lord of the sky looked at the Dantian space, and saw a huge sun above the Dantian, and his heart was pounding. The scorching sun in Yang Fan''s body is the only one that can be bred into a yuan God. There is only one Taoist fetus in the body of an ordinary warrior. The Taoist fetus in Yang Fan''s body is so huge. What makes him even more shocked is that there are hundreds of light spots in Yang Fan''s body. This is an unformed Taoist fetus. How can he not be surprised? Chapter 677 Until now, the Lord of heaven realized that the existence of such a level as Yang Fan could not be guessed with ordinary views. He regretted that it was too late to understand. After all, he is no longer the body of freedom, but the prey in Yang Fan''s cage. As his soul becomes weaker and weaker, his freedom is still completely imprisoned by Yang Fan. Obviously, the next fate waiting for him is to be thoroughly decomposed and refined by Yang Fan and become the energy in Yang Fan''s body. All of his will disappear with the refining of Yang Fan. The soul of the original Lord of heaven has been severely damaged, and there is an inevitable accident in the refining process, which is the lack of memory of the Lord of heaven. But Yang Fan has also gained a lot of experience from this incomplete memory. For the most effective information about his next development in the netherworld, he also got it from the memory of the Lord of heaven. However, even if the soul of a supreme level strong person has been damaged, refining is also very difficult, far from Yang fan can easily crack. At the beginning, Yang Fan refined the soul of the lizard Mahayana warrior, but it took half a day. But Yang Fan has been in the Pearl of time and space for 10 days, and has just succeeded in refining the soul of the Lord of heaven. Fortunately, 10 days have passed, and Yang Fan has begun to thoroughly decompose the soul of the Lord of heaven, and has gained a lot of memory from him. Until now, Yang Fan got the secrets of the top ten families, including tianqiongzong, and it also involves the origin of the netherworld. The world of the nether world did not exist at the beginning of the middle ages. In fact, its existence was created by those powerful people in order to explore the secrets hidden in the stars. Even in such a narrow territory as the wild world, there is a shadow of the most powerful man in the middle ages. What''s more, the netherworld, after all, has a vast area, which was created by 10 strong men in the middle ages. The inheritance left by these 10 strong people is the top ten families that dominate the whole netherworld. After the memory of the netherworld patriarch was brought forward, Yang Fan understood the purpose of the 10 strong people in the Middle Ages to create the netherworld. The purpose of their creation of the netherworld was originally to let the netherworld automatically evolve into a huge world similar to the interstellar space. It''s like a secret place in the body of a strong human being. It''s a small world created by themselves. However, due to the complexity of the mysteries deep in the starry sky, even if the 10 strong people are united, they can not create a world that can evolve and multiply on their own. It can be said that the underworld created by the top ten is not a complete world system, but a fragmentary world system. The external law of the road can still affect the netherworld. At the beginning, after creating the incomplete version of the netherworld, the 10 strong men left the netherworld one after another in order to further pursue the source of the world. Before leaving, the 10 middle ancient strong left their heritage in the netherworld, and even their great cause of creating the netherworld was recorded. Of course, all the classics about the top ten creating the world of the nether world are only stored in the top ten families, not published like other races. As the current leader of Tianqiong sect, it is through the records recorded in these books that Tianqiong sect, his unknown past and the origin of the netherworld are known. At the beginning, according to the records in ancient books, the ten strong men did not leave the netherworld at the same time, but left the netherworld one after another. And the top ten agreed that as long as they found the secret of creating the world system, they would return to the netherworld, and make up for the missing places in the netherworld, and change the incomplete version of the netherworld into a complete version of the netherworld. After all, if we want the netherworld to evolve and develop on its own, we must make up for some of the incomplete sources in the netherworld, so that the netherworld can become a real interstellar space. At that time, the 10 strong people who created the netherworld will have the opportunity to break through to a higher level, even to the level of the way of heaven, with the help of the great spiritual power in the netherworld. Unlike now, the nether world seems to be a complete interstellar space. In fact, it is only one level higher than the wild world and the dark yellow world, and it does not really get rid of the bondage of the origin of the universe. There is no way to really break away from the law of heaven. Especially in the netherworld, those who break through the calamity and have achieved the supreme existence of the road, and the law of heaven they cultivate is still derived from the supreme road in the interstellar space, rather than the road law exclusively belonging to the netherworld. After learning the origin of the netherworld and the purpose of the ten strong men in the Middle Ages to create the netherworld, Yang Fan understood where the space of the netherworld, the wild world and the xuanhuang world came from? If the purpose of the most powerful people in the Middle Ages to create the netherworld is to create a broader universe, then their ambition may be unprecedented expansion. Of course, if they can succeed, then their strength will become more and more powerful with the expansion of the netherworld. After all, they master the law of heaven. Of course, Yang Fan doesn''t pay much attention to it now. After all, those strong men in the middle ages have already left. Who knows when they will come back. Compared with the origin of the netherworld, Yang Fan is more concerned about a thing he knows from the memory of the Lord of the sky. This matter involves the secrets of the Lord of the sky, and only the Lord of the sky can be clear about it. At the moment, the secret of the Lord of heaven is also known by Yang Fan. It turns out that the soul of the Lord of heaven is not complete. When he understood the law of heaven and broke through to the supreme realm, he once separated a wisp of soul. That is, this wisp of soul was sealed up, and the Lord of heaven would become such an evil and cruel lord of heaven today. The reason why the Lord of heaven became unscrupulous is that he sealed up the good part of human nature, leaving only the evil part. Only when goodness is sealed up can we survive in the increasingly fierce competition of the netherworld. The reason why the Lord of heaven can become a first-class strong man who dominates the whole heaven clan as a disciple is that he once abandoned goodness and made a breakthrough in the shortest time. Chapter 678 But he never thought that it was because he had sealed the goodness that he could keep a wisp of soul at the most critical moment. At present, it is precisely because of this part of the good soul that the Lord of heaven is not completely destroyed. Although his soul has been thoroughly decomposed and refined by Yang Fan, his consciousness is growing out of his soul. It was through the memory sealed up by the Lord of the sky that Yang Fan realized that the good soul of the Lord of the sky had been left in the secret chamber of the Lord of the sky. Naturally, Yang Fan had been to the secret room of the Lord of the sky. But he paid too much attention to the resources and didn''t check the treasures left behind in the secret room. Instead, he left the soul behind. If it wasn''t for this wisp of soul, Yang Fan would have been rushing to tianqiongzong long ago to wipe out the few good souls left by the leader of tianqiongzong. However, it''s just a wisp of soul. Yang Fan doesn''t care much about it. As for whether the Lord of heaven has the ability to revive with that wisp of soul, or even make a comeback, it''s not what Yang Fan is most concerned about now. You know, the Lord of the sky was defeated by Yang Fan and ended up in pieces. Yang Fan didn''t care. At the moment, Yang Fan sits on the Pearl of time and space, converges his mind and begins to practice slowly. Three hours later, Yang Fan jumps out of the Pearl of time and space and puts it away. When he is ready to leave, he finds Ouyang Ming waiting anxiously. Just saw Yang Fan, Ouyang Ming can''t help shivering all over, see the trace of Yang Fan, but didn''t see the Lord of the sky, Yang Fan''s heart is helpless. "Has he destroyed the Lord of heaven?" When this idea just came to his mind, Ouyang Ming forced him to hold down this idea, which he thought was absolutely whimsical. After all, how can Yang Fan kill the Lord of heaven? Even if he really has the ability to kill the Lord of heaven, how can he kill him in such a short time? What Yang Fan doesn''t know is that this short ten days is the most difficult time in Ouyang Ming''s life. Even if Yang Fan has defeated the Lord of heaven, as long as the other party has one life, Ouyang Ming''s heart will not be able to settle down. According to the current situation, his Ouyang family has completely offended the Lord of the sky. The thought that he is likely to face the anger of a supreme power in the future makes Ouyang Ming sweat on his forehead. Now his only savior is Yang Fan. After all, all these things are done by Yang Fan himself. On the other hand, Yang Fan, who has just come out of time and space, also sees Ouyang Ming''s guilty look. Obviously, Ouyang Ming''s time outside is to consider whether to betray him? Yang fan can''t help sneering in his heart. What is the grass worrying about now? However, Yang Fan didn''t scold him directly, instead, he gave a cool smile: "it seems that the owner of Ouyang family is very anxious? Ha ha "Young master Yang, I don''t know where the Lord of heaven is? Has he already absconded Ouyang Ming asked, word by word, with incomparable fear in his tone. He was really afraid to hear from Yang Fan that the Lord of the sky was still alive, or that Yang Fan would push all the crimes to the Ouyang family. "If you are asking me who won the battle with the Lord of heaven? Well, I can tell you very clearly that my fight with him is over! " Ouyang Ming asked with a look of fear: "did young master Yang win?" Ouyang Ming did not relax because of Yang Fan''s answer, but became more anxious. When he saw that Yang Fanshen appeared in front of him, but the figure of the Lord of heaven disappeared, Ouyang Ming had already guessed the result. But he was still worried that the Lord of heaven would escape. After all, once he escaped, there would be a comeback in the future. His Ouyang family could not bear the anger of heaven. At that time, if Yang Fan is still in the Ouyang family, there will still be a ray of life. But if Yang fan leaves the Ouyang family, he will become a victim of tianqiongzong''s anger. However, what Yang Fan said next made Ouyang Ming feel more and more surprised, even a little bit shocked. "The Lord of the sky is dead, but he is not completely lifeless. He still has a soul in the sky, and he is likely to revive with the help of this soul!" Ouyang Ming heard that the Lord of heaven was not killed by Yang Fan. His face turned blue and white, and his eyes were full of fear. You know, the Lord of the firmament is a terrifying existence whose strength has reached the supreme realm. In the netherworld, he is absolutely a strong man who has reached the peak. Even in the netherworld where the strong are like a forest, there are only a few people who can compete with the Lord of the firmament. And Yang Fan not only defeated the Lord of the sky, but also killed him. The most powerful one would be killed. This should not have happened in the netherworld. But now Yang Fan has achieved this absolutely impossible thing, now Ouyang Ming naturally won''t believe that Yang Fan is just a warrior in the realm of robbery. In his view, Yang Fan conceals something from the beginning. Both Yang Fan''s realm and his identity are false. After all, when he met Yang Fan for the first time, the terrible breath of Mahayana warrior from Yang Fan, and the momentum of plundering warrior from Yang Fan today are far beyond his ability. Yang Fan''s strength is absolutely extraordinary. Ouyang Ming''s heart fluttered when he thought that Yang Fan might also be a terror strongman who had reached the supreme realm, or even the terror of easily killing the supreme realm. He thought that he was like the Lord of the sky, and he was one of the most powerful terrorists in the whole nether world. But now it seems that Yang Fan is the real pinnacle of existence. What is he afraid of when there is such a real strong presence in front of the Ouyang family to shield the Ouyang family from the wind and rain? Ouyang Ming immediately decided to follow Yang Fan''s footsteps in any case. Even if Yang Fan didn''t want to, he had to let the Ouyang family become Yang Fan''s vassal force and the object of Yang Fan''s protection. As long as Yang Fan is a big tree, he will not be afraid of the oppression of tianqiongzong. Moreover, Yang Fan does not seem to have the desire to control the vassal forces, at least more humane than the Lord of tianqiongzong. Only Yang Fan is willing to protect the Ouyang family, even if it is tianqiongzong. The Ouyang family may even expand in the territory of tianqiongzong. Chapter 679 In fact, Ouyang Ming didn''t want to be a vassal of other powerful forces all the time, but he couldn''t resist tianqiongzong after all. After all, if there was no big tree behind him, he could make a living in the netherworld. If Ouyang Ming doesn''t try his best to catch up with Yang Fan and tie him to the big tree of Yang Fan. His Ouyang family could not resist the oppression from tianqiongzong, even if they did their best. After all, Yang Fangang also admitted that the Lord of the sky is not dead, and the soul of the Lord of the sky is still in the sky. If the Lord of heaven really relies on his soul to revive, and without Yang Fan as a supporter, his Ouyang family and heaven clan will resist, it will undoubtedly be impossible for him to shake the tree and the mantis arm. Even if the recovery speed of the soul strength of the Lord of heaven is slow, even less than one tenth of the body, even if one tenth of the strength is restored, Ouyang Ming can''t resist it. Moreover, according to the current situation, if he does not try his best to repair the relationship with Yang Fan, and leads the Ouyang family to become Yang Fan''s vassal, the Ouyang family will live in the netherworld today, but it is likely to become the dust of history tomorrow. However, when he thought that the relationship between Yang Fan and Ouyang Caifeng seemed different, Ouyang Ming was sure that as long as the relationship between Ouyang Caifeng and Yang Fan could be maintained consistently. Then, it is not necessarily impossible for him to embrace Yang Fan. "Young master Yang, didn''t you ask for Caifeng to be the head of Ouyang family before?" "Oh, I did say that. I don''t know what Ouyang''s idea is?" On hearing Yang Fan''s words, Ouyang Ming is even more happy. Since Yang Fan has made a request, it shows that it is not impossible for him to make friends with Yang Fan. Ouyang Ming immediately asked, "I don''t know about the succession ceremony of Ouyang family. Can you come here sometime?" "I didn''t expect that you would be willing to hand over the family to Caifeng so soon. Are you willing or forced?" Yang Fan looks at Ouyang Ming jokingly. However, Ouyang Ming waved his hand without hesitation. He arched his hand to Yang Fan and said, "it''s not empty words. Sooner or later, the head of the family belongs to my daughter Caifeng. It''s better to make friends early than late." "And with Caifeng''s ability, I can naturally control the Ouyang family. I''m very relieved. I also hope that I can enjoy my grandchildren as soon as possible. Naturally, Caifeng will be in charge." Ouyang Ming does think so. He is not only a daughter like Ouyang Caifeng, but all his other sons and daughters are stupid. If he takes over the position of the head of the Ouyang family in the future, it is very likely to lead the Ouyang family to the brink of destruction. Even if it is a little better, the most is to maintain the current situation of the Ouyang family, and it is impossible to carry forward the Ouyang family. But if Ouyang Caifeng, with the help of Yang Fan, it is not impossible to stand side by side with tianqiongzong. Although Ouyang Ming''s words are not sincere, how can he put down his power and transfer it to Ouyang Caifeng because of his domineering character. The reason why he decided to hand over the power to Ouyang Caifeng is that if he does not hand over the power to Ouyang Caifeng now, the decline of Ouyang family may not happen in the future. It''s very likely that the Ouyang family will decline in his hands. How can Ouyang Ming, who has always been arrogant, bear the thought that the Ouyang family may come to a dead end in his hands? Therefore, he just wanted to pass the title of the head of the family to Ouyang Caifeng as soon as possible. Only by doing this, his relationship with Yang Fan would be unbreakable and even rock solid. It has to be said that Ouyang Ming''s abacus is indeed extremely accurate. After all, with Ouyang Caifeng''s submissive attitude towards Ouyang Ming, how can she take over Ouyang Ming''s position as the head of the family. Moreover, with Ouyang Ming''s overbearing character, Ouyang Caifeng can''t always be oppressed by Ouyang Ming in the Ouyang family. It''s only a matter of time before she gets rid of the relationship with Ouyang family. At the same time, in the closed chamber of the Lord of the sky, the soul that had been sealed for a long time appeared slowly at the moment. This wisp represents the good soul, which has been closed here by the Lord of the sky for a long time. The Lord of the sky just wanted to break through the realm faster, which completely eliminated the good soul in his body. This wisp of soul is the purest soul in the world. It is almost free of evil thoughts. It looks as pure as a three-year-old child. When the consciousness of the Lord of the sky awakes, he is no longer the evil and domineering Lord of the sky. This kind soul is the most precious existence in human nature. However, when the Lord of heaven tried his best to expand the influence of heaven, he abandoned kindness completely. After all, in the underworld of the jungle, kindness is undoubtedly the pit dug for himself. The Lord of the sky never thought that the chicken like soul that he had abandoned had become his only chance of rebirth. Today, the Lord of the sky is reborn through his soul, but he has lost all evil thoughts, no greed, anger and infatuation, and only the most simple goodness. This time, it is not so much the resurrection of the Lord of the sky with the help of this wisp of soul, as it is this wisp of good soul that has regained its own consciousness, broken its cocoon into a butterfly and ushered in a new life. Although he inherited a large number of memories of the past of the Lord of heaven, his thinking consciousness has been completely different. Therefore, the Lord of heaven is no longer overbearing. On the contrary, his eyes are full of compassion. Although he was reborn, his intelligence was still mature, but he did not resort to any means before, leaving only a kind soul. After that, the Lord of heaven suddenly lost his body and spirit. He had been in the early days of the supreme realm, but now he suddenly fell to the realm of salvation, and since his realm fell, his soul began to become weak. The former Lord of heaven was a strong man in the supreme realm, and his soul also contained a trace of the original power of the supreme realm. But at the moment, his original strength is constantly weakened. In the remote place in the secret room, the soul of the Lord of the sky has just awakened, and less than a moment later, he realizes the dilemma he is facing. Now he is being sealed in this chamber, which was originally set by himself. However, it is easy to break the seal for the kind souls who have inherited a lot of memories. Chapter 680 At this moment, after a long time of awakening, the Lord of heaven still did not choose to break the seal. Instead, he sat in the same place with his knees crossed. The good soul of the Lord of the sky is constantly looking at the remaining memory in his body, sorting out the large number of memories he inherited from his soul. After a long time of combing, the brow of the Lord of the sky can''t help but frown. It''s really the intrigues that the Lord of the sky used when he was living that made his soul division extremely repulsive. You know, this ray of soul only has the purest sincere feelings, it is really can''t see this kind of you calculate me, I calculate your things. On the contrary, the spirit consciousness of the Lord of heaven is just the opposite. The reason why he was able to jump from a small disciple to the leader of the top ten clans is that he did everything in the clan. Otherwise, how can we occupy a corner in the big world of the nether world, especially the Lord of the sky always has to be on guard against the threat of the nine strong families. After all, the top ten clans in the netherworld did not agree with each other, fearing that they would be crushed by each other. They all wanted to get rid of other forces, leaving their own family to dominate the whole netherworld. Now, the Lord of heaven quickly realized that if there was a problem in his realm, it was obviously impossible to resist the invasion of those forces. Today, the good soul of the Lord of heaven has a completely different way of thinking from his own consciousness. One represents good, and the other represents evil. Even in the eyes of the good soul, Yang Fan has become his great Savior. It is precisely because Yang Fan killed the evil Lord of the sky that the good soul was revived. The evil soul of the Lord of the sky, which was removed by Yang Fan, is also the most annoying existence of this good soul. The idea of a good soul is very simple. Since Yang Fan helped him kill the most disgusting evil soul, he will find a chance to shake hands with Yang Fan and make peace from now on, and try to keep tianqiongzong. "Well, I''ll find my benefactor to apologize and ask for his forgiveness when I have a chance in the future." Soon, the soul of the Lord of the sky combed his memory, untied the seal, and went out to practice again. Now the good soul has no body. It''s too dangerous to directly expose the soul outside. Therefore, the good soul plans to refine an energy body for himself first, and then leave here to do what he should do. Apart from the fact that the cultivation of the soul of the Lord of heaven has directly fallen to the realm of crossing the calamity, the cultivation methods and combat experience he gained during his lifetime are firmly in his mind and can be skillfully used. After all, the vision of the Lord of heaven is there. Although the skill is only a incomplete Saint level skill, the soul cultivation of the Lord of heaven is extremely smooth. For him, promoting cultivation is like eating and drinking water. He believed that as long as he had enough time, he would still be able to re cultivate to the supreme realm. Soon, the Lord of the sky turned on the incomplete version of the holy level skill, the divine power of the sky Avenue, directly from the void to lead the infinite original spiritual power into his soul, and was ready to reshape his body. Perhaps it was just because there were not too many evil thoughts, only the purest emotion, that the soul of the Lord of heaven became extremely pure, and almost leaped thousands of miles in the time of cultivation. Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise. The soul that was abandoned by the Lord of heaven at that time now shows a higher cultivation talent than the Lord of heaven after his death. Even he did not expect that the good soul at the moment could attract the great spiritual power of heaven and earth on the void. After the great spiritual power of heaven and earth was injected into his own Dantian, the spiritual power of the Lord of heaven began to spread around slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, his body was forged again. A month later, the good soul of the God who was rebuilt walked out of the closed room and towards the huge palace complex in front of him. The central place in front of him is the main hall where the Lord of the sky works on weekdays. Sandalwood is rising in the hall which he is always proud of. The good soul of the Lord of heaven went straight ahead. In his opinion, in the past, the system of heaven sect was too rigid and emphasized too much on respect and inferiority. Now it''s time to make a change. He wants to inject a little vitality into heaven sect. The original name of the Lord of heaven is cangyun. At this moment, his soul revives. After inheriting his memory, he does not change his name because of different ideologies. He still took the cloud as his name, and he also recognized his identity very much, but he felt that the system in the past was too cruel. After all, in the past, the Lord of heaven followed the law of the jungle. Therefore, all the disciples with strong talent can get a lot of cultivation resources, while those with low talent will become servants of Sasa, and the outer disciples will become servants of the inner and core disciples. At the moment, he suddenly felt a little disgusted by this cruel system, and all the disciples under the birth of this system were intriguing each other, almost without any solidarity and fraternity. This is also the scene that the newly born Lord of the sky most does not want to see, and it is also the vulgar he wants to get rid of. Therefore, cangyun plans to rebuild tianqiongzong, which is the first thing he wants to do since he was born. Soon, cangyun went directly into the main hall of Tianqiong sect. Soon, he saw the group of elders who talked about their hearts and minds. When the elders saw that cangyun had stepped into the hall, they were all very surprised. They immediately asked, "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, the elders realized that the breath from Cang Yun was only in the realm of salvation. Could it be that their master''s cultivation suddenly fell to a new level? Just when people were puzzled, cangyun said directly, "elders, how could tianqiongzong come to such a land? I think it''s necessary for tianqiongzong to change again!" Hearing what Cang Yun said, all the elders looked at each other. They couldn''t help wondering how the patriarch suddenly became like this today. It''s quite different from the past. Just when everyone didn''t understand what Cang Yun meant, Cang Yun kept telling his ideas to the elders step by step. Tell the elders that he has come up with the method of fair selection of disciples and fair distribution of resources. Chapter 681 But the elders looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts. Cang Yun actually said that the disciples should unite as one, not fight with each other. Even all the disciples should get the resources of the sect through their own struggle. This makes the elders who always believe in the law of the jungle feel surprised: "how did this cloud change into a person?" Naturally, they did not dare to imagine that, after all, they had always been the domineering Lord of the sky. How could they be the friendly cloud in front of them. This made them confused, especially listening to Cang Yun, who always believed in the law of the jungle, about fairness and justice, which made them feel more incredible and funny. If it wasn''t for the fact that cangyun''s breath and appearance had not changed at all except when he fell into the realm of crossing the calamity, I''m afraid the elders in front of them would really doubt whether the living cangyun was the Lord of the sky they knew before. "You can change tianqiongzong according to my suggestion. In the next few days, tianqiongzong will ask you. I''m going to leave tianqiongzong and go to the outside world." Cang Yun naturally didn''t care about the elders, but the elder in red robe quickly grabbed Cang Yun''s hand. "I don''t understand. Would you like to ask the Lord?" "What''s the matter?" "Where does the Lord intend to go?" Hearing that Cang Yun was going to leave, the elders immediately pressed the messy idea in their mind and asked. Cang Yun didn''t hesitate much. Cang Yun bought it directly. He pulled his hand away from the elder and turned to look at the crowd. "Naturally, the Lord has something to do with it. This matter concerns the life and death of Tianqiong sect. Don''t you have to ask more about it?" Cang Yun walked directly towards the hall, leaving only the elders a bleak figure. "Don''t let us inquire? Is it really a secret? " The elders looked at each other one by one. They didn''t know why. Soon, there was a whisper in the hall. "What does the Lord want to do? He seems to have changed today. Is there anything he wants to hide from us? " "It''s true. Maybe the patriarch has something to hide from us?" The elder cried indignantly. They are also very confused about the God who seems to have changed. With the passage of time, there is almost no change in tianqiongzong compared with the past, but it is no longer noisy and high-key, but low-key. However, tianqiongzong is still one of the top ten clans in the netherworld. It is a huge project to completely change it. Naturally, it is impossible to change the flashiness in one day. After all, Rome wasn''t built in a day. It would take at least ten years to change the whole universe. However, compared with the quiet in the sky, the Ouyang family has changed its low-key style and is extremely noisy. A big event happened recently in the Ouyang family, which is related to the future of the whole Ouyang family. As the head of the family, Ouyang Ming has announced to the outside world that he will pass on the title of the head of the family to his daughter Ouyang Caifeng, and a ceremony will be held soon to officially pass on the title of the head of the family to Ouyang Caifeng. Ouyang Caifeng is now a strong person in the whole Ouyang family. Except Ouyang Ming, she is the only one who has reached the rescue. Moreover, she is the apple of Ouyang Ming''s eye. She inherited the Ouyang family. Originally, there was no problem at all, and no one really raised any objection. As for Ouyang Caifeng herself, she never thought of rejecting Ouyang Ming''s kindness, although she also knew that Ouyang Ming''s kindness was not willingly, but because of Yang Fan''s face, she had to pass it on to her. But Ouyang Caifeng didn''t mind, but she accepted it completely. Although she had a lot of aggressive behavior with Ouyang Ming before, she was a member of Ouyang family in the final analysis. And now she is the most capable leader in the Ouyang family to lead the Ouyang family to a more brilliant future. She should have been the head of the Ouyang family. The reason why Ouyang Caifeng so happily agreed to Ouyang Ming''s position as the leader of the family is that she wanted to help Yang Fan find the skills as soon as possible. Only when she really became the leader of the Ouyang family, could she have the right to mobilize all the resources of the Ouyang family for Yang Fan to use. At the thought of Yang Fan''s numerous crises in search of her these days, especially the countless efforts to help her become the head of the Ouyang family, Ouyang Caifeng''s heart will melt. Originally, Ouyang Caifeng had a little affection for Yang Fan. Under the condition that Yang Fan treated her so sincerely, Ouyang Caifeng also sprouted a touch of love. At the thought of mobilizing the strength of the Ouyang family to help Yang Fan find more skills and resources, she was finally moved. After all, Ouyang Caifeng is not a person who is willing to owe her kindness. Therefore, the succession ceremony of the head of the Ouyang family was officially scheduled 10 days later after Ouyang Caifeng''s willing consent and Ouyang Ming''s fiery promotion. Ouyang Ming had already been fully prepared for the ceremony to be held after the 10th, inviting the clan forces who had made friends with the Ouyang family to come to the ceremony. Among them, there is Xianyun Zun who is the leader of a clan, and only those who have reached the first-class level of strength to cross the border of robbery are qualified to occupy a place on the grand ceremony. With the passage of time, the Ouyang family soon began to hold this grand ceremony, which was the first grand ceremony of the Ouyang family in a thousand years, so it was very grand. On this day, Ouyang Ming sent out most of the elite members of Ouyang family just to entertain the members of the main departments who were invited. However, even if half of the soldiers were sent to maintain the order of the scene, the preparations for the ceremony were very busy. Now, the Ouyang family has two strong men who have reached the level of robbery. It can be said that, in addition to tianqiongzong, the Ouyang family, which has always been a very low-key family, actually reached the peak in silence. In addition, the change of the position of the head of the Ouyang family is a major event that shocked the whole netherworld. Therefore, the invited family forces almost include the majority of the subordinate forces of the whole heaven sect. Everyone wants to know how Ouyang Caifeng, who is going to be the next head of Ouyang family, can take over the position of head of Ouyang family when Ouyang Ming is still young. Everyone knows that with Ouyang Ming''s infatuation with power, it is impossible for him to hand over the position of head of the family willingly, unless his successor has amazing strength. Chapter 682 At present, more and more families are invited to come, but Ouyang Ming, who has always been extremely shrewd, is confused. He can''t remember the name of the leader of the invited forces, so he can only let the disciples of the family come to greet the guests as soon as possible. Yang Fan is in the middle of the square. This time, he is also the main guest of the succession ceremony of the Ouyang family. However, he naturally does not need other people to entertain him, and the Ouyang people around him only have Ouyang Caifeng. Of course, besides Ouyang Caifeng, there is another person beside Yang Fan. That is the leader of Xianyun sect, Xianyun Zun. This time, xianyunzong was also invited by ouyangming. However, other invited forces only sent elders or deacons to watch the ceremony. As the head of a clan, venerable Xianyun is willing to come here. It''s not because of the friendship between him and Ouyang Ming. It''s just because Yang Fan is in Ouyang family that she condescends to come to Ouyang family. However, venerable Xianyun came to Ouyang family to attend the succession ceremony of the head of the family in person. Although it caused widespread concern, no one dared to ask the venerable Xianyun questions. Ouyang Caifeng doesn''t know the origin of Yang Fan and Xianyun. After Yang Fan came to the netherworld, the place he went to for the first time was xianyunzong. Yang Fan didn''t mention this matter like Ouyang Caifeng. Ouyang Caifeng naturally didn''t know. At the moment, Ouyang Caifeng was surprised to see that Yang Fan and the immortal cloud venerable talked happily. She couldn''t help wondering. Then she whispered in Yang Fan''s ear, "young master Yang, are you old friends with the immortal cloud venerable?" What kind of person is immortal cloud venerable? Ouyang Caifeng naturally can''t have no idea. Even if she had left the netherworld and wandered in the great world of xuanhuang, before she left, the immortal cloud master had already made a name in the netherworld, and his status was at least slightly better than that of his father. However, to Ouyang Caifeng''s surprise, Yang Fan is very familiar with the immortal cloud venerable who has failed to make friends with Ouyang family for so many years. Ouyang Caifeng looked at Yang Fan quietly. Suddenly, she felt a feeling of admiration: "it''s less than a year since he came to the netherworld. It''s amazing that he realized the immortal cloud venerable so quickly!" Seeing Ouyang Caifeng''s puzzled eyes, Yang Fan didn''t want to hide anything from her. He whispered in her ear: "my first stop in the netherworld was xianyunzong. At that time, I had a cooperation with xianyunzong." Learning that Yang Fan''s first stop in the netherworld was xianyunzong, Ouyang Caifeng quickly understood. "I see!" In her opinion, Yang Fan''s ability can naturally attract the attention of the immortal cloud venerable. Even if he becomes an old friend with the immortal cloud venerable, it is not surprising. After all, Yang Fan is a man who can destroy even the Lord of the sky. People like Yang fan can get along well wherever they go. And the immortal cloud venerable whether it is to value Yang Fan''s ability or value Yang Fan''s character, there is really nothing surprising. It is said that Ouyang Caifeng and Xianyun Zun had met, but that was before Ouyang Caifeng left the netherworld. At that time, it was a large-scale conference organized by Ouyang Ming, the immortal cloud venerable and other first-class religious forces. At that time, the immortal cloud venerable was already a famous strong man in the netherworld, but Ouyang Caifeng was just a little girl behind Ouyang Ming. Venerable Xianyun soon noticed Ouyang Caifeng''s abnormal eyes. After seeing the intimate conversation between Ouyang Caifeng and Yang Fan, he could not help feeling a touch of jealousy. However, she didn''t dare to find out directly. She just laughed: "Yang Keqing, it seems that you have a good relationship with Miss Ouyang!" Seeing Ouyang Caifeng communicating with Yang Fan without any restraint, and so casual and natural, the immortal cloud master''s heart was surging, but his face did not change. He said with a faint smile, "are you two old acquaintances?" "Keqing?" Ouyang Caifeng was stunned when she heard the title of master Xianyun to Yang Fan. She couldn''t help asking: "excuse me, your honor, why do you call Mr. Yang so?" Yang Fan saw Ouyang Caifeng''s blank face and immediately waved his hand and said, "I''ve come to explain this matter to you. I''ve accepted the invitation from the venerable master before. Therefore, I''m the guest Minister of xianyunzong." "Yes, Yang Keqing''s Alchemy level is extraordinary, not to mention my little xianyunzong. Even in the whole nether world, Yang Keqing is one of the best. It''s my greatest honor that Yang Keqing can condescend to come to our xianyunzong as Keqing!" Immortal cloud venerable says categorically. At this moment, if people know that Yang Fan has become a first-class power guest Qing, and the other party still so respected him, I''m afraid they will be surprised to open their mouths into duck eggs, and even can''t recover. But Ouyang Caifeng didn''t like it at all. After all, Yang Fan was a terrible existence that even the patriarch of the sky could easily be destroyed. Such a person as Yang Fan, who could easily destroy the top ten patriarchs, a little first-class guest Qing, was really a bit humble. "Don''t mention these words any more. Xianyun, I''m afraid you haven''t been to Ouyang family. Let Caifeng take you for a walk." After the conversation, Yang Fan immediately turned to Ouyang Caifeng and said. "Caifeng, Xianyun had a hard time coming out, and specially came to the Ouyang family to participate in the succession ceremony. You have to do your best to be the host." "Take you to Ouyang family. It''s a wonderful thing for Caifeng. It''s my honor for Ouyang family to condescend to come to Ouyang family!" Ouyang Caifeng nodded solemnly, then bowed to the immortal cloud and bowed: "please, your honor first." Ouyang Caifeng and Yang Fan personally entertained the immortal cloud master, but the immortal cloud master didn''t say much. Ouyang Ming had come to the three people, but he didn''t plan to continue to entertain them. Instead, he turned to greet other guests. As time went on, the succession ceremony was officially held. The whole Ouyang family is becoming more and more noisy. However, one person suddenly came, which attracted the attention of all the guests who came to participate in the succession ceremony of Ouyang family. This man''s identity is extraordinary. He is the Lord of the sky, who occupies one tenth of the territory of the netherworld. The Lord of heaven suddenly appeared at the succession ceremony of the Ouyang family. At this special time, he let all the martial arts people who participated in the ceremony imagine. Chapter 683 Everyone smelled a smell of conspiracy, and to everyone''s surprise, they smelled a trace of strangeness from the breath of the Lord of heaven. The atmosphere of the Grand Master of the heaven sect is not the supreme realm, but only the realm of crossing the calamity. All the martial arts present were surprised that cangyun, who was in charge of the whole heaven clan, was not only in the realm of crossing the robbery, but as we all know, cangyun was a strong man who reached the supreme realm. But at the moment, his cultivation seems to be very weak. "Is it that Cang Yun deliberately concealed his true cultivation?" No one can think of another explanation other than this one. After all, from the current point of view, it seems that there is only such an explanation, although we do not know why the Lord of the sky did it, after all, everyone knows the realm of the Lord of the sky. It''s the most powerful person standing at the top of the world. He doesn''t need to hide his cultivation at all. However, the breath released by cangyun still brings great pressure to the leaders of the major schools on the scene. At the moment, Ouyang Ming is the most frightened person in his heart. Although he knows that the Lord of heaven has been killed by Yang Fan, the Cang Yun that appears here is just his soul. Although Yang Fan had already explained this to him, he was still uneasy. After all, with the power of the Lord of heaven, how could it be possible if he didn''t have a successor? In the face of the huge pressure brought by the Lord of heaven, Ouyang Ming''s heart suddenly raised to his throat. No matter how bad he was, he was also the Lord of heaven. Even if it was just a wisp of his soul, he could not treat it with an ordinary heart. However, with Yang Fan, Ouyang Ming is not too nervous. After all, Yang Fan even killed the Lord of heaven. Now it''s just the soul of the other party. As long as Yang Fan comes out, it''s no problem. However, even if Ouyang Ming has made overall preparations, the development of the next thing is still far beyond his expectation. Cang Yun came directly to Ouyang Ming. His face didn''t change. He didn''t use his strength to bully the Ouyang family. He didn''t show his trump card, and he didn''t wantonly kill and retaliate. But under the gaze of all the clan forces, saluted to the guests and said, "I''ve come here specially to see my benefactor. Please come out to see him!" This just said, all the people present were in an uproar. You know, Cang Yun is a powerful man of the highest level. Who can bear his name. Even Ouyang Ming was surprised. He stared at Cang Yun for fear that Cang Yun would use bitter tricks. After all, in his guess, Cang Yun was definitely coming to ask a teacher for a crime instead of looking for a benefactor. How could there be his benefactor here? However, as soon as Cang Yun''s words are finished, Yang Fan, who has been playing around in Ouyang''s family, suddenly comes to Ouyang Ming. Beside him, he follows Ouyang Caifeng. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the spirit of the Lord of heaven would come so soon. "You are recovering very fast!" Yang Fan looked at the direction where cangyun was, with a sneer of banter on his face. "Young master Yang, what kind of benefactor does the Lord of heaven want to find? Do you know what he wants? " Ouyang Ming, who is still confused by Zhang Er, sees Yang Fan coming to him and asks. After that, Ouyang Ming seems to think of something, can''t help but stare big eyes. In his opinion, Yang Fan and cangyun are already in a state of great momentum. Naturally, they will fight in the Ouyang family. At this moment, when the succession ceremony of the head of the Ouyang family begins, Ouyang Ming can''t afford to lose his face. What worries him even more is that if the Lord of heaven insists on using the power of heaven sect to embarrass the Ouyang family, how can the Ouyang family escape the disaster of life and death? But the more you worry about something, the more you see something. Ouyang Ming trembles all over, but Cang Yun seems to have discovered a new continent. He looks towards Yang Fan. The next moment, he stepped out and came to Yang Fan and Ou Yangming. Close to see the cloud, ouyangming''s face is more and more gloomy, the cold sweat on his forehead is flowing out, although the state of cloud falls, it is still far above ouyangming. Even in the same realm, cangyun''s fighting power is still far better than ouyangming''s, so ouyangming can''t fight against the enemy. After all, although Cang Yun had fallen to the state of Dujie, his past fighting experience was still there, especially his understanding of the law of heaven was still very profound. What''s more, he has the whole heaven sect behind him as a backer, and Ouyang Ming really doesn''t want to be the enemy of cangyun. But he did not dare to betray Yang Fan. After all, he was the strong man of Ouyang family, so he had to stand on Yang Fan''s side. In today''s situation, Ouyang Ming only hopes that Yang fan can see the friendship of Ouyang Caifeng and protect the Ouyang family as much as possible. Don''t let the Ouyang family become pawns and cannon fodder against tianqiongzong. At the thought that the two men were going to fight each other, Ouyang Ming was thinking about it. While he was thinking hard, he saw that Cang Yun suddenly bowed to Yang Fan solemnly, and said with great respect: "Cang Yun, thank you so much for your kindness!" This time, not only the presence of many sects were surprised, even Ouyang Ming was shocked, stunned on the spot, completely at a loss. What''s going on? Don''t you hear me wrong? Is Yang Fan the benefactor that Cang Yun is looking for in Ouyang family this time? How could it be Yang Fan who killed him? Yang Fan is thoughtfully looking at the cangyun, seems to be in doubt that cangyun in what idea. "Why do you call me benefactor?" Yang Fan had already known about the ghost that the Lord of heaven had abandoned himself when he was refining the soul of the Lord of heaven. Naturally, he knows that the strength of this soul can never deal with him, or even pose a threat to him. But he still doubted that the eliminated souls were really so-called good souls. Cang Yun didn''t harbor evil intentions in front of him, and he acted openly, which could be called a hero for a while. Yang Fan also thought for a long time whether he wanted to be an enemy or a friend with such people. However, what surprised Yang Fan was that Cang Yun regarded him as a benefactor who had made a new life. Although it was because Yang Fan had refined his own soul before that, he had the consciousness of resurrection. But no matter what Yang Fan''s original intention is, he has killed the enemy of the Lord of heaven. However, cangyun regards him as a benefactor. In any case, Yang fan can''t understand. Chapter 684 Although he was puzzled, Yang Fan would not doubt that the Lord of heaven had another plan. After all, no one in the Ouyang family could understand the good spirit of the Lord of heaven better than Yang Fan. Through refining the memory of the Lord of heaven, Yang Fan knows his soul like the back of his hand. At the moment, just under the gaze of Yang Fan, the Lord of cangyun looked down at Yang Fan with more respect. "It''s my benefactor who gives me a new soul. Without him, I can''t be reborn." Yang Fan was very happy and waved his hand: "since you really treat me as a benefactor, I''ll keep in mind the affection you owe me. If you need it in the future, you can repay it!" Cang Yun heard that Yang Fan let bygones be bygones and wanted to make friends with him. He immediately said, "if you are kind to him, Cang Yun will remember it. This kindness will never be forgotten in this life." "If that''s the case, come and join the ceremony for the leader of the Ouyang family to take over. I''m afraid it''s not a real ceremony without you as the leader of the heaven." Even if Yang Fan changed the topic, he did not intend to continue to argue with the Lord of heaven about this topic. "That''s what I should have done." Cang Yun heard that Yang Fan asked him to preside over the succession ceremony of the head of the Ouyang family. Without any hesitation, he replied immediately. "This succession ceremony of the Ouyang family is also the one that the patriarch is happy to see." "When is your turn to take charge of the family affairs of the Ouyang family? However, you are also the leader of the heaven sect. You can preside over the succession ceremony." Yang Fan said so, Cang Yun naturally won''t refuse, heavily nodded. Yang Fan''s idea of leaving Cang Yun is very simple, that is to pull up tiger skin as a cover, and use Cang Yun to frighten those curfew people, so as to make the position of Ouyang family in the netherworld more stable. Moreover, during the period when Ouyang Caifeng''s succession ceremony was held, even Cang Yun, who dominates the netherworld, came to participate in it in person. What can confirm Ouyang Caifeng''s legal status more? Seeing that Cang Yun stayed behind to participate in the ceremony because of Yang Fan''s few words, Ouyang Ming was even more frightened. After pondering for a long time, he could not take it as a matter of course. In his opinion, there must be some secret he didn''t know. Smelling a conspiracy, Ouyang Ming quickly invites Yang Fan to a remote corner and wants to ask Yang Fan. After a long time, Ouyang Ming asked solemnly: "Ouyang Ming dare to ask, young master, what happened to the Lord of the sky? Why do you suddenly recognize you as a benefactor? Is there something bad behind the old boy Yang Fan sees Ouyang Ming''s suspicion in his heart and knows that Ouyang Ming is always afraid of the Lord of heaven. However, Yang Fan just doesn''t think that even if he kills the Lord of heaven himself, Ouyang Ming still can''t believe it. Yang Fan said calmly, "Ouyang Ming, don''t you know this? If I didn''t kill the Lord of heaven personally, how could his soul, that is, today''s cloud, have a chance to get a new life? " Ouyang Mingchu heard this, can''t help but tremble, Yang Fan saw Ouyang Ming frown, also didn''t want to hit him, just light said: "let''s say this, the Lord of heaven''s original and sub soul is not one, I killed the original, let sub soul released the shackles, get new life, he regarded me as a benefactor, what''s strange about this?" When Ouyang Ming heard Yang Fan''s words, he was shocked. Although it was very reasonable, he always felt inexplicable and uncomfortable. I think that the Lord of heaven and Yang Fan had a hatred of killing their son not long ago, and even he was killed by Yang Fan. Because of Yang Fan''s impulsive behavior, his Ouyang family may be retaliated by tianqiongzong, and even become a thorn in the sky at any time because of standing with Yang Fan. But now it''s like this. Ouyang Ming always finds it hard to accept this seemingly real but dreamlike thing. But Ouyang Ming didn''t doubt whether there was evil intention behind the clouds. After all, no matter how bad the other side was, he was also the Lord of the sky. If he really wanted to show a little trick, he would respect Yang Fan in front of many forces, almost without face. With this behavior, it doesn''t look like the despotic Lord of the sky in the past. After all, the former Lord of the sky was resolute and didn''t treat anyone well. But in front of Yang Fan, he was so servile, and after he was killed by Yang Fan, it was obviously not like his previous style. The spirit of the Lord of heaven has been reborn, but his behavior and style have nothing in common with the past. How can Ouyang Ming, who has known the Lord of heaven for many years, not feel strange? Even Ouyang Ming extremely suspected that the spirit of the Lord of heaven was also extremely disgusted with him. What''s more, I hate what I did. Otherwise, how could I thank Yang Fan after I was killed. It has to be said that this time Ouyang Ming actually guessed Cang Yun''s behavior logic correctly. However, although Ouyang Ming barely guessed the logic behind the Lord''s behavior, he still could not accept today''s kind cloud. In his opinion, Cang Yun, who holds great power, can never be the warm-hearted person who is extremely friendly and gets along with the leaders of many forces present. The real Lord of the sky only has one look to make him think for a long time, and one action makes him stand uneasy all day. How can he be so peaceful as he is now, just like a warm-hearted neighbor''s uncle. However, at present, the succession ceremony of the family leader is still beginning. Ouyangming, the emperor of the abdication family, is extremely busy. Therefore, he soon put aside the affairs of tianqiongzong, continued to maintain the order of the scene, and introduced the leaders of other forces to Ouyang Caifeng. Ten days later, the ceremony of taking over the leader of the Ouyang family came to a perfect end, and Ouyang Caifeng formally stepped on the top of the power of the Ouyang family. And in the presence of the chief representative sent by many sectarian forces and the leader of the sky, cangyun, who dominates the whole sky, the ceremony of succession was completed. Among them, cangyun can be said to be the most authoritative presence among the people present. After all, the name of the Lord of the sky alone is enough to make all the people in the netherworld dare not underestimate the Ouyang family. After all, no matter how poor a family can make friends with the Lord of heaven, ordinary forces can not offend it. Chapter 685 Although Ouyang Caifeng didn''t like to compete for fame and fortune in the past, she had already been well prepared to be the head of Ouyang''s family and help Yang Fan. At the moment, she just held the ceremony step by step. Moreover, Ouyang Caifeng has been a beautiful lady for so many years in the xuanhuang world. She has rich experience in managing her subordinates, and even when she is familiar with driving, she will assign things one by one. Although the level of xuanhuang world is very low, it can''t be compared with the netherworld. But where there are people, there are struggles. No matter how poor the people in xuanhuang world are, they are now ranked first among all the people in xuanhuang world. Ouyang Caifeng was able to protect them to the position of the head of ten thousand ethnic groups in the case of the decline of the human race, and he organized the human race clearly, so it was impossible to manage a small Ouyang family. Although the Ouyang family is powerful, the number of people is far less than that of the xuanhuang world, which is not a scale at all. Although the Ouyang family is a first-class force, and it is only weaker than the new rising force of the top ten families, Ouyang Caifeng''s strength has reached the realm of salvation. Originally, with her strength, let alone being the head of the Ouyang family, even becoming an elder can not win the unanimous approval of the whole family. Ouyang''s family also strongly disagrees with Ouyang Caifeng''s decision to become the head of the family. If Ouyang Ming hadn''t gone his own way, Ouyang Caifeng would not have succeeded the head of the family. After all, in the eyes of all the elders, Ouyang Caifeng just stepped into the passing line. However, Yang Fan is full of confidence in Ouyang Caifeng, not only because of his trust in Ouyang Caifeng''s rich experience in commanding the xuanhuang big world, but also because of Ouyang Caifeng''s outstanding insight and heroine style. Now Ouyang Caifeng, the new owner of the family, has no time to deal with Yang Fan, the most meritorious official. Instead, she is very busy receiving the leaders of various forces. Ouyang Caifeng, who has just taken over as the head of her family, has to deal with some of the mess left by her family, especially the internal voice of Ouyang family. After all, the process of power transfer is often accompanied by the distribution of interests. Therefore, Ouyang Caifeng is very busy. She is in a hurry to deal with the task given to her by Ouyang Ming. Therefore, Yang Fan does not intend to continue to entrust Ouyang Caifeng to help him search for skills in the netherworld. These things he will hand over to the immortal cloud venerable, and Yang Fan also has his own cultivation affairs, now also matters his own cultivation, can no longer pave the way for Ouyang Caifeng. In addition to telling venerable Xianyun that he would continue to collect skills and give her the refined pills, Yang Fan plans to leave the Terran territory under the management of tianqiongzong in the next period of time to have a look at other forces. Today, the most important thing for Yang Fan is to find the power of the source, not only because only in this way can he get more fragments of the source, but also because only by getting more fragments of the source can Yang Fan have sufficient conditions to create holy level skills. Although there are a large number of original fragments and maps of the distribution of original fragments in the large gate like tianqiongzong. But tianqiongzong has been wiped out by him now, and now only the remaining nine forces can have original fragments and maps to record original fragments. Now Yang Fan has the strength to fight against the top ten families. Next, he doesn''t plan to continue to travel in the sky. Instead, he wants to go directly to several other forces and direct them to hand over. However, Yang Fan soon realized that this would only arouse the common hatred of the nine major forces. He was too anxious to eat hot tofu. When the rabbit was too anxious, he still bit people. What''s more, he was always superior to the nine major forces. If he can''t plan step by step and disintegrate the alliance of the nine forces, once he angers the nine families and causes them to share a common hatred, then he will make a mess of the originally extremely simple things. During this time, Yang Fan plans to stay in the Ouyang family for a while to relax his tired body for a few days. Even in his spare time, he still went to the Ouyang family to supervise the exchange of Gongfa, and went to the treasure house run by the Ouyang family to see if he could find some useful things. Soon, Yang Fan said goodbye to cangyun. After he left, cangyun was gradually transformed in cangqiongzong, and cangyun changed its vigorous and resolute manner. Not only did he not force his elders to carry out his orders rigidly, but he argued with the elders of Tianqiong sect about the direction of Tianqiong''s future development. No one thought that the autocratic Lord of the heaven clan in the past actually chose to convince people by virtue. However, the elders of the heaven clan actually stepped on their noses to see the sudden change of the sky cloud. They were not surprised, but took the words of the sky cloud as a side wind and listened carelessly. What they are most concerned about now is, of course, whether the power of the Lord of heaven has changed? In the past, as a master of the supreme realm, cangyun was one of the top ten forces. But now, cangyun''s realm has suddenly dropped from the supreme realm to the ordinary realm. In the eyes of the elders of Tianqiong sect, it is obviously a disaster of exterminating the clan and the sect, and it has lost the deterrent of the supreme power. From now on, Tianqiong sect will no longer be the one that used to be high above, and it is very likely to lose its position as one of the top ten forces. It is even inferior to the Ouyang family, which is only weaker than the top ten forces. Although there is still a large amount of inheritance left by the strong in the middle ages, there is no strong in the supreme realm to protect this inheritance. The benefit of this inheritance is no longer that it can despise everything and crush everything in the past. On the contrary, it has become a hot potato in everyone''s eyes. Everyone has the right to covet it and even want to take a bite. It can be imagined that when the nine forces in the netherworld find that tianqiongzong has no supreme realm experts as its backing, can they still treat tianqiongzong as gently as before? Once the covetous heart, the nine forces together to carve up the sky is not necessarily impossible. Moreover, with the greedy style of the nine major forces, how can we let go of the duck, tianqiongzong, who is about to die? This is almost a sure disaster, Once tianqiongzong is targeted by the nine forces at the same time, who can stand up and speak for them? At the thought of the coming terrible consequences and the impending disaster of extermination, all the elders of Tianqiong sect turned pale. Chapter 686 Only the terrible ending that might happen next was left in their mind. At this moment, the elders in the hall could not listen to Cang Yun''s command peacefully, but they were whispering. After all, the mansion is about to collapse now. If there is a mistake, the whole heaven clan and even the whole human race in the netherworld will become a thorn in the side of the nine forces. Soon, the elders of the heaven sect knelt down to the clouds with one voice. "Lord, have you recovered your strength now?" Cang Yun sat in the center of the hall, calmly looking at the scene in front of him, but he didn''t say a word. Even if an elder stood up and said, "Lord, I think we need to do a good job in defense now. The nine forces are covetous. Can we really deal with it?" At this moment, the elders of Tianqiong sect obviously didn''t think about why cangyun could sit on the throne so peacefully, and they didn''t hear the noise. Another elder can''t help interrupting Cang Yun''s order. "Lord, once your strength drops, the inheritance of our heaven clan is likely to attract the covet of the nine forces. Please think of a way!" Cang Yun looked at the group of elders, but his eyes were like a calm lake, without any momentum. "I also know that the nine major forces are very likely to covet the inheritance of our Tianqiong sect, but now that this is the case, what else can you do besides anxious to attract their attention?" The tone of the Lord of the sky was extremely flat, as if it had nothing to do with him. However, all the elders were looking at each other, their faces were blue and white. Naturally, they also thought, in addition to the restoration of the strength of the Lord of heaven, what can be done to stop the coveting of the nine forces? "Don''t worry, it''s not certain that these nine forces will unite to carve up the inheritance of our Tianqiong sect. Why do you mess up?" "What''s more, it''s not up to the patriarch to decide. At this point, you can do whatever you need to do. Why worry so much? When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. I don''t believe these nine forces dare to break the net with us!" As the good soul of the Lord of the sky, cangyun only has the purest character of kindness in his heart. It is precisely because his pure heart has not been stained by the secular world. On the contrary, his ability to understand the laws of heaven is becoming more proficient, and he has the ability to penetrate the heart. It can be said that today''s Cang Yun is like a piece of uncut jade. He can detect the pure soul that cherishes him. But in the face of the darkness hidden in the depths, Cang Yun can also directly feel it. Cangyun naturally knows that because of the decline of his strength, the nine forces are very likely to take advantage of the fact that tianqiongzong does not have the supreme realm experts as the backing to attack and divide up tianqiongzong. But Cang Yun also knows that in the face of this dilemma, he has no possibility to change now. Since it is not human power to change after all, why bother himself. It can be said that today''s cangyun is pure in nature, and there is an infinite charm between his actions. If other people''s clan is coveted by the nine forces, and they will be attacked by the nine forces in the near future, they will be in a hurry. But Cang Yun doesn''t have that sense of urgency. His mind is pure and he naturally knows that the sense of urgency is not good at all. On the contrary, it will lead to the further invasion of the nine major forces. Since anxiety has no effect and crisis will come to heaven at any time, it is better to seize the time to do a good job of defense than to worry day and night. In the view of cangyun, as long as we can change the disciples of cangqiong sect who are poisoned by the idea of the law of the jungle as soon as possible, then there is still hope for its recovery. Even if the nine forces attack tianqiongzong at the same time, or even all the Terran forces including tianqiongzong, can he really not change the predicament of being besieged by the nine forces at the same time? Although there was a little worry in Cang Yun''s heart, he soon abandoned it. He inherits all his memory, but he clearly remembers who killed him. With Yang Fan, the conspiracy of the nine forces to carve up tianqiongzong is impossible. As long as he shows a certain sincerity, Yang Fan will never sit back and watch tianqiongzong fall into the dangerous situation of being carved up by the nine forces. The elders of Tianqiong sect didn''t know that their patriarch had made up his mind to take refuge with Yang Fan. When they saw the calm appearance of cangyun, they were all angry, but they just cried out. Soon, a month passed, in this period of time, the whole netherworld is calm, no major events. It seems that the news of the fall of the sky cloud realm has not leaked out, or the nine forces are busy with their own affairs, and they have not noticed the changes in the sky clan. In addition to a force far away in the western territory of the netherworld, the iron rhinoceros. Recently, the iron rhinoceros seem to have got some news, and they are ready to attack tianqiongzong. At the moment, in the hall of the Tiexi people, the head of the Tiexi people is sitting on his seat and looking at the people below. The Tiexi people and the Terrans have exactly the same appearance, but there is a red mark on his forehead, which seems to be the most shining feature of the Tiexi people. In addition to the red mark on his forehead, the head of the Tiexi clan also exudes a vast force. His Qi is extremely huge, and his strength has reached the supreme state of transcendence. At the moment, most of the Tiexi warriors are gathered in the hall. They seem to be discussing something very important. The head of the Tiexi clan is listening to the noisy voice above the throne. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly says, "the boy from Tiemo has heard that it''s cangyun, the leader of the Tianqiong sect, who has encountered something recently. His realm suddenly falls to the realm of robbery." "Although tianqiongzong tried his best to conceal this matter, there was no wind through the wall. After all, I knew it. What''s your opinion on this matter?" Standing under the head of the Tiexi clan, an elder in a blue robe suddenly came out. The elder has a pair of inverted triangle eyes. The cold light in his eyes twinkles. This man is the elder, tie Qiang, who is under the patriarch. Tie Qiang immediately said: "if it''s true, it''s the best time for the Tiexi clan to seize the inheritance of the heaven clan. If we miss this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no second chance in the next few decades or even a hundred years." Chapter 687 Tie Qiang has always had a high reputation in the Tiexi clan. When the last Tiexi clan leader was still in power, he was the most trusted right hand of the last clan leader. When the new patriarch succeeded to the throne, he was the assistant minister appointed by the previous patriarch. It can be said that his status was only inferior to that of the Tiexi patriarch, and he even had a voice in major decisions. It can be said that among all the high-rise buildings in the hall called by the head of Tiexi clan, only he is qualified to speak and make decisions. "What the elder said is true. Tiemo has been searching for information in tianqiongzong, and no one doubts his identity. I believe the information he got is the closest to the first-hand information. He doesn''t have the courage to deliver false information." The head of the Tiexi clan nodded heavily. When he heard that Tieqiang supported him, he was more sure. Seeing that the head of the Tiexi clan agreed with his opinion, tie Qiang, who had been pondering for a long time, suddenly said, "maybe we should arrange more spies in the sky clan in advance before the eight forces are aware of it, and ask the head of the clan to plan as soon as possible." The head of the Tiexi clan held his forehead on the throne and pondered for a long time. Seeing that none of the high-level officials has expressed their opinions, I think everyone agrees, which is no different. What he didn''t think about, tie Qiang and he have already decided on it. How can other people have the courage to oppose it? If the iron rhinoceros clan can occupy the territory of the Celestial Star domain as quickly as possible, then the iron rhinoceros clan will undoubtedly be the party that makes the most profits. At that time, the Tiexi people who have absorbed most of the resources of tianqiongzong are likely to rise and become the top ten forces. In their view, such a good opportunity, if we have to consider it, then the Tiexi people will not be able to develop and grow in the future. After pondering for a long time, the head of the Tiexi clan suddenly said: "in this case, the elder is responsible for planning in the rear area. I will lead the children of the clan to explore. At that time, I will arrange Tiemo to meet in tianqiongzong." "If we are sure that the news is true, then we should take the whole family''s power to attack tianqiongzong and never let other forces notice." "Yes, sir Other people in the hall heard the words of the head of the Tiexi clan, and they also nodded convincingly. Before they confirmed that the realm of the Lord of the sky had fallen, they would never dare to attack easily. After all, to initiate a war on one''s own initiative is endless hatred for both sides. As one of the top ten clans, tianqiongzong is still in the top rank. Only when a powerful person in the supreme realm takes the initiative to intimidate tianqiongzong with absolute strength can he realize his plan of fighting without blood. Otherwise, once the war with tianqiongzong is launched, even if the final victory is really won, the vitality will be greatly damaged. At the moment, the head of the Tiexi clan is planning in his heart that, no matter what, he must lead the children of the clan into the sky clan as far as possible. However, the situation is not clear now, so he can only act as a striker himself. In order to avoid long dreams, he quickly called on his family''s children. Three days later, the head of Tiexi clan led his children to tianqiongzong. He personally stepped into tianqiongzong, leaving many people to ambush outside. As the most powerful one, the head of Tiexi clan is ready to break the defensive array of Tianqiong clan with the speed of sweeping leaves. As for whether the clan can''t get out, it doesn''t matter. He believed that as long as he broke through the battle fast enough, other forces in the netherworld would never notice that he would be able to capture Tianqiong sect at one stroke and get the inheritance of Tianqiong sect. He believed that Tiemo was the most trusted son of his clan, and there was almost no false news over the years. Moreover, Tiemo was an internal member of tianqiongzong. No defensive array or prohibition could stop him. It was almost a natural thing to win tianqiongzong. The territory of Tiexi tribe is far away from the territory of tianqiongzong. After all, one is in the extreme east of the netherworld, and the other is in the extreme west of the netherworld. This time, the head of the Tiexi clan came to tianqiongzong, almost across most of the netherworld. Therefore, what he used this time was not the ordinary black iron token, but the time and space token handed down by the middle ancient powerful. Only the time and space token can arrive at tianqiongzong in a very short time. With the help of the power of time and space in the time and space token, there is a significant advantage over Yang Fan''s use of the time and space magic bead, that is, the consumed power is not his own power, but the power of time and space in the time and space token. Therefore, even if the head of the Tiexi clan is on his way as fast as possible, he will not consume his own spiritual power. Otherwise, even as the head of the clan, the spiritual power he expended along the way will be in the dilemma of running out of oil. After all, the spiritual power consumed from the fourth to the East is almost massive. Even the head of the Tiexi clan who has reached the supreme realm can not be so wasted. And he didn''t intend to spend a little energy, just like the time and space token, which was used less than once, even the iron rhino clan leader was extremely painful. After all, it was created by the most powerful people in the middle ages and left to the clan. Every piece of it means that the inheritance is missing. If it wasn''t for this heavy news, he would not have been willing to waste such a precious token of time and space. After all, Yang Fan''s ability to master the Pearl of time and space and the nine character truth is rare even in the netherworld. Soon, the head of the Tiexi clan urged the power of time and space hidden in the time and space token. Looking at the waste of time and space token after token, the head of the Tiexi clan also regretted. However, even if he regretted it in his heart, it was a determined consumption. After all, compared with the value of the whole heaven sect, he could afford just a few time and space tokens. After all, it would take several months to get to tianqiongzong if we were to use a simple Yuanshen to rush on the road. After several months, I''m afraid that tianqiongzong has already been divided up. The head of the Tiexi clan was naturally in a hurry for fear of being noticed by other forces, so he went on his way carefully and had to use the most precious token of time and space. If he takes a step in the evening, I''m afraid the meat will be eaten by others. He may not even be able to drink the soup. The rescue is like putting out a fire. The head of Tiexi clan can''t wait at all. In addition, he is worried that the news will leak out again, which may even cause the covet of those affiliated forces in the sky. Chapter 688 After spending five time and space tokens, the head of Tiexi clan has even surpassed Yang Fan''s speed in using time and space beads. In less than 10 days, the head of the Tiexi clan came directly to the territory of the celestial realm of the nether world, and gradually approached the stars where the celestial sect was located. The Tiemo sent by the head of the Tiexi clan was also the spy who was ambushing in the celestial sect, and soon came out to meet him. Only the iron truas like as two peas, who are most trusted by the iron rhinoceros clan, do not have red marks on their foreheads. They look just like the common human warriors. The reason why Tiemo was able to ambush in tianqiongzong for such a long time without being found is that his Tiexi blood is impure. This Tiemo is not a complete Tiexi clan. In fact, half of his blood is from the human race. As early as Tiemo was a child, the head of the Tiexi clan sent him to the clan of the human race. Originally, they only trained Tiexi people with impure blood like Tiemo as ordinary spies, but they didn''t invest resources in him at all. There are many people like Tiemo who are sent out to inquire about the news of the major sects in the netherworld. It''s not only lurking in the Terran territory, but also secretly arranged in some humble clans. At the beginning, the head of Tiexi clan also hoped to leave some ears and eyes in other clans. He never thought of using these spies to attack other clans. To the surprise of the head of the Tiexi clan, Tiemo''s cultivation talent was unusually high, and he began to stand out in Tianqiong sect, and was trusted by the elders of Tianqiong sect. And after the rise of tianqiongzong step by step and the infusion of a large number of resources of tianqiongzong, he directly trained from the outer disciples to the inner disciples and became the core disciples. Today, Tiemo has a very high reputation in Tianqiong sect, and is second only to the elder. Although he is not qualified to be a superior elder, his prestige in Tianqiong sect is no less than that of the general deacon. Countless descendants of Tianqiong sect have to be called elder martial brother tie when they see him. "Tiemo, is the information you found true or false?" Seeing Tiemo, who hasn''t seen him for many years and only uses the phonetic jade slips to contact him, the head of Tiexi clan patted him on the shoulder and said with a dignified face, "is it because cangyun really fell directly into the realm of robbery?" "Patriarch, after all kinds of investigation of Tiemo, there is no empty word." Tiemo arched his hand and said, "now cangyun''s mind has changed greatly, and his realm has directly fallen to Dujie. This is what the elders have seen with their own eyes. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you in to have a look." After pondering for a long time, the head of Tiexi clan suddenly nodded solemnly: "since you are so confident, how can I not take this trip?" He and Cang Yun are both supreme warriors. If the other party is really deliberately hiding his own cultivation and deceiving Tiemo, only he can find out. Tiemo naturally can''t know what kind of existence the supreme realm is? He and Cang Yun are at the top level of combat power in the nether world. If Cang Yun really falls into the realm, he can never deceive him. No one knows who? It is absolutely impossible for Cang Yun to disguise his realm and Cultivation in front of him. "Patriarch, please follow me. The defensive array of tianqiongzong is more and more strict. Please also ask patriarch to hide his own breath." Soon, the head of the Tiexi clan took back his breath completely without any leakage. Iron Mo a face solemnly say: "adult please!" Today''s Tiemo is well-known in tianqiongzong. It''s absolutely no problem to bring a person into tianqiongzong. When the head of Tiexi clan saw Tiemo''s cautious attitude, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "if the information you provided is true, after our Tiexi clan has conquered Tianqiong clan, I''ll give you an official and a title. In the future, you will be the real power elder next to me in the clan." As soon as he came up, the head of the Tiexi clan made a vow in front of Tiemo. Although he took out an elder who was second only to him as a bargaining chip, even if the elder''s position was extremely heavy, he could tell which was better than the benefit of destroying the whole Tianqiong clan. After all, an empty elder''s position is in exchange for the resources of the whole heaven clan. In the heart of the head of the Tiexi clan, the latter is more important. Hearing the speech, Tiemo bowed to the head of Tiexi clan: "thank you for your cultivation. Tiemo will never forget your kindness!" After ambushing in tianqiongzong for so many years, Tiemo has been waiting for the opportunity to make achievements. It''s hard to seize this opportunity after such a long time. If you can return to the clan and become an elder, in Tiemo''s heart, it is Qingyun straight up. Soon, Tiemo tidied up his mood, directly took out the token of free access to the sky, restrained his breath, and disguised his breath as an ordinary Terran warrior. The head of Tiexi clan followed Tiemo step by step. Tiemo is now open and close. Without his previous cautious attitude, he also knows that if he takes the head of Tiexi tribe into Tianqiong sect, even if there is any problem in revealing the trace, what can Tianqiong sect do with him? In his opinion, the Lord of the heaven clan has fallen to a new level. He is not the rival of the head of the Tiexi clan in any case. Naturally, he no longer needs to be afraid of the heaven clan. But Tiemo never thought about why the always cautious Lord of the sky could have no fear. Without the support of Yang Fan, the Lord of the sky would have already opened the defensive array and hidden the trace of the sky. He would never dare to let the sky appear in front of other forces as if nothing had happened. With the terror power of the head of the Tiexi clan, there is no need to be so cautious to enter tianqiongzong, even if he directly leads the army to attack tianqiongzong. But what he didn''t know was that the head of the Tiexi clan was not as firm as it seemed, and he still didn''t dare to move. In the eyes of the head of Tiexi clan, Cang Yun is indeed a strong opponent. If he can''t confirm that Cang Yun''s fall is true, he never wants to do it. Otherwise, rashly making enemies with tianqiongzong will undoubtedly bring disaster to Tiexi people. But Tiemo thinks his clan leader is too careful. However, he knows that he should follow Tiexi clan leader''s idea. After all, he also expected the head of Tiexi clan to write down his contributions, and then give him the position of elder after the Hui nationality. Both of them ignored a question, that is, why is the Lord of heaven so bold and fearless? Chapter 689 How could tianqiongzong be so calm without the support of Yang Fan? Soon, Tiemo took the head of Tiexi clan to the hall of zongmen. Met two guard disciples guarding the main hall, Tiemo immediately said hello to them. Two people see iron mo after, busy not to fold arch hand to ask: "elder martial brother, this is who?" At the end of the story, they both looked at the head of the Tiexi clan. The head of the Tiexi clan, who had disguised himself as an ordinary human warrior, didn''t leak a little breath. After all, the head of the iron rhinoceros clan is a terrible existence that has reached the supreme realm. If he hides his breath, it is impossible for two small guards to detect it. "Two younger martial brothers, this is a senior I met when I went out. I think this man has extraordinary talent, so I brought him to meet the patriarch. If this man has fate, he can also become the inner disciple of our heaven sect." Iron Mo is still very calm, did not show the horse''s feet. The two guards had no doubt when they heard what Tiemo said. After all, it''s common for Tiemo to go to the outside world to look for good seedlings, and it''s not just Tiemo who does this. From the elder to the disciple, who doesn''t want to contribute to the development of the sect. Without exception, they all went to the outside world to find good seedlings and inject fresh blood into the clan. Of course, there is the inheritance of the strong in the Middle Ages in Tianqiong sect. Naturally, this inheritance can not be passed on to the new disciples. This inheritance can only be shared by the core disciples, and the outer and inner disciples have no right to get it. Moreover, most of the disciples who have just entered the Tianqiong sect will be classified as miscellaneous service disciples. Only by passing the assessment of the Tianqiong sect can they become outside disciples, and only after they have made great achievements can they be qualified to be promoted to inside disciples. Tiemo wanted the head of Tiexi clan to become an inner disciple at the beginning, which caused a great shock in the hearts of the two guard disciples. They looked at the head of Tiexi clan again. It can be imagined that this man is definitely a good first-class seedling. Only the inner disciples of Tianqiong sect are qualified to enter the treasure house and alchemy room of Tianqiong sect. As for the precious heritage left by the strong in the middle ages, only the patriarchs and elders are qualified to practice. These two guards are only now incorporated into the outer sect disciples, and they are not even qualified to be the inner sect disciples. They look at the head of the Tiexi clan more and more ardently. After all, Tiemo is the most valued right arm of the Lord of heaven. The two guard disciples dare not ask more questions for fear of offending Tiemo. After reconfirming that this man is indeed a good seedling recommended by Tiemo, they soon allow the head of Tiexi clan to enter. Tiemo rushed to the central palace with Tiexi clan leader. If the ordinary warrior didn''t notice, he couldn''t find his breath. However, the soul power of the head of the Tiexi clan is directly spread out, like a huge spider web, directly enveloping the Tianqiong clan in the web. When they arrived at the gate of the central hall, they were told again by the guard disciples that Cang Yun was discussing important matters with the patriarch in the hall. If they didn''t have the permission of the patriarch, they were not allowed to enter except the patriarch. Although Tiemo had a high reputation in tianqiongzong, he did not become an elder after all, so he could not participate in the Presbyterian meeting. Tiemo''s eyes are gloomy, but he is more and more frightened in his heart, for fear that the head of Tiexi clan blames him for his poor work. At this moment, the head of the Tiexi clan is lazy to take charge of Tiemo. Instead, he stands outside the main hall of tianqiongzong, releasing his soul power and exploring constantly. He had already noticed that the full breath of cangyun seemed to fluctuate. The fragility of the breath released by cangyun could not be concealed from him. However, even if the breath of the cloud has fallen, the breath he released is still the hottest in the whole sky clan if it is not hidden. As soon as the head of the Tiexi clan detected it, he noticed that the hot breath was spreading all around. Today''s cloud is not as clever as the previous Lord of the sky. He never thought about hiding his own breath. Therefore, this makes the iron rhinoceros clan leader more sure that Cang Yun is now in a state of decline. The head of Tiexi clan doesn''t even need deep exploration. Just the moment his soul touches cangyun, he knows that the information provided by Tiemo is not false. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that, cangyun, you should be reduced to such a situation. If you don''t destroy tianqiongzong, I''m afraid that heaven will not allow you to do so. Tiemo, you have made great achievements this time. After the Hui nationality, you will be the elder." Soon, the iron rhinoceros clan head will clean up the mood, look at the iron Mo''s eyes more satisfied. The iron rhinoceros clan leader''s vast spiritual power continued to spread to the outside, and the vast power suddenly suppressed the whole heaven clan. The red mark appeared again on his forehead. After tearing off his disguised appearance, he turned and looked into the hall. Now that it has been confirmed that cangyun''s realm is true, he naturally has nothing to fear. In his eyes, Tianqiong sect is no longer the one that used to be high above, just a tiger that lost its tusks, and even a sheep that he could grind. The iron rhinoceros clan leader''s momentum suddenly released, and the guards in the sky hall suddenly trembled, looking at the iron Mo and iron rhinoceros clan leader''s eyes, they were more and more afraid. The two guards looked at Tiemo in amazement: "who is this? Tiemo, what do you want to do with this man? " For a long time, Tiemo was a good man in tianqiongzong. They did not expect that he would lead a very dangerous person into tianqiongzong. At the moment, when the head of Tiexi clan is questioned, Tiemo, who is supported by someone behind, shouts to the two guards: "how dare you be so presumptuous in front of the head of Tiexi clan. Hehe, I advise you to put down your weapons immediately. Otherwise, I don''t know how to deal with you later?" "The head of the Tiexi clan?" Just heard the iron Mo''s question, these guards looked at each other, in the heart more frightened. Especially looking at the head of the Tiexi clan who shows his true face, the two guards are also considering whether to tell cangyun and others in the hall. Only when they see that Tiemo, who has always been honest and honest, has turned into such a rampant look, they have no time to recover. After all, Tiemo was a disciple of Tianqiong sect, but now he betrayed the sect and even attracted strong enemies to deal with Tianqiong sect. Chapter 690 Once this kind of thing is known by the outside world, the whole heaven sect must become the laughing stock of the netherworld. It may even affect the reputation accumulated by Tianqiong sect for tens of thousands of years. Even the position of one of the top ten forces may be in danger. It may even directly become the fat in the eyes of other forces, which can be shared by everyone. "Ha ha, I had guessed that other forces would definitely bury nails in tianqiongzong, but I didn''t know why I was so anxious that I didn''t even bother to cover it up?" "Ha ha, it''s just that I didn''t expect that brother tie would come to our heaven clan so soon. What do you want to do?" There was a sudden sound in the main hall of the sky. Soon, a figure walked directly out of the door of the main hall and came to the head of the Tiexi clan. "The thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. The ancients didn''t deceive me. Cangyun, you can find me. Although you don''t know which strong enemy knocked you down, you dare to be so reckless in front of me now. Don''t you know that your strength is in front of me, which is the existence of mole ants?" "Oh, really?" "Now that the realm has fallen, it''s better to be honest. Don''t think you are still the former Lord of the sky?" The head of the iron rhinoceros said jokingly. He and Cang Yun are both the masters of the top ten forces. Naturally, they used to be very familiar with each other, but this acquaintance is not like a friend. Both sides are always competitors, thinking about how to obtain each other''s inheritance. But now, the head of the Tiexi clan suddenly found that Cang Yun seemed completely different from before. All the Cang Yun he had seen before were cunning and resourceful. But today''s cangyun looks so stupid, like an uncivilized baby. In the eyes of the head of the Tiexi clan, this kind of foolishness is the act of a bold man. "Is this cloud really not afraid of death?" Cang Yun didn''t think about what the head of the Tiexi clan thought. He cast his eyes on Tiemo. His eyes seemed to be mixed with the charm of the supreme road. One glance was enough to break all the nothingness in the world. Since Cang Yun''s mind became pure, his power of observation was obviously increasing day by day, even breaking people''s hearts. For Tiemo, a spy who is placed in the Tianqiong sect, cangyun naturally knows that, especially Tiemo has been checking cangyun in the dark recently, and is sending messages to Tiexi clan. How can cangyun not know what Tiemo has done. Just according to today''s cangyun''s mind, even if he really knew that Tiemo was a spy sent by Tiexi people, he could not use Tiemo to calculate Tiexi people directly. Today, Cang Yun advocates the supreme Road, and the most disgusting thing is intrigue. Although Cang Yun does not take the initiative to plot against others, in order to protect the Terran and vassal forces in the nether world. Cang Yun is also thinking hard. As early as he realized the identity of Tiemo''s spy, he specially contacted Yang Fan and told Yang Fan about it without reservation, the benefactor who fished him out of the misery. Tiemo just learned that the Tiexi clan wanted to take this opportunity to attack tianqiongzong, and even wanted to annex all the Terran forces. Naturally, it was impossible to let the Terran be annexed by other forces. After all, it was Yang Fan who provoked this incident. If he had not killed the Lord of the sky, the sky would not have been carved up, and the Terran would not have become a fish on the board of other races because of the loss of the patron saint. Moreover, Yang Fan has to find information about the original fragments from other forces. Today''s Tiexi clan leader takes the initiative to break in. That''s the fish on Yang Fan''s board. How can he let it go easily? In particular, the inheritance of Tiexi clan is longer than that of Tianqiong clan. If we can pry the secret from the head of Tiexi clan, we can get more benefits than from Tianqiong clan. Therefore, Yang Fan has been waiting for the coming leaders of the major forces in tianqiongzong, but he never thought that he had to wait so long for such a reckless man. Other forces haven''t started yet, but the iron rhinoceros can''t wait. As early as the first time, Yang Fan appeared in the main hall of tianqiongzong. When cangyun came out of the main hall and met the Tiexi people, Yang Fan followed him step by step. Only Yang Fan''s momentum did not leak out at all, which did not attract other people''s attention. However, Yang Fan couldn''t bear it now. When he saw the aggressive appearance of the head of the Tiexi clan, Yang Fan, who had already rubbed his fists, asked directly, "are you the first power leader who came to trouble tianqiongzong?" Voice just fell, Yang Fan directly came to cangyun''s side, a face pondering indeterminate looking at the front of the iron rhinoceros clan head, eyes full of salivation. The head of the iron rhinoceros clan was shocked. He was quite scared when he saw Yang Fan''s naked eyes. He just released his soul power to detect Yang Fan''s real strength, but his heart suddenly dropped. "Ha ha, I thought it was a great strong man. It turned out that he was just a robber. Cang Yun, are you so confused that you think this boy can help you?" Yang Fan didn''t speak. He just looked at the iron rhinoceros patriarch with a red mark on his forehead, which made him think of the masked man he met when he got the time and space Pearl. There seems to be this red mark on the forehead of the masked man, but at that time, the masked man only had the strength of Mahayana realm, and it was only a small part. At that time, he claimed that he came from the netherworld. Yang Fan thought that the masked man was probably a member of the Tiexi tribe. After all, the head of the Tiexi clan is very similar to the masked man he met in xuanhuang world, and there is almost no difference between them. However, Yang Fan never thought that he had met the orc forces in the nether world so long ago, and that he was still a powerful existence in a corner of the nether world. "Boy, you''re just a robber. Now you''d better get out of the way, or you may not be able to leave the whole body?" See Yang Fan suddenly stand in front of Cang Yun to speak, iron rhinoceros clan chief frown, look at Cang Yun''s eyes more disdain. "The sky cloud, isn''t the so big sky Zong even don''t know the size?" Cang Yun''s face is indifferent, and his eyes are very dark. "Brother tie, young master Yang Fan is not a member of our heaven clan, but the most admired benefactor in our life. Brother tie has no right to deal with his affairs." Chapter 691 "My Lord, ha ha!" When the head of Tiexi clan saw that cangyun respected Yang Fan so much, the banter at the bottom of his eyes became more and more intense. "Cang Yun, I think you are more and more backward as the patriarch. You are such a small robber. Don''t forget that you are the patriarch of a clan!" The head of Tiexi clan never thought that no matter how bad Cang Yun was, he was also the supreme warrior who had once won the peak. How could he call a little robber a benefactor so easily. Even if he has fallen into the realm of robbery, does he need to be so humble? No matter how bad it is, he is also the leader of Tianqiong sect. There are dozens of bandits under his command, not to mention hundreds of them. When did they come to such a situation? As the leader of the top ten forces, the head of the Tiexi clan blushes for the humble cangyun. "Ha ha, it seems that the heaven clan will only be at a dead end under your incompetent leadership in the future. In my opinion, it''s better to let our patriarch concurrently be the leader of the heaven clan. The heaven star domain will not be annexed by other forces in the future. What do you think?" "Cang Yun, don''t blame the patriarch for not reminding you. It''s better to be divided up by other forces. They will swallow it up and wipe it out." Although he looked down upon Cang Yun more and more, the head of Tiexi clan kept looking at Cang Yun and Yang Fan. He wanted to see something from them, but he failed to find out anything unusual. Soon, he gave up. Cang Yun didn''t say much about it. Now his mind has reached the static state without waves. Especially after his consciousness revived in his soul, Cang Yun''s understanding of the law of heaven has reached the perfect level. Naturally, he can''t have the earthly emotion. Seeing that Cang Yun hardly paid attention to his words, the head of the Tiexi clan could not help feeling that he was punching on the cotton. He didn''t think about what to say any more. He just kept improving his momentum. It belongs to the most powerful momentum, all of a sudden directly shrouded the whole sky. Soon, all the people in the Tianqiong sect were out of breath. Even cangyun was oppressed by his momentum, and his waist was not straight. Even though Cang Yun had the memory of the fighting experience of the supreme realm before, his realm was not the same as before. Naturally, it was impossible for him to resist the power of the head of the Tiexi clan, who was the Supreme Master. The gap between the two is already the gap between heaven and earth. Yang Fan is closest to the head of Tiexi clan, but he looks indifferent and has not changed at all. Even if the head of the Tiexi clan once again lowered his terror, Yang Fan''s face did not change, and his position did not even move an inch. The head of Tiexi clan was puzzled: "how could this boy be so powerful?" "Ha ha, it seems that you are really domineering! As the head of the Tiexi clan, he wants to annex Tianqiong clan. I don''t know if what you are doing today is causing trouble for the Tiexi clan? " "In my opinion, you are the one who really needs to be taught a lesson." Yang Fan''s voice just dropped, and a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. A vast momentum spread from his body to all sides. Yang Fan''s momentum covered the momentum of the head of the Tiexi clan. Although Yang Fan''s current state is still just the state of crossing the robbery, and it is only the state of the early stage of crossing the robbery, many of the imperial level skills he has practiced have entered the great success. In particular, with the support of the holy level skills of Tianlei Dihuo and transplanting flowers and trees, there are ten secret places in the body and the spiritual power provided by each body. In terms of momentum, Yang Fan is still the head of the Tiexi clan. "Hehe, you are not an expert in the world, but the patriarch of our clan misunderstood it for a while. Please forgive me." Seeing that Yang Fan''s momentum is not weaker than his own, but has a tendency to overshadow himself, the head of Tiexi clan''s face suddenly becomes gloomy. Soon, he can squeeze a reluctant smile from his iron blue face. "It''s normal for a self righteous leader like you to look up to us villagers." Yang Fan saw the iron rhinoceros clan leader to realize their own strength after the choice of concession, but Yang Fan did not want to let him go, but is a face of banter at him, eyes full of disdain. This time, the head of Tiexi clan did not directly oppose Yang Fan or despise him. Instead, he forbade his anger. After a deep look at Yang Fan, he turned his head and prepared to leave without any hesitation. Originally, the head of Tiexi clan, who was sure to win the power of Tianqiong clan, had the intention to retreat. He thought that the biggest obstacle he met in Tianqiong clan was only the leader of Tianqiong clan. As for the others, he didn''t pay attention to them at all, but he didn''t think that a nobody who suddenly came out of tianqiongzong had no less terrifying power than him. Moreover, Yang Fan, who had never even heard of him, was able to release his strength no less than that of him. Yang Fan has entered the supreme realm of terror that he can not resist. "When will there be a powerful existence like Yang Fan in this clan?" In fact, the head of Tiexi clan is also Zhang Er monk, but he is not interested in thinking about it for the time being. He also knew that the heaven sect could not be destroyed now, so he could only take a picture of it slowly. Now it is the best policy to leave the heaven sect. After all, there is still the Lord of the sky who is covetous. These two people join hands, even he has to suffer. What he thought in his heart was that when he came back to the clan and slowly inquired about Yang Fan''s information, he would not believe that this heaven sect could produce a person out of thin air? However, just as the head of the Tiexi clan was ready to turn around and leave, Yang Fan''s ethereal voice exploded in his ears like morning bells and evening drums. "Ha ha, it seems that you want to escape if you can''t fight, right? But do you think you can escape? " Hearing that Yang Fan took him as a coward to run away, the head of the Tiexi clan was stunned. No matter how bad he was, he was also the head of the clan. He was regarded as a coward to run away, especially the aggressive one. He wanted to destroy tianqiongzong at one stroke, but he left in despair. He was even praised as a running away man. How could he stand it? The head of the Tiexi clan turns his head and looks at Yang Fan. His eyes are full of anger. He is preparing to fight back against Yang Fan. But Yang Fan said with a smile: "ha ha, since the patriarch wants to do it, it''s in my heart. And since he''s here, there''s no need to leave again. Let''s be a guest in tianqiongzong." Chapter 692 "Are you going to force me?" The head of Tiexi clan recognized Yang Fan''s intention to tie him to the heaven clan. He looked at Yang Fan with disdain and sneered: "do you think you can catch me with your strength?" Yang Fan listened and sneered: "does the patriarch really think that his strength is enough to dominate the netherworld? If the patriarch really has confidence in his own strength, let''s do it. I want to see if the patriarch''s strength is as strong as I think? " "Do you think the patriarch is made of paper?" "It''s a donkey or a horse. Pull it out and you''ll know." In a few words, Yang Fan occupied the dominant position. The head of the Tiexi clan frowned, then turned his head and looked at cangyun, and said in a cold voice, "cangyun, what do you really do to eat? Is it true that your heaven clan has become the place where this boy dominates? In my opinion, you are not so much a slave as a patriarch? " Hearing the iron rhinoceros clan leader stirring up dissension there, Cang Yun was not annoyed, just calm as usual. Cang Yun is not angry, but thinks that what Tiexi clan leader said is very reasonable. Anyway, Yang Fan is his benefactor after all, and when tianqiongzong is facing the pressure brought by Tiexi clan leader, Yang Fan comes forward! So, Yang Fan is the hero of the building. Even if he gives Yang Fan all the power of tianqiongzong, cangyun doesn''t matter. Even though cangyun had made up his mind that after this crisis, he would hand over tianqiongzong to Yang Fan. It would be much better for him to lead tianqiongzong than himself, especially now that he is bent on Tao and has no desire for power. When Yang Fan saw that the head of Tiexi clan belittled Cang Yun, he thought that Cang Yun had changed his face. Yang Fan was not prepared to deal with Cang Yun in the past. Especially thinking of cangyun''s repentance, Yang Fan forgave him in his heart and said coldly: "is the head of Tiexi clan such a virtue? If he can''t beat others, he wants to belittle them. Ha ha, don''t worry, your fate won''t be better than anyone else." "All the people you bring will be buried with you. I''ll let you know what it''s like to live rather than die?" "Ha ha." The head of Tiexi nationality sneered: "I really treat myself as a green onion. Do you think that I have something wrong? I tell you, today I not only want to suppress you, but also let the whole sky be willing to surrender. " With that, the head of the iron rhino clan summoned the law of heaven, and a great spiritual power poured into the elixir field of the head of the iron rhino clan. The body of the most powerful can directly communicate with the law of heaven and earth. Although it is not more powerful than the spirit communicating with the law of heaven and earth, it is not comparable to the ordinary people who cross the border. As the master of one of the top ten forces, the iron rhino clan leader cultivates the most powerful thunder power in the laws of heaven, which can summon the great spiritual power of heaven and earth to pour into his own elixir field. Moreover, the Dantian and the body surface will continue to generate thunder, at this moment, the iron rhinoceros clan leader''s hand suddenly appeared a purple black ball with electric awn. The head of the iron rhinoceros clan exudes a spiritual power, a power of thunder and terror that can break all nothingness in the universe. In particular, the red mark on the forehead of the head of the Tiexi clan became more and more bright red. It was full of a lot of spiritual power, as if the spiritual power was compressed in the mark. As long as the head of Tiexi clan is willing to release them at any time, even if all the people of Tianqiong clan join hands, they may not be able to resist. However, Yang Fan did not put the iron rhino clan leader in mind at all, with a faint smile on his face. If Yang Fan is a real master, he is not unable to summon the law of heaven. As long as he is willing to exert all the Tianlei dihuogong, it is easy to summon the great power of the law of heaven to directly suppress the iron rhino clan leader. Moreover, Yang Fan also has time and space secrets and nine character mantra, plus the Tianjue array Yang Fan gets. As long as these cards are taken out, Yang Fan will have certain ability to sit in Diaoyutai, and no one will want to beat him. Today''s Yang Fan naturally does not need to be as cautious as before. Even if the head of the Tiexi clan tries his best, Yang Fan has the ability to escape. Even Yang Fan himself did not think that he had come to the netherworld for a short time, but he could have an equal dialogue with the Supreme Master who dominates the whole netherworld and stands at the top of the netherworld. Yang Fan is no longer at the bottom of the food chain. Instead, he has become a strong man at the top of the pyramid. Even the head of Tiexi clan is no longer the existence Yang Fan looks up to, but one of the goals to be surpassed. At this moment, in the face of the infinite thunder power condensed on the void, Yang Fan constantly runs the spiritual power in his body, ready to fight. However, when Yang Fan was running his great spiritual power, hundreds of mysteries in his body and the only original fragment were soon activated. Today, not only is the law of heaven above the sky thoroughly understood by Yang Fan, but also the power of five elements and thunder in the body is fully mobilized by Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s master of the imperial level skills and the two holy level skills have been cultivated to the level of perfection by Yang Fan. Moreover, there are hundreds of mysteries in Yang Fan''s body. At this moment, he finally has the confidence to mobilize all his strength and directly set up a huge pillar of light, which seems to penetrate the clouds and directly communicate with the law of heaven. When Yang Fan was transferring the law of heaven, the head of Tiexi clan suddenly found that there was thunder avenue which he was most familiar with. Although the Tao fetus in Yang Fan''s body is not the Tao fetus that can only mobilize the thunder attribute, with the help of the five elements and the continuous supply of spiritual power, the power of the law of Tao contained in the Tao fetus in Yang Fan''s body is also extremely powerful. Even if it can''t be compared with the Supreme Master, it is a little inferior at most. The head of Tiexi clan is now able to perceive the mystery of Yang Fan''s power. What surprised the head of Tiexi clan most is that Yang fan can not only mobilize the law of thunder, but also the law of thunder avenue that Yang fan can mobilize is far more than thunder and the power of five elements. At the moment, the head of Tiexi clan suddenly understood the strangeness contained in this vast spiritual power. Yang Fan mobilized no less than 10 forces of the law of heaven. Yang Fan''s ability to control the law of heaven is more and more powerful, and his inner spiritual power is more and more surging, as if the whole person is in a warm spring. Chapter 693 This feeling of comfort to the extreme made Yang Fan feel relieved. However, the head of Tiexi clan was aware of the devouring power of this spiritual power, and he was more and more afraid to hide beside him. Ordinary people will spend their whole life only to understand one kind of law of the way of heaven. How can they still have the ability to understand more laws of the way of heaven. Even the head of Tiexi clan, who is the head of a clan, can''t do it, and he knows that almost no one in the whole netherworld can do it. After all, there is only one Tao fetus in the body of an ordinary robber, and there is only one law of heaven that he can understand. Yang Fan is able to control more than 10 kinds of laws of heaven. Although Yang Fan''s 10 kinds of laws of heaven have different levels, this is still unclear to the head of Tiexi clan. "Who are you? How can you master the laws of heaven with so many attributes? " He kept guessing, the cold sweat on his forehead, looking at Yang Fan''s eyes full of doubt. "Ha ha, I don''t have to tell you who I am. Kill me if you have the ability, and all the secrets will be exposed to you naturally?" Yang Fan is too lazy to explain anything. He just smiles coldly: "since you dare not do it, I will do it first." As soon as the voice fell, the spiritual power of various attributes suddenly condensed together, and a huge waterfall suddenly appeared on the void, falling down 90000 Li. In the blink of an eye, the waterfall will rush towards the head of the Tiexi clan. When all kinds of powerful forces are only one mile away from the head of the Tiexi clan. Even if Yang fandang used the nine character truth: "all those who fight in front of the army are marching forward in array!" Soon, Yang Fan imprisons the whole space. Yang Fan, who has sealed the space, doesn''t worry that the head of the Tiexi clan can escape. As long as the iron rhino clan leader is trapped, even if Yang Fan is defeated, he can escape. If the head of Tiexi clan is defeated, he can''t even escape. However, now tianqiongzong has taken refuge in his hands, and Yang Fan doesn''t want to fight too hard in tianqiongzong, so that tianqiongzong will suffer too much loss. If it was in the past, Yang Fan could not take care of the life and death of Tianqiong sect, but now the good soul of Tianqiong sect leader has been grateful to him ever since he woke up, and has even bowed to the throne. Since the Lord of the heaven sect has been subdued, and Yang Fan also has the idea of using the heaven sect to collect skills, and the available value of the heaven sect is by no means equal to that of ordinary forces, he can not easily let the heaven sect suffer losses, and today''s heaven sect is similar to his own. If tianqiongzong is destroyed when he fights with the head of Tiexi clan, he looks at the flesh ache on his face. Now, in the space completely sealed by Yang Fan, the head of Tiexi clan looks around and sees that the whole space is in the palm of Yang Fan''s hand. The head of Tiexi clan is in despair. Helpless, he can only run all his spiritual power to fight against Yang Fan''s nine word truth. When all kinds of magnificent spiritual power come to him, the head of Tiexi clan is like a little camel in the desert, and can''t find any direction at all. Even if the head of the Tiexi clan becomes a strong man in the supreme realm, his own strength is also extremely strong, but in front of the boundless desert, no matter how powerful the camel is, it is impossible to find a way out so soon. In front of all kinds of forces as fast as wind and rain, the head of the Tiexi clan fully exploited his whole body, and the spirit in his body almost came out of his body, even roaring. But after a long fight, the head of Tiexi clan consumed more than half of his energy. He was caught off guard by Yang Fan. At the moment, he finally recovered, but suddenly found that the space around him was getting narrower and narrower. The spiritual power of the space was like a cobweb. He wanted to get rid of the shackles, but he couldn''t do it at all. "Can you master the spirit power of time and space, or do you use the token of time and space?" According to the head of Tiexi clan, it is impossible for Yang Fan to master the time and space spirit. After all, the time and space spirit was lost in the middle ages. Yang Fan must have a time and space token on his body. After all, Yang fan can give orders in Tianqiong sect. If he doesn''t have a time and space token on his body, the head of Tiexi clan can''t believe it. Although the time and space token is one of the best things in the netherworld, the head of Tiexi clan can''t believe that people like Yang Fan didn''t carry it with them. As for Yang Fan''s possibility of mastering time and space, he didn''t think about it. It''s just that this idea is too absurd. How can he believe it. After all, in the netherworld, time and space spiritualism is no longer inherited. Even among the top ten forces, there is no record of time and space spiritualism. How can Yang Fan master time and space Spiritualism? But now Yang Fan uses the time and space token, he also feels quite difficult, but with his strength to reach the supreme realm, it''s not difficult to deal with the invasion of time and space power. If you want to break the shackles of time and space, you only need to use time and space token. Other means are redundant. After all, only time and space token can deal with time and space token. However, the head of the Tiexi clan didn''t plan to implement it now. After all, the power of using the time and space token can''t last for a long time. He decided that as long as the stalemate continued, he didn''t believe that Yang Fan''s time and space token could be consumed again and again. Even if he doesn''t break the confinement of space by force, after a period of time, the spiritual power of the time and space token will be damaged because of excessive consumption. At that time, Yang Fan''s life will be in his hands, and he can rub it. After an hour, the head of Tiexi clan was more and more anxious. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan could hold on for so long. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, he couldn''t wait. He immediately thought of a quick decision and directly took out the time and space token to crack it. He was ready to break through the space imprisoned by Yang Fan. But this space has long been branded by Yang Fan, not everyone can easily break it. When the head of the Tiexi clan is thinking, Yang Fan is ready to imprison the space again. Just when he wants to take advantage of the pursuit, the head of the Tiexi clan directly takes out a golden time and space token from his waist to activate the time and space token. This golden time and space token is obviously different from the previous black iron time and space token. The sealed time and space spiritual power is extremely powerful. In the blink of an eye, a vast time and space spiritual power rushes down to the sky and slowly condenses into a golden long gun. The head of the Tiexi clan stabbed Yang Fan directly, trying to directly pierce the space that was imprisoned by Yang Fan. Chapter 694 At present, if Yang Fan really uses the time and space token to continue to imprison this space, it is not impossible. But the spiritual power consumed to completely restrain the head of the Tiexi clan is almost massive. I''m afraid that Yang Fan himself will die because of the exhaustion of spiritual power before he has imprisoned the head of the Tiexi clan. When Yang Fan was still considering whether to strengthen the confinement, the golden spear manipulated by the head of the Tiexi clan directly pierced the space. In the blink of an eye, a black hole was torn open, and the spiritual power in the space diffused around. Yang Fan exclaimed in his heart that it was bad. However, the head of Tiexi clan didn''t let Yang Fan off because of this. Now what he controls is the golden spear, which is a spirit skill released with time and space token. Therefore, the golden spear can survive for a very short time. In this short time, he must rely on the golden spear to directly break through the space that Yang Fan is imprisoned. Otherwise, if Yang Fan imprisons him again, even he has no confidence to break through. It can be said that today''s iron rhino clan leader is also a wreck, did not give Yang Fan a chance. However, just when the head of the Tiexi clan was ready to break the confinement, the space was suddenly stitched together. This scene completely let him not know why, even holding the golden gun in his hand all of a sudden shaking. The black hole that he pierced directly was sewed up again in only one breath. The head of the iron rhinoceros clan looked at Yang Fan again, but he couldn''t imagine it. If the spirit power released from the time and space token is used to imprison the space, then Yang Fan is absolutely impossible to repair the space. "Unless..." The head of Tiexi clan suddenly thought of another possibility, but he soon gave up the idea. "How can this boy master the magic of time and space? This boy must have taken another time and space token. He is really a loser! " Seeing that he could not break the space, the head of Tiexi clan was more and more anxious. Looking at the golden spear in his hand, it gradually became blurred and the light gradually disappeared. He soon realized that if he couldn''t break the space, he might become Yang Fan''s cage bird and never escape from Yang Fan''s control. The head of the Tiexi clan immediately looked at Yang Fan and asked, "what time and space token do you use to repair this black hole? Tell me, I will exchange the skills of the Tiexi clan with you!" Yang Fan listened, but it is a cold smile: "ha ha, time and space token, sorry, I did not use time and space token, you may have misunderstood!" What Yang Fan uses is the power of the nine character truth and the Pearl of time and space. How can he use that kind of time and space token for this defective product! Soon, Yang Fan strengthened the surrounding space again. This time, he used the time and space magic bead. Yang Fan didn''t hide it at all. He used the time and space magic under his eyes. The iron rhinoceros clan chief is staring at Yang Fan, the flame in the eye is more and more blazing. "You have mastered the time and space spirit. How can it be that the time and space spirit has been lost?" The iron rhinoceros clan leader''s heart rang, retreated two steps, and looked at Yang Fan almost unbelievably. Seeing his appearance of eating Xiang, Yang Fan didn''t even bother to look at it. He thought this guy was a hero, but he didn''t think he was so timid. At the beginning, when Yang Fan just came to the nether world, he didn''t have the courage to directly provoke the experts of the supreme realm. But now it seems that the leader of the so-called ten forces is just like this, not as powerful as he imagined! The head of the Tiexi clan is shocked by the simple time and space spirit. He is also a warrior in the supreme realm. Even if he sees someone mastering time and space spirit, he should not act like an ignorant fool. All of a sudden, Yang Fan is not interested in dealing with the head of the Tiexi clan. Although it''s still difficult for him to defeat the master of the supreme realm, with the help of the time and space Pearl, it''s not too difficult for him to deal with the head of the Tiexi clan who has reached the early stage of the supreme realm. However, since the value of the other side does not even have the value of fighting, Yang Fan is really lazy to continue to deal with it. After all, it''s better to spend a lot of time fighting meaningless battles with the head of the Tiexi clan. It''s better to directly imprison the other side and kill him. Yang Fan is preparing to use his trump card, namely the Pearl of time and space and the nine character mantra. The combined energy of the two can directly destroy the whole space, including all living things in the space. With Yang Fan''s accomplishments of crossing the plundered territory, the nine character mantra is enough to wipe out the head of the Tiexi clan in the blink of an eye. But once the head of the Tiexi clan is killed, Yang Fan himself will be seriously injured. After all, his realm is not very stable. If he consumes a lot of spiritual power by force, his body will be damaged and his spiritual power will leak out. Even if the foundation can not be stable, Yang fan can only continue to use the power of time and space to kill the head of Tiexi clan. However, Yang Fan also had to maintain the spiritual power contained in the body of the head of the Tiexi clan to prevent the leakage of spiritual power. Time spirit is a higher level than space spirit, while Yang Fan''s space-time spirit has both time and space. Therefore, if the head of Tiexi clan wants to completely break through, he must have the ability to break these two laws. Yang Fan directly imprisons the whole space, and everything in the space seems to be frozen. Soon, the head of Tiexi clan who was completely imprisoned had lost his vital signs, but Yang Fan took a long breath. This time, he released a lot of spiritual power, and he was also very tired. Seeing the completely confined space, Yang Fan showed a knowing smile. This time, he suppressed a supremacy with his own strength. Even if the spiritual power consumed was huge, Yang Fan was satisfied. Soon, while maintaining the effect of time and space, Yang Fan released his vast spiritual power again, and directly injected it into the body of the head of the Tiexi clan. He directly found his spirit from his body, and also found his consciousness hidden in his soul. At the moment, because the pressure of time and space spirit still exists in this space, the soul of the head of the Tiexi clan is completely imprisoned and can''t move. Naturally, it is impossible for him to control his body. In the face of Yang Fan, who has great spiritual power, the head of the Tiexi clan almost gives up and has no ability to deal with him. Soon, Yang Fan directly pulled out his consciousness from the three souls and seven Spirits of the head of the Tiexi clan, wrapped it with spiritual power and dragged it into the Dantian. For Yang Fan, who has strong spiritual power, it is impossible for the head of the Tiexi clan to resist. Chapter 695 Soon, Yang Fan extracted the soul of the head of the Tiexi clan directly from his consciousness. Without the help of the body and the spirit, the consciousness of the head of the Tiexi clan parasitized in the soul, but there was no driving force. Before, Yang Fan had refined the spirit of the Lord of heaven. Now, Yang Fan is preparing to apply the method of dealing with the Lord of heaven to the head of Tiexi clan, and directly absorb his memory. The memory of the supreme warrior is undoubtedly of great benefit to Yang Fan. By dragging the consciousness of the head of the Tiexi clan into his body and putting his body into the Dantian space, Yang Fan will directly release the confinement of time and space. However, in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan suppressed the head of the Tiexi clan, and his breathing time was not too much for him. At the moment, in Yang Fan''s body, the head of the Tiexi clan''s consciousness suddenly looks at the dark space. Soon, he notices that the space he is in is dark, and he is completely imprisoned. This makes the head of Tiexi clan completely confused. He can''t imagine how he came to this dark space all of a sudden. "Who on earth imprisoned me?" "Is it the boy who pulled me out of my soul?" The head of the Tiexi clan kept recalling, but he couldn''t remember how he was suddenly imprisoned, and somehow became a prisoner of the lower class. Why did he suddenly break away from his soul and be thrown here? When he was extremely surprised, Yang Fan appeared directly in front of him! "Head of Tiexi clan, I''m sorry, I have to inform you that you not only failed, but also failed miserably." Seeing the decadent appearance of the head of the Tiexi clan, Yang Fan couldn''t help smiling. Today, Yang Fan has no desire to hide. This is his own Dantian space, while the head of Tiexi clan is just a lonely soul, without form or spiritual power. In the face of today''s iron rhinoceros clan leader, Yang Fan naturally does not need to hide. In any case, the iron rhinoceros clan leader is unlikely to turn over. "You must have been cheated by me. How can I be defeated by you? Who else can defeat me at the end of the day?" Yang Fan''s voice just fell, but the head of the iron rhinoceros clan couldn''t hold on. He trembled and cried: "what did you do to me?" In any case, he didn''t think how he suddenly lost all his strength and didn''t even have a memory. In fact, this memory is natural, but the head of Tiexi clan can''t detect it. After all, when Yang Fan uses the time and space magic, the body of the head of the Tiexi clan and his consciousness are frozen, and he can''t detect the changes of the outside world. Naturally, it''s impossible to know what Yang Fan has done to him? The head of the Tiexi clan remembers the last scene. He was ready for a counterattack, but when he attacked, he suddenly stopped. He didn''t even have the ability to react. When he woke up again, he appeared here. "Do you think there''s a chance of a reversal? I tell you, no one can save you, you want to live, impossible Yang Fan is really lazy to pay attention, iron rhinoceros clan head sneer: "what did you do to me?" He still continued to ask, but this time, Yang Fan was completely lazy to continue to pay attention to him. Soon, Yang Fan''s great spiritual power kept running, and the head of Tiexi clan had no resistance at all, and he was completely stunned. Yang Fan refined most of the body of the head of the Tiexi clan, and then came out of the Pearl of time and space. After putting away the time and space beads, he reappeared in the central hall of the sky. Looking at the surrounding scenery, Yang Fan suddenly found that the building of the sky sect was magnificent. This time, he refined the soul of the head of the Tiexi clan. Yang Fan got a lot of information about the Tiexi clan, and combined with the memory of tianqiongzong before. He had a profound understanding of the two powerful clans. It can be said that most of the fog of the nether world had been completely removed by him. Then he realized that the masked man was tie Yunhai, the son of the head of the Tiexi clan. Although tie Yunhai''s separation has reached the Mahayana realm, he is the son of the head of the clan, so it is impossible for him to experience cruel cultivation. Therefore, although there are a large number of cultivation resources, even if they have broken through to the salvation realm, there is no way to consolidate the realm, and there is still a long way to go from the supreme realm. Yang Fan then remembered Zhao Xuan, the son of the Lord of the sky. Although Zhao Xuan also practiced imperial level skills, his realm was still in the Mahayana realm, which was far from the sea of iron clouds. At that time, tieyunhai sent Mahayana realm to leave the netherworld, just to find the time and space Pearl. I was practicing in the iron rhinoceros, so even if I was killed by Yang Fan, tie Yunhai didn''t realize it. Yang Fan then understood why no one had bothered him for such a long time. It seems that master tie Yunhai has forgotten this matter. Yang Fan naturally doesn''t care whether tieyunhai cares or not. After all, he even killed the head of Tiexi clan. What is tieyunhai? Of course, even if tieyunhai doesn''t want to come to Yang Fan, Yang Fan wants to see tieyunhai. After all, the iron rhinoceros will soon fall into panic, which is a good time for disintegration. How can Yang Fan easily miss it. Soon, Yang Fan is ready to go to the Tiexi clan. After getting the memory of the head of the Tiexi clan, Yang Fan knows where the treasure house of the Tiexi clan is and where the skills of the Tiexi clan are. Next, he is ready to take all these things into his hands. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Yang Fan is ready to leave at any time. However, just as Yang Fan was about to leave, cangyun, who was standing at the gate of the main hall, was aware of Yang Fan''s breath and quickly came out of the main hall. "Young master, are you all right?" Cang Yun comes to Yang Fan and asks. "There''s only one end left for that guy. Don''t worry. The iron rhinoceros will never come to trouble again." Yang Fan said calmly. Then, Yang Fan turned and looked at the corner of the hall. It seemed that there was a breath hidden there. However, Yang Fan didn''t care. "You can capture Tiemo. He''s an unstable man." Cang Yun quickly said: "Tiemo that bastard has been imprisoned by me. As for how to deal with it, what''s your plan?" "It''s your business after all. I don''t want to interfere. You can deal with it as you want." Yang Fan immediately stepped out of the door, put down a sentence: "I have more urgent things to deal with by yourself." Chapter 696 "I understand that since the Duke doesn''t want to interfere in this matter, Tiemo will deal with it according to the clan rules." Yang Fan has already dealt with his troubles, and it is impossible for him to interfere in these miscellaneous affairs. If it was put on the former Lord of heaven, Yang Fan would not believe it so easily, but cangyun is a muscle, and Yang Fan has no doubt. Yang Fan also knew that there was no such kind-hearted soul division in his mind. He was as pure as a piece of white paper. He was also afraid that this guy would be led by Tiemo''s nose. "How to deal with Tiemo, you should discuss with the high-level of tianqiongzong. Remember, you must never be led by the nose by the other party. In any case, you must confine the other party in tianqiongzong and never let him return." "Understand, I will certainly let iron Mo suffer due punishment." Cang Yun bowed slightly, nodded and agreed. Seeing that Cang Yun is now reborn, especially in front of him, Yang Fan is also very satisfied. If cangyun can be consistent, then he may not be unable to support tianqiongzong. Yang Fan didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left tianqiongzong. As for the Tiemo ambush in tianqiongzong, it was only dispensable to Yang Fan. In any case, this Tiemo will be disposed of by tianqiongzong after all. Yang Fan is too lazy to ask, and will not waste a little time on the other side. Compared with such a small role as Tiemo, Tiexi nationality is the one Yang Fan pays most attention to now. After all, compared with tianqiongzong, who had already been wiped away by Yang Fan, Yang Fan did not even touch the fat of Tiexi nationality. If he could bring Tiexi nationality into the treasure house, he would be able to collect it. So, Yang Fan''s strength can definitely come to a rapid improvement. Yang Fan opened the time and space, and the magic bead was on his way at a high speed. He figured out how to deal with the iron rhinoceros in his mind. Soon, he began to estimate the time of his arrival. With the help of time and space Pearl, Yang Fan believed that he only needed less than 10 days to reach the Tiexi tribe. With all the memories of the head of the Tiexi clan, the Tiexi clan, which has set up numerous prohibitions and defensive arrays, has no defenses for Yang Fan. If Yang Fan broke in secretly, it would be a little easier than entering the heaven sect. In Yang Fan''s eyes, this iron rhinoceros has already become the object of Yang Fan''s hand. However, before leaving for Tiexi, Yang Fan went to Ouyang family again. Ouyang Caifeng has used her family''s strength to find a large number of skills for Yang Fan. Meanwhile, the immortal cloud master has also collected a large number of skills for Yang Fan. Therefore, Yang Fan sent two detachments at the same time, one to xianyunzong and the other to Ouyang family. The skills obtained from xianyunzong greatly expanded Yang Fan''s storage space, and Yang Fan''s little storage space was full. All of a sudden, the inventory of Yang Fan''s imperial level skills has increased a lot, and the creation of a new imperial level skill is also on Yang Fan''s agenda. Just want to get more emperor level skills, Yang Fan also knows that unless there are more original fragments, he will never easily create a new saint level skill. The Tiexi clan, as a force spread from ancient times to the present, should collect a special map with the location of the road fragment even if the clan leaders did not find the fragment. The map marked with the original fragments is what Yang Fan must have when he went to Tiexi. At the moment, in the secret room of Ouyang Caifeng''s closed cultivation, Yang Fan holds the storage ring he got from the head of Tiexi clan. After searching, he never finds the map. He can''t help feeling disappointed. Unexpectedly, as the head of the tribe, the head of Tiexi didn''t even bother to carry the map marked with the location of the original fragment. Although there are a lot of treasures in the storage ring, there is only a lack of the map of skills and original fragments Yang Fan desperately wants. After all, the head of the Tiexi clan is the head of the orc clan. Naturally, it''s impossible to put a lot of cultivation methods in his storage ring like the Lord of heaven. This time, Yang Fan knew that he could not get the skills from it. After all, most of the skills of the orcs are not suitable for human cultivation. Except for those skills that have no racial distinction, they are useless to Yang Fan. Soon, Yang Fan sorted out the treasures in the Tiexi clan leader''s storage ring. He knew that he had a lot of spoils this time, but few of them were really suitable for him. Although Yang Fan is lost, he is ready to go to Tiexi''s territory. Before Yang Fan is ready to leave, he specially goes to see Ouyang Caifeng and tells Ouyang Caifeng that he is going to leave for some time. As for the purchase of Gongfa and the exchange of Dan medicine, Ouyang Caifeng can only continue to be responsible. Naturally, Ouyang Caifeng can''t fully undertake this matter. Yang Fan also acquiesces in her assigning this matter to other members of Ouyang family. What Yang Fan doesn''t know is that even if he doesn''t mention it, Ouyang Caifeng will continue to help him collect skills and exchange pills. Because Ouyang Caifeng knows that what Yang Fan needs most now is Gongfa, although she doesn''t know what Yang Fan wants with so many Gongfa? But she can''t wait to do something for Yang Fan. Therefore, even if Yang Fan does not explain, Ouyang Caifeng intends to do it well, so as not to fail Yang Fan''s help all the time. This time, Yang Fan left Ouyang Caifeng a storage ring with a large number of treasures he got from the head of the Tiexi clan. Of course, they are basically things that Yang fan can''t use now, but they are also extremely precious treasures in the netherworld. Moreover, Yang Fan also left a lot of pills to help Ouyang Caifeng improve her realm. Yang Fan knows that the Ouyang family is not as good as tianqiongzong. If he doesn''t leave some treasures, Ouyang Caifeng may not have enough capital to continue to develop the Ouyang family''s chamber of Commerce. Only when he strongly supports Ouyang business association, can Ouyang business association have stronger ability to collect skills. Later, Yang Fan specially left a token to call him. With this storage ring, he was also convenient to keep in touch with Ouyang Caifeng. Soon, Yang Fan drove the time and space Lingzhu to the territory of Tiexi nationality. He has got all the memories of the head of Tiexi nationality, and is familiar with the route to Tiexi nationality. In particular, he holds the time and space magic bead in his hand, and the speed is faster and faster, but in three days, he has driven half the way. Even the real Supreme Master, I''m afraid, can''t compete with Yang Fan in speed. Chapter 697 With the passage of time, Yang Fan soon left the territory under the jurisdiction of tianqiongzong and came directly to the influence area of Tiexi nationality. Tiexi clan and Tianqiong clan respectively manage nearly one tenth of the territory in the netherworld, and there are a large number of clan forces in the territory managed by Tianqiong clan. But there are not many Terrans in Tiexi''s territory. They are basically the orcs who depend on Tiexi to make a living and develop. Tiexi, as the most powerful of the orcs, can dominate all the affairs on the territory. But in the face of some powerful orcs, they are also scared. In the territory of Tiexi, these orcs also have some power. Since Yang Fan entered the territory of the Tiexi tribe, he has seen all kinds of monstrous orcs. Of course, the orc forces he traveled all the way are weak, and no one can find him. Finally, Yang Fan chose a star that didn''t seem to have any brilliance as a place to settle down. Only this star can temporarily block the exploration of the guards of the iron rhino tribe. On this road, although Yang Fan is not tired physically, he is very tired mentally, so he is going to find a place to rest first, and then he will take the whole Tiexi tribe directly. Along the way, Yang Fan was on his way. At this moment, he knew that the star he was in was an orc force named Baimi. Although the Baimi nationality is only a subsidiary force of the Tiexi nationality, it still has a very high status within the jurisdiction of the Tiexi nationality. The most amazing thing about the Baimi people is that their weapons are basically made from their own bones and muscles. It''s not because they don''t have the ability to refine rare metals and meteorites, but they believe in their own strength. Because their weapons originally belong to their own body parts, therefore, this kind of weapons is called Benming weapons. The use of this kind of weapon can not only overcome the unfamiliar use of ordinary weapons, but also communicate with the spirit. With the improvement of their strength, the life weapon can also undergo a certain stage of evolution. Especially after the cultivation of the Baimi people has been improved, the energy contained in their bodies can improve themselves more accurately, which is connected with their own will, and their strength is no less than ordinary weapons. It can be said that the weapons refined by the Bai people through their own bones and muscles are their most valued weapons. Moreover, this kind of life weapon can improve the fusion degree over time, and can grow at every stage, even if it is promoted to Saint level. Of course, in the last Dharma era, the weapons used by the Baimi people were not enough to upgrade to the holy level. The weapons of the Baimi people have always been feared by the outside world, and all races in the Tiexi territory know that once the Baimi people refine their own weapons to the holy level, even the head of the Tiexi clan may not be able to deal with them. Yang Fan learned all these things from the memory of the head of the Tiexi clan. Only then did Yang Fan know that the Baimi clan was the most dangerous and fearless existence of the head of the Tiexi clan. After all, the potential of the Baimi people is really huge. Once their cultivation is promoted to the highest level, and their own life weapons are promoted to the holy level, I''m afraid that even the head of the Tiexi clan will have to fall behind. Therefore, in addition to the top ten families, the Baimi people are the real terror at the top of the world. However, because of Yang Fan''s personal efforts, there are only eight forces left in the top ten. After all, neither the head of the Tiexi clan nor the leader of the heaven clan has the ability to reach the top. Tiexi and tianqiongzong, who have always been at the top of the top ten, have lost their leading edge. Once this news is spread, I''m afraid it will cause the salivation of the other eight forces. Yang Fan, who caused all this, is hovering in the stars where the Baimi people are. Yang Fan discovered that not all the people here are white robed Baimi people on this planet. You can often see other orcs and even a small number of Terran warriors when you walk here. Yang Fan didn''t expect that in the nether world, the status of the Terran warrior was quite respected. I''m afraid it was all because of the support of the heaven clan behind the Terran. Although tianqiongzong occupies only one tenth of the territory, it is enough for the human race to survive. This time, Yang Fan directly used the Pearl of time and space, went through many prohibitions, and landed directly on the stars of the Baimi nationality. He did not cause any movement, but saved a lot of trouble. There is always the feeling that the guards of the iron rhinoceros are watching, which makes Yang Fan always feel like he is on his back. In Tiexi''s sphere of influence, the status of Baimi is much higher than that of Ouyang''s in tianqiongzong. It can be said that above the stars occupied by the Baimi people, the strong are like a forest, and the Baimi people''s leadership strength in this area has also reached the extreme state. After acquiring the memory of the head of the Tiexi clan, Yang Fan is extremely curious about the head of the Baimi clan who has reached the extreme state of the robbery. After all, the head of the Tiexi clan has seen the head of the Baimi clan more than once, and seems to be extremely scared. However, a small robber is naturally ignored by Yang Fan. Even if Yang fan can find the location of the Baimi clan leader through the memory of the Tiexi clan leader, he is not interested in meeting each other. After all, the head of the Baimi clan is just a mole ant in front of him. This time, Yang Fan came to the star where the Baimi clan is, just to relax. When he finished his rest, he went directly to the site where the Tiexi people were, and let the whole Tiexi people kneel at his feet. Relying on the memory of the head of the Tiexi clan, although Yang Fan came to Baimi''s territory for the first time, he was very familiar with everything here, as if this was his home. Yang Fanke has a clear idea of how the Baimi people manage their territory. All the memories from the head of the Tiexi clan are the basis for Yang Fan to walk in the Tiexi territory. On the Baimi planet, Yang Fan went to an inn to have a rest. After a night''s sleep, he went to Fangshi, the most bustling city, early the next morning. It may be that he has the memory of the head of the Tiexi clan. In the dark, Yang Fan never thought about going to the chamber of Commerce, but he came to the chamber of Commerce by magic. Seeing the towering chamber of Commerce Building in front of him, Yang Fan knew very well that this was the Baimi chamber of Commerce. Chapter 698 The master behind it is the head of the Baimi clan who has reached the extreme state of crossing the calamity. Although the head of the Baimi clan is powerful, he is only the vassal force of the Tiexi clan. Therefore, the chamber of commerce only serves the Tiexi clan. At this moment, Yang Fan saw that the chamber of Commerce was very busy and busy. He wanted to know what treasures were in the chamber of Commerce, but he was worried about the guards of the Tiexi tribe in the distance. What''s more, he really has no way to take care of the chamber of commerce at the moment and is completely attracted by a team in front of him. The motorcade that suddenly appeared in front of me belonged to the Baimi chamber of Commerce. On weekdays, it was responsible for transporting the natural materials, local treasures and panacea from other places, and transporting them to the Tiexi people. Therefore, the scale of the chamber of commerce is very large. Among the escorts of the chamber of Commerce, there are a large number of Mahayana warriors, and the leader is a strong one who has reached the level of salvation. Although it was not escorted by the head of the Baimi nationality, the commander of the Baimi nationality was in charge of it, and the armed men who had been in the realm of plundering were escorted by themselves, and there was an obvious sign of the Tiexi nationality on the top of the motorcade. It can be said that this team has never had a single race dare to make a decision within the influence of the Tiexi. After all, the Baimi chamber of Commerce often has to deliver a large number of natural materials, local treasures and panacea to the Tiexi people. Behind it is the support of the Tiexi people, and most of the warriors who enter the Baimi chamber of commerce are senior members of the Tiexi people. Other races dare not make a lot of noise when they enter the Baimi chamber of Commerce for fear of offending its backers. And this a large number of natural materials and local treasures are ready to be transported to Tiexi people''s residence. Yang Fan got the detailed list of the goods transported from the memory of the Tiexi clan leader. This batch of goods is completely different from the past. The value of the treasures inside is much higher than that of the goods transported in the past. There are even the most needed cultivation resources of tieyunhai, which the head of Tiexi clan once specially entrusted the Baimi chamber of Commerce to dig up on the territory of other races. Therefore, the Baimi chamber of Commerce, after receiving the solemn confession from the head of the Tiexi clan, also went nonstop, and used up the manpower and material resources of the whole Baimi clan to reluctantly transport these goods to the site of the Tiexi clan. When all this was ready, the caravan carefully put the goods in the warehouse of the chamber of Commerce, and sent a large number of guards to escort them. Yang Fan looked at the caravan and sneered. "Since this was specially ordered by the head of the Tiexi clan, the things prepared here must be extremely precious." Although Yang Fan is not short of resources now, he doesn''t mind letting the high-level of the iron rhinoceros eat shriveled. If you grab the goods that the Baimi chamber of Commerce has been preparing for so long, I''m afraid the Baimi and Tiexi are bound to go to war. And this batch of goods is obviously what Yang Fan needs now, and the transportation route of this batch of goods is also recorded in the memory of Tiexi clan leader. Naturally, Yang Fan knew the route of the goods, even if he thought about robbing them on the way. Otherwise, even if this batch of goods finally arrived at the Tiexi clan, they could not escape Yang Fan''s hand. This time, Yang Fan is going to empty the treasure house of Tiexi nationality, not to mention a little goods. In order to transport goods, the chamber of commerce also needed a flying boat. Soon, the flying boat of the Baimi nationality swaggered to the Tiexi nationality. Yang Fan soon realized that they were still shuttling through Galaxy after Galaxy according to the original route. He just followed behind the caravan. Yang Fan had time and space, and his speed was no slower than that of the caravan. He followed him leisurely and leisurely. The strongest one in the caravan was just the beginning of the robbery. He could not detect that Yang Fan was behind him. Yang Fan leisurely piloted time and space Lingzhu flight, followed for three or five days. The speed of the caravan was not slow as usual, but in Yang Fan''s eyes, it was a little slow. Yang Fan has no patience to continue to wait. The speed of the chamber of commerce is as slow as a snail. If Yang Fan''s own flying speed is about the same as that of the caravan, how fast is Yang Fan, who can control the magic beads of time and space. In his eyes, the speed of these caravans naturally makes him impatient. Therefore, Yang Fan directly drove the time and space Lingzhu to the front of the Baimi caravan, and so swaggered to stop the whole caravan. At this moment, in the flying boat that is transporting goods, a Mahayana Jingwu who is in charge of controlling the flying boat suddenly stands up and looks at a black spot in front of him. He can''t see Yang Fan clearly. The warrior of Baimi nationality yelled: "there''s an accident ahead. Please stop and see what''s going on?" In front of the warrior of Baimi nationality, a dark figure suddenly appeared. The figure directly called out: "what happened in the end? Do you know it''s shaking the morale of the army?" This man was the only one who robbed Wu in the Baimi caravan. He was selected by the head of the Tiexi clan and was designated as the leader of the chamber of Commerce. This man, named tiehanshan, is the Guard commander in charge of the Baimi caravan. "My Lord, someone in front of us suddenly stopped us. He was so fast that I couldn''t see clearly?" Tiexi people, who are responsible for controlling the boat, come directly to Tiehan mountain and shout to it. Tiehanshan looked at the black spot in front of him, and then he found that the breath outside the flying boat was very strong, although Yang Fan in front of the Baimi team didn''t release the breath at all. But even if Yang Fan didn''t release his breath, the mighty pressure from the inside out was also suddenly on top of all the flying boats. "I''m so brave. Although that man has the strength to cross the border, he has the courage to stop our Tiexi caravan. Is this a spy sent by other races?" Tiehanshan shivered when he realized the vastness of Yang Fan''s body. Although he was also a robber, he knew that his strength was far less than that of the man blocking the way ahead. Tiehanshan immediately took out a pill and took it down. Suddenly, he trembled. His spirit power was far stronger than before. He looked at Yang Fan''s eyes. "I''m afraid this man doesn''t know what will happen if he provokes the iron rhinoceros?" Tiehan mountain shouts to the Baimi warrior who is in charge of flying boat: "if you don''t open the gate quickly, I''ll go to see who ordered this guy? Is this man from another race "Yes, Mr. Hanshan." The warrior of Baimi nationality, who was in charge of the flying boat, immediately bowed his hand to salute. Chapter 699 Yang Fan was standing in front of him, chewing a peach leisurely. He was about to kill a flying boat when the gate of the biggest flying boat in front of him, which was almost a moving building, was suddenly opened. Then, a dark figure suddenly turned into a streamer and flew to Yang Fan. But in an instant, the dark figure slowly appeared in front of Yang Fan. The next moment, the figure will show the original shape, his eyes bright, straight at Yang Fan, suddenly asked: "Terran? Are they from the heaven clan? " Most of the Terran forces are attached to one of the top ten forces, Tianqiong sect. Most of the Terran warriors on the territory of Tiexi nationality are from Tianqiong sect. After all, except for the Terran warriors sheltered by Tianqiong sect, ordinary warriors dare not act rashly if they enter the territory of Tiexi nationality. Only the Terran warriors of Tianqiong sect have the ability to live in the territory of Tiexi nationality. Tiehanshan did not expect that there would be a person who would dare to directly intercept the Baimi chamber of Commerce today. Everyone knows that behind the Baimi is the Tiexi. But where is the courage of this famous warrior to offend Tiexi? After all, this is not the territory of tianqiongzong. This is the territory of Tiexi people. Although the other party is only a warrior, even if the other party has reached the realm of robbery, it does not have the strength to challenge Tiexi people. Therefore, tiehanshan doubted in his heart: is this man out of his mind? "You boy, do you know this is the caravan of the Baimi people? Do you know who is behind the Baimi people?" "You dare to intercept our iron rhinoceros. It''s really bold!" Soon, tiehanshan came back to his senses and knew that Yang Fan was a famous martial artist. Naturally, he was unscrupulous. After all, Terran warriors don''t have any power in Tiexi''s territory. Tiehan mountain''s eyes are more and more fierce, but Yang Fan has a light glance at Tiehan mountain. He has no doubt that if this guy''s eyes can turn into arrows, he will be a hedgehog now. However, when tiehanshan was about to make a move, he suddenly felt a huge pressure from his head. Before he had time to react, he was suddenly suppressed by the vast momentum and could not even move. Yang Fan suddenly released the spirit power in his body and waved it out with a light hand. Tiehanshan was almost ready to squeeze into a meat cake in the same place. For today''s Yang Fan, it''s not the same thing to be a robber. He only used one tenth of his strength to make tiehanshan completely unable to move or fight. If Yang Fan extracts all the spiritual power of hundreds of secret places in his body, and gently releases the power of Tao fetus, which is full of road lines on the surface of his body, I''m afraid that Tiehan mountain will have to be pressed into meat cake in situ. Now, Yang Fan didn''t want to kill tiehanshan directly. Instead, he amused him with great interest. After being restrained by Yang Fan''s power, tiehanshan''s eyes showed a look of fear. He even doubted whether what he had just seen was an illusion? "Ha ha, if your mouth is still short of smoking just now, I don''t mind turning your face into a pig''s head." Just when tiehanshan couldn''t believe it, Yang Fan''s voice suddenly exploded in his ear like thunder. On the contrary to Yang Fan''s light appearance, tiehanshan just heard Yang Fan''s ethereal voice, but his brain seemed to burst and he stepped back three steps. Tiehanshan''s body trembled and the corners of his mouth twitched. He could not help asking, "who are you?" Yang Fan looked at the guarded iron Han mountain and felt quite confused. He seemed to think of something. Yang Fan took out a black iron token and said in a cold voice, "ha ha, you don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know what it is!" "This is a time and space token in the family. How can you have a time and space token?" Looking at the time and space token Yang Fan took in his hand, tie Hanshan''s heart suddenly relaxed when he mentioned his throat. Although he was more and more frightened when he looked at Yang Fan, the time and space token in Yang Fan''s hand was a great relief to him. The people who had the time and space token were not ordinary people. They must have been trusted by the clan leader. The reason why Yang Fan took out the token of time and space, which symbolizes the clan leader''s identity, is not to show that he killed the clan leader Tiexi. Therefore, when tiehanshan saw Yang Fan''s performance, he was puzzled, but he did not dare to show it. Yang Fan wants to break into the Tiexi clan with the token of time and space. He says faintly: "if I say that the clan leader personally handed it to me, can you believe it?" Tiehanshan was frightened by Yang Fan''s question. He looked at the token of time and space in Yang Fan''s hand, but he was in the same place. If it is said that the head of the Tiexi clan will give his time and space token to a famous clan warrior, tiehanshan was not willing to believe it when he was killed, but now seeing the time and space token played by Yang Fan, tiehanshan knows that even if he doesn''t believe it, it has become an established fact. Now that this token has been put out in front of him, he really can''t think of any other possibility for Yang Fan to obtain the token except that the head of Tiexi clan personally handed this time and space token to Yang Fan. After all, it is impossible for Yang Fan to steal this token from the head of the Tiexi clan. I''m afraid that few people in the whole nether world can get the most important time and space token from a supreme warrior. Even the most famous thief can never have such ability. Tiehanshan soon guessed that Yang Fan was most likely a spy of the Tiexi tribe who was lurking in the Terran. In addition, he could not think of a second possibility. As for another possibility, Yang Fan''s killing Tiexi clan leader and snatching time and space token was soon excluded by Tiehan mountain. After thinking about it for a long time, tiehanshan can only guess that the time and space token is the evidence that the patriarch granted Yang Fan to show his identity. If it is as he guessed, Yang Fan in front of him must have been favored by the patriarch, even the patriarch''s right-hand man. At the moment, tiehanshan''s embarrassed face changed slightly. When he thought that this was the right arm of the clan leader, he also found an excuse for his failure in his heart. "It''s no wonder that this guy can knock himself down and crush himself. I''m afraid this man is really a confidant of the patriarch." At this point, tiehanshan looked at Yang Fan''s eyes and became more respectful. Chapter 700 "Since the patriarch has given the token to the master, is it that he entrusts the master to pass the order to me? I dare to ask, what does the patriarch have to say?" Tiehanshan bowed heavily to Yang Fan and said immediately. He didn''t know what identity Yang Fan was, but he still used a honorific name when addressing Yang Fan. "Ha ha, the patriarch is wise and wise. How can I guess the orders he issued? He asked me to take charge of the whole Tiexi tribe. I can handle the goods in front of me. I don''t need to send them to Tiexi tribe. Do you understand? " Yang Fan holding the clan leader''s token, in the face of tiehanshan''s inquiry, light said. "Is that really what the patriarch means? How is that possible? " Hearing what Yang Fan said, tiehanshan almost couldn''t believe it and instinctively wanted to refuse. But when he saw the shining black iron token in Yang Fan''s hand, he had to pick it up again. But he still couldn''t believe it. After all, how could the patriarch give the Tiexi clan to a famous clan warrior to manage it? It seemed like a joke. The head of a clan would hand over the management power of the clan to a warrior of unknown origin. If he is the elder of the clan, tiehanshan dares to believe him. But clearly what is not, how can let him feel at ease will deliver the heavy responsibility of goods to Yang Fan''s hands. "If you don''t believe it, why don''t you talk about some things about the patriarch. Before you came here, the patriarch has given me a lot of secrets about the Tiexi tribe. If you don''t believe it, just come and test me." At the moment, Yang Fan made up his mind to seize the rule of the Tiexi nationality directly through peaceful means. Therefore, he did not use violent means to directly seize all the cargo resources loaded in this flying boat team. Seeing that Yang Fan was still smiling, tiehanshan''s body suddenly trembled. He saw that Yang Fan''s smile was really understanding, but that smile gave tiehanshan a strange feeling of Yin measurement. Yang Fan has all the memories of the head of the Tiexi clan. Today, he is the one who knows the head of the Tiexi clan best. No one knows the secrets of the Tiexi clan better than him. Even tiehanshan could not master the secrets of the clan, but Yang Fan was fully aware of them. He doesn''t believe it. Can tiehanshan still beat him? Therefore, he did not show a trace of carelessness when communicating with tiehanshan about Tiexi people. Soon, after the next conversation, tiehanshan''s frowning brow slowly loosened and looked at Yang Fan''s eyes with more respect. Many of his previous doubts have been completely dispelled at the moment. He believes that Yang Fan really has a close relationship with the head of Tiexi clan, and this token of time and space can only be made by the head himself. Because when Yang Fan spoke, he almost talked about tiehanshan''s heart, especially his understanding of Tiexi people. Even tiehanshan thought he was inferior. Today, tiehanshan honestly believes that Yang Fan and the head of Tiexi clan really have a close relationship, and this token of the highest authority of the head of Tiexi clan may have been handed over to Yang Fan by the head of Tiexi clan. Moreover, tiehanshan can also see that Yang Fan''s speech is aboveboard. Based on tiehanshan''s understanding of the head of the Tiexi clan, I''m afraid that in terms of temperament, the major elders of the Tiexi clan are not as good as Yang Fan. Therefore, tiehanshan suddenly had inexplicable trust in Yang Fan, and even told many secrets of Tiexi people one by one. Although tiehanshan doesn''t know why the clan leader gave the time and space token to a famous clan warrior, everything Yang Fan showed is OK. Therefore, he believes in Yang Fan more and more. After all, the time and space token of the head of the Tiexi clan is now in Yang Fan''s hands, and Yang Fan''s understanding of the Tiexi clan''s internal secrets, coupled with Yang Fan''s exposure, is extremely powerful. The iron rhinoceros really don''t want to be the enemy of Yang Fan. Even though they still have a little doubt in their heart, they can see the current situation clearly. If they really choose to fight against Yang Fan, they may not be able to do well. It''s better to make friends with Yang Fan. Moreover, the terrorist strength Yang Fan just exposed has shocked tiehanshan to this day. "Please forgive me for my impoliteness!" "If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. I admire brother tie for his strength." After making things clear, tiehanshan breathed a sigh, then bowed slightly to Yang Fan, showing great respect. Since Yang Fan is really a friend of the head of the Tiexi clan, he is also entrusted to manage the internal affairs of the Tiexi clan. Now, Yang Fan''s status can be said to be rising above the elders, second only to the head of the Tiexi clan, and has the great authority of acting head of the clan. He tiehanshan is just a small commander of the Baimi caravan sent by the Tiexi people. How dare he command Yang Fan. "Since brother tie has understood the whole story, now clear up the cargo loaded on this flying boat as soon as possible and hand it over to me. I want to take over all the cargo." Yang Fan didn''t want to be vain any more. Since tiehanshan had completely trusted him, he gave orders to tiehanshan directly. He looked at the flying boat fleet behind tiehanshan and thought: besides natural resources and local treasures, do these goods have any skills? Although there was doubt in his heart, Yang Fan did not continue to speak much. "Yes, sir. This way, please." Tiehanshan no longer stops Yang Fan, but honestly acts as a dog leg, waiting beside Yang Fan. Yang Fan was very satisfied with his attentive attitude. After all, those who knew current affairs were outstanding. Although tiehanshan realized that things were strange, he still chose to surrender. Next, with the overall cooperation of tiehanshan, Yang Fan loaded the goods of the caravan into his storage ring, and classified them into his own Dantian space. Yang Fan didn''t even bother to tidy up the goods, so he entrusted them to tiehanshan. The warriors of more than a dozen flying boats were busy sorting out the goods, but in the blink of an eye, there was no goods in the boat. This time, Yang Fan collected almost all the natural materials, local treasures and miracles that the Baimi chamber of Commerce had shipped to Tiexi. And Yang Fan doesn''t lack a storage ring at all. Along the way, Yang Fan killed so many enemies, and there are hundreds of storage rings on his body. What''s more, the storage rings he got are all super large spaces. Even if all the goods are loaded, there are still many storage rings he can use. Chapter 701 Even if it''s not enough, there is a secret place in the Dantian space. You can put these goods into the Dantian space by looking for any territory. Yang Fan looked at Tiehan mountain with satisfaction, and the flying boat that had been carried empty behind him. He nodded and said, "OK, next, you will drive this flying boat to Tiexi''s territory and park it. I''ll meet you there later." After he got what he was supposed to take, Yang Fan ordered tiehanshan to lead the group of Tiexi warriors back as far as possible. "Yes, my Lord." Tiehan mountain nodded heavily, and then led the ship which had been emptied to the Tiexi tribe. Seeing that tiehanshan, who is now convinced of himself, is leading the fleet away, Yang Fan''s face shows an inexplicable smile. In tiehanshan''s eyes, Yang Fan is their clan leader''s confidant. In the past, it was impossible for him to climb up to the elder. Now he is close to Yang Fan. In the future, his status will not rise. Tiehanshan where want to get, Yang Fan behind him laughing at him, until he led the fleet to continue to sail to the iron rhinoceros, away from Yang Fan more and more far. Yang Fan stares at the departing fleet with an inexplicable smile, obviously laughing at tiehanshan''s overconfidence. At the next moment, Yang Fan controls the time and space magic bead and follows it step by step. At this moment, within the stronghold of the iron rhinoceros, on the huge stars of the iron rhinoceros as the foundation. Tie Yunhai, the son of Tie Xi clan leader, is coming out of his closed room at the moment. Tie Yunhai''s frowning mood is obviously very bad. Although he has made some progress in this closed door practice, it is still far from the breakthrough he imagined, and for this breakthrough, he has been closed door for a whole year. After such a long time, only breaking through a small realm, tie Yunhai was extremely uncomfortable, and he was also afraid of his own state of mind problems, so he went out to breathe. But even if he came out, he still thought about how to break through next. Tie Yunhai didn''t really have time. He went to find the elders of the tribe and asked when the goods delivered by the Baimi caravan would arrive. Tie Yunhai attaches great importance to this batch of goods and is bound to win. Although the shipment of this batch of goods is certain, he still feels uneasy. By asking the head of Tiexi clan, he knew that there were a lot of natural materials, local treasures and elixirs in the goods transported from Baimi clan this time. Among them, several herbs are the most important ones for him to break through the bottleneck this time. If he can get this batch of goods, then he is almost certain to break through to the next level. But without these goods, it would be almost impossible for him to make a breakthrough. "Young master, the Baimi people have sent a message. Some time ago, they have excavated these treasures. I believe they will be able to transport them here soon." In the face of tie Yunhai''s inquiry, an old man quickly said. This old man is the powerful elder of Tiexi nationality, and he has great prestige in the clan, but his identity is still not enough to be seen in front of tieyunhai. Therefore, when he answered tie Yunhai, he was also trembling and worried that the head of his family would be angry. "The Baimi people have been preparing for this batch of goods for a long time. I believe they never dare to replace inferior goods with good ones. The young owners can be at ease. Moreover, the quality of this batch of goods is also very good. I have heard from tiehanshan and they have checked it again and again." "Young master, I would like to congratulate you first. This time, you will definitely be able to make a breakthrough with this batch of goods." "I also hope that the boy tiehanshan can handle the business efficiently. It''s better to deliver the goods as soon as possible, but it''s better not to let me find out that there is something wrong with the goods?" Tie Yunhai also gave the elder face, immediately nodded and replied. When he learned that the Baimi chamber of Commerce had spent a lot of manpower and material resources in preparing the goods, he was still looking forward to the goods transported by the Baimi. After all, his state of mind has always been unable to break through. Without the stimulation of foreign objects, it is not easy for him to break through? Tie Yunhai is in urgent need of a large number of cultivation resources, and only the Baimi people can help him transport these cultivation resources. Although he is the head of the Tiexi minority, he does not lack resources at all, but in order to speed up the cultivation, the resources specially raised by the Baimi minority must be obtained. If anyone dares to rob the goods from him, he will kill the gods and the Buddha will kill the Buddha. After a long wait, the boat fleet sent by the Baimi chamber of commerce finally arrived at Tiexi. Although it was a little later than expected, it still received the attention of tieyunhai. When the commander of Tiehan mountain stepped into the territory of Tiexi people, tieyunhai, as a young Lord, stood there to greet him. It can be said that the young master of a clan personally welcomed a small guard leader, which is the highest courtesy within the Tiexi clan. Tiehanshan saw the sea of iron clouds at a glance. Seeing each other''s burning eyes, tiehanshan trembled slightly. At the moment, he only felt that this matter was extremely bad. However, tiehanshan hurried to the sea of Tieyun and asked, "how can you meet your subordinates here in person? How can you do that?" "I''m not here to meet you. I''m here to meet my treasures. Where are they? Why don''t you take it out and show it to me! " Iron cloud sea is lazy to accept people''s heart, eyes burning to look at the fleet, at the moment, his whole body and mind fell in the fleet behind Tiehan mountain. There was no time for him to look at tie Yunhai. He could see tie Han mountain with a frown. Tie Yunhai was inexplicably agitated and said, "don''t you hurry to sort out these treasures." Tiehanshan wanted to speak, but he turned around and asked, "little Lord, do you know where the patriarch is now?" "Father, why do you want to ask his whereabouts? I ask you, "where are the goods?" "This matter is very important. Please answer me!" "My father manages everything every day, so naturally I have to go out." Naturally, tieyunhai can''t tell tiehanshan where the head of Tiexi clan is going. He just replies. Seeing that tie Yunhai is going to move forward, tie Hanshan suddenly wakes up. He never thinks that tie Yunhai is too lazy to pay attention to himself. Without the slightest hesitation, tiehanshan ran up and stopped in front of tieyunhai. "Little Lord, please listen to my subordinates." "What''s the matter?" Tieyunhai turned to look at Tiehan mountain with a puzzled look on his face. Tiehanshan bowed and explained, "please let me ask you a question?" Chapter 702 "What''s the problem?" Tieyunhai asked impatiently. "Do you know who the clan leader''s best friend is?" Tiehanshan said tremblingly. "Tiehanshan, you''ve got water in your head. Where does my father have any good friends?" At the beginning of tiehanshan''s voice, tie Yunhai can''t help but show a strange look. His only doubt is that how did tiehanshan suddenly ask about it? Tie Yunhai almost laughs at the thought that his father has good friends. You know, his father is always dogmatic. The elders of the Tiexi clan are all under his father''s hands, so he can''t be his father''s good friends. As for the owners of other big powers, they are just friends with his father, and even don''t fit in with his father. How can they become his father''s good friends? "Little Lord, the other side is holding the time and space token of the patriarch. Don''t you know who this Terran is?" Iron Han mountain see iron cloud sea a face of doubt appearance, Heart Deng Deng Deng suddenly jump, suddenly realize is he misunderstood what? "You mean that my father has a close friend of his own race. You''ve got water in your head. Do you think it''s possible?" Next, tie Yunhai waves impatiently to Tiehan mountain. He doesn''t notice the light in Tiehan mountain''s eyes. At the moment, tiehanshan''s heart suddenly sank into the abyss, and he soon realized that he was probably cheated. "Take out all these goods quickly. What are you doing here? Get out of here!" Tieyunhai pushes Tiehan mountain open, and goes directly to the boat in front of him. He orders the Baimi people who drive the boat to open the gate and enter the boat directly. Just now, tiehanshan''s words had already been thrown out of the sky. How could he pay attention to tiehanshan. Based on his understanding of his father, how could his father have any friends, not to mention no friends in the Tiexi clan? Even the patriarchs of the top ten forces could not be his father''s friends, let alone a mere member of the clan. He didn''t think about why tiehanshan asked. He didn''t care about tiehanshan at all. However, when tieyunhai entered the flying boat, he saw the empty warehouse inside. Soon, tie Yunhai''s uncontrollable anger suddenly broke out, and a vast spiritual power spread rapidly around. "Why did my treasure disappear, tiehanshan? How dare you? Who took my treasure?" Tieyunhai''s voice directly made tiehanshan stand still. He thought that almost all the treasures transported from the Baimi chamber of commerce were collected by Yang Fan, and Yang Fan''s identity was still in doubt. Tiehanshan forehead cold sweat gush out, heart secretly cry: "finished, this is really finished." Today, it''s impossible for the whole fleet to have any treasure in stock. Tie Yunhai doesn''t know what''s going on, but he sees signs that the warehouses in the fleets are empty, and he is blinded. In his heart, he doubted tiehanshan: "did tiehanshan take my treasure?" When Tiehan mountain was at a loss by the scorching eyes of Tieyun sea, Tieyun sea came to Tiehan mountain again. Tie Yunhai then turned his head and pointed to the flying boats and roared, "tiehanshan, I think you have something to explain to me now. Tell me why the warehouse is empty? Do you want to tell me that this time the Baimi people have not collected any goods? " Step by step, the sea of iron clouds came towards Tiehan mountain, and every step seemed to be stepping down in the heart of Tiehan mountain. Tiehanshan has no doubt that if tieyunhai''s eyes can kill people, he has already been lingchi. "I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t give me an explanation, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." "Young Lord, please calm down. Even if you don''t ask your subordinates, they have to explain the reason for this matter to you." Feeling tie Yunhai''s almost uncontrollable anger, tie Hanshan quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said: "it''s a long story. Please listen to my subordinate''s explanation. The culprit is the close friend of the patriarch I mentioned to you before?" Now tiehanshan has no way to escape, and the explanation he just thought of has suddenly become a pale language. Before the face of Yang Fan, he really has no way to refuse, even if he does not recognize the identity of Yang Fan patriarch friends, he also has no way to stop Yang Fan rob that batch of goods. But at the moment, faced with tie Yunhai, who was able to kill all his family members, old and young, and even his nine families, he was even more frightened. But now tiehanshan has no other way. When he wants to continue to explain, tie Yunhai looks at him with a sneer on his face and says, "what''s the matter with my father''s best friend? My father is a master in the supreme realm. How could he become a close friend with a little Terran warrior? Are you out of your mind? " When tieyunhai saw tiehanshan mention Yang Fan again, he almost couldn''t help sneering. Naturally, he knew that his father''s friends could never be human, but he didn''t know if he was blinded by lard and believed the warrior''s words. Now, the anger in tie Yunhai''s heart is almost irresistible, but he can only bear it and continue to say: "I want to see how you can sophistry?" "Wronged, young Lord, at the beginning, my subordinates couldn''t believe it, but the man was holding the time and space token of the patriarch, and he had a very strong fighting capacity. All this made my subordinates have to believe it." Tiehanshan naturally knew that tie Yunhai had the heart to kill him, but he had to explain again: "I think this man is very likely to be a spy ambushing in the Tiexi tribe, otherwise, he could not be so familiar with the patriarch, nor could he know the secrets of the tribe like the palm of his hand." "Moreover, judging from the man''s superficial cultivation, although he was only in the realm of ransacking, his combat effectiveness was extremely strong and his subordinates could not catch up with him. This man absolutely concealed his true cultivation." "Ha ha, do you mean that you were cheated by that man''s lies just because his lies were too true? Therefore, all the treasures in this whole flying boat fleet were snatched by that celebrity family!" Tieyunhai didn''t want to hear from tiehanshan. He stopped tiehanshan directly. His face was very blue and he looked at tiehanshan coldly. Chapter 703 Tiehanshan only felt a pain in his heart, and then he had a splitting headache, but he said abruptly: "little Lord, the Terran said that this is the meaning of the patriarch!" Tiehanshan, with his head down, did not dare to look at tieyunhai''s eyes. He could only continue to argue there. Tiehan mountain is just like standing in front of the cliff. If one is not careful, he may fall below the cliff. Therefore, although he is cheated by Yang Fan, he has to circle the lie. If he can''t fulfill this lie, then the next outcome waiting for him is to be broken to pieces. Therefore, Tiehan mountain, which has always been submissive in front of Tieyun sea, has to be tenaciously supported. "Oh, really? ha-ha! Tiehanshan, do you really think that I''m a three-year-old kid, so I can''t be cajoled? " "By the way, little Lord, that man is holding the clan leader''s token. It''s not an ordinary token. It''s the time and space token that the clan leader used to use most often." See the expression of iron cloud sea iron green, iron Han mountain said in a hurry. At this time, he thought that the token Yang Fan took out at that time was indeed the time and space token that the head of the Tiexi clan often played with, which he quickly explained. "My father''s time and space token is a treasure of the clan. How could it be in the hands of a famous clan warrior? Could it be that the Terran warrior stole the time and space token from my father, but how could it be?" Hearing such an explanation from tiehanshan, the frown of tieyunhai was slowly released. At this time, he had a little time to think. He was so angry that he was so calm that his reason was submerged. Tie Yunhai then remembered that in the past, tiehanshan was very efficient in handling affairs, and there was nothing wrong with it. How could he be deceived by a few words, unless the token he took out was really his father''s most commonly used time and space token. Otherwise, with tiehanshan''s cautious character, it is impossible to be deceived. "The Terran warrior said that this was the keepsake given to him by the patriarch himself, and entrusted him to do things." Seeing that he finally had a trace of vitality, tiehanshan quickly turned the topic around, quickly got rid of the relationship between this matter and himself, and planted it all on Yang Fan''s head. "Young master, I was deceived by him because I saw the clan leader''s token in his hand, especially because he knew the clan leader''s secret very well. Some secrets I didn''t even hear from my subordinates." Hearing that tiehanshan said so many excuses at once, Tieyun Haydn felt headache and wanted to crack. He held his head for a long time, and then slowly straightened out the cause and effect. He muttered with a sigh: "but you''ve been talking for a long time. Where is the man who claims to be my father''s good friend hiding now? If you can''t find him, tiehanshan, do you know the consequences? " Tiehanshan discovered that Yang Fan had already run away, and he didn''t leave a contact information. If Yang Fan ran to the ends of the earth, where could he find it? If you can''t find Yang Fan, then all these are his one-sided words, empty mouthed and white toothed. Why does he want tie Yunhai to believe him. However, tiehanshan soon remembered that Yang Fan had said before he left that he would soon go to Tiexi tribe to join them. As soon as tiehanshan thought of this, he quickly explained: "this man once said that as long as we get to the Tiexi tribe, he will come soon. Young master, wait a moment. Maybe, maybe this man wants to continue to deceive us, and he will surely fall into the trap." "Ha ha, I will join you as soon as possible. When will I join you? If he doesn''t come, don''t you want me to wait for him all the time? Do you want me to meet him here all the time? " Tie Yunhai is very upset at the moment. Seeing his treasure disappear without trace, he is already angry. Seeing that tiehanshan dare to be presumptuous here and let himself continue to wait here, he immediately scolds: "if it were not for your garbage, my treasure would have been transported to Tiexi people. You are really a waste!" Hearing the rebuke of tieyunhai, tiehanshan didn''t dare to defend himself with a word. He didn''t even dare to retreat. He could only honestly accept the spittle of tieyunhai in the same place. Although he is a warrior crossing the border, he is slightly better than tie Yunhai, but the situation is stronger than others. Tie Yunhai is the minority leader of the Tiexi nationality. He is just a small commander, and naturally he does not dare to fight against tie Yunhai. Even if tie Yunhai killed him on the spot, he would have to accept it. After all, in tie Yunhai''s capacity, his life is only a matter that can be solved in three or two sentences. In front of the powerful force with a long history, Tiexi people are just a drop in the ocean. Even if we put aside the strength comparison between the two sides, tiehanshan is only a collateral in Tiexi clan, and it has been declining for many years. But tie Yunhai is the most authentic lineage. The future Tie Xi clan leader''s status is naturally very different between the two sides. In front of tie Yunhai, tie Han mountain is a slave who dare not resist even if he drinks and scolds. Tiehan mountain has already swept away the power of the strong robbers. As for tieyunhai, naturally, he doesn''t care to scold Tiehan mountain. Although the bandits can be regarded as the existence of one of the princes, this small one can not be compared with one of the top ten forces, the future master of the Tiexi clan. It is the existence that dominates the whole nether world, so it''s natural to deal with a small vassal. Soon, tie Yunhai''s eyes looked at the boats that had already stopped behind Tiehan mountain. He thought that these boats should be full of treasures to help him improve his realm. But now there is not even a hair in the warehouse. These treasures are the most important for him now, but they all disappear because of tiehanshan''s mistakes, so that she has never seen one side of them. Even the name of the Terran warrior who cheated him out of his treasure is still in the dark. At the thought of this, tie Yunhai feels a breath in his chest and has no way to spit it out. In a rage, directly toward the iron Han mountain chest heavy beat in the past. Bang bang! Tieyunhai used 100% of the power of this fist. Although tieyunhai''s strength was slightly inferior, tiehanshan did not dare to fight back. He could only let the power of this fist break out in his chest. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, tiehanshan directly fell to the ground, with blood flowing from the back of his head and a hole in his forehead. "Tiehanshan, I only say it once. You can hear it clearly for me!" Chapter 704 "If you can''t get that Terran back within 10 days, from today on, the whole Tiexi clan, no, the whole netherworld has no place for you, your wife, children, old and young... Just wait to collect their corpses!" After a blow to Tiehan mountain, tieyunhai''s eyes become more and more fierce. Looking at Tiehan mountain, he looks very calm, as if looking at a tiny mole ant. Tiehanshan wiped the blood on his forehead, and a heart suddenly fell into the abyss. He naturally knew that if he could not find Yang Fan, he would be reduced to a skeleton at the foot of the sea of iron clouds, and he could not resist. The bitter heart of tiehanshan since listening to the words of tieyunhai, already swollen cheek more and more pain. Not to mention a mere ten days, even if you give him a few months to find Yang Fan, where can he go to find Yang Fan? Can he go directly to the territory of the Terran forces in the nether world, one by one? Let''s not say whether we can find Yang Fan, just because he is so impulsive to run to the Terran territory, I''m afraid it''s not possible for him to return to the Tiexi tribe. After all, as a member of the Tiexi tribe, he can''t be like a fish in water on the Terran territory of the nether world. On the contrary, he will be bound by all kinds of constraints. Moreover, it may become a bargaining chip for tianqiongzong to fight against Tiexi clan. At that time, if tieyunhai gets in the way, he will have to stay in tianqiongzong. Today, tiehanshan can only hope that Yang Fan''s identity is not fake. He sincerely hopes that Yang Fan is a close friend of Tiexi people entrusted by the head of Tiexi people. If the other party can return to Tiexi people as soon as possible, it is the best. When he just thought that this matter might have a turn for the better, tie Yunhai''s extremely cold eyes kept watching him. Tie Hanshan only felt that his thoughts were almost seen through by tie Yunhai. At this moment, a strange figure suddenly appeared in the sky, and a faint sound came. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the young master of Tiexi nationality was so narrow-minded that he didn''t believe his own people at all." Just when the sound just sounded, this figure suddenly emerged from the void. It was Yang Fan who came to the territory of Tiexi nationality. Yang Fan is standing in the void, staring straight at the Tiehan mountain in front of him, as well as tie Yunhai, the young leader of Tiexi nationality, who is so angry that his nose is crooked. At the moment when he saw Yang Fan, tiehanshan''s eyes immediately lit up. Then he pointed to Yang Fan and solemnly said to tie Yunhai, "young master, this man is the clan leader''s best friend!" "Could it be that you are the Terran warrior who claimed to be my father''s best friend before? You are very brave and dare to come to our iron rhinoceros!" At the moment, tie Yunhai had already completely ignored tiehanshan. All his attention was focused on Yang Fan. He asked coldly, "how did you enter the territory of our Tiexi people?" The iron rhinoceros have been rooted in this star for tens of thousands of years. There are numerous prohibitions on the surface of the star, especially the defense array arranged by the iron rhinoceros clan leader and the elders of the clan is extremely precise. How can ordinary people crack it? Yang Fan is able to directly break the ban, even the defense array did not sound the alarm, we can see how powerful Yang Fan''s strength is. How can a person who can appear in front of him in silence not surprise tie Yunhai? When tie Yunhai thought of the spatial fluctuation in the void when Yang Fan just appeared, he thought of the time and space token that his father often used. Only time and space token can directly enter the space without disturbing the prohibition of defensive array. Tie Yunhai at the moment in the heart secretly doubt: is this person actually using the time and space token? I''m afraid there''s no other explanation besides this one to activate the time and space spirit power sealed in the time and space token to cross the defense array on the territory of the Tiexi nationality. "Who is this man? How can he have the supernatural time and space magic, and also be able to pass through the defensive array in silence? How can I not find that his strength has reached the supreme realm?" Tie Yunhai has a very shallow understanding of the time and space token. He always thinks that the time and space spirit power inspired from the time and space spirit card can not maintain the effect for a long time. Therefore, Yang Fan has to consume several time and space tokens when crossing the Tiexi nationality''s territory. If there is a time pause when changing the time and space token, it means that Yang Fan has no way to break the ban in a short time. But tie Yunhai was very puzzled, and the defensive array didn''t sound the alarm, which made him have to doubt whether the time and space token Yang fan used. If it wasn''t for the use of time and space token, then what kind of strange method Yang fan used, which made him completely confused. After all, with Yang Fan''s strength, it is obviously impossible to achieve this. Yang Fan is looking at tie Yunhai with great interest at the moment. His mask man is the enemy of himself in xuanhuang world, but he was destroyed by himself at the beginning. Although tie Yunhai has no impression of Yang Fan at all, Yang Fan firmly remembers his face. After all, the treasure of time and space in his hand was almost robbed by this man at the beginning. This sea of iron clouds was one of his enemies at the time of xuanhuang world, but now Yang Fan has long ignored him. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is comparable to that of the supreme realm. This man''s accomplishments are half the same as Yang Fan''s, but in terms of combat effectiveness, he can''t be Yang Fan''s opponent. Although it hasn''t been long, Yang Fan''s strength has reached the peak. Even in Tiexi''s territory, Yang fan can hold tieyunhai firmly in his hands, and let tieyunhai know that some people can''t be offended. Tieyunhai is also constantly looking at Yang Fan, although aware of Yang Fan''s breath some inexplicably familiar. But tie Yunhai can''t imagine that the culprit who killed him at the beginning is standing in front of him now, and is looking at her wantonly. When he saw Yang Fan''s bright eyes, he was stunned for a moment. Originally, tie Yunhai thought that the man who cheated tiehanshan should be a treacherous villain with the purpose of swerting head mice, but he didn''t expect that his eyes were clear, just like a banished immortal who didn''t eat human fireworks. In xuanhuang''s great world, when his Mahayana realm was separated from his opponent Yang Fan, his realm was just a small realm of transforming gods, and even the Mahayana realm was not reached. Although tie Yunhai can''t guess the real identity of Yang Fan in front of him, he can see Yang Fan''s extraordinary strength. He feels a little familiar with Yang Fan who suddenly appears in front of him. Chapter 705 However, tie Yunhai did not dare to compare the man in front of him with Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan, who has now reached the state of crossing the border of robbery, can''t be the little man who transformed the supernatural force at the beginning. "Who are you? How dare you rob the treasure of tieyunhai? Are you afraid of ambition? Do you know that our iron rhinos are one of the top ten forces! " Tie Yunhai, who is totally unaware of Yang Fan''s true identity, naturally can''t believe that Yang Fan in front of him is his father''s good friend. Although he didn''t know his father''s friends, he still had some basic knowledge. People in front of them can''t be friends with Xiaoxiong like their father. Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "ha ha, who am I? Does this seem to have nothing to do with you? You don''t know who I really am, but I''m very familiar with your name Yang Fan comes to Tiexi''s territory alone. Tieyunhai, as the young leader of Tiexi, has the whole Tiexi as the backing. He has a strong army. Naturally, Yang Fan, who has no soldiers on hand, can''t compare with him. However, tie Yunhai did not believe that Yang Fan was as powerful as tiehanshan had reported before, and he also concealed his true cultivation. He believed that as long as Yang Fan did not break through to the supreme realm, he would not have the ability to compete with the Tiexi people. If Yang Fan is as strong as the tiehanshan report, and even far more powerful than the ordinary bandits, he can''t believe that Yang Fan really dares to become an enemy with Tiexi, one of the top ten forces in the netherworld. "Ha ha, Mr. tie seems to have forgotten that I killed a Mahayana division before. I didn''t expect that you have such a bad memory as the head of a clan. If a person who can''t tell his enemies clearly wants to be the head of a clan, isn''t that a big problem in the world? Yang Fan heard tieyunhai cold voice questioned his words, now the strength of his nature is not afraid of small tieyunhai, directly revealed the things before. The sea of iron clouds suddenly fell into a bewilderment. When Yang Fan just blurted out a few words, the sea of iron clouds, which had always been fearless, suddenly trembled and stepped back three steps. Is sitting on one side of the mountain view tiger fight Tiehan mountain is also surprised, suddenly Leng in situ, staring at Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s words seemed to be thunderstruck, and they crackled in their heads. In particular, tie Yunhai''s mouth is wide enough to plug a big duck''s egg. Just straight Leng Leng ground points to Yang Fan, tremble Wei Wei of shout a way: "how possible? Did you kill my part? " Tie Yunhai slowly recalled that after his Mahayana realm was killed, the memory of his Mahayana realm was very vague. Originally, tie Yunhai had forgotten this memory, but Yang Fan suddenly reminded him of his original fear. "You are the one who competed with me for the Pearl of time and space!" After thinking for a long time, tie Yunhai said at this time. His eyes were lax, but the cold sweat on his forehead was bubbling out. Yang Fan directly from the sky in front of tieyunhai, but three meters away, every move of tieyunhai is watched by Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to it and gave a cold smile: "it seems that Mr. tie still remembers me. I thought that Mr. tie had already forgotten me?" As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, tie Yunhai''s heart thumped for several times. Then he shook his head and sneered: "ha ha, you must be using a blind trick. With your strength, how can you directly break through from the realm of deification to the realm of robbery in just a few years? It''s impossible!" Tieyunhai almost couldn''t help denying Yang Fan, but Yang Fan looked at him coldly and said with a smile: "ha ha, how can a sparrow know the ambition of a swan? It''s true that I was just in the realm of deification at the beginning, but your separation has reached the realm of Mahayana. Isn''t it destroyed by me?" "If Mr. tie doesn''t believe it, don''t we know about it?" Tiehan shanzui is stubborn, but his heart is a faint belief in the fact that he saw, although he is also extremely reluctant to believe that Yang fanda has reached the realm of crossing the robbery. However, seeing that the man who killed himself stood in front of him, he had to accept the cruel fact. "Ha ha, what''s strange about that, Mr. tie? Your vision is too narrow. You only confine your vision to a small dark world. No wonder you haven''t made any progress in these years." Yang Fan looks at tie Yunhai with disdain. His eyes twinkle. Seeing the disdainful smile outlined by Yang Fan''s mouth, tie Yunhai''s anger rushes up. "I''m afraid that the broken pearl of time and space is in your hands now. I didn''t get it in those years. Today, it''s time to calculate the new and old accounts together!" After tie Yunhai''s mood recovered, he remembered the treasure he wanted most in those years. The time and space Pearl is still in Yang Fan''s hands. "For so many years, I haven''t asked him to settle accounts. Now he comes here to show off his power and don''t teach him a lesson. I''m afraid this guy doesn''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has!" Tieyunhai secretly made up his mind that he would never let Yang Fan go. Moreover, he could not help but take a fluke in his heart: it was a blessing in disguise. The ancients didn''t deceive me. After all, this guy sent back the Pearl of time and space to me! Although it''s hard to believe that Yang Fan was the warrior who competed with him for the time and space magic bead in xuanhuang world before, tie Yunhai still couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked, "are you still studying the time and space magic, and when you get the time and space magic bead, do you think you can get the time and space magic? You think it''s beautiful. " Yang Fan didn''t expect that tie Yunhai was still obsessed with the Pearl of time and space. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "I didn''t expect that although tie Gongzi couldn''t get the Pearl of time and space, he still coveted the Pearl of time and space." "However, the iron young master died this heart as soon as possible, this lifetime you are impossible to obtain the time and space Pearl!" Tie Yunhai sent him to leave the netherworld and go to the xuanhuang world to look for treasures. If he didn''t do it for the broken pearl of time and space, Yang Fan couldn''t believe it. The only thing that makes Yang Fan feel helpless is that people in the xuanhuang world can''t see the origin of the time and space magic bead. Naturally, they don''t know the value of the time and space magic bead, or even the utility of the time and space magic bead. The martial arts people in the xuanhuang world don''t know. If he didn''t do it, I''m afraid the treasure would really fall into the hands of tie Yunhai. That''s the real tyranny. Chapter 706 Yang Fan just remembered that tie Yunhai had a very detailed knowledge of the utility of the time and space Pearl. Now she has not fully developed the function of the time and space Pearl. If tieyunhai can play a leading role, it may be possible to fully develop the space-time magic bead. After all, tieyunhai really knows something extraordinary about the space-time magic bead. Yang Fan''s eyes on tie Yunhai gradually become blazing: "if tie Yunhai really knows the secret hidden in the time and space Pearl, you might as well ask from his mouth!" He has made up his mind to crack the secret in the time and space Lingzhu anyway. However, Yang Fan is also very clear in his heart. It''s better to control tie Yunhai''s mouth. Otherwise, he is likely to become the target of the underworld and the street mouse that everyone shouts to fight and kill. Tie Yunhai, who is still in the dark at the moment, really doesn''t know that he has offended Yang Fan. Although he guessed that Yang Fan has not only got the broken time Pearl, but also completely restored the time pearl. Today, Yang Fan has mastered most of the nine character sayings recorded in the time and space Pearl. Although the last three character sayings have not been fully understood, Yang Fan has mastered the six character sayings in front of them. Tie Yunhai''s eyes began to move to Yang Fan. When he thought that the magic pearl of time and space was in Yang Fan''s hand, he could not stand any longer. Even if he wanted to take out the jade slips, he called the elders to cheer him on. But tieyunhai knows the value of the time and space magic bead, and forces him to bear his restless heart. Once he let the elders know that Yang Fan has a great treasure, maybe these elders may be rebellious. After all, the Pearl of time and space can only be mastered by those powerful beings in the middle ages. Even if the Pearl of time and space is broken, or even lost more than half of its efficacy, it is still priceless in tieyunhai''s view. As long as we can find a trace of the time and space spirit skill from it and repair it successfully, I''m afraid he will be able to traverse the whole nether world. After all, the damage of the time and space Pearl is only a small part of the damage, which is not difficult for the wealthy Tiexi people. Iron cloud sea heart trembles, as long as you spend a lot of money to repair, you may not be able to repair the time and space Pearl completely. But when tie Yunhai thought that as long as the time and space magic bead was repaired, he would have a magic weapon in his hand, which was enough to protect his life. He couldn''t help but feel proud. He looked at Yang Fan with more and more fierce eyes, as if he was going to swallow him alive. When tie Yunhai thought that there might be some cultivation methods of time and space spirit in this time and space spirit bead, he was more and more excited. But he also knows that now the time and space Pearl is in Yang Fan''s hands, and he can''t get it so easily. Even if Yang Fan is killed, if Yang Fan hides the time and space Pearl in other places, I''m afraid he may not be able to find the whereabouts of the time and space Pearl in his life. But when you think back to what tiehanshan said just now, tieyunhai''s heart suddenly sank into the abyss. Tiehanshan had explained Yang Fan''s hidden self cultivation before, and his cultivation might not be comparable to that of ordinary people who rob and rob. When tie Yunhai thinks that he can''t even deal with tiehanshan, how can he deal with Yang Fan who is slightly better than tiehanshan. Although he did not know that he had no chance to defeat Yang Fan, he naturally knew his strength. According to his real strength, he could never defeat Yang Fan now. After all, his cultivation only reached the initial stage of the robbery, even the middle stage. If he didn''t cultivate the incomplete Saint level skills and improve his fighting power a little, he would be a fool to fight against Yang Fan. After all, only from the perspective of momentum, Yang Fan is better than tie Yunhai. But now tieyunhai suddenly thought of something, see Yang fan can''t help showing a proud smile. Yang Fan gives up his own advantages and rushes into the territory of Tiexi nationality. Even if he is not Yang Fan''s opponent, there is no Tiehan mountain beside him. Behind him are the elders of Tiexi nationality. No matter how hard it is to use the power of the whole Tiexi tribe, he doesn''t believe that Yang fan can escape. Under his ten flanks, Yang Fan may only become a turtle in his urn. Even if he really can''t get Yang Fan, no matter how hard he is, he can still keep Yang Fan in prison here. As long as he firmly controls the defense array of the iron rhinos, and when his father returns to the iron rhinos, he can easily crush Yang Fan with the strength of the supreme power. At the thought of his father''s strength, tie Yunhai''s original tense mood suddenly disappeared without a trace, almost no spare force. After all, his father is the strong one of the top ten forces in the whole nether world, which can''t be escaped by ordinary robbers. All the time, tie Yunhai has a strong idea in his heart. He thinks that his father is the most powerful existence in the netherworld. Except for the other patriarchs and patriarchs of the top ten forces, no one in the whole netherworld can match his father. His father is the highest peak in the world. The reason why tie Yunhai was afraid before was that he was worried about the excessive improvement of Yang Fan''s strength, so that he now doubts whether Yang Fan''s strength is really as strong as tiehanshan said. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is strong, and he holds the token of time and space. In addition, he is a good friend with the head of Tiexi clan, which makes tieyunhai have a bad heart. At the moment, tie Yunhai knows that Yang Fan is the one who fought with him for the token of time and space in xuanhuang world. Although he can''t figure out Yang Fan''s real combat power, he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Tie Yunhai, who has always been careless, is careful now. Driven by this mentality, tie Yunhai always keeps an alert to Yang Fan. Even now in his own territory, he does not dare to underestimate Yang Fan, but is increasingly vigilant. However, tie Yunhai has tried his best to summon the elders who are practicing in seclusion. No matter how weird Yang Fan is, he has a way to deal with it. After all, whether it''s the Pearl of time and space on Yang Fan or the large quantity of goods he got before, it''s a matter of his cultivation. No one can stop him. Therefore, tie Yunhai made up his mind that Yang Fan would not be spared lightly this time. He had to stay here? Soon, tie Yunhai wondered why his father didn''t respond to him. He immediately patted his head in his heart: "is it because his father is in danger outside?" The news has been passed on. Tie Yunhai can only hold on with his head. Only tie Hanshan can keep Yang Fan before his father comes back. Then, there is absolutely no problem in imprisoning Yang Fan in the Tiexi tribe. Chapter 707 Until now, tie Yunhai has no idea that his father has already died under Yang Fan''s hands. Even his soul and Yuan Shen have been completely wiped away by Yang Fan. It can be said that tie Yunhai never thought of leaving his soul in the Tiexi tribe, or making a long-lasting lamp connected with his life. Therefore, although he is dead now, the whole Tiexi clan has no idea about the life and death of the patriarch. Therefore, even his closest son tieyunhai has no idea where he is now. When tie Yunhai thought of having a father to support him, he had some scruples in mind and became active again. He was full of confidence in the face of Yang Fan. He looked at Yang Fan and said with a sneer: "ha ha, I just heard that my father''s time and space token was in your hand. Although I don''t know why your father''s token is in your hand, I also know that your father can never have such a good friend as you!" "Do you know what the consequences will be if a powerful person in the supreme realm takes power?" Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "I''d like to hear it in detail!" "Ha ha, if my father comes back and he knows that the time and space token is in your hand, I can tell you that all the people and things related to you have to disappear in the netherworld." "Now you kneel down and give me the goods and time-space beads delivered by the Baimi chamber of Commerce. I can spare you a whole corpse. Otherwise, you may not be able to protect yourself." "Ha ha, I really don''t know that Mr. tie has delusions. Do you really think your father can come back alive?" "Or do you think he can suppress me?" Yang Fan naturally knows why tie Yunhai has to talk so much nonsense to him. Undoubtedly, he wants to continue to procrastinate until the elders of the clan come to him and make himself afraid of the strength of the Tiexi clan. Now Yang Fan is not concerned, he is concerned about the nature can not be a small sea of iron clouds. Even the Tiexi people, Yang Fan may not be in the eye, and now the head of the Tiexi people has been killed by him. Without the supreme power, the Tiexi people are like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out. They have no killing power at all. Yang Fan in the iron rhinoceros can easily back and forth, no one can stop him. Even if there are still strong people in the supreme realm in the Tiexi clan, Yang Fan is not afraid. After all, he has the terror power to easily crush the supreme realm. Only to see tie Yunhai actually put all his hopes on the father who was killed by himself, Yang Fan only thought this man was very funny. Tieyunhai naturally doesn''t know what Yang Fan really thinks at this moment. Seeing that Yang fan can still smile at this moment, he becomes more and more angry. "What''s the matter with the scorn drawn from the corner of his mouth? It''s too much to underestimate yourself and the energy of the iron rhinoceros In tieyunhai''s heart, no matter how bad the Tiexi people are, they are also one of the top ten forces in the netherworld. Yang Fan came here alone to smash the field. If Yang Fan didn''t have any cards, tieyunhai couldn''t believe it. But he had no idea that Yang Fan could ignore him? "Is it difficult for this guy to really have a card in his hand, or is it a magic weapon to let him escape in the Tiexi clan?" When he thinks of it, the only treasure he can think of is the Pearl of time and space. "This guy must have a big treasure!" Just when tie Yunhai was thinking wildly, he filtered all kinds of conspiracies, but he still couldn''t figure out why. He is still extremely afraid of Yang Fan''s strength. When Yang Fan fought with him separately before, he knew that Yang Fan was definitely not a thing in the pool. In particular, Yang Fan''s outstanding demeanor in front of him made him even more afraid of Yang Fan. He knows that Yang Fan is by no means an ordinary warrior. In the face of such a terrible strongman who can upgrade his strength to such a high level, tie Yunhai knows that if he is not careful, he may be sold by the other party. He doesn''t know what it is? At present, tie Yunhai immediately sends a message to tie Hanshan, asking him to summon the elders of the clan and the warriors above the Mahayana realm as soon as possible to help himself. But he himself is the operation of Saint level Gongfa, and is ready to fight with Yang Fan at any time. Yang Fan is also aware of tie Yunhai''s small moves behind his back, but he is too lazy to care about the moves made by tie Yunhai. This time, he didn''t come to tie Yunhai alone. He came to the whole Tiexi people. Since tie Yunhai helped him to gather those people and specially sent the great head to him, Yang Fan didn''t want to stop him. It''s easy to kill them together. If those timid warriors are ready to fight, they will be able to disintegrate without any trouble, and they won''t waste time to take them in. "Tieyunhai, at the beginning, your separation was destroyed by me. This time, you can''t escape your destiny. I''ll leave my words here. You can''t win in your life!" "Now if you surrender, I can make you head of the Tiexi clan!" Just when Tieyun Haiyun turned to Gongfa, Yang Fan suddenly said something to persuade him to surrender. With his current strength, facing the same warrior who is also a robber, if he wants to destroy the other, he can make the other go up in smoke. Even tie Yunhai, a powerful man, has practiced the incomplete version of Saint level skills. But under Yang Fan''s hands, he can''t do three moves. After all, Yang Fan not only mastered the incomplete version of the saint level skill Tianlei Dihuo, but also mastered the saint level skill. The skill he has mastered has reached the level of Dacheng. A complete Saint level skill has reached Dacheng level, which is enough to directly crush tie Yunhai, a novice warrior, to pieces. At the beginning of Yang Fan''s voice, tie Yunhai shows a sneer of disdain. He is totally lazy and naturally doesn''t believe Yang Fan. In his eyes, today''s Yang Fan is nothing more than a bluff. When Yang Fan just started to run the complete version of the saint level skill, a huge pressure suddenly rose from Yang Fan. Around the aura crazy influx of Yang Fan''s Dantian, the air slowly sounded the crackling sound of thunder. This is the resonance between the thunder road between heaven and earth and Yang Fan, who runs holy level skills. Tie Yunhai was surprised to see that Yang Fan''s skill had such power. Seeing that Yang Fan could directly activate the law of heaven and earth, his face became more and more iron blue, and his eyes were more scared when he looked at Yang Fan. Chapter 708 At this time, as Yang Fan''s voice falls, he uses the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees to send out a huge force, which instantly covers up the huge prestige of tie Yunhai. A vast pressure suddenly released from Yang Fan''s elixir field, suddenly shrouded in the top of the sea of iron clouds, the void above slowly sounded bursts of Daoyin. At this time, tie Yunhai understood why tiehanshan''s eyes were so frightened when he talked about Yang Fan''s real strength. Yang Fan''s strength was so terrible that he had surpassed the ordinary strong people who had crossed the border. "Ha ha, I didn''t even bother to deal with a warrior like you. However, in your Mahayana realm, you once fought with me in xuanhuang world, and you can be regarded as my opponent!" "For the sake of this, I''ll give you face this time and let you fight with me!" In the heart of the sea of iron clouds more and more panic, Yang Fan said calmly, between the words, the mighty spiritual power of the universe crazy swept toward the sea of iron clouds! With the rising momentum of Yang Fan, the golden light slowly emerged from Yang Fan. Tie Yunhai stares at Yang Fan. Naturally, he knows that Yang Fan is not something he can fight against. Even if he uses all the skills he has mastered, and even uses holy level skills, he can''t deal with Yang Fan. It seems that Yang Fan standing in front of him at the moment is not a warrior crossing the plundering territory, but a terror strongman who has reached the supreme realm. The Yang Fan he felt at the moment was absolutely unusual. The application of the law of heaven and earth by Yang Fan gave tie Yunhai a terrible feeling in the face of the supreme power. The highest skill practiced by tie Yunhai is only the incomplete version of the saint level skill. Naturally, it is not clear how powerful the complete Saint level skill is? Yang Fan''s skill at the moment is the complete version of the holy level skill that has been lost for many years in the netherworld, and the holy level skill that Yang Fan practiced has now reached a great success. Only with this holy level skill which has reached the Dacheng realm and Yang Fan''s current cultivation, we can understand the law of heaven and use the power of the law of heaven to fight against the strong in the supreme realm. In the face of Tieyun sea, Yang fan can easily crush it. Tie Yunhai didn''t pay attention to Yang Fan before. He only thought that Yang Fan was a strong man of the human race who had already reached the supreme realm and concealed his true cultivation. But he also knew that there were few Terran masters in the whole dark world. Only the leader of Tianqiong sect, cangyun, had reached the highest level. How could this Terran warrior reach the highest level? At the beginning, tieyunhai was fighting for the magic bead of time and space in the nether world. The memory passed to him from the separation made tieyunhai have a strange feeling to Yang Fan. In his life, tie Yunhai has never been beaten to pieces by anyone. He still remembers that when he was fighting for the Pearl of time and space, his Mahayana realm could compete with Yang Fan. But how long did it take for Yang Fan to win the supreme realm. Looking at the whole nether world, apart from the Lord of heaven, he has never heard of any other master who can reach the supreme realm among the martial arts of the human race. He has become the second person after the Lord of heaven, which makes tie Yunhai hard to figure out. He immediately thought: could it be that the man who fought with Fenshen at the beginning was just a Fenshen that this guy released casually. At the thought of this, tie Yunhai was terrified. He couldn''t figure out the reason. However, he also explored the realm of Yang Fan. Although Yang Fan''s spiritual power was amazing, the breath he released was still just crossing the plundering realm, not reaching the highest level. The reason why tie Yunhai can detect that Yang Fan has not really reached the supreme realm is naturally based on the fact that tie Yunhai, who usually gets along with the head of Tiexi clan day and night, naturally knows what kind of spiritual power the real supreme power should send out? The breath released by Yang Fan is obviously not as powerful as the breath emitted by the sea of iron clouds. Therefore, tie Yunhai made a judgment: Yang Fan never reached the supreme realm. After all, Yang Fan''s breath is terrifying, but the terrifying momentum and the power of heaven''s law that has been mobilized by him seem to lack a bit of great road charm. However, before tie Yunhai could make his mind clear, Yang Fan''s holy level skill "transplanting flowers and grafting trees" soon mobilized the power of the law of heaven and earth, and directly swept towards tie Yunhai. There is a golden hand in the sky, which is condensed by the power of the law of heaven, and its vast power is like the sudden fall of the towering Mount Tai. Tie Yunhai''s figure naturally looks small in front of Mount Tai. He immediately realizes that if he wants to fight against the golden giant hand, he will undoubtedly shake the tree and never get away with victory. The cold sweat on tie Yunhai''s forehead flows out. In an emergency, he can only use the incomplete version of the holy level skill. In front of the golden hand, all his strength seems to be a drop in the ocean, and he can''t stir up any waves at all. See stop in front of the golden giant hand, iron cloud sea desperately resistance, heart ring. When the golden hand came to him again, he barely stopped the golden hand. Tie Yunhai knew that he could only stop him for a moment at most. Once the golden hand attacked him again, he could never resist. The incomplete holy level skill that he thought was invincible has almost no effect at the moment. Tie Yunhai''s eyes, which are more and more depressed, gradually become dim. At the moment, he has some regrets. Why did he offend Yang Fan when he was fighting for the Pearl of time and space. Even though he was regretful, the speed of the golden giant hand was faster and faster, but in a flash, the great spiritual power released from the giant hand suddenly suppressed the sea of iron clouds, and even imprisoned the sea of iron clouds. Tie Yunhai wants to resist, but he can''t move at all. This golden hand is the embodiment of Yang Fan''s skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees. Although this golden giant hand is only the simplest spiritual skill recorded in the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, it also embodies the power of the laws of heaven and earth. It''s also the incarnation of the power of heaven and earth''s law. Although it looks very simple, it''s also a concrete form of transplanting flowers and connecting trees. How can tie Yunhai, who has just practiced the incomplete version of Saint level skill, be able to compete with it? Therefore, when the golden hand fell, the sea of iron clouds was directly smashed below, almost unable to move. His body, which has been tempered by the incomplete version of holy level skill, is also completely vulnerable at the moment, and is crushed and deformed by Shengsheng. Chapter 709 When the elders of the iron rhinoceros came to us, they found that the iron cloud sea was imprisoned by a golden hand. The reason why they were so shocked was that tie Yunhai had just left the main hall for a moment, but it was in that moment that the young master of the Tiexi clan was pressed into a meat cake. Seeing the scene that tie Yunhai was seriously injured, including tie Hanshan, the elders of Tie Xi clan all sighed deeply and looked at Yang Fan''s eyes to reveal a trace of obscure panic. The reason why Yang Fan was able to suppress the sea of iron clouds in a short period of time was not only by his own strength, but also by the confinement of the nine character truth and the Pearl of time and space. But no matter how Yang Fan deals with tie Yunhai, the final result is that tie Yunhai is still ground into meat cakes, which makes the elders of Tiexi people angry. Tie Yunhai was seriously injured, and in front of the house of Tiexi people, which is the great shame of Tiexi people. This means that Yang Fan is not simply against tieyunhai, but against the whole tiexizu. After all, tieyunhai is the minority leader of tiexizu, representing the authority of tiexizu. In the eyes of the elders of the Tiexi people, no matter how powerful Yang Fan is, can he crush the Tiexi people with one person''s strength? The iron rhinoceros, however, used to dominate the whole nether world! You can see the tragic appearance of tieyunhai, and no one dares to come out immediately. Just when the elders of Tiexi clan were in a panic, Yang Fan directly took back the golden giant hand. When Yang Fan no longer used the holy level skill to transplant flowers and trees, and the giant hand disappeared, the sea of Tieyun suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, which slowly stood up. Yang Fan had already crushed his body into pieces. At the moment, the smell of the sea of iron clouds was very fragile, and blood was pouring out from his chest. All around the spirit power around him, tieyunhai''s whole body energy slowly loss, although seriously injured, the body is extremely fragile, but tieyunhai''s spirit seems to be extraordinary. After all, as the minority leader of Tiexi nationality, the original God of tieyunhai has been irrigated by massive resources, and has completed an amazing transformation. Rao is so, his spirit at the moment is also slowly dim, scarlet eyes staring at Yang Fan, as if to devour him in general. The people around are also staring at Yang Fan, they can''t believe that tie Yunhai, who has been held up by them since childhood, is so vulnerable, and is beaten by Yang Fan. Tieyunhai is on the pit, looking at the elders all around, he naturally saw the disappointed eyes of the elders, but he also had no choice. After all, both of them are in the realm of salvation. He was suppressed by Yang Fan face to face, and even his body was easily crushed by Yang Fan. This is not the first time for the two sides to compete, but tie Yunhai is not as good as the first time. This time, he also realized that his cultivation was too weak. Yang Fan completely crushed him. He thought that at the beginning, he was able to fight against Yang Fan, but now Yang fan can easily crush him into a dog. Tie Yunhai was more and more shocked. This time, he was deeply injured. All the time, his body in Mahayana realm was completely destroyed. As a result, his body disappeared without a trace. At this moment, only Yuanshen was left, only the more dim Yuanshen was left. This was the most tragic moment since his cultivation. If his spirit suffers a little more trauma, the foundation of his life will be destroyed, and it is almost a dream to improve his realm. After his body was completely destroyed, more than half of his energy had been dissipated, and he had no hope of stepping on the supreme realm in his whole life. After all, the foundation is damaged and the spirit is broken. If Yang Fan pursues the victory again, his end will be nothing but ashes. Since his body was completely destroyed, tie Yunhai realized that without his father''s support, he might not be able to survive in the family. Now, it''s almost the first time that he has faced life and death, and it''s the closest distance to face life and death. Tie Yunhai knows that if he wants to protect his life now, the only way is to escape as soon as possible. But if he wants to escape from Yang Fan, there is almost no other way except his father, the head of the Tiexi clan, who personally suppressed him and helped him fight against Yang Fan. During this period of time, the head of Tiexi clan has not replied to the news, and tieyunhai is increasingly anxious. Just when he wants to escape, Yang Fan sees through tieyunhai''s intention ahead of time. When the Yuanshen of tieyunhai is ready to escape underground, Yang Fan grabs the Yuanshen of tieyunhai directly, raises his hand and suddenly spits out the formula. "All those who are fighting are marching forward in array!" The nine character mantra was released instantly, and the spirit of the sea of iron clouds seemed to be frozen there, as if it was covered by a glass bottle. There was no way to break the glass bottle, and it was completely imprisoned there and couldn''t move. Yang Fan is paying attention to each other at the moment, how can he not expect that his body is now broken to pieces, and only the iron cloud sea of Yuanshen wants to escape. At this moment, the sea of iron clouds, which was suppressed by the town, released the spirit power of terror again and turned it into his own body. Yang Fan glanced at the front faintly, and felt a pity in his heart. After all, tie Yunhai''s body was refined with massive resources. It''s really a tyranny to be destroyed so easily. Although Yang Fan is able to kill with one blow, he has been releasing water just now. He didn''t expect that tie Yunhai''s heart is so high that he would rather burn all the jade than leave his body to Yang Fan. The body of tieyunhai, which is irrigated by massive resources, contains extremely pure energy. Even Yang Fan is salivating. But tieyunhai is holding the idea of self mutilation, willing to destroy the body, also do not want to be Yang Fan obtained. However, tie Yunhai, as the young leader of the Tiexi tribe, also has spiritual power in his spirit, which is irrigated by the spiritual stone he obtained before. Yuanshen contains pure spiritual power, which is also the resource Yang Fan needs very much. As long as the Yuanshen of tieyunhai can be captured, refined and absorbed, the energy contained in Yuanshen is more pure than the energy contained in his body, and it is easier to refine. At the moment, the spirit of tieyunhai is in Yang Fan''s body, completely shrouded by the spirit power, and slowly wrapped in the Dantian space. When the elders of the iron rhinoceros saw that their little master had been smashed, even the Yuanshen was completely engulfed by Yang Fan, and all of them were pale. Chapter 710 It''s a great shame for the young master of a clan to be refined and engulfed in his own territory. But what they are more worried about is that the enemy''s strength is too strong and the clan leader is not in the clan. Who can fight against Yang Fan? Especially when Yang Fan''s burning eyes looked at them, their bodies could not help shaking. Now the head of the Tiexi clan is not here, and no one dares to come out at will. Although the iron rhino nationality has a profound foundation, it is not as simple as it seems, but if you want to use the foundation, you must need the head of the iron rhino nationality to use it personally. Naturally, other elders don''t have the authority to open the forbidden and defensive array in the clan, and they don''t have the courage to make their own decisions. For example, the authority of the iron rhino''s defensive array has always been in the hands of the clan leader and the small clan leader. Only these two people have the secret to open the defensive array. The power of the iron rhino''s defensive array is almost comparable to that of the strong in the middle ages. After all, the defensive array was created by the founder of the middle ages. In the nether world, the strong men of the Middle Ages reached the level above the supreme realm. Now the defense array of the iron rhinoceros has been firmly in the hands of the clan leader. It is obviously impossible to reopen it. No matter the patriarch or the little Lord is captured, who has the ability to open it without them? Moreover, the energy consumed by the defensive array is almost incalculable. Every time it is started, it will cost half of the details. Over the years, the Tiexi people have been expanding wantonly, and their resources have already been wasted. Once the defensive array is started, it will almost drain the details of the whole Tiexi people. Therefore, no one wants to open the defensive array before the time of life and death. The most important point is that only the head of the Tiexi clan and the little Lord can open the defensive array. Even the senior elders have no ability to open it. At the moment, Yang Fan directly suppresses the spirit of tie Yunhai in his Dantian space, and is ready to wait for a period of time. When he has leisure, he will thoroughly refine the spirit of tie Yunhai. Yang Fan directly glanced at the elders of the iron rhinoceros clan. He didn''t bother to pay attention to these cowards. Then he ran to the void. The elders of the iron rhinoceros are happy to see that the killing God has finally left. Tiehan mountain is also a long sigh of relief, showing a fluke look. Although tieyunhai has died, tieyunhai''s death is very good for him, at least no one dares to investigate his responsibility. Until Yang Fan left, no one wanted to stop him. Soon, there was a mess in the Tiexi clan. An elder stood up and cried out, "hurry up and contact the patriarch. In any case, you have to let the patriarch return to rescue the Tiexi clan, otherwise, the disaster of extermination is near at hand!" Of course, Yang Fan has left, but all that Yang Fan has brought has made the Tiexi people panic, and the fear of death soon spread throughout the Tiexi people. For a while, the iron rhinoceros, from the elders to the ordinary people, were all in a panic. All the young masters of the clan were killed by Yang Fan. How could they resist Yang Fan? The death of tie Yunhai is undoubtedly a wake-up call for all the people of the Tiexi nationality, especially the elders of the Tiexi nationality. They can''t imagine how angry they were when their patriarch came back and learned that their favorite son had died? Yang Fan is too lazy to deal with the Tiexi tribe. Since he has killed the head of the Tiexi clan and tie Yunhai, the Tiexi clan has no chance to turn over. It almost breaks the foundation of the whole Tiexi clan. Therefore, Yang Fan has not paid attention to the affairs of the Tiexi people, so he can tell them. After the Tiexi people left, Yang Fan controlled the time and space Pearl and directly escaped into the void. For Yang Fan, any place of cultivation is not as good as the time and space Pearl. After all, there is not only a very comfortable place for cultivation, but also a sense of tranquility in the Pearl of time and space. Sitting in the chamber of time and space, Yang Fan''s thoughts sink directly into his body. He sees the iron cloud sea being suppressed. Jittery, as like as two peas in the sky, confound Yang Fan, who was almost identical to his own statue. "Who are you? I have no grudge against you. I didn''t offend you except for the time when I fought for the Pearl of time and space. " Tie Yunhai, who has been suppressed by Yang Fan''s spiritual power, can''t help yelling at Yang Fan as soon as he sees Yang Fan''s idea appearing in front of him. As the head of the Tiexi minority, he is a powerful robber. But when he saw Yang Fan''s Dantian, there were dozens of secret places and a real Taoist fetus. The tire was different from the ordinary one, but it was a golden bead with dense veins. Tieyunhai saw hundreds of secret places like stars, and also saw a Taoist fetus, whose patterns seem to contain the essence of the road. It''s like a seed with vitality, which is about to break the ground and transform directly. There are hundreds of mysteries in Yang Fan''s body, which will provide him with spiritual power in the near future. With this Tao fetus, he is even expected to break through to the supreme realm. Tie Yunhai can''t imagine what level Yang Fan''s strength will reach? Until now, tie Yunhai suddenly understood why he was defeated by Yang Fan. Compared with Yang Fan, the Tao fetus in his body is a firefly. How can it win glory with the sun and the moon?! Moreover, Yang Fan has hundreds of mysteries to provide him with spiritual power. His spiritual power is much worse than Yang Fan in terms of quality and quantity. The gap between the two is almost heaven and earth. How can he defeat Yang Fan? Now, tie Yunhai has only regrets. What kind of existence does he face? If you give him another chance, he will never choose to become an enemy with Yang Fan, but it''s too late for him to regret it! After all, how could he have thought that Yang Fan''s body actually had a Dao fetus with Dao lines, and there were hundreds of secret places, However, what tie Yunhai doesn''t know is that what he sees in front of his eyes is just a drop in the bucket of Yang Fan''s real strength. He doesn''t have a complete picture. Chapter 711 After all, there are not only hundreds of secret places in Yang Fan''s body, but also the addition of many skills. In particular, Yang Fan''s nine character mantra can make Yang Fan improve his strength in a short time, and the power of time and space can boost Yang Fan infinitely. Even if it is the imperial level and the holy level, today''s Yang Fan is able to quickly create and practice the skills to a great extent. It is because of the existence of many skills and time-space beads that Yang fan can quickly improve his accomplishments in a short time. The improvement of his realm within one year can be equal to the decades or even hundreds of years of cultivation of ordinary people. This is why tie Yunhai was able to compete with Yang Fan when he was fighting for the Pearl of time and space in the xuanhuang world. But today''s tie Yunhai can''t even catch Yang Fan''s move. It''s the reason why he was knocked down by Yang Fan. It''s not that tie Yunhai is too weak, but that Yang Fan''s strength is far faster than ordinary people''s, which is really a little scary. Tie Yunhai doesn''t understand why Yang fan can defeat himself so quickly. Although he is confused, he doesn''t dare to say anything more. At the moment, his mind is only Yang Fan''s face, Yang Fan in his eyes, all over the mystery, he wants to solve these mysteries, but it is clear that now he has no chance to understand the mystery. Because Yang Fan is ready to thoroughly refine his spirit. Yang Fan first refined the spirit of the lizard people in Mahayana realm. Later, Yang Bai directly refined the soul of the head of the Tiexi clan who reached the supreme realm. Yang Fan has refined a lot of spirit and soul, now in the face of a small sea of iron clouds, naturally it is easy to catch. This time, the soul of the sea of ironmaking and chemical clouds is just a small trial for Yang Fan. Soon, tieyunhai realized Yang Fan''s purpose. When Yang Fan''s spiritual power slowly wrapped the spirit of tieyunhai and was preparing to refine, the hidden spirit of tieyunhai soon realized that Yang Fan had started. Aware of Yang Fan''s action, tie Yunhai roared crazily: "do you want to refine my yuan Shen? You are so brave. If my father knows, he will destroy you nine families!" "Your father, ha ha, I''ll send you to hell to see your father!" "What do you mean? How could my father be in hell? " The sea of iron clouds roars and shouts, and Yuan Shen is constantly shaking. Yang Fan looks at the crazy action of tie Yunhai calmly, but he smiles coldly: "I tell you, I will not only refine your spirit, but also refine the memory stored in your soul!" "How dare you do that? If you let me go now, I can plead with my father and spare your life. If you really kill me, my father will never let you go easily! " Tieyunhai see Yang Fanfei will his spirit and soul thoroughly refining, heart more angry. At the moment, he seemed to grasp the straw and yelled madly: "I swear to heaven and earth that I will never pursue you in this life. You know, my father is the master of the nether world and the most powerful man in the world! You have a clear idea "Didn''t I just say that? I''m going to send you and your father to hell together. Oh, I almost forgot. You don''t know where your father is now, do you? As long as you die, you can be reunited with him in the nether hell Yang Fan looks at tie Yunhai without expression and says coldly: "he has been killed by me!" After that, Yang Fan really doesn''t want to pay attention to tie Yunhai. No matter whether tie Yunhai roars or wants to be hysterical, Yang Fan doesn''t care about him. Now he only wants to refine the spirit and soul of the sea of iron clouds. Three days later, Yang Fan, who stayed in the Pearl of time and space, quickly decomposed the spirit of tieyunhai, and slowly condensed the spirit power sent out by the spirit together to refine and absorb the memory in the soul. Today''s Yang Fan has thoroughly refined the sea of iron clouds and sorted out all the effective memories stored in his soul. What Yang Fan wants to know most is why tieyunhai was able to know the whereabouts of the space-time pearl, and what secret does tieyunhai hold? It wasn''t until after decomposing the soul and memory of the sea of iron clouds that Yang Fan realized that the reason why the sea of iron clouds could know the existence of the Pearl of time and space was that the sea of iron clouds had left the netherworld. In an outside experience, tie Yunhai found some complicated steles in a secret place left by the strong in the upper and middle ages. The inscriptions on those complicated steles are carved with some secrets. Although the words on the steles have been indistinguishable, back to Tieyun sea of Tiexi people, we gathered a lot of manpower and material resources to crack them, and achieved certain results. Soon, tie Yunhai knew the information recorded on the stone tablet. In the middle ages, there was a treasure that could travel through time and space, which was the Pearl of time and space coveted by countless strong people. In the middle ancient times, this time and space Pearl was the most precious treasure that the middle ancient powerful people who reached the supreme level had to do their best to seize. The time and space magic bead is not only a magic weapon, but also contains a lot of time and space magic power, which is far more advanced than the time and space token mastered by the strong in the middle ages. In order to fight for the Pearl of time and space, a great war broke out in the middle ages. The battle was earth shaking, almost shaking the whole world and breaking the void. Also because of this world war, the time and space beads were damaged in the competition of countless people, and their shells were hollowed out. Tieyunhai, after breaking the secret on the stone tablet, realized that there were still such treasures as time and space beads in the world, which even the strong in the Middle Ages had to fight for. Naturally, tieyunhai sent a large number of spies to search around. Because the stone tablet also records the place where the time and space beads may be left, even though tieyunhaidang sent people to search for them, it is unknown how many thousands of years have passed since the middle ages. Even if the space-time pearl is still in this world, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the space-time pearl from the endless interstellar space. Tie Yunhai didn''t have any hope at all. He knew that it was almost a dream to get the time and space Pearl. Therefore, he didn''t take it as an important event. Later, a surprising news came out that there was the whereabouts of the Pearl of time and space in the remote area of xuanhuang world. Finally, tie Yunhai couldn''t help it. Even if he sent someone to look for it. Tie Yunhai never expected that the opponent he met in xuanhuang world could kill him himself. Chapter 712 Since tie Yunhai got the memory of separation, he knew the trace of Yang Fan. Therefore, he planned to find Yang Fan himself after he came out of the closed room, and he planned to take back the time and space token from Yang Fan. But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan came directly to the nether world, and raised his strength to the terrible point of directly suppressing him, which tieyunhai couldn''t think of even after racking his brains. He thought that as long as he was out of the pass, Yang Fan would never be his opponent. The Pearl of time and space can only be recaptured by him in the end. Therefore, tie Yunhai didn''t tell anyone about the Pearl of time and space, even his father. After all, the Pearl of time and space is a rare treasure in the netherworld. Once his father knows the whereabouts of the Pearl of time and space, he may not leave it to him. In order to be just in case, tie Yunhai has hidden the news since he knew the secret. He knows what kind of allure the time-space pearl has. Even if it''s a damaged time and space Pearl, if there is any possibility that it can be repaired, then the time and space Pearl is still the most wonderful treasure in the netherworld, and only he deserves it. If you let the head of the Tiexi clan know, his hope will be gone. Even if the head of the Tiexi clan is already a strong man in the supreme realm, the power of time and space is an irresistible temptation for anyone. Tie Yunhai is also afraid that his father will take possession of the Pearl of time and space. Therefore, knowing that he is not strong enough, he is ready to start first and close the news. Otherwise, once the iron rhinoceros clan leader won the time and space Pearl, then, this time and space Pearl may not have his share. Even though he is the biological son of the head of the Tiexi clan and the future head of the Tiexi clan, he does not think that his father will hand over these treasures to him. After all, they are treasures that even the strong men in the Middle Ages coveted. For the sake of the time and space Pearl, tie Yunhai tried every means. To his surprise, the time and space Pearl was finally seized by Yang Fan, a nobody. Tie Yunhai thought he had a chance. After all, even if Yang Fan won the time and space Pearl, he could not master the way to repair it. But he never thought that Yang Fan would repair the time and space magic bead, and take this step to the sky, directly break through to the realm of robbery, and Yang Fan''s current strength also proves what kind of change his strength will have after he gets the time and space magic bead. In particular, the nine character mantra contained in the time and space Pearl is the supreme time and space magic. Today, Yang Fan only masters about half of the nine character mantra, but he has not completely mastered the nine character mantra, but the power of the nine character mantra is so powerful. It is conceivable that once Yang Fan has completely mastered the remaining nine character truth, Yang Fan''s mastery of the power of time and space will almost reach a new level. Yang Fan sincerely thanks those strong men in the middle ages. If they hadn''t broken the time and space Pearl in the first World War, the time and space Pearl would never have fallen into his hands. After all, if the space-time pearl is complete, then it will never be left in the auction. It is absolutely in the hands of the top ten forces, and Yang Fan will not have a chance to get it. After knowing the value of the time and space Pearl, Yang Fan did not dare to show it to others easily. According to today''s information, even those strong men in the Middle Ages fought for the time and space Pearl. After mastering the nine character mantra, Yang Fan realized how profound this time and space spiritual skill was. Now, Yang Fan''s mastery of time and space spiritual power has surpassed those strong men in the middle ages. After all, the token made by the strong in the Middle Ages was not as fast as Yang Fan''s personal control of time and space. This makes Yang Fan more and more curious about the real origin of the time and space beads. After all, even the strong in the Middle Ages had to fight for the time and space beads. It can be seen that the time and space beads were not created by the strong in the middle ages. If it''s really forged by the Middle Ages'' refiners themselves, it doesn''t mean that the man who forged the time and space beads is far more powerful than the most powerful one in the middle ages. After all, the person who can master the power of time and space is definitely not as simple as the ordinary supreme warrior. I''m afraid his strength is not the first in the nether world, and it''s definitely the second. Except for the information related to time and space, all the memories of tie Yunhai''s life are of little use to Yang Fan. After all, compared with the little master of the Tiexi nationality, the soul memory of the head of the Tiexi nationality records more complete information about the Tiexi nationality. There are even many mysteries of the middle ages that are only in the hands of the head of the Tiexi clan and have not been handed down to tie Yunhai. Yang Fan absorbed the memory of the sea of iron clouds, just wanted to know some secrets of the Pearl of time and space. Today, Yang Fan has fully understood the iron rhinoceros, one of the top ten forces in the middle ages. Next, Yang Fan plans to return to the iron rhinoceros and collect all the treasures he didn''t get before. If you can''t put the treasure house of Tiexi people in your pocket, it will be in vain this time. Yang Fan also knows that there is no other skill in the iron rhinoceros except the incomplete version of Saint level skill. For Yang Fan, the iron rhinoceros skill is of little use. Even for Yang Fan, the treasure house of the Tiexi people is undoubtedly a chicken rib. Except for the natural resources, local treasures and panacea, Yang fan can hardly see anything of the Tiexi people. After all, what Yang Fan needs all the time is only skills, besides natural resources and local treasures. The skills of the Tiexi people can''t be used by the human race. Therefore, Yang Fan didn''t want to cultivate the skills of the Tiexi people at the beginning. For Yang Fan, the treasure house of Tiexi clan is not even as good as the small treasury of the Lord of heaven. You know, Yang Fan has been creating new skills, and creating new skills requires a lot of skills to help him understand. The skill that can''t be cultivated by Yang Fan is the superfluous existence. As for the resources such as spirit stone, Yang Fan''s storage ring is already massive. For Yang Fan, Lingshi resources can only be regarded as extraneous things. Although resources are extremely important, they are no longer what he needs most urgently. After all, there is the technology of alchemy, and he is not short of resources at all. Therefore, the things collected by the Tiexi people are rare to other warriors, but they are almost dispensable to Yang Fan. When Yang Fan came to Tiexi this time, what he wanted most was the map collected by tieyunhai and the map marked with the location of the original fragments. Chapter 713 The original fragment is the key for Yang Fan to create the holy level skill. Before that, he had already got a scroll related to the original fragment in the secret room of the Lord of the sky. Because of the scroll, he found the original fragment and created the first complete version of the holy level skill. If he can continue to find the scroll this time, it means that Yang fan can create the second holy level skill. Yang Fan Gang, who is determined to create holy level skills, just came out of the time and space Pearl and used it to go to the Tiexi clan. Because Yang Fan is not far away from the Tiexi clan, after using the time and space magic this time, he passed through many barriers in the blink of an eye. Yang Fan soon entered the territory of Tiexi nationality. Through the inheritance and memory of the head of Tiexi nationality, Yang Fan had a clear understanding of all the situations in the territory of Tiexi nationality. With the help of time and space, he is almost in a state of no one. He can go wherever he wants, and no one can stop him. In the case that the iron rhinoceros have lost their supremacy, Yang fan can get anything he wants directly from the iron rhinoceros, even if he doesn''t use the secret of time and space. But in order to avoid trouble, Yang Fan directly uses the secret of time and space. He doesn''t want to be found, although no one of the iron rhinoceros can deal with him. However, the top ten forces still exist. Once people know that he has entered the Tiexi tribe, the consequences will be quite serious. Once the map recording the location of the original fragment is lost, everyone will turn their suspicious eyes to him, and the matter will be very serious. Yang Fan, who is constantly shuttling through the territory of Tiexi people, soon comes to a secret place in the back mountain of the central hall of Tiexi people. This secret place is hidden in the deep of the cliff, which is the place where the Tiexi people''s patriarch closed down before he died. The head of the Tiexi clan put all the cultivation resources into this secret place, but he didn''t put them in the storage ring. As the head of the clan, he was always careful, so it was impossible to put all the treasures in the storage ring. Through the memory of the head of the Tiexi clan, Yang Fan didn''t directly break all the prohibitions. For some reinforced prohibitions, he just carefully removed them. But in a moment, Yang Fan entered the territory of Tiexi nationality. Originally, Yang Fan wanted to stay in the secret place quietly and put all the resources in his pocket. Although he killed tie Yunhai last time, it didn''t cause the elder''s resistance. This is because although tie Yunhai is a little Lord, he doesn''t have an interest relationship with the elders. However, the treasure left by the head of the Tiexi clan belongs to all the Tiexi people. If the treasure is lost and Yang Fan''s identity is exposed, Yang Fan will undoubtedly become the common enemy of the whole Tiexi clan. Therefore, Yang Fan became more careful this time, and he soon entered the secret realm. Through the soul memory of the head of the Tiexi clan, Yang Fan knows that if they break the defensive array, it will only shock the whole Tiexi clan. Therefore, Yang fan can only patiently follow the method left by the head of Tiexi clan to crack the prohibition. After a long time, Yang Fan entered the secret realm. There is another heaven and earth in the secret place. It seems to be isolated from the outside world, but it is actually connected with the outer interstellar space. You can even see the vast and deep starry sky directly here. Before, the head of Tiexi clan was sitting in this secret place to watch the starry sky and understand the law of heaven. This kind of seclusion place for the most powerful was originally the most magical holy land for practice in the eyes of most monks. Yang Fan didn''t want to stay here to practice in seclusion. His idea of entering this secret place was very simple. He just wanted to get the map recording the location of the original fragments. Besides, he didn''t have any other ideas. As for the map recording the original fragments, the head of the Tiexi clan didn''t know how many times he had seen it before. Every time, he deeply repented. As the head of the clan, he failed to find the original fragments and failed to live up to the wishes of the previous clan leader. If he can find the original fragments, his strength can definitely be improved to a higher level, even if he can directly reach the summit of the netherworld. Before, the head of the Tiexi clan went to the depths of the starry sky. In the area where the original fragments were buried, he spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but he failed in the end. Moreover, the fact that he could not find the original fragments in the deep space of the stars meant that he could only enter the interstellar space with some time and space tokens inherited by the middle ancient powers. However, the head of the Tiexi clan is very lucky. Even if he does not find the original fragments, he finds several natural materials and local treasures in the depths of the starry sky. Yang Fan extracted the soul memory of the head of the Tiexi clan, and then he knew where the original fragments were hidden? Although there is a map, it only marks the general direction after all. If you want to further find the specific location, you need to consider it slowly. Unfortunately, the map has been worn out, so it is difficult to find the location of the original fragment directly from the map. Next, in the secret place of the Tiexi clan leader, Yang Fan sat cross legged and closed his eyes. He soon realized that this secret place was very special. However, Yang Fan quickly adapted to the environment here. Originally, this is the geomantic treasure land where the head of the Tiexi clan can improve his strength. Now that Yang Fan is here, he is also very appreciative of this treasure land. Moreover, he has directly obtained the map marked with the original fragment, and also took away the time and space token hidden in the secret place. The token of time and space is blue, which is obviously a real treasure. As a powerful force inherited from the Middle Ages to the present, Tiexi nationality naturally has the inheritance of those strong people in the middle ages, and also knows the secrets never known by other sects. Each generation of Tiexi clan leader spent a lot of manpower and material resources to pursue the original fragments in order to pursue the strong in the middle ages. Although they don''t master the original fragments, they are honored to understand the power of time and space. In order to dominate the whole netherworld and become the real master of the netherworld, it is their first priority to find the original fragments. Once each patriarch succeeds to the throne, the first thing is to send a large number of spies to all walks of life to find the original fragments, but until now, no patriarch has completed the important task entrusted to them by their ancestors. The treasure Yang Fan held in his hand, the token with long blue light, was obtained by the iron rhinoceros clan leaders through countless efforts. This time and space token is not a common thing at a glance. The blue token feels cool in the hand. It is obviously a rare treasure. Chapter 714 This token was made by the first patriarch of the Tiexi clan. He used this time and space spirit card to find the direction of the original fragment. Although through the efforts of the patriarchs of the past dynasties, the original fragments have not been found, but the basic direction has been explored for later generations, and even the area where the original fragments are located has been clearly recorded on the scroll. Although this time and space token is not powerful, it is the most important heritage treasure for the patriarchs of the past dynasties. However, for Yang Fan who has the time and space Pearl, this time and space token is obviously not a special existence. It can only show him the basic direction, but some of the experience recorded in the token is also quite valuable. Yang Fan believes that as long as you find out the secret in this time and space token, it''s easy to find the original fragment. Yang Fan knew very well that only when he found the area where the original fragments were distributed could he create a new holy level skill. Therefore, Yang Fan held the token tightly in his hand and went directly into the secret room of the Tiexi clan leader. Yang fan can''t help admiring the traces of the cultivation of the head of the Tiexi clan. As the head of the clan, he is so diligent in cultivation that he makes the whole secret place beautiful and full of aura. "It''s no wonder that he can become a hero who stands side by side with the Lord of heaven as an ORC." Soon, Yang Fan found the storage ring hidden by the head of the Tiexi clan. In the storage ring, there are not only the natural materials, local treasures and miraculous drugs that the head of the Tiexi clan collected during his lifetime, but also the incomplete version of the holy level skill inherited from the middle ages. But Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to this incomplete version of the holy level skill. Although this skill is good, it''s not suitable for him to practice. Although the incomplete version of the holy level skill can really help Yang Fan to improve a small level, at present, the holy level skill of Tiexi people can only be cultivated to a small level. It is impossible to cultivate to a great level. After all, this skill was originally tailor-made for the Tiexi people, and I''m afraid it''s not as good as an imperial skill for Yang Fan''s promotion. Yang Fan doesn''t need to pick up other people''s leftovers at all. He can create new saint level skills by understanding a large number of emperor level skills, so as to enhance his strength. Although the incomplete version of Tiexi nationality''s holy level skill is good, it is not suitable for Yang Fan to practice. After all, Yang Fan''s previous cultivation of transplanting flowers and grafting trees and Tianlei Dihuo skill are very high-level holy level skills. The iron rhinoceros'' skill was obviously inferior. Soon, Yang Fan put it away. Although this skill was not in Yang Fan''s eyes, it was more than enough to match those talented warriors in the demon Moon Palace. Yang Fan wants to cultivate the demon Moon Palace, not only because of the master of the demon Moon Palace and the red flower master, but also because he wants to promote those disciples who have the talent of cultivation, and assign the other disciples of the demon Moon Palace to other sects in the netherworld. Yang Fan knows that these people must go out of the secret land of China, see the real big world and appreciate the boundless scenery of the netherworld. At that time, he must help the demon Moon Palace to gain a firm foothold in the netherworld, providing advanced cultivation techniques, a large number of natural resources and local treasures, as well as panacea. Yang Fan, who has no foundation in the nether world, can only recruit those loyal disciples. After all, only these confidants are his greatest help. If you want the Moon Palace to take root in the netherworld, Yang Fan must prepare these things in advance. Yang Fan has been observing the secret land of the Middle Earth in his body. The development of the demon Moon Palace in the Middle Earth is faster and faster. Up to now, the surrendering Honghua patriarch and others have made great progress, and they have begun to touch the threshold of Mahayana realm. After a while, Yang Fan is ready to take them out of the Middle Earth in his own body, and let them break through to the realm of robbery outside. Only when they break through the realm of plunder in the netherworld can they lay a good foundation and further enhance their strength in the future. In addition to the Honghua patriarch and others, demon moon and others are also improving very fast, and the overall strength of demon Moon Palace has been developing rapidly because of the protection of Yang Fan. For example, the cultivation of the realm of transforming the deity, other forces in the Middle Kingdom can be regarded as the existence of one of the princes, but in the demon Moon Palace, the realm of transforming the deity is only the backbone. The Middle Earth world in Yang Fan''s body has been expanding crazily, and the expansion speed of the demon Moon Palace is faster and faster, and the sphere of influence of other sects is narrower and narrower. With the overall change of the Middle Earth world, the demon Moon Palace has gained great benefits. Every day, countless disciples are practicing crazily, and some people are breaking through. Yang Fan saw that the power of the demon Moon Palace is expanding faster and faster, and he also knew that more cultivation resources must be prepared as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the demon Moon Palace is ready to go out of the Middle Earth and get a foothold in the netherworld, he will not even have any resources to support. Yang Fan''s ambition is more and more inflated. What he wants to dominate is not only the xuanhuang world, but also the wild world and the whole nether world. He planned to cultivate the demon Moon Palace as the first force in the three worlds, and with the help of the demon Moon Palace, he collected a lot of skills and resources. But so far, Yang Fan also knows that although his idea is good, his strength is obviously not enough to support. After all, although the demon Moon Palace is developing crazily in the Middle Earth world inside him, let alone in the netherworld, even in the wild world, it is only a small force. Anyone who is strong enough to rob can easily destroy the demon Moon Palace. Only with Yang Fan''s continuous improvement can the demon Moon Palace rise. After Yang fan leaves all this behind, he will not think so much about it. Today, the most important thing for Yang Fan is still the original fragments. After getting the scroll recording the original fragments, Yang Fan takes out the time and space token, puts the scroll and the time and space token into the storage ring, and places the iron rhino clan leader in this secret place. As for all the treasures in the secret place, Yang Fan put in the storage ring, and then left the secret place of Tiexi clan leader''s treasure with satisfaction. Three days later, Yang Fan turned on the magic bead of time and space, and let a wisp of his soul directly enter the token of time and space. He saw some pictures about the original fragments, and according to the scroll''s guidance, he made a rapid progress towards the southeast. Soon, Yang Fan came to a vast expanse of Xingyu, surrounded by only stars, almost no way to see any light, all you can see is only darkness. Chapter 715 The Pearl of time and space is worthy of being a treasure for the strong in the middle ages. Without the Pearl of time and space, Yang Fan would not be able to enter this dark starry sky. It''s like a pool of dead water without any vitality. Almost no living things can survive here, as if they can swallow everything. No one knows what''s inside? Yang Fan''s heart is also increasingly anxious, he just wanted to leave the time and space Pearl, look at the situation of the outside world, but suddenly felt a breath of suffocation, crazy into his chest. Yang Fan made a quick decision and chose to return to the Pearl of time and space. The depths of the starry sky were like tens of thousands of miles of sea bottom, leaving only darkness. Yang Fan found out at the moment that this starry sky seems to be completely unable to accommodate his existence, or even allow any creature to survive. Until now, Yang Fan''s heart just suffused with a ray of fluke, if not time and space Pearl, I''m afraid he would have been buried here. If it wasn''t for his first experience of searching for original fragments, Yang Fan would never have been so firm this time. After all, he has a pearl of time and space. Even if he can''t fight, can''t he escape? According to the direction of the original fragment recorded in the scroll, Yang Fan continued to manipulate the Pearl of time and space to move forward rapidly. Yang Fan is like an eagle flying in the sky. "The magic pearl of time and space is really very special. Thanks to it this time!" Yang Fan continued to fly the time and space magic bead, which was obviously much faster than his own time and space magic. Now, with the improvement of Yang Fan''s realm, his mastery of time and space beads has been extended to a certain extent. In addition, there is a scroll recording the location of the original fragments as a guide tool, and he soon came to the final destination of this trip. At this moment, Yang Fan, who is in the Pearl of time and space, has already integrated into the boundless interstellar space, and noticed a strange breath coming towards him. Even if Yang Fan released a pure spiritual resistance. He had already felt a wave of clear Avenue breath, which was running towards him from the front. From this wave of breath, Yang Fan could feel that the law of heaven and earth was becoming a chain, which bound him crazily. In particular, the five elements of mutual strength, constantly spread from all around him. Yang Fan didn''t expect that there was still power to restrain him in the deep of the starry sky. The five element fetus in his body released its original power crazily. Otherwise, he would have to be crushed into a patty now. If it wasn''t for the holy level skills created by Yang Fan before, such as Tianlei Dihuo Gong and transplanting flowers and connecting trees, and the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth mixed in the laws of heaven and earth, I''m afraid that he would never have stood here well now. At this moment, Yang Fan feels that the breath fluctuation ahead is very similar to the force of the five elements in his Tao. He is more and more happy. He can realize that the original fragment he found this time is absolutely the original fragment with five elements attribute, not a single original fragment. Yang Fan''s understanding of the five elements attribute has always been inferior to that of the thunder attribute. After all, his previous practice of Tianlei dihuogong focuses more on the thunder attribute. Moreover, the original fragments he got for the first time are all of thunder attribute. If he can''t get the original fragments containing five elements attribute this time, then the energy contained in his five elements fetus can never surpass the energy contained in thunder fetus. Yang Fan is also very excited when he just realizes that the waves in front of him are becoming more familiar. If he can get the original fragments in front of him, he will be able to create a new holy level skill and give full play to the five attributes of spiritual power. Before Yang Fan only by virtue of the power of thunder, the power has been enough to dominate in the xuanhuang world and the wild world. Once the heart of the five elements is transformed into the embryo of the five elements and a new holy level skill is created with the help of the original fragments, the power of the five elements secret method is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In particular, Yang Fan''s star sword, a kind of imperial spirit weapon, needs to be matched with the original fragments of the five elements. There is only thunder attribute in the star sword now, and it can only play one tenth of its power at most. If he can get the original fragments of the five elements attribute, he can almost release more than half of the power of the star sword. Next, Yang Fan is very clear that he must use the original fragments he found to create a new holy level skill, which must be a combination of five elements. Then, the five element fetus in his body will usher in a new change, and this change will transform him from the early stage to the middle stage. And not like now, although it has a incomplete version of the five elements secret method, this five elements secret method does not contain the original power. Therefore, Yang Fan''s control of the five elements'' law of heaven is far less than that of thunder''s law of heaven. After all, only when the five elements in the body can be completely changed, can Yang Fan really use this skill to understand the true meaning of the five elements. When Yang Fan''s mind was full of imagination, half a day passed quickly. Yang Fan drove the Pearl of time and space and began to slowly approach the vast river ahead. The long river composed of fragments of the origin of the five elements suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan. Looking around, I can only see the colorful River galloping. Every color represents every attribute, and every color corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire and earth contains thousands of colors, almost all colors in the world. Yang Fan never thought that the river composed of fragments of the five elements is more beautiful and powerful than the river composed of fragments of thunder. These five colors complement each other in Yang Fan''s eyes. The energy emitted by each color is extremely powerful. When these five kinds of energy are perfectly integrated, only bright colors are left in Yang Fan''s eyes. Yang Fan stares at the long river composed of fragments of the five elements. He can feel that these five colors blend together and form an endless cycle. But even if they were fused together, they were very different. The turbulent flames suddenly merged into the heavy soil, and the soil suddenly showed a crisp green, and then a sharp golden breath. The golden breath suddenly turned into a silver sword, which broke the void in the blink of an eye. In the void suddenly appeared a piece of leaves with green vitality, and under the ancient trees began to slowly appear a vast river. Chapter 716 The five elements attribute originally meant mutual generation and mutual restraint. At this moment, the long river composed of original fragments originally evolved from the fragments of the five elements attribute. As time went on, Yang Fan took a deep breath and sighed: "this force is really pure!" Yang Fan has been able to feel the true meaning of the law of heaven at the moment. This long river is originally a holy land for people to dream of. Even those who were the most powerful in Fengshui were not as good as here. Yang Fan once entered the secret room of Tiexi patriarch and Tianqiong patriarch. Naturally, he knew that this geomantic treasure land had more spiritual power than the secret room of the two most powerful people. After all, it''s evolved from the original fragments separated from the laws of heaven in the starry sky. Ordinary martial arts people rack their brains, and it''s also a treasure they can''t get. What they pursue is the true meaning of the law of heaven, but only in this long river can they really feel the ethereal law of heaven. Throughout the whole world, only Yang Fan has the qualification to practice. It''s just that Yang Fan already has the Pearl of time and space, and he doesn''t pay too much attention to the long river composed of original fragments. After all, Yang fan can speed up the power of time and space to improve his cultivation, and he doesn''t need to understand the laws of heaven like ordinary martial artists, and can break through the realm after a long time of accumulation. Therefore, for Yang Fan, the law of the way of heaven evolved from the five elements of mutual generation and mutual restraint is not crucial. Yang Fan is very clear that as long as he can practice the five elements of Dao Gong FA to a great level, he naturally has the ability to understand the true meaning of the law of heaven. Although Yang Fan does not fully understand the law of heaven, he has a complete holy level skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees. Yang fan can borrow spiritual power from the law of heaven through the holy level skill, and use the secret skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees to play a variety of magical powers. Therefore, for Yang Fan, the most important thing at this moment is to get the original fragments and create a new holy level skill. Yang Fan has already obtained two holy level skills, and has practiced nearly 100 King level skills and dozens of emperor level skills. In the nether world, Ouyang Caifeng and immortal cloud have been collecting skills for him. One of them is an old master in the nether world, and the other is the head of the thriving Ouyang family. Naturally, they can play a great role. With their help in the netherworld, Yang Fan continued to search for skills. Moreover, Yang Fan had acquired the inside information of the two top ten forces, the Tianqiong clan and the Tiexi clan. Yang Fan''s collection speed at this stage is a little faster than the accumulation speed of venerable Xianyun and Ouyang Caifeng, even faster than his collection speed in the wild world and xuanhuang world at that time. Yang Fan is no longer in the mood to practice Wang level and Huang level skills. No matter how many low-level skills he practices, he can''t improve his realm. For him, if he wants to improve his realm, he must create a new holy level skill. At present, the biggest obstacle for him to create holy level skill is the original fragment. If he can''t pocket the long river in front of him, he will never break through. Of course, the original fragments of the five elements are constantly shaking in front of his eyes. Naturally, Yang Fan wants to get them as soon as possible. When he jumped out of the Pearl of time and space and tried to move forward, a huge shadow with five kinds of strange light suddenly appeared in the long river of the evolution of the five elements. The shadow slowly formed and soon sent out a very strong breath of the five elements. Yang Fan was not surprised at the appearance of this monster. After all, he had met it once before. When he recovered the long river formed by thunder attribute, a huge monster also appeared. However, it was just like the monster in front of him. This strange monster is obviously a fragment of the origin of the five elements, which evolved slowly over a long period of time. Yang Fan had already encountered a monster before, so he was well prepared. Therefore, he did not feel a bit worried. However, in the face of the more powerful strange monster evolved from the original fragments of the five elements, Yang Fan is ready to make a quick decision to solve the monster as much as possible, and does not intend to waste any time. After all, the fragments of the origin of the five elements are the most important thing, and it''s unnecessary to keep this monster. It''s just that the figure of the monster looks like the legendary glutton, which makes Yang Fan deeply surprised. Why is this monster the legendary glutton? See gluttonous monster carrying the potential of thunder towards Yang Fan crazy attack, the power of a punch is close to the top. Yang Fan''s eyes twinkle. Just as he is ready to resist the giant hand of Taotie monster, Taotie is carrying the great power of the five elements to press down on Yang Fan. However, Taotie''s crazy action stopped suddenly, and his whole body stopped in the blink of an eye, as if he had been imprisoned in the void. A very strange picture suddenly appeared, originally eager to try, just want to kill Yang Fan''s Taotie still in the void. Yang Fan''s mouth outlined a smile: "ha ha, I really thought how strong you are, but a paper tiger!" Even the head of the iron rhinoceros clan and the Lord of the sky are not his opponents. The only gluttonous monster wants to be his enemy. Isn''t it the longevity God who thinks his life is long? At the beginning, when Yang Fan faced the thunder monster, he had already used the nine character mantra to suppress it. Now, Yang Fan has broken through the realm of robbery, and he has a complete version of Saint level skill on hand. In addition, a shaped Dao fetus has been born in his body, and the Dao fetus also has the lines of the law of heaven. Today, he is stronger than before. I don''t know how much. Yang Fan, who has become so powerful, naturally has a lot of ease in coping with the gluttony evolved from the original fragments. Yang Fan, who originally wanted to tease Taotie, is now at a higher level. He doesn''t even have the idea of cat and mouse. He doesn''t want to waste his time dealing with Taotie. Instead, he uses nine words to suppress him. Although in the struggle with Taotie, Yang fan can learn Taotie''s moves in one style. After all, Taotie''s skills are extremely consistent with the five elements, which can deepen Yang Fan''s understanding of the five elements'' heavenly law. Moreover, fighting Taotie against the enemy is an extremely difficult battle. Yang fan can enrich his fighting experience in the battle. But Yang Fan didn''t want to learn Taotie''s five elements. Chapter 717 Yang Fan has sufficient ability in both combat experience and understanding of the laws of heaven. Moreover, he has the Pearl of time and space. As long as he enters the Pearl of time and space, he can speed up time and space to improve his strength. Naturally, he does not need to learn from Taotie. At present, after Yang Fan suppressed Taotie with nine character words, he constantly looked at Taotie. He could see pictures of Taotie moving slowly on its huge claws. It''s evolved from the power of the five elements'' law of heaven. In those illusory pictures, there is a fiery flame rising suddenly. There are countless sparks in the sky, and under the sparks are huge waves, one after another. Yang fan can''t help but wonder at the illusory images. He is very curious why the five elements have only flame and ocean attributes, but they have no gold, wood and earth attributes. Just when he was puzzled, a picture appeared again. In that picture, the golden light all over the sky condensed together and formed a huge sword. With the gentle split of the huge sword, the earth below suddenly appeared one gap after another. And in that gap below, began to appear one after another crystal full seeds, seeds slowly grow into towering trees. This is the power of the five elements and the way of heaven that Yang Fan mastered. After evolving one picture after another, Yang Fan found that every picture seems to be able to bloom with infinite power. But now these pictures are constantly transformed on the giant hand of Taotie, and they have no attack power. Moreover, they are completely suppressed by Yang Fan''s nine word truth, and can no longer continue to evolve. Nowadays, these pictures of the continuous evolution of the five elements world can''t erupt with the fall of Taotie''s giant hand. Yang Fan is also too lazy to see the power under Taotie''s giant hand. He continues to use the nine character mantra to suppress Taotie, so he wants to plot the soul of Taotie. However, he suddenly changed his mind. If Taotie''s body is destroyed, the energy will undoubtedly leak out. What Yang Fan wants is to absorb the original fragments in Taotie''s body completely. Soon, Yang Fan began to slowly release the shackles of the nine character mantra to Taotie, and began to dig Taotie''s head. From his head, he took out a colorful bead. This round bead, which has been completely grasped by him, is not an ordinary thing, but the inner elixir in Taotie''s body, which is also condensed from the original fragments. There is a thin layer of spiritual power on the surface of the round bead, and the core is the original power of the five elements. When Yang Fan gently pries open the shell of the round bead, the spiritual power inside suddenly diffuses to the surrounding. That layer of energy wrapped in the bead is completely grasped by Yang Fan in his hand. He uses the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees to absorb pure spiritual power. Naturally, Yang Fan couldn''t let go of any energy in this spiritual bead. First, he used the skill, like a whale sucking water, to absorb all the energy from the outside. Then he used the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees again to bring this energy into the Dantian. Moreover, Yang Fan also put the remaining energy of this spirit bead in the Dantian space, and Yang Fan soon created a new holy level skill, which is endless. The endless cultivation is not an ordinary cultivation, but a complete version of the saint level cultivation. Maybe it will become much simpler when the cultivation reaches the saint level. At this moment, Yang Fan found the magic of a skill after he created it. As soon as he practiced it, he stepped directly into the threshold. However, Yang Fan soon realized that this continuous cultivation method was not his accidental success, but was similar to the divine skill of nature practiced in his previous life. If he hadn''t practiced the divine skill of nature before, and then practiced the skill of endless growth, he would not have been as good as he is now, and soon he would have stepped directly into the threshold. Yang Fan''s continuous cultivation method is the complete version of the five elements secret method he obtained from Changsha Tongtian, a lizard in the wild world. If he had not had the foundation of practicing the five elements secret method before, he would not have been able to directly cultivate the endless cultivation method to the state of Xiaocheng. Yang Fan has already stepped into the threshold of this practice. He only needs to spend a little more time to cultivate this skill. Now, Yang Fan''s realm has been upgraded to the realm of salvation, and the time for him to upgrade this endless skill to the realm of Dacheng has been greatly shortened. It took nearly half a year to practice this skill. After a brief practice of this endless cultivation method, Yang Fan directly put it into the Dantian space and gave it to 50 individuals to continue to practice. And the 50 sub bodies first run the divine skill of creation that he practiced in his previous life, then run the incomplete version of the five elements secret method of Saint level skill, and finally practice this endless skill. These three skills seem to come down in one continuous line. After only one operation, Yang Fan will be able to realize that he has become more skilled in practicing this skill. Soon, Yang Fan will turn his eyes to the colorful river. It took a long time to condense into a long river, but it was formed by the gathering of original fragments. Yang Fan knew that this time, if he wanted to refine the long river, it would not take three or five months. At this point, Yang Fan''s heart became more and more excited. Only by refining the long river which contains the original fragments of the five elements, can the Tao fetus in his body be further transformed. At this point, Yang Fan made a quick decision, and then jumped directly into the long river full of the breath of heaven and emitting five kinds of light. Yang Fan began to swim from the lower reaches of the long river to the upper reaches quickly, and Yang Fan, who was bathed in the light, also continued to operate the endless skill he had just created. In particular, his 50 avatars in the Dantian space are constantly practicing this endless skill, which continuously provides spiritual power for Yang Fan. Therefore, Yang Fan constantly absorbs the energy in this long river with the help of continuous cultivation. He can see that the river water condensed by countless original fragments quickly condenses around Yang Fan. With the passage of time, Yang Fan has been practicing the endless cultivation to the state of perfection, and his body has also begun to become crystal clear. The elixir field is like a black hole, constantly absorbing the power of the source around, and the originally dark elixir field has gradually become a whirlpool. In just one month, the river that used to lie in the deep of the starry sky suddenly disappeared, and Yang Fan''s cultivation speed became faster and faster. Chapter 718 Compared with Yang Fan, who had only Mahayana realm, when he was refining the thunder River, Yang Fan''s refining speed this time was almost three times faster. And Yang Fan''s body is constantly condensed from the Tao fetus also slowly appear a stripe Road, on the lines also faintly exudes a vast breath, fragrant. The lines on the Dao fetus began to slowly transform into butterflies, while Yang Fan''s breath became more powerful and almost condensed into essence. After half a month, the river that originally evolved from the original fragments of the five elements suddenly disappeared, and the last trace that originally existed in the deep of the starry sky was finally erased with the constant phagocytosis of Yang Fanna''s elixir field, which had already turned into a black hole. At the moment, there is no light in the deep of the starry sky, only the endless darkness, and Yang Fan who sits in the dark space and keeps his eyes closed. I don''t know how long after that, Yang Fan suddenly opened his heart stirring eyes, and a cold light burst out of his eyes, directly into the depths of the starry sky. A majestic breath from Yang Fan''s Dantian constantly spread around, this breath not only breeds the power of thunder, but also breeds the power of the five elements. This majestic breath echoes thunder and the five elements of heaven. Yang Fan''s body has not only one thunder, but also five golden, wood, water, fire and earth. At this moment, the six Tao fetuses condense into a larger Tao fetuses. This new Tao fetuses not only contains the power of five elements, but also contains the power of thunder. In particular, the stripe road above is more and more bright, and the light directly shoots into the dark starry sky. Yang Fan is like the sun suddenly born in the deep starry sky. Yang Fan was more and more surprised. As he continued to use the grafting technique, the lines on the surface of the inner tube began to flow slowly. With the gradual expansion of the Tao, Yang Fan instantly realized the true meaning of the five elements Avenue in the starry sky, and between his actions there was a great force of the five elements spreading around. Yang Fan, who began to practice the continuous cultivation method, once again began to practice the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees. He only felt that Tao Tai and the skill had already been integrated. With the help of Tao Tai, his cultivation became more powerful. This time, he created the second complete version of Shengji Gongfa. The only Taoist fetus in Yang Fan''s body gradually expanded, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power in his elixir field also continued to rise. Even so, Yang fanda had no way to break through the initial stage. After all, it was a huge threshold from the initial stage to the middle stage. Although Yang Fan''s time of cultivation is not short, he can''t accumulate enough resources to break through to the middle of the robbery. Even if he has a huge Tao fetus in his body, it''s not enough to move his realm forward directly. Yang Fan speculates that if he wants to break through the initial stage of the robbery, he still needs to wait for the expansion of hundreds of secret places in his body. Now that he is pregnant, the spiritual power of the secret places in his body becomes more and more strong. He believed that as long as a period of time passed, and only if he had a better understanding of the five elements of heaven, he would be able to directly break through the middle of the disaster and reach a higher level. At present, Yang Fan continues to absorb the long river condensed from the original fragments into his body. Since the birth of the five element Tao fetus, he has cultivated the immortal Dharma to the state of great success. This time, Yang Fan''s mission to find the original fragments is finally over. Next, Yang Fan continues to sit in silence, shut his eyes and consolidate his cultivation. With the combination of Wu Xing Dao and Lei Ting Dao, Yang Fan''s body gradually became light and almost had a sense of ecstasy. However, he did not continue to immerse himself in this wonderful feeling. Instead, he entered the Pearl of time and space. Yang Fan, who returned to the Pearl of time and space, did not immediately leave Changhe and went straight to Ouyang family and xianyunzong. Instead, he directly immersed his soul in his body. Soon, Yang Fan''s soul escaped into the Middle Earth world in his body. He once assured the people of the demon Moon Palace that as long as the warrior of the demon Moon Palace can break through the realm to the Mahayana realm, he can leave the Middle Earth world in his body and see the vast sky of the nether world. Now, several core disciples of demon Moon Palace have broken through to the Mahayana realm, and because they are backed by demon Moon Palace and do not lack cultivation resources, their realm has reached the middle of Mahayana realm. This time, Yang Fan returns to the demon Moon Palace and is ready to take LAN he and others out so that they can practice in the netherworld. Only in the nether world can LAN he and other people break through the realm of salvation. After all, in the Middle Earth world, cultivation can never reach the realm of salvation. Although the Middle Earth world in Yang Fan''s body is still expanding, after all, it is lack of accumulation, and still can''t compare with the xuanhuang world. Although the Middle Earth world is already more vast than the ordinary small world, there is no way to break through the shackles of hierarchy. After all, the Middle Earth world was originally created by the strong man of the human race in the wild world, because the original energy of the strong man of the human race gradually disappeared, so the Middle Earth world continued to degenerate. If Yang Fan hadn''t implanted it in his body, provided him with a steady stream of spiritual power, and put a lot of resources into the Middle Earth world, today''s Middle Earth world would still be the humble secret place at the beginning, and there would be no breakthrough at all. Chuliubang, the world''s strongest man in China, would be very happy if he knew that his inheritance had been transformed into the present situation in the hands of Yang Fan. Now, Yang Fan directly came to the Middle Earth in a separate state, and the first time he chose to go to the demon Moon Palace. After all, the demon Moon Palace is Yang Fan''s most dependent force. The disciples of the demon Moon Palace knew that Yang Fan was coming, and they rushed to meet him one after another. Since the time when Yang Fan wandered from the xuanhuang world to the netherworld, Yang Fan often came to the demon Moon Palace in a separate state. And every time before coming to the demon Moon Palace, Yang Fan will inform the demon Moon Palace and others in advance to make arrangements, and this time, Yang Fan also informed the demon Moon Palace master in advance. Yang Fan came to the demon Moon Palace this time, so he came to his own home. He didn''t want to be welcomed by everyone, and he didn''t need the disciples of the demon Moon Palace to pay attention to the meaningless red tape. After Yang Fan came to the demon Moon Palace, he first called all the disciples of the demon Moon Palace. Before that, he integrated the whole Middle Earth world into his body. After the Middle Earth world became the space in his body, the development of the demon Moon Palace moved forward rapidly. Under the special protection of Yang Fan, the demon Moon Palace has become the first force to unify the whole Middle Earth world. Chapter 719 As for other forces, there is no way to move forward side by side with the demon Moon Palace. Almost all the first-class and second-class forces have become the vassals of the demon Moon Palace. Only relying on the demon Moon Palace can they continue to survive in the Middle Earth world. All the forces who dare to resist have been pushed to the edge, which is what Yang Fan wants to see. After all, the demon Moon Palace is the secret place in Yang Fan''s body, and also the cornerstone of Yang Fan''s survival and development. If not firmly in the hands of confidants and others, once there is a problem, Yang Fan did not even cry. Moreover, all the resources of the Middle Earth world are provided by Yang Fan, and Yang Fan does not want other voices to appear in the Middle Earth world. Yang Fan was also very pleased to see the gathering of heroes in the demon Moon Palace. The demon Moon Palace did not disappoint him. It not only subdued all the forces in the Middle Earth, but also gradually stabilized his rule. This is the scene Yang Fan most wants to see. After all, the Middle Earth world is his own foundation. He doesn''t want the Middle Earth world to become a jungle. All the warriors are intriguing all day long, which is not conducive to the continued development of the demon Moon Palace. Yang Fan saw that the demon Moon Palace had a foothold in the secret land of Middle Earth, and had a great reputation. He even collected all the talented disciples of the whole Middle Earth world. The subordinate forces under his command were loyal and trusted the master of the demon Moon Palace. Next, Yang Fan will be able to rest assured that the demon Moon Palace will lead its vassal forces to develop towards such a high-level world as the netherworld. As the influence of the demon Moon Palace is becoming more and more powerful, its base camp in the Middle Earth world has gradually expanded. Therefore, it occupies the best geomantic treasure land and can barely accommodate four or five hundred thousand disciples. When Yang Fan entered the already expanded city hall, he met the elder figures of the demon Moon Palace, as well as the blue lotus and the red flower patriarch who had made friends with him at the beginning. He found that the most powerful one in the demon Moon Palace is the Honghua patriarch, as well as the three women with the body of King Kong, Wu Xingyu and LAN he. Especially the Honghua master, she originally has a good foundation, now the realm in the demon Moon Palace should be the first. With Yang Fan''s imperial level skills, Honghua master''s cultivation speed is fast. He not only returns to the realm of transforming gods, but also breaks through to the realm of Mahayana. He is only one step away from the realm of plundering. It can be said that the red flower Lord is the most promising warrior in the demon Moon Palace to break through the robbery realm. As long as he has the help of emperor level skills, he can directly cross the most difficult level. Although Yang Fan doesn''t have many imperial level skills in his hands, he can also give them to the Honghua patriarch. However, the imperial level skills can''t be burned on a scroll. Therefore, Yang Fan went out of his way to find some tokens to depict the imperial level skills in them. In addition to the Honghua patriarch, Yang Fan also gave LAN he and Wu Xingyu, two women who are expected to break through to the realm of robbery. At the beginning, Yang Fan had already given them a lot of King level skills. In order for them to break through to the realm of plunder, Yang Fan had already made preparations, In addition to the red flower master, the demon Moon Palace master also began to break through to the middle of Mahayana. Although he didn''t break through as fast as the red flower master, he was able to break through his own shackles in a short time. The demon Moon Palace master''s own talent was also quite strong. In addition, Yang Fan often gives some resources from the outside world to the master of the demon Moon Palace to distribute. Naturally, she has no lack of cultivation resources. However, the master of the demon Moon Palace is loyal to Yang Fan. He has never thought of filling his own pockets. He has always honestly assigned resources to his disciples, and has not intercepted any resources. Therefore, there is no amazing breakthrough in her realm. Compared with the elders, she is even much slower. Seeing that she has always been loyal to the master of the demon Moon Palace, Yang Fan naturally won''t let her suffer a loss. Even when he handed the master of the demon Moon Palace a storage ring with a lot of natural resources and local treasures. "It''s for you. Don''t assign it. Practice hard." The master of the demon Moon Palace looked at the resources in the storage ring. Tears filled his eyes and said to Yang Fan excitedly: "thank you, young master." Yang Fan waved his hand and said: "I naturally know your loyalty to me. My family doesn''t talk to each other, but practice hard. In the future, you will accompany me to the netherworld. I will show you what is the real scenery." After calming the master of the demon Moon Palace, Yang Fan checked the accomplishments of other disciples. The accomplishments of these disciples were gratifying, which made Yang Fan more excited. "It seems that the desire to lead the demon Moon Palace to the netherworld can be achieved one day earlier!" Yang Fan then thought about why the demon Moon Palace, which used to be poor in talent, has made such an amazing breakthrough. Since the demon Moon Palace has become a super first-class force, all the disciples who have a little talent for cultivation have joined the demon Moon Palace. Therefore, every disciple in front of him is a first-class talent from the whole Middle Earth world. In addition, Yang Fan distributed all the high-level skills such as heaven level skills and King level skills to his disciples unconditionally. At the beginning, when Yang Fan just came to the Middle Earth, he had to fight with others to get a good book of heaven level skills. Moreover, it costs a lot of energy, and it''s not possible to get a heaven level skill. As long as the disciples in front of them worship the demon Moon Palace, they can get heaven level skill. Naturally, their cultivation speed is far faster than their peers. This time, Yang Fan came to the demon Moon Palace, not only to gather the core disciples and elders, but also to lead the demon Moon Palace out of the Middle Earth. Yang Fan, who was sitting in the center of the hall, said faintly: "I promised you that as long as you can break through the Mahayana realm, you can leave the Middle Earth world with me and go to the netherworld!" "You haven''t seen the scenery of the netherworld. There are not only rich spiritual power, but also supreme skills, which need you to explore." Yang Fan voice just fell, one side already can''t bear by Wu Xingyun and others are staring at Yang Fan. The red flower master immediately said, "I don''t know what you mean?" Yang Fan said calmly: "this time, I''m here to test your level and see who is qualified to leave the Middle Earth with me?" Yang Fan just said this sentence, in the eyes of song Hongyu and others, there is also a trace of vision. Song Hongyu has been managing the demon Moon Palace on behalf of Yang Fan, but the realm has fallen a lot. Yang Fan looked at Song Hongyu and said calmly: "Hongyu, don''t worry, I will lower the standard. You have worked hard during this period." Chapter 720 Yang Fan had told them in advance about the vastness of the netherworld. Song Hongyu and others also knew that Yang Fan had been looking for skills and resources in the netherworld, and naturally yearned for the netherworld. Hearing Yang Fan''s words, song Hongyu was agitated. She looked at Yang Fan immediately and said solemnly, "young master, Honghua and I have reached the Mahayana realm and are qualified to go to the netherworld. I don''t know when young master will arrange us to go to the netherworld?" Yang Fan took a look at them, nodded and said, "I also know that you have broken through the Mahayana realm. In this way, in the next two days, you will pack your bags and go with me to the netherworld." "As for the next period of time, I will start a sermon in the demon Moon Palace, and then I will select the elite disciples as the main branch in the netherworld in the future." Now the demon Moon Palace is not lack of resources, nor is it lack of skills. It just lacks the strong to show them a clear way when their cultivation is in trouble. Yang Fan is now a strong man in the realm of salvation. Naturally, his understanding of the law of heaven is extremely profound. Even though Yang Fan was able to improve his strength by creating the Dharma, after understanding the law of heaven, Yang Fan also has quite a lot of experience on other dharmas. After all, he also practiced many Wang level and Huang level skills, and practice makes perfect. He also has the ability to repair the defects and loopholes in the skills. Now, if Yang Fan comes to teach experience to those martial arts who only have the strength to return to the virtual realm and transform the divine realm, he is quite a talented scholar to teach to some young children who have not yet been taught. Yang Fan doesn''t need to think about anything at all. He can easily answer the doubts of these disciples just by virtue of his knowledge. As the real owner of the demon Moon Palace, Yang Fan really wants to make the demon Moon Palace develop. After all, the demon Moon Palace is the foundation of his foothold in the netherworld. Naturally, he will not be stingy to share some of the skills and practice experience that have already been practiced, so as to impart knowledge to the disciples of the demon Moon Palace. Soon, when the core disciples of the demon Moon Palace heard that Yang Fan was going to teach them experience in person, they came one after another. Everyone who saw Yang Fan was ecstatic. They have already heard of the real owner and creator of the demon Moon Palace! That is the peak of the whole Middle Earth world. They have heard the master of the demon Moon Palace say that the most powerful person in this world is the master behind the demon Moon Palace. In their mind, Yang Fan is the most powerful existence in this world, and can become the object of Yang Fan''s preaching and teaching, which is like being blessed by heaven. What a rare chance it is that the way of heaven in this world preaches to them personally, imparts knowledge and dispels doubts. Even the most powerful Honghua master in the demon Moon Palace is only in the Mahayana realm, and has not yet reached the realm of plunder. Although the disciples of demon Moon Palace don''t know what level Yang Fan''s real realm has reached, they are definitely stronger than the strongest red flower patriarch of demon Moon Palace at present. Yang Fan also saw that the disciples below adored him. The reason why he wanted to give lectures for them was to broaden their horizons and not be bound in the Middle Earth. First, he wanted to teach the disciples of the demon Moon Palace practice experience, so that they could avoid some detours when breaking through the bottleneck. Secondly, they also want to broaden their horizons so that they will not be conceited and arrogant. They think that as long as they reach the level of salvation, they will be able to dominate the whole Middle Earth world. Yang Fan wants to correct these ideas, and the realm of crossing robbery may become a temporary hero in the Middle Earth, but it is not enough to see in the netherworld. Soon, song Hongyu formally summoned all the disciples recorded in the archives of the demon Moon Palace, and made preparations for the opening lecture. Today''s demon Moon Palace is a real super class force in the middle earth of Yang Fan''s body. Because the power of demon Moon Palace has been expanding in a few years, the number of people has increased dramatically, so that it has to be divided into three branches to facilitate management. Song Hongyu specially divided the whole demon Moon Palace into three gates, namely, the first gate, the second gate and the third gate. Jiamen is the closest to the center of power, and also the core disciples most valued by the elders. The disciples of Jiamen not only need to complete the assessment task, but also have to get high marks in the assessment to become the disciples of Jiamen. The disciples of Jiamen are also the future leaders of the demon Moon Palace. After passing the examination, the disciples of Jiamen will be accepted as apprentices by the master of the demon Moon Palace and some elders. As for Yimen and bingmen, they are some peripheral forces belonging to the demon Moon Palace. It can be said that the disciples of Yimen were the first to belong to the forces under the demon Moon Palace, while the disciples of bingmen reluctantly belonged to the forces under the demon Moon Palace after several wars. Yang Fan didn''t plan to train the disciples of the second and third gate, but just wanted to teach the disciples of the first gate. But he knew that the disciples of the second and third gate would inevitably have some talents who missed the net. Therefore, Yang Fan specially allowed the disciples of these two schools to attend the opening ceremony. However, the only disciples he could bring out of the Middle Earth were those with outstanding talents. Looking at the talented demon Moon Palace and the real gifted disciples, Yang Fan is also very pleased. These are not ordinary people, but the main forces he is going to develop outside. Therefore, this time, Yang Fan specially came to check the aptitude and temperament of these disciples. The reason why Yang Fan taught was that he was a strong man in the realm of salvation, had a lot of skills, and practiced them to a great extent. It can be said that as long as Yang Fan imparts his valuable experience of cultivation to these disciples, they can break through the bottleneck. After all, these disciples who have not yet been promoted to the Mahayana realm are like a piece of white paper. As long as they are willing to work hard, they will definitely be able to break through in mood and strength. At the moment, Yang Fan is sitting in the center of the hall, looking at the many disciples below, a great breath is spreading around. Each of these disciples knelt on one knee with a respectful face. Yang Fan''s separation comes to the Middle Earth in his body. For the disciples of the demon Moon Palace, it means the coming of the true way of heaven. In fact, Every warrior living in the Middle Earth world in Yang Fan''s body has a feeling of facing the law of heaven when facing Yang Fan. At this moment, the disciples in the hall can''t help sweating. Chapter 721 Although Yang Fan is only a separate state, it represents the supreme way of heaven in the Middle Earth world, which is enough to dominate their lives. Naturally, they dare not have the idea to fight against Yang Fan. Therefore, at the moment, the hall was silent, almost audible. Every disciple who looks at Yang Fan shows a touch of respect on his face. Even the red flower leader and others look at Yang Fan with awe. Song Hongyu, in particular, couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the thought of what she had said to Yang Fan. At the beginning, she once said to Yang Fan that the way of heaven can never be violated. Every warrior must respect the way of heaven in order to avoid being detected by the way of heaven. Otherwise, he is likely to be punished by the way of heaven. Song Hongyu thought that when Yang Fan appeared in front of her, he was just a warrior in the realm of God. But in just a few years, Yang Fan had become the supreme way of heaven in the Middle Earth. Yang Fan''s progress made him deeply afraid. She never dreamed that Yang Fan could be promoted to such a level in such a short time. Looking at Yang Fan sitting high in the center of the hall, song Hongyu suddenly has a strange feeling of a dream. She never thought that a native warrior living in the Middle Earth world could one day break through the bottleneck in a short period of time by virtue of her own cultivation talent, and become the way of heaven in this world, and become a strong person who dominates the fate of all people. This was the level of terror she had never heard of. As for the Mahayana realm she has reached now, she never thought of climbing. At the thought of all the experiences that happened after he met Yang Fan, song Hongyu couldn''t help showing confusion and staying in the same place. There is another person in the hall, just like song Hongyu, standing in the same place with complicated complexion. This person is standing on the nearest step to Yang Fan, looking at Yang Fan sitting in the center of the hall, his eyes are extra complicated. This is Wu Xingyu, who came to the Middle Earth with Yang Fan from the state of Chu. Before, she was just a little warrior. But during the time when she followed Yang Fan, her realm was constantly breaking through, and her cultivation talent was also improved after she got the body of King Kong refined by the red flower Lord. Since he followed Yang Fan, his path of cultivation has become more and more stable, and he has stepped into the Mahayana realm that he never dreamed of, becoming the first strong man out of Chu. When she was in the state of Chu, her accomplishments were not as good as Yang Fan''s, but compared with Yang Fan''s present state, he was out of reach and even lost his qualification to catch up. The reason why Wu Xingyu can become the main body of the demon Moon Palace is also due to the Honghua master. If the Honghua master didn''t refine the body of King Kong for her, he would guide him on the cultivation. Wu Xingyu can never break through the realm so quickly. Therefore, in addition to being loyal to Yang Fan, the only person closest to Wu Xingyu in the clan is the Honghua clan leader. Wu Xingyu''s talent was originally good, but in the demon Moon Palace, where there are many talents, her talent is far from enough. Before Yang Fan came to the demon Moon Palace, if it wasn''t for the red flower patriarch who repeatedly taught her, today''s Wu Xingyu, let alone being among the elder level, would not be qualified to rank in the first gate. This is what Yang Fan learned later. What surprised Yang Fan most was that the leader of Honghua sect, who was always cold faced and cold hearted, would treat Wu Xingyu differently and give her advice. However, Yang Fan didn''t want to stop the red flower Lord. He also knew that Wu Xingyu was only a native of Chu. He didn''t know anything about the advanced skills of the Middle Earth, so he couldn''t adapt to them in a short time. At the thought that Wu Xingyu could not adapt to the environment of the Middle Earth, let alone the netherworld, Yang Fan immediately thought of leaving Wu Xingyu to guard the Middle Earth. However, he soon abandoned this idea. After all, Wu Xingyu followed him all the way. He had no credit but also hard work. He really couldn''t bear to let Wu Xingyu lose his qualification for promotion. Therefore, Yang Fan immediately made up her mind, and then asked Wu Xingyu to give it to the Honghua patriarch, so that she could teach Wu Xingyu more. When Yang Fan left the state of Chu, there was only one Wu Xingyu around him. Yang fannian and Wu Xingyu worked for him all the way, so he thought of ordering the red flower Lord to take care of him. Seeing that the originally weak demon Moon Palace is gradually showing signs of prosperity, Yang Fan is increasingly anxious. He also knows that if he can''t absorb more fresh blood as soon as possible and cultivate talented disciples, the demon Moon Palace will never develop at a high speed. Today''s wuxingyu already has the cultivation of Mahayana realm, and it is not too far away from the plundering realm. However, if the realm of wuxingyu is placed in the netherworld, it is nothing. Compared with Yang Fan, there is also a huge gap between heaven and earth. As the master of the demon Moon Palace, Yang Fan is very pleased to see that the realm of his disciples has made great progress during this period of time. "I once promised you that as long as some of you can break through the Mahayana realm, you can go with me to other big worlds to see a wider sky. I hope you can continue to work hard in the next period of time to reach the Mahayana realm as soon as possible." Just as Wu Xingyu was thinking about it in his mind, Yang Fan''s voice suddenly rang out in his ears, and then spread all over the hall. "Next, I will teach you some knowledge about practice. If you have any doubts, just ask me. I hope you can break through the realm as soon as possible." "Thank you for your cultivation. We will never let you down!" Yang Fan just finished, the red flower Lord led the crowd to Yang Fan''s direction to kneel down, and the side of the demon Moon Palace master is in Yang Fan''s ear whisper. Yang Fan''s eyes looked down and saw that there were nearly ten thousand disciples of the demon Moon Palace. He was also very pleased to see that the strength of the demon Moon Palace is growing. Although it is not a real big Mac in the Middle Earth world, it is strong enough in the Middle Earth world. However, Yang Fan is somewhat disappointed that no one in the whole Middle Earth world has been able to reach the level of looting. Once they leave the Middle Earth, let alone go to the nether world, even to the xuanhuang world, it is almost impossible for the disciples of the demon Moon Palace to survive in the outside world without his protection. Therefore, Yang Fan did not plan to move the whole demon Moon Palace to xuanhuang world. Chapter 722 Yang Fan is ready to let those who have reached the Mahayana realm and are expected to break through the Mahayana realm enter the xuanhuang world. As for the other warriors, Yang Fan will pass down the skills. When someone''s strength can break through the Mahayana realm, he will make them leave. At this moment, Yang Fan''s mind was full of imagination, but he soon regained his mind and began to teach the disciples who had been waiting in the hall for a long time and talk about some experiences of breaking through the realm. Yang fan can hardly stop this lecture. After five days of preaching, Yang Fan, relying on his own understanding of the true meaning of the law of heaven, can easily guide some martial arts who only return to the virtual level. During the five-day opening lecture, Yang Fan''s experience was only related to the cultivation of returning to the empty state, and he didn''t talk about the profound skills at all. Yang Fan mainly talked about the vast world of xuanhuang, the wild world and the netherworld, as well as the resources and natural resources in the outside world, which did not involve the law of heaven. After all, the disciples of demon Moon Palace don''t need to understand the profound skills at all. Their goal now is to break through the divine realm. As for the higher level, they are not involved at all. If Yang Fan mentioned the Mahayana realm, the concept of Dujie realm, and even the more profound law of heaven to them too early, I''m afraid it would only encourage them to have the idea of aiming too high, instead of concentrating on cultivation. Yang Fan also knows that these disciples have been bound in the Middle Earth world all the time. If he mentions the power of the nether world to them, they will have the idea that they are just ants. Therefore, he deliberately concealed some secrets about the nether world, just to let these disciples make a steady and step-by-step breakthrough. However, some of his simple experiences are enough to benefit the present disciples of the demon Moon Palace. Yang Fan, in particular, tells us the truth of the way of heaven, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people, and mentions how to develop the mind of Tao into a secret place through cultivation. Many disciples suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. When they heard Yang Fan''s experience of breaking through the state, they all looked at Yang Fan with reverence. Especially after Yang Fan talked about how to cultivate the mind of Tao, how to transform the mind of Tao into the embryo of Tao, and how to transform their own Dantian space into a secret place, their bottleneck of cultivation came loose one after another. Within five days, some people suddenly realized in the process of listening to Yang Fan''s sermon, and began to break through the realm. Some broke through the realm of returning to the void, some broke through the realm of transforming the spirit, and even the bottleneck of song Hongyu and Wu Xingyu, who reached the Mahayana realm, began to loosen. As for the disciples under Yuan Ying, there was no big breakthrough in their realm. After all, they were too low-level to understand Yang Fan''s true meaning of cultivation. However, the bottleneck under Yuan Ying is relatively easy to break through, especially now the demon Moon Palace is not lack of cultivation resources and cultivation methods, and it is not difficult to break through to Yuan Ying level. Therefore, Yang Fan did not mention the cultivation methods below Yuan Ying. As for the core disciples of the demon Moon Palace, few of them are still under Yuan Ying. Five days later, Yang Fan finished the lecture, and many of his disciples felt sorry. They wanted to continue to listen to Yang Fan''s lesson. They listened to Yang Fan''s teaching, and they were intoxicated, and they got great benefits from it. As a result, the bottleneck of those smart disciples has been loosened, and more than 30% of them have broken through. The five-day period of Yang Fan''s lecture is worth their ten-year cultivation. As soon as Yang fan stops lecturing, he doesn''t know that he will have to wait until the age of the monkey for the next lecture, which naturally makes these disciples feel extremely sorry. In particular, the three masters of Honghua, LAN he and Wu Xingyu, whose realm has already reached the Mahayana realm, are currently practicing the king level skills, but they have no way to practice the higher imperial level skills. If Yang Fan hadn''t mentioned the true meaning of the laws of heaven and earth in this lecture, they would not have been able to practice the imperial level skills in their whole life. Among all the disciples of the demon Moon Palace, these three people were the ones who gained the most benefits and understood the laws of heaven in the past five days. Those disciples who have listened to Yang Fan''s lecture have greatly improved their realm. Those who are still a step away from the next realm have basically broken through. In particular, Wu Xingyu, who had been lagging behind song Hongyu and others, suddenly loosened the bottleneck and directly broke through to the middle of Mahayana. After the 10th, Yang Fan left the Middle Earth with LAN he, Wu Xingyun and others, and prepared to take them to Ouyang family. When Yang Fan''s great spiritual power directly enveloped the three people, they only felt dark in front of them. But after half a day, Yang Fan came to a star near the Ouyang family, What appeared in front of LAN he and others was a vast interstellar space. Long before Yang Fan took the three out of the Middle Earth world, he had separated a wisp of soul and directly controlled the time and space magic bead to drive to the direction of Ouyang family. Yang Fan quickly put away the time and space Pearl, and released the three people. At the moment, Yang Fan and LAN he are standing on the star which is only ten thousand miles away from Ouyang family. This star is very special. Because the aura on its surface is very thin, the atmosphere is very transparent. As soon as you look up, you can see the starlight in the sky. The Middle Earth world in Yang Fan''s body was originally different from the stars outside. In the Middle Earth world, even in the darkest night, there were no bright stars. Therefore, after leaving the Middle Earth, LAN Ho and others saw the real interstellar space so clearly for the first time. It was also the first time that they saw the vast field of stars. "Is this the real sky? It''s really beautiful. " Blue lotus three people through the thin atmosphere looking at the stars, they suddenly found that they used to see the night is so dark, here to see the night is so beautiful. After a long time, blue lotus can''t help murmuring a sigh: "childe, thank you, can see so bright stars, this life is no white life." Chapter 723 When the red flower patriarch saw the stars scattered on the sky, she could not help but feel a surge. She had lived in the Middle Earth for ten thousand years, but she saw such a bright star for the first time. She asked Yang Fan excitedly: "young master, have you been wandering in this beautiful star field all the time?" Compared with LAN he and Wu Xingyu, Honghua was not an ordinary warrior. She was once a strong one in the Middle Earth world. Naturally, she had a broader vision and a lot of cultivation experience. Therefore, when she looked at the starry sky for the first time, she found that the spiritual power flowing in the starry sky was very strong, far beyond the Middle Earth. This is the reason why she was so surprised. When she really came to this world, the Honghua patriarch who lived in this space realized that all her previous experience and insight seemed to be short, and she could not really stand in this world. The Honghua patriarch, who had never met Yang Fan before, has been at the peak of the realm of deification. He has been short of opportunities to break through to the Mahayana realm. Constrained by the barren aura of the Middle Earth, she has been unable to break through. Therefore, she has always thought that only by breaking through to Mahayana can she become the master of the world. But now it seems that there is more space outside this world. The Middle Earth world is just a drop in the ocean in the vast star field. Naturally, it is nothing but the starting point of cultivation, but far from the end point. Yang Fan had said these words to the red flower Lord before, but when Yang Fan said them, she didn''t think much of them. Lord Honghua has been guessing everything in the netherworld with her short knowledge. Now when she sees the vastness of the netherworld, she finds that she really used to sit back and watch the sky. "There is the supreme way in the star space. As long as you can break through the late Mahayana realm, you are qualified to understand the law of heaven. Only when you really understand the law of heaven can you have the opportunity to break through your own shackles and become a real strong one." When Yang Fan saw the lingering envy on the face of the red flower Lord, he immediately said. He also knew that the red flower Lord and others had just left the cage of the Middle Earth world, and he was very excited to see the vast world. Wu Xingyu was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. Thanks to the body of Vajra, although she has reached the realm of Mahayana, she can know that there is a broader supreme road above the law of heaven. Looking at the stars in the sky, she is more devout. Yang fan can''t help but say: "the law of heaven has changed a lot. Naturally, it''s not the small world in the Middle Earth. The most important thing for you now is to transform the heart of Tao into the fetus of Tao." "Only by expanding the Dantian space into a secret realm, can you be qualified to upgrade your realm and understand the supreme law of heaven." "However, you all have the body of Vajra now. With the assistance of King level and Emperor level skills, I believe you can break through it in a short time." Yang Fan suddenly changed his voice and said, "let''s go and take you to a more suitable place for cultivation." The voice just fell, and before LAN he and others asked, Yang Fan directly released a great force and flew to the stars. Yang Fan into a light, left the foot of the star, across the void, in the vast star fast shuttle. A warrior who moves fast in this area must at least achieve the cultivation of Mahayana realm. After all, only a warrior in Mahayana realm can bear the pressure of this area and fly faster. Although the Honghua patriarch and others are also warriors who have reached the Mahayana realm, they have just come out of the Middle Earth world and have not adapted to this world at all. Only under the leadership of Yang fan can they travel in this world. After all, the spiritual power of Honghua and others has not been transformed, so it is almost impossible to cross this space. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s rapid travel, it would be almost impossible for them to reach their destination. In the use of time and space under the premise of the Pearl, Yang Fan rapid progress, not long before he arrived at the Ouyang family. In the process of speeding up the journey, the Honghua patriarch and others have been wrapped by Yang Fan''s spiritual power and experienced the feeling of crossing the void. They can''t help praising and secretly looking forward to crossing the void one day. Yang Fan has a relationship with Ouyang Caifeng, and his position in Ouyang family is also very high. Not long after Ouyang Caifeng became the head of the family, she made a token of identity for Yang Fan. With this token, Yang fan can travel freely in Ouyang family. People in the Ouyang family also know Yang Fan''s real identity. Therefore, this time, Yang Fan brought Ouyang Caifeng and others to Ouyang''s home, and someone reported to Ouyang Caifeng, the current leader of the Ouyang family. Soon, Ouyang Caifeng deliberately put down the official document he was dealing with, and rushed to Yang Fan in front of him within the first time he conveyed the message. Seeing the moment of Ouyang Caifeng''s coming, LAN he and others are all in the same place, looking at Ouyang Caifeng. Ouyang Caifeng''s gorgeous temperament and face, as well as the vast breath of those who are strong in robbery, made LAN he and others doubt whether they came to the legendary fairyland and met a fairy full of fairyland. Even when Yang Fan saw Ouyang Caifeng for the first time, his mind trembled. It can be seen how extraordinary Ouyang Caifeng''s face is. However, the cultivation of LAN he and others is not as good as Yang Fan''s, so it is impossible to control his mind. The three looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Soon, Yang Fan patted them on the shoulder, summoning their spirits who had not known where to go. "Caifeng, I brought these three people out of the Middle Earth. They are my people. I''m going to let them stay in the Ouyang family for cultivation. You can find a place to arrange as soon as possible." "No problem, young master Yang." Ouyang Caifeng nodded heavily, and looked at LAN he and others with peaceful eyes, without a trace of contempt. Although LAN he''s realm is only Mahayana realm, it is almost insignificant compared with her realm of Dujie. Yang fan can be so solemn introduction, it can be seen that the value of the three, Ouyang Caifeng naturally dare not despise. In Ouyang Caifeng''s eyes, LAN he''s three people are three points heavier than the elders of Ouyang family. Although their current state is still very low, but with Yang Fan''s care, their future is limitless. Ouyang Caifeng knows this very well. Chapter 724 Ouyang Caifeng knew that if she hadn''t met Yang Fan, she would never have broken through to the realm of ransom and become the head of the whole Ouyang family. It is because of meeting Yang Fan and getting Yang Fan''s approval that Ouyang Caifeng has a chance to get the imperial elixir breaking the ban Dan and the incomplete version of the saint level skill. Otherwise, he is still struggling to find a chance to break through to the realm of robbery. If it were not for Yang Fan''s help, Ouyang Caifeng would never have broken through the realm, and successfully stepped into the realm that Mahayana warriors dreamed of. Now when Ouyang Caifeng looks back, she finds that both the forbidden breaking pill and the incomplete version of the holy level skill Yang Fan brought out before are the treasures that the patriarchs and patriarchs of those medieval forces in the netherworld dream of. Even the top level of the big man, there is no ability to take out the treasure. The reason why Ouyang Caifeng determined that the owners of the top ten forces are not qualified to take out treasures is that Ouyang Ming, who is slightly inferior to them, is not qualified to take out such treasures. Even those who practice in the ten forces behind closed doors can never give away the imperial pills to others. As for the incomplete version of the holy level skill, it is the treasure of the ten forces. Only the patriarchs of the medieval forces and the elders next to the patriarchs have the chance to get the incomplete version of the holy level skill. Now Wu Xingyu and others follow Yang Fan. They are obviously Yang Fan''s most trusted subordinates, and help Yang Fan take charge of his power in the Middle Earth. Ouyang Caifeng has heard Yang Fan mention it before, and naturally knows that these people are definitely respected by Yang Fan. Therefore, Ouyang Caifeng is more sure that the future of the three people is limitless. Since she can get the imperial level pills and the holy level skills from Yang Fan, the three people may also get them. Ouyang Caifeng is hesitating to give Wu Xingyu what kind of treatment, but suddenly caught a glimpse of Yang Fan''s eyes. She then found that although the cultivation of these three people was low, their talent was extraordinary. Even compared with her, they were between Bo Zhongfeng and Bo Zhongfeng. Therefore, Ouyang Caifeng believed her judgment more and more: "these three people will definitely shine in the netherworld in the future." You know, Zhao Xuan, the son of the Lord of heaven, who was killed by Yang Fan at the beginning, although his talent is extraordinary, he can''t compare with these three aborigines from the Middle Earth. Ouyang Caifeng is quite sure that the future achievements of these three people can definitely be comparable to the future successors of the top ten forces. At the thought of this, Caifeng is more determined to make friends with the three. Although Zhao Xuan, who was killed by Yang Fan at the beginning, was detached in the sky clan, he was mediocre. Even so, Zhao Xuan also got precious cultivation resources that ordinary people can''t reach, and his strength has already surpassed the ordinary Mahayana realm. LAN he and others are gifted, but because they have been staying in the Middle Earth, they can''t get a lot of resources to improve their strength. Now Yang Fan takes them to the netherworld, which means taking them away from the huge cage of the Middle Earth. It can be said that there is no way that the three Buddhas can be trapped in the small temple in Central China. LAN he and others broaden their horizons when they come to the netherworld and prefer the environment of the netherworld. They also had the chance to get in touch with the laws of heaven, and with the resources given by Yang Fan, their cultivation speed was definitely better than that of the son of the Lord of heaven. Therefore, no matter for the future achievements of LAN he and Ouyang Caifeng, Ouyang Caifeng will never despise them because of their low level. Even if the blue Dutch were only indigenous people from the Middle Earth. After all, Ouyang Caifeng has already developed an extraordinary and refined state of mind. Naturally, she can''t be as narrow-minded as an ordinary woman. Moreover, Ouyang Caifeng has been a beautiful lady for thousands of years in xuanhuang world, and now she is the current head of Ouyang family. Ouyang Caifeng has the transcendent demeanor of the superior. LAN he and her three people admire Ouyang Caifeng''s demeanor very much. On the other hand, they bow down to her personal charm. They soon become one with Ouyang Caifeng, and they are all convinced of Ouyang Caifeng. Yang Fan soon ordered Ouyang Caifeng to choose a geomantic treasure land in the Ouyang family and provide it to LAN he and others for cultivation, as a place for them to cultivate in the Ouyang family. "Caifeng, the skills they practice are all ice. Next, you can find some geomantic treasure lands with ice aura for them to practice." Ouyang Caifeng was embarrassed, but he said firmly: "no problem, young master." Yang Fan took a look at Ouyang Caifeng, who was ugly, and said nothing more. Naturally, he could feel the internal environment of Ouyang family. Ouyang family doesn''t lack the geomantic treasure land containing ice spirit stone. Although the aura of those geomantic treasure lands is not particularly strong, it can get twice the result with half the effort if LAN he and others practice there. Blue lotus three people in the heart greatly happy, toward Yang Fan and Ouyang Caifeng arch hand to say: "thank childe and patriarch''s help!" Ouyang Caifeng saw that the three were so formal, and he laughed: "you are welcome to the three sisters. If the little sister is not satisfied with the wing room provided by the three sisters, you can tell her that the little sister will not treat the three sisters badly." Wu Xingyu said awkwardly: "why is the patriarch so polite? I can''t bear your little sister." One side of the red flower patriarch is suddenly said: "Xingyu, you say this is a bit off the mark, the patriarch of a good intentions, you can not fail." When Yang Fan heard the three people talking about each other, he immediately waved his hand and said, "since it''s Caifeng''s heart, don''t let it down. As for the place where you practice, I''ll guard it for you." Soon, Ouyang Caifeng ordered the elders of the family to choose a few Fengshui treasures suitable for the cultivation of LAN he and others, and provided them with them as a closed place for them to practice in the Ouyang family. Blue lotus three people soon see Ouyang Caifeng personally for their selection of geomantic treasure land, three people in the heart secret way: can''t live up to the childe''s a painstaking effort, must strive for an early breakthrough to the robbery realm. "Young master, let''s go." "Go ahead. When I come back next time, I will test your cultivation achievements. You must not be lazy." Yang Fan is also very pleased to see the figure of the three women''s leaving. Ouyang Caifeng''s treatment didn''t disappoint him. Originally, Yang Fan wanted to guard this geomantic treasure land for them, but he saw Ouyang''s bright eyes and gave up immediately. Chapter 725 As the head of the family, Ouyang Caifeng personally told the elders of the family that the place they chose for LAN he couldn''t be bad. At the beginning, when Yang Fan was the guest Minister of Xianyun sect, the immortal cloud master provided him with a place to practice, which was second only to the immortal cloud Lord himself. Soon after Ouyang Caifeng had arranged the training place for the three, she attacked and defended Yang Fan again. Ouyang Caifeng looked at Yang Fan and said with some difficulty, "young master, I''m in a hurry this time. I''m not well received. Please forgive me." Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "why do you need so many gifts? Do you still need to talk about these empty gifts between you and me?" Ouyang Caifeng was very happy and her cheeks were flushed. Yang Fan said calmly, "if you have something to do, just say it." Ouyang Caifeng heard Yang Fan''s words, nodded solemnly and said: "young master, now our Ouyang family wants to develop its power in the territory of tianqiongzong, but it lacks a backer. I want you to be the guest Qing of Ouyang family. Please allow me." Ouyang Caifeng knew that Yang Fan was a guest minister in the family of Xianyun when the venerable Xianyun came to the Ouyang family to take part in the succession ceremony. As soon as she thought that Yang Fanyuan''s constant help was the only way to secure her throne, Ouyang Caifeng longed for Yang Fan to have a proper position in the Ouyang family. Only in this way can she feel that she and Yang Fan are really tied to the same chariot, and not divorced from each other. And in her opinion, only Yang Fan joined the Ouyang family, which means that she and Yang Fan really became close comrades in arms. Naturally, Yang Fan would not have any idea about this. He just wanted to protect the Ouyang family under the name of Keqing. Naturally, he nodded and agreed. After all, there was no loss or even benefit for him. Although he made friends with Ouyang Caifeng, the elders of Ouyang family were extremely opposed to Yang Fan''s behavior of harvesting resources and skills in the nether world several times with the help of Ouyang business association. Naturally, the reason for their opposition is very simple. Yang Fan and the Ouyang family have no actual cooperative relationship. The cooperation between the two sides is based on the premise that one side benefits while the other side suffers. Naturally, it can not last long. In this regard, Ouyang Caifeng wants to defend Yang Fan within the Ouyang family. Therefore, only when Yang Fan joined the Ouyang family and became the guest Qing of the Ouyang family, could he enter and leave the Ouyang family at will, and called the power of the Ouyang business association to buy the natural resources, local treasures and magic drugs for himself, as well as the acquisition of Gongfa would be justified. Otherwise, even if Ouyang Caifeng is firmly on the throne, it will not be able to suppress the opposition within the Ouyang family. As long as Yang Fan becomes the guest Minister of the Ouyang family, all the voices of opposition will go out immediately. After all, only when Yang Fan becomes Keqing does it mean that Yang Fan and other elders of Ouyang family have equal status of dialogue, and as Keqing, Yang Fan naturally has the authority to issue orders to Ouyang business association. Therefore, Yang Fan immediately clapped his hands and said, "Caifeng, you should have explained this matter to me long ago. It''s not a difficult thing, but you have suffered so many grievances during this period. It''s hard for you." With tears in her eyes, Ouyang Caifeng shook her head and said, "Caifeng is not wronged. From today on, the young master is the guest of Ouyang family. It''s too late for Caifeng to be happy." Ouyang Caifeng saw that Yang Fan didn''t hesitate at all. She agreed so easily. She also showed a satisfied smile on her face. "Young master, I''ll hold a Presbyterian meeting for you later. This time, I''ll inform the whole Ouyang family to solemnly hold the ceremony of conferring Keqing." "There''s no need to bother. Just report to the Presbyterian Council." Yang Fan is totally lazy to pay attention to such troublesome rituals. After all, these rituals are just red tape in his view, and his own strength is the key. As for the ceremony of conferring the position of Keqing, Ouyang Caifeng will handle it by herself. Ouyang Caifeng soon understood Yang Fan''s mind. She also knew that Yang Fan always liked simplicity, but didn''t like complexity. She didn''t say anything more. When Yang Fan saw that Ouyang Caifeng didn''t say much, he was also very satisfied. He laughed: "I''m afraid that Caifeng is the only one who really understands me in the world." Ouyang Caifeng''s face suddenly turned red. He waved his hand and said, "I''m very serious. This is Caifeng''s duty. Since you don''t like the red tape, and you don''t like to announce it to the elders, Caifeng will send someone to inform you." Soon, Yang Fan nodded and agreed. Next, Yang Fan planned to continue to practice in Ouyang family. As time goes by, a whole month has passed in the blink of an eye. In this month, Yang Fan not only gave orders to Ouyang business association to purchase a large number of Gongfa, but also gave orders to xianyunzong to purchase Gongfa at the same time. Ouyang Caifeng and Xianyun also gave feedback to Yang Fan that they found many natural resources and treasures, and politely expressed their request to Yang Fan. The two chambers of Commerce have spent a lot of manpower and material resources during this period of time. Now they are in a financial crisis. They hope that Yang fan can refine new king level pills and Emperor level pills as soon as possible and provide them to the chamber of Commerce for auction, so as to temporarily supplement the spirit stone and money consumed. Yang Fan is dedicated to cultivating in the secret room provided by Ouyang Caifeng. As for the original fragments he got in the long river before, he has no time to refine them for a while. During this period of time, Yang Fan was also a little worried. After all, he only got the original fragments of the five elements Avenue and lacked other fragments. But it''s no less difficult to find the next river and get the original fragments than to ascend to heaven. After all, only the middle ancient Qiang people have maps to record the original fragments. Therefore, Yang Fan has always wanted to rush to the territory of the top ten forces as soon as possible to capture the map recording the original fragments. The reason why Yang Fan didn''t start immediately is that he now spends all his energy on acquiring and refining Gongfa. Yang Fan has not created a new method for a long time, and he knows that it is definitely a sequel of the rapid improvement of the realm. During this period of time, he just set aside his hand to acquire some king level and Emperor level skills, in order to create a new saint level skill when he gets the road fragment next time. But Yang Fan also knows that it is still a mystery whether there is a map recording the location of the original fragments of time and space in the remaining eight treasures of the medieval forces, and he can''t easily solve such a mystery. Chapter 726 Such maps, which record the original fragments, are all obtained by the clan leaders of the ten major forces who led their clansmen to search deep in the starry sky. As soon as he wanted to find the original fragments, Yang Fan''s head exploded. He knew that in addition to relying on opportunities, he really had to rely on a series of records handed down by medieval forces to solve the secret. After all, even for the most powerful people in the middle ages, the original fragments are extremely precious. If they had found it, they would have integrated it into their own body to improve their own realm and create new holy level skills. How could they leave the original fragments to later generations? Even if they don''t take away the original fragments, they can''t let the original fragments disappear in the long river of time and space. Therefore, the clan leaders of the top ten forces recorded the location of the original fragments in a large number of scrolls. Yang Fan is very clear that the reason why these strong people in the Middle Ages left their treasures to posterity is not because they want to leave them to posterity, but because they have no strength to obtain the original fragments. The time and space tokens handed down, as well as the secret inheritance of the original fragments, are the hope of the ancestors for the future generations. Each map was handed down by countless ancestors. However, it may still depend on the opportunities of the ten major forces to determine who will be the first to hand down the original map. Among them, the patriarchs of tianqiongzong and Tiexi are extremely intelligent. Especially, these two forces have always been talented. They rely on the time and space token to activate the time and space magic, find the breath of recording the original fragments in the deep of the starry sky, and record the location of the original fragments, which has been handed down from generation to generation. But if they knew it, they would be surprised at the final destination of their inheritance. They could never have thought that the secrets they desperately recorded all fell into Yang Fan''s hands, which made Yang Fanbai get the original fragments of the five elements and thunder without any reason. Therefore, he created a new holy level skill and broke through the realm. From the memory of the Lord of heaven and the head of Tiexi clan, Yang Fan realized that it was too difficult to find the location of the original fragment. The world of the nether world is too vast, even if he has the Pearl of time and space, it is impossible to travel through the whole world of the nether world in a short time. Looking for the original fragments in the netherworld is as difficult as looking for the moon from the bottom of the sea. By searching the memory of the Lord of heaven, Yang Fan knows that the remaining eight clan leaders have been searching for the original fragments generation after generation, but they have never found them. They are both the top ten forces. Naturally, they know each other very well. After all, they have planted a nail in their opponent''s clan, and the news between the top ten forces can be exchanged. After all, they are all the top ten forces. Naturally, they have a deep understanding of each other. Yang Fan learned from their memory that the other forces did not get the map recording the location of the original fragments. Yang Fan was surprised. He never thought that his luck was so good. The two forces had maps of the original fragments. However, as soon as Yang Fan thought that several other forces inherited from the middle ages did not have a map recording the location of the original fragments, he had to go to the depths of the starry sky to find the location of the original fragments. Although Yang Fan has confidence in himself and in the Pearl of time and space, he loses his temper at the thought of finding the original fragment. After all, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, although he was able to activate the time and space Pearl and use the nine word truth, his time was not much. How could he find the time and space river in a short time when he thought that the patriarchs of the ten major forces spent thousands of years unable to find the time and space river? Therefore, Yang Fan doesn''t think about anything related to the original fragments at all. After all, it''s a waste of time to think about it. As for finding the original fragments, it''s a waste of time. Yang Fan plans to stay in the Ouyang family. At the moment, Yang Fan is practicing in the secret room provided by Ouyang Caifeng. On the one hand, check the progress of LAN he''s cultivation, on the other hand, point out Ouyang Caifeng, and properly supervise Ouyang business association, so that they can find King level and Emperor level skills as soon as possible, so that Yang fan can create new saint level skills. Day by day, in the Ouyang family, a secret room specially prepared by Ouyang Caifeng for LAN he and others, a majestic breath suddenly released. After a full three months, LAN he and others finally broke through their own bottleneck, just breaking through, a vast breath soared into the sky, and the sky was gradually covered with bright glass light. Even if someone saw the changes in the sky, the people inside the Ouyang family suddenly rioted. Even if someone pointed to the glass light spots on the sky and said, "did someone break through the realm? Who on earth is this Suddenly a man stood up and said, "what kind of genius is it? It must be the elite disciples cultivated in the family. Otherwise, how can there be such a big change?" "Hehe, maybe it was the master himself who ordered those disciples?" One warrior after another talked about the change of this breakthrough. After all, the change of the three breakthroughs at the same time is no less than the change of the realm of Dujie and the supreme realm. Ouyang family is second only to tianqiongzong and other super class forces in the netherworld. It''s not weird for someone to break through the realm. It''s just that the image of heaven and earth created by the three men''s breakthrough at the same time really shocked the whole Ouyang family, Yang Fan, who was in the secret room, soon realized that the three men had broken through at the same time. He was also greatly relieved, The vast and majestic atmosphere suddenly spread to the whole Ouyang family. Yang Fan could realize that the first person to break through was the Honghua patriarch. She broke through the Mahayana realm from the early stage to the middle stage, and the speed of her promotion was almost unthinkable to ordinary martial arts. Lord Honghua has been struggling in the Middle Earth for many years, especially because she has enough ability to break through the realm, and is also subject to the poor spiritual power of the Middle Earth. The constraints of the external environment make the Lord Honghua stifle all the time. Therefore, as soon as he came to the netherworld, the red flower patriarch was like a real dragon who had to get out of his cage. In the secret room, Yang Fan could not help muttering a sigh: "you are still anxious. This breakthrough did not consolidate your accomplishments." Yang Fan soon realized that the vision of heaven and earth seemed to be mixed with defects. Chapter 727 He immediately waved to the leader of Honghua, and flew to the closed secret room of the leader of Honghua with a ray of light, and suddenly got into the Dantian of the leader of Honghua. Yang Fan clapped his hands and said to the red flower leader with satisfaction: "this time, I''ll help you. Next time, you can''t be so anxious." Red flower Master heard Yang Fan''s voice, immediately nodded solemnly: "thank you for your help." The reason why Lord Honghua was the first one to break through the realm was that she was the oldest and had the longest training time among the three. Yang Fan was also very pleased. After all, Lord Honghua was a strong person in the Middle Earth. Moreover, the Honghua patriarch has accumulated a lot of experience over a long period of time. Naturally, she has accumulated a lot more information than the ordinary martial arts. If she had come to the netherworld ahead of time, I''m afraid she would have already achieved the realm of crossing the robbery. Now, with the help of Yang Fan and the cultivation of skills and resources, it is easy for the new red flower Lord to break through nature with the help of old experience. Feeling the majestic momentum from the breakthrough of Honghua master to the middle of Mahayana realm, Yang fandang even put away the Dan stove. He originally wanted to continue to refine some king level pills for Ouyang Caifeng to cultivate. But now, Yang Fan put the matter down and immediately ran in the direction of Honghua. Soon, Yang Fan came to the foot of the mountain where Honghua was closed. Within the Ouyang family, Yang Fan rushed to the secret chamber of the red flower Lord, but with a cup of tea, he came directly to the front of the red flower Lord. Red flower Lord opened his eyes, eyes suddenly released a bright light. Yang Fan calmly smile: "although your breakthrough has some defects, but can consolidate the realm in such a short time, you did not disappoint me." As soon as the red flower Lord opened his eyes, he saw the happy smile of Yang Fan standing in front of her. Without the slightest hesitation, she immediately bowed to Yang Fan. At this moment, the eyes of the red flower master were full of gratitude and respectfully called out: "the great kindness of the young master, the red flower will never forget, now the red flower has broken through to the middle of the Mahayana realm, and can also serve the young master, please tell him." Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "Why are you so polite? You will need you in the future. Now you''d better consolidate your own realm." The red flower Lord held his fists tightly, as if he had made up his mind. Yang Fan is not only a teacher and student, but also a great kindness to her. Therefore, in today''s Honghua patriarch''s heart, Yang Fan is not only the master of the demon Moon Palace, but also a good teacher and friend to help him improve his realm. Now, in the face of Yang Fan, the red flower patriarch is no longer as formal as before. On the contrary, he has let go and began to treat Yang Fan as a real friend. Yang Fan patted her on the shoulder, motioned her to get up, and said softly, "get up, don''t be so polite." Seeing that the Honghua patriarch refused to straighten his back, Yang Fan suddenly got angry and said: "what''s the trouble with you? I believe that with your talent, it may not be impossible to break through to the realm of salvation or even to the supreme realm in the future. Why should you belittle yourself so much?" Honghua Lord''s eyes were moist, and Yang Fan''s eyes were full of gratitude. He nodded solemnly and said nothing more. "However, in the future, you should continue to work hard and strive to enter the realm of robbery as soon as possible. Don''t let me down." The red flower Lord thumped his chest heavily and said respectfully: "yes, I will never let you down." Just when the Honghua patriarch talked with Yang Fan, the Ouyang family suddenly burst out two majestic breath, two glass colored pillars of light rising to the sky, spreading towards the jiuxiao. There was another vision of heaven and earth in the sky. Originally, the three broke through at the same time. However, LAN he and Wu Xingyu were not familiar with the netherworld. Therefore, they did not break through completely just now, but burst out tentatively while storing their spiritual power. Just now the thunder and heavy rain are small, and now is the real outbreak. It seems that these two people are competing with the leader of Honghua, and no one is willing to fall behind him. Therefore, Yang Fan realizes that they are having another round of outbreak at the moment. After a cup of tea, the light on the sky slowly disappeared. Yang Fan said with satisfaction: "yes, you three did not disappoint me." Yang Fan felt the gradual spread of the majestic atmosphere around him and couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. Just as the three of them broke through to the middle of Mahayana, they were in a remote corner of the netherworld. However, a dim star suddenly burst into flames, and six figures suddenly appeared in the center of the flames, The six looming figures constantly send out a majestic breath, and they compete with the law of heaven. The breath of these six people is not only profound, but also unpredictable. It''s like the way of heaven in the nether world. Although it''s not as good as the way of heaven, the combined strength is enough to compete with the way of heaven. If anyone knows the true origin of these six figures, he will be surprised to stare off his eyes. These six figures are not ordinary warriors, but the patriarchs of the six forces inherited from the middle ages. Fengyu clan, Yanlong clan, Sanmu clan, binghe clan, Guiying clan, Mohu clan, the whole six power leaders who dominate the netherworld, are actually in this remote starry sky, in this palace condensed by fire. It can be seen that their extremely serious faces are always condensed with a lingering sadness. "You should know now what happened to Tiexi clan and tianqiongzong clan." The head of the Fengyu clan was the first to speak. This words just a, the public immediately silent, after a long time, five people look at the Fengyu clan head. The head of the Fengyu clan is a man in a red robe. There are two red spots on his forehead, and there is the heat of fire all over his body. The palace condensed by the flame, including the whole star, belongs to the Fengyu clan. The founder of this gathering is the patriarch of Fengyu, and the other five patriarchs are invited to come. Fengyu clan head''s voice just fell, the remaining five people''s faces Suddenly gloomy down, completely without the previous calm. The top ten clans in the netherworld all have some influence on each other. Therefore, they are clear about what happened in Tiexi clan and tianqiongzong clan. Chapter 728 Although the patriarchs of the other five forces are not as well-informed as the Fengyu patriarch, they also know what happened in Tiexi and tianqiongzong sooner or later. Although these two forces try their best to conceal it, it is impossible to deceive other forces. Although the ears and eyes of these medieval forces did not penetrate into the core of Tiexi clan and tianqiongzong clan, they also bribed some marginal figures. Naturally, they could know what happened in these two forces. Although the six patriarchs gathered together today were shocked by what happened in the two clans, they only knew about the recent bloody events of Tianqiong clan and Tiexi clan, but they didn''t know anything about the specific situation. After all, it''s not easy for the head of the Tiexi clan to arrange Tiemo to enter tianqiongzong as a spy and bury a nail in other forces. The head of Tiexi clan didn''t expect it. He inadvertently promoted an adventure, but finally planted a nail in tianqiongzong. But legend can''t be copied. The head of the Tiexi clan expended a lot of manpower and material resources to force Tiemo to become a nail in the sky, which other forces could not easily do. The six patriarchs who were stationed here had no idea about the situation of the two clans, but they also knew that the Tiexi clan and tianqiongzong clan had definitely suffered great changes. Otherwise, how could these two groups be so defensive against them. At the thought that there is a person who can threaten the status of the top ten forces in the netherworld, the Fengyu clan leader and others are quite worried. After many years in the netherworld, they have never thought that there are still people who can threaten them? "Maybe we should go to Tiexi clan and tianqiongzong clan to find out the specific situation. If there is a dangerous person threatening our status, we should form an alliance in time to kill that dangerous person in the cradle." After pondering for a long time, Fengyu clan chief wanted to speak, but Yanlong clan chief beside him opened his mouth ahead of time and said: "that''s reasonable!" Sanmu patriarch also agreed and said: "although it''s reasonable, who is the main and auxiliary part of this alliance?" Sanmu is a very special family in the netherworld. Most of its members have three eyes and specialize in soul road. It can be said that with this extra eye, the Sanmu people go a long way on the road of soul study. The Sanmu people are able to integrate their own cultivation with their own soul, so their extra eyes are the place to store their souls. It is precisely because of his eyes that he can store his soul that he has more powerful power. Yang Fan has also practiced a lot of skills to exercise his soul, but he has never been able to integrate his soul with his body, and can not achieve the soul road. The Sanmu people are born to cultivate their souls, which is similar to Yang Fan''s original intention of cultivating their souls. They all want to improve the refining level of their souls so as to enhance their realm. However, Yang Fan has already refined his body to the extreme, and both his soul and realm have reached the peak. How can he be compared with the three eyes? The Sanmu patriarch has the cultivation of the supreme realm. Although he does not have a strong body, his eyes are full of the spiritual power of the supreme realm. The tenacity of his eyes is no less than that of other strong people in the supreme realm. As for his Tao fetus, who was born by perceiving the law of the way of heaven, is now lying in his eyes, as if corresponding to the law of the way of heaven. The ordinary supreme realm warrior is still a combination of physical body and cultivation. Since their body broke through to the Mahayana realm, and gradually became the body of Vajra, they began to evolve slowly in the long transformation. This time, the patriarchs of the six strong ethnic forces in the middle ancient times gathered together, their body defense is extremely strong, only the three eyes patriarch did not refine their body to the extreme. But his extra eyes have a very strong defense ability. It can be said that these eyes are his defense magic weapon. "What Sanmu clan leader said is reasonable. We must go to tianqiongzong and Tiexi clan as soon as possible. If we can''t get the details there as soon as possible, how can we know what measures to take?" "If you miss the opportunity and let dangerous people escape, the predicament of Tiexi clan and tianqiongzong clan in the future will be the most likely one in our clan." As soon as Mohu clan leader''s words were finished, Fengyu clan leader on one side was also constantly thinking. Behind him, Yanlong clan leader, with a pair of red dragon horns on his forehead, was deeply thinking about something and nodded heavily. "In this case, then, I will go to Tiexi clan and tianqiongzong clan to check the situation with Mohu clan leader, Yanlong clan leader and Fengyu clan leader respectively?" The ice crane clan leader, who has been silent, suddenly says. On hearing this, the only ghost baby who was excluded by the crowd grew up in a hurry. "You''ve all gone there, but what am I doing here? Don''t you want to keep secrets for yourself They all looked at the ice crane clan leader and wanted to hear his explanation. Ice crane clan leader quickly shook his head and said: "ghost baby, you are here. In case of any accident, immediately order other forces in the netherworld to help us." The head of the ghost baby clan nodded and said yes. They are all grasshoppers on the same rope now. After all, the changes of tianqiongzong and Tiexi clan may affect them. Now, in addition to the two powerful clans that have been hidden from the world, the remaining six powerful clans naturally want to hold tightly together. After all, the two powerful clans that have been hidden from the world are the most powerful forces in the whole nether world, and they, the six inferior races, naturally need to be closely united. Of course, as the two forces that have been hidden rarely communicate with the outside world, they are not sure what the attitude of the two forces that have been hidden is? And because the situation is urgent, the Fengyu clan chief didn''t want to inform them at all. Soon, the six patriarchs decided that the talks on Fengyu''s territory would come to an end. Next, two streamers flew directly out of the flame palace above the phoenix feather stars, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. One of the two streamers is Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader, the other is Sanmu clan leader, binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader. Now the situation is urgent. They only left the head of Guiying clan here. The others went to tianqiongzong and Tiexi clan separately to find out the situation. Chapter 729 Ten days later, inside the Ouyang family, Yang Fan met LAN he and others in his secret room. Now Yang Fan is the guest of the Ouyang family, and his secret room has long been replaced by a gorgeous interior hall. Looking at LAN he and others standing in front of him in the middle of the Mahayana realm, Yang Fan waved his hand gently, and the three streamers suddenly flew towards their Dantian. Between the light and shadow, the three of them felt much more relaxed. These three streamers were not ordinary. They were the pure spiritual power Yang Fan had stored after refining the original fragments. Yang Fan took out three skills and solemnly said to them, "these three skills are the emperor level skills I selected for you three. Take them down and practice them well." Yang Fan specially ordered Ouyang Caifeng to take these three skills out of the treasure Pavilion and exchange them with three imperial pills. Besides, there are notes written by Yang Fan himself in these three imperial skills. Originally, Yang Fan didn''t want to add notes to it, but considering that the skills practiced by LAN he and others are all from the Middle Earth world, they haven''t really come into contact with the skills of the nether world. Compared with Yang Fan, LAN he and others are almost like children who have never been taught. Naturally, they don''t know how to practice the skills of the netherworld. It''s very strange to practice the skills of the netherworld now. Therefore, Yang Fan himself translated these three works into the language of the Middle Earth. Honghua master''s Enlightenment was originally the law of ice system in the universe. However, Yang Fan also knew that she not only mastered the wonderful ice system, but also was very good at water system. It is also because the Honghua patriarch loves the water system skill, and the emperor level skill Yang Fan specially prepared for her is called water control Jue. As for the sword skills practiced by LAN he and Wu Xingyu, Yang Fan also prepared them well. At the beginning, LAN he was the successor of the blue sky sect, and the skill he used was already very exquisite in the Middle Earth world. Wu Xingyu was also a well-known swordsman in the Chu Kingdom. Therefore, what Yang Fan prepared for them was also a kind of fierce sword skill. At the moment, although LAN he and others know the skills Yang Fan prepared for them, they don''t know what kind of skills Yang Fan prepared for them? He took the skill from Yang Fan''s hand and looked at it. When they were confused, Yang Fan waved three groups of light again, and saw that the three groups of light suddenly surged into their minds. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan waved away the light of the three imperial level skills, and injected the essence of the imperial level skills into their minds. Yang Fan released that mysterious breath in front of the three people, three people''s minds suddenly clear a lot, showing the look of desire. Although the three of them haven''t practiced the imperial level skills yet, they also know that these three imperial level skills are not ordinary things when they look at the imperial level skills Yang Fan brought out. Yang Fan said: "Honghua, wuxingyu and Lanhe are the three imperial level skills that I specially prepared for you. They are very suitable for your cultivation. I hope you cherish them." Blue lotus three people smell speech, whole body a shock, toward Yang Fan arch hand salute: "thank you young master." With their current knowledge, they naturally don''t know what the imperial level is, but even if they don''t know what the imperial level is, they can still judge that the imperial level is definitely a higher level than the king level based on their past experience. "The imperial level is related to the law of heaven. Although it is only initially involved, your cultivation has not yet broken through the realm of salvation, and you are still wandering in the realm of Mahayana. Therefore, the imperial level is the highest level you can practice at present." "As long as you can practice this imperial level skill to the state of great success, you will have a greater chance to break through the Mahayana state to the state of disaster." Yang Fan looked at blue lotus face that stunned appearance, immediately said. Yang Fan''s seemingly understated explanation made LAN he unable to recover for a long time. They naturally know that the king level skill is above the heaven level skill, but they don''t know that there is the emperor level skill above the king level skill. How can Yang Fan not shock them by giving them the most precious emperor level skill directly? In fact, only the core disciples of the top ten families can get access to the imperial level skills in the Mahayana realm, even in the netherworld. The future heirs of the world''s first-class family, such as the beautiful lady, can barely touch the imperial level skills, but those first-class core disciples may not be able to touch them. In Yang Fan''s opinion, there are holy level skills above the imperial level skills. Now, he just rewards three imperial level skills, and they are still relatively low level skills. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all. After all, if the number of the imperial level skills Yang Fan has mastered is really counted, it has exceeded 100. Yang Fan just chose a few of the skills that he didn''t use to give them, which was really insignificant. Although Yang Fan didn''t regard it as a great event at all, it was a great opportunity for LAN he to change his life. Looking at the three imperial level skills Yang Fan took out, they couldn''t calm down for a long time. In their eyes, it''s a great fortune to get the king level skill. How can they get the king level skill so easily as they are? But now Yang Fan directly states to them the extraordinary skill of emperor level. "The emperor level skill is already a skill that involves the law of heaven, and is superior to the king level skill." The three of them knew that once they got the imperial level skills, their future cultivation path would be much broader than that of ordinary martial arts. When they were agitated in their hearts, Yang Fan said: "however, even the shallowest level of the heavenly way involved in the imperial level of Kung Fu is extremely difficult for you who have not yet understood the heavenly way, and it is also extremely difficult to cultivate the imperial level of Kung Fu by virtue of your cultivation which has just broken through to the middle of Mahayana." "But don''t worry, as long as I teach you, even if you can''t step into the threshold, I can lead you into the door, but the later cultivation depends on you." "Practice the emperor level skill well. It will definitely help you a lot more than the king level skill." "Thank you for your instruction." "Remember, although the law of the way of heaven seems illusory, it is the only guiding light on this path of practice. You should try your best to understand the law of the way of heaven." Voice just fell, Yang Fan reminds a way again. Chapter 730 "Yes, my subordinates will never forget." Three people toward Yang Fan bow salute, look at Yang Fan''s eyes more respectful. They also know what level of character Yang Fan is now. He is a legendary figure who has mastered the origin of the laws of heaven, and has also practiced such profound skills as imperial level skills. Naturally, they didn''t know that what Yang Fan practiced was not only emperor level skills, but also more advanced Saint level skills. Yang Fan has many means. Although LAN he and others don''t know many secrets about Yang Fan, they almost regard Yang Fan''s words as the golden rule out of respect for Yang Fan. How dare they violate them! "However, you don''t need to feel too much pressure. In your usual practice, I''ll give you directions." Yang Fan saw the three people''s appearance of fear, then said. "Thank you for your preaching." Blue lotus three people are more ecstatic, have Yang Fan personally guide, this kind of treatment, but even the netherworld ten strong family heirs may not be able to enjoy. Moreover, Yang Fan has more than 50 training methods at the imperial level in his body. He has a very high level of understanding of the imperial level. Even the heads of the top ten families may not be comparable. "Except one of these three skills is water system skill, the other two are sword skill, which has a great guiding effect on your personal cultivation. You should understand them well." Yang Fan walked past the gate of the main hall, but suddenly thought of something, and then solemnly ordered: "you three have taken the most critical step to break through the robbery realm. You must solidly consolidate the foundation. Next, don''t be impatient. This imperial level skill is your only chance to break through the robbery realm." Blue lotus three people toward Yang Fan solemnly bow hand way: "sincerely abide by childe''s instruction!" Yang Fan nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said: "don''t rush everything. Although this skill is good, it''s not only your help, but also your hindrance. When you understand it, you should be patient." Yang Fan himself can ignore the level of the skill, and he doesn''t need to understand it. He just needs to practice the skill for him, and he can easily break through it. But blue lotus three people nature can''t have Yang Fan such ability, Yang Fan also didn''t plan to pull out a seedling to encourage. After all, Yang Fan has hundreds of secret realms and 50 separate parts in his body. He only needs to give up the skill to separate parts to practice, and then he can directly break through the realms. As for LAN he and others who have no separate body skills, it is impossible to practice dozens of separate body skills for themselves. Therefore, it is extremely difficult for the three of them to understand the imperial level skills. However, although they have no way to quickly master the imperial level of Gongfa, they can continue to polish their own realm and improve their understanding of Gongfa in the process of practicing Gongfa. Only in this way, after a long period of accumulation, LAN he and other people are likely to successfully cultivate this skill to a small level. At that time, it''s not difficult for them to break through to the realm of robbery. The three of them were not born and raised in the netherworld, but were the indigenous people in the Middle Kingdom. They were very intelligent. Naturally, they knew that the imperial skill was the guiding light on the way to practice in the future. Therefore, the three people solemnly took the imperial level skill given by Yang Fan and put it into the storage ring, which is extremely precious. As soon as they reached the middle stage of Mahayana realm, they were provided with imperial level skills for cultivation. In the future, they also had the chance to get the personal guidance of Yang Fan, the wizard who created the holy level skills. They felt very confident about their future development path, and even had some expectations. After accepting Yang Fan''s skill, LAN he and others soon left and went back to their secret room to practice. After the three left, Yang Fan came out of his secret room. As soon as he came out of the garden, he saw Ouyang Caifeng running towards him in a hurry. Yang Fan looked over and found out that Ouyang Caifeng didn''t come to her secret room alone. Behind her was a woman with a good temperament. Yang Fan was a little curious. Of course, Ouyang Caifeng''s close friend was well-known. But he never saw the woman standing next to Ouyang Caifeng. It can be seen that the woman in yellow standing next to Ouyang Caifeng is very strange to him. See two people running towards their own direction, Yang Fan quickly understand Ouyang Caifeng''s purpose, presumably is to introduce the woman in yellow to him. Yang Fan immediately walked in front of Ouyang Caifeng and asked with a smile, "Caifeng, who is the girl next to you? Why have I never seen this girl in the Ouyang family before? " At the end of the speech, Yang Fan stares at the beautiful woman in yellow beside Ouyang Caifeng. Although it''s just a glimpse, Yang Fan finds that he has a very strange sense of familiarity with a woman in yellow. This familiar feeling makes Yang Fan deeply confused. He has never seen the woman in yellow before. How can he feel inexplicably familiar. But when she looked at the woman again, Yang Fan felt very strange. Ouyang Caifeng saw Yang Fan''s expression and didn''t know what happened to Yang Fan. She immediately introduced him: "young master Yang, this is my close disciple. She came to see you specially." "Close the door, disciple!" Yang Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Caifeng had trained a close disciple. It can be seen that Ouyang Caifeng attached great importance to this person and stopped taking apprentices for her. Yang Fan had never heard Ouyang Caifeng talk about it before, and immediately asked, "is this your entrance disciple and your closing disciple?" "Yes! Xueer left Ouyang''s home some time ago to practice outside. Now she''s back. It happens that you''re here too. I''ll take her to meet you, the guest of Ouyang''s family. " Ouyang Caifeng said calmly, with a light tone. "The person who can be regarded by you and accepted as a closed door disciple is absolutely powerful. I think this little girl''s talent is not bad." Yang Fan immediately saluted the woman in Yellow: "don''t you know her name?" "Chu Xue met young master Yang!" The woman in yellow seems to have heard Ouyang Caifeng mention it in advance. When she saw Yang Fan asking her, she didn''t dare to slack off at all. She quickly saluted Yang Fan respectfully. When Yang Fan heard the name, he suddenly had a hint of enlightenment and immediately said, "are you Chu Han''s sister?" When he was in xuanhuang world, Chu Han, a powerful man who had fallen, once helped Yang Fan. Chapter 731 That Chu Han is the most powerful human who killed countless orcs in the Middle Earth. Yang Fan once heard that he had a sister in the netherworld. He promised Chu Han that if he had the chance to enter the netherworld, he would look for his sister and take good care of her. Originally, Yang Fan came to the nether world and was not allowed to take the time to find Chu Han''s sister. He just thought that if he happened to meet her by chance, he would take this one. After all, he didn''t have so much time, but he didn''t expect that there was no place for him to find. Originally thought in the nether world to find a person is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack, but now it is so easy to see. Yang Fan has already made a promise to Chu Han, and also got Chu Han''s benefits from xuanhuang world. He is entrusted by others and loyal to others. He naturally wants to take care of Chu Han''s sister, which has always been his heart disease. Now that his wish has been fulfilled, his heart is also very happy. Yang Fan see clear Chu Snow''s true face, he this just understand, why see Chu snow of the first eye will have a kind of can''t say of familiar feeling. "The brother and sister are really 70% and 80% alike." As soon as he thought that Chu Xue was Chu Han''s sister who had fallen into the xuanhuang world, Yang Fan could not help but sigh. How could he tell Chu Xue this cruel fact? Chu Han and Chu Xue are very similar in appearance. As Yang Fan guessed, Chu Xue was probably exiled to the nether world in the battle between the human race and the orc in the xuanhuang world. Therefore, Yang Fan looks at Chu Xue''s eyes more and more soft. Chu Xue trembles all over, and a touch of excitement appears on her face. She shouts to Yang Fan: "does young master Yang know my brother?" "Young master Yang Fan!" Ouyang Caifeng can''t help but shake her head to Yang Fan at the moment. Chu Xue on one side doesn''t notice Ouyang Caifeng''s action at all. However, Yang Fan understood it very quickly. Ouyang Caifeng saw that Yang Fan seemed puzzled, and reminded him: "young master Yang, Chu Han had already fallen into the battle between the Terran and the orc thousands of years ago. He is my valiant general. How do you know him?" Ouyang Caifeng knew that Yang Fan was not born in the dark yellow world, but came from a lower plane. When she met Yang Fan at the beginning, it was not long before Yang Fan came to xuanhuang world. How could she know Chu Han who had fallen on the battlefield thousands of years ago? Ouyang Caifeng doesn''t understand. Yang Fan understands Ouyang Caifeng''s idea. Ouyang Caifeng doesn''t want to give Chu Xue any hope. After all, once there is no hope, I''m afraid there will be only despair. Instead of giving such a trivial hope, it''s better to kill it. Yang Fan looks at them and hesitates whether to mention Chu Han''s affairs to Ouyang Caifeng. However, looking at Chu Xue''s excited look, Yang fanxin couldn''t bear it and said, "what happened in Middle Earth before, Caifeng, haven''t you forgotten?" "When I was in the Middle Earth, I got the inheritance left by Chu Han, so I knew what kind of person Chu Han was." "Naturally, I know that when you killed 200 strong orcs in one fell swoop outside the Middle Earth, it''s as if you remembered it yesterday." Ouyang Caifeng''s face suddenly appears and nods heavily. Before the seal of the Middle Earth world was lifted, Ouyang Caifeng, as the beautiful lady of the xuanhuang world, won the place for the people to enter the Middle Earth world. At the beginning, Yang Fan had also entered the Middle Earth world, which Ouyang Caifeng naturally knew. Ouyang Caifeng now understood why Yang Fan knew about Chu Han. I''m afraid Chu Han had fallen into the Middle Earth world, but it definitely left a lot of inheritance, which I''m afraid was obtained by Yang Fan. One side of Chu Xue heard Ouyang Caifeng mention the news that his brother fell in the war thousands of years ago, and her eyes gradually became dim. When she heard that Yang Fan actually got her brother''s inheritance, her pretty face suddenly changed and her eyes were full of expression. "Young master Yang, when you got the inheritance left by my brother, did my brother mention me?" Chu Xue''s eyes are full of hope. Yang Fan looks at those eyes, and the words choked in his throat can hardly be blurted out. "When I got your brother''s inheritance in the Middle Earth world, I once communicated with a wisp of your brother''s ghost. He asked me to go to the netherworld to find you. If I have the chance to come to the netherworld in the future, let me take care of you." Yang Fan did not hide the meaning, when he got the inheritance in the Middle Earth world, he told Chu Xue all the words he said when he communicated with Chu Han. "It''s a pity that Chu Han''s soul is too fragile. If I had been stronger, I could have preserved his soul. Maybe you brothers and sisters can see him today. It''s a pity." Chu Xue heard that although her brother had fallen thousands of years ago, she still had a wisp of soul, but now she didn''t even have the chance to see the soul, so she was very sad. Ouyang Caifeng is stunned in situ, want to comfort Chu snow, immediately toward Yang Fan make eyes. "When I took Xueer as my closing disciple, it was not only because she was far more talented than ordinary martial arts, but also because he was Chu Han''s sister. Chu Han made great contributions to the human race in xuanhuang world, and fell into the Middle Earth. It''s a pity indeed!" "A thousand years ago, Chu Han used to fight against the orcs in the Middle Earth with me. With his talent, if he had not fallen in that war, his achievements would be almost unimaginable." "If Chu Han didn''t die in the Middle Earth, how could the people of xuanhuang world be reduced to the point of being slaughtered by hundreds of people? This is my failure as a woman." Ouyang Caifeng will tell Yang Fan the reason why she took chuxue as her disciple. Yang Fan understood that at the beginning, he didn''t know where Chu Xue had fallen, but he didn''t think that although the Terran was defeated in the war, with the beautiful lady in it, Chu Han''s sister would not be reduced to be a cow and horse in the nether world. As early as I knew, he asked Ouyang Caifeng at the beginning. After all, Ouyang Caifeng was the most powerful man who once managed the whole xuanhuang world. Under the protection of Ouyang Caifeng, how could Chu Xue have problems? And Chu Han is not a general, but Ouyang Caifeng''s most valued right arm. Just as Yang Fan guessed, after the war, Ouyang Caifeng immediately looks for Chu Xue and takes her to the netherworld to take care of her. Chapter 732 Today, Chu Xue meets Yang Fan, who has been inherited by her brother, in Ouyang family. The original state of mind of Gujing wubo is rippling. Just as she was in a high mood, she wanted to know what Yang Fan and his brother''s soul had talked about before? Chu Xue has been missing Chu Han all these years. She wants to know whether her brother has left any last wishes. Then, after finishing her mood, she looks at Yang Fan''s eyes. "Young master Yang, can you tell me if my brother left any words before he died? Besides asking you to come to me, does he have any other words to explain?" "Of course, there are many people here. It''s better to have a cup of tea with me first, and then let''s sit down and have a long chat." Yang Fan heard Chu Xue''s words, then nodded, and then wanted to greet Chu Xue and Ouyang Caifeng into his secret room. However, at this moment, Yang Fan suddenly noticed a strange movement, quickly looked around. Ouyang Caifeng, standing on the left side of Yang Fan, is also looking at Yang Fan, his eyes full of doubts. "Caifeng, do you notice a strange smell? It seems that someone is staring at us." After a long time, Yang Fan suddenly said. As the voice fell, his eyes went directly through the light curtain of the defensive array that covered the territory where the Ouyang family was located, and looked deep into the starry sky. "Yes, there are two majestic breath passing over the territory of our Ouyang family. It seems that they should be running towards tianqiongzong!" Ouyang Caifeng nodded when Yang Fan''s voice fell. Compared with Ouyang Caifeng and Yang Fan, although Chu Xue''s realm is low, she has already reached the Mahayana realm. At the moment, although she can''t directly detect the existence of those two breath like Yang Fan, she can also feel a bit of movement. Of course, Chu Xue''s feeling is not as clear as Yang Fan and Ouyang Caifeng''s. after all, the two majestic forces like Taishan''s pressure pass over Ouyang''s family, which is just a blink of an eye. Although Yang Fan and Ouyang Caifeng were aware of it, they did not take the two breath seriously. But Chu Xue is inexplicably shocked. She looks at Yang Fan''s face and Ouyang Caifeng''s face. Then she realizes that both of them are so shocked by the strength of those two breath. "It seems that the master of those two breath is not the one who crosses the plundering territory. Only the strong one in the supreme realm can achieve that majestic breath. It seems that they should be the patriarchs of the top ten forces!" Ouyang Caifeng noticed that after a while, she couldn''t help sighing. Only then did she find out how far away she was from the patriarchs of the top ten forces! Although she understood Yang Fan''s incomplete version of the holy level skill, and was very familiar with the majestic breath of the most powerful person, the most powerful person understood the law of the way of heaven, and her breath was comparable to that of the way of heaven. Therefore, Ouyang Caifeng is sure that the master of those two breath is absolutely equal to the existence of the Lord of heaven. "How could the patriarchs of the ten forces rush towards the sky? Is it because you are aware of what is happening in tianqiongzong? What do they want to do? " Naturally, Yang Fan''s sense of those two breath is much clearer than Ouyang Caifeng''s. He can feel that the direction of those two breath is tianqiongzong, and his face can''t help smiling. That smile seems to be mixed with the meaning of unclear. "Chu Xue, it seems that there is no way to explain your brother''s affairs to you in a short time. It''s just that I will explain this matter to you later." Yang Fan directly takes back his eyes and smiles at Chu Xue. Then he says solemnly to Ouyang Caifeng, "Caifeng, Chu Xue will be taken care of by you. Now I have to go to Tianqiong sect. The Lord of Tianqiong sect may need my help!" All of a sudden, she heard Yang Fan say that she was going to tianqiongzong. Chu Xue was shocked. She naturally knew what kind of existence tianqiongzong was? If the masters of those two breath who just left are really the strong ones in the supreme realm and the ones who are looking for trouble in tianqiongzong, how can Yang Fan help tianqiongzong? After all, the Lord of heaven is a master of the supreme realm. She doesn''t know where Yang Fan''s confidence comes from. How dare she face the master of the supreme realm? Chu Xuecai came back from a secret place left by a strong man in the middle ages. Naturally, he didn''t know what the Ouyang family had been talking about in the past few days, or what Yang Fan had done in the netherworld since that time? Her understanding of Yang Fan is just a descendant of her brother''s inheritance. As for Ouyang Caifeng, she has never mentioned Yang Fan, and she doesn''t want to explain his true identity. After all, what Yang Fan did to the two powerful families, tianqiongzong and Tiexi, is really incredible. Ouyang Caifeng knows that even if she tells the truth, no one can believe it. At the moment, she hears that Yang Fan actually says that she is going to go to tianqiongzong on her own. It is obvious that she is going to go to tianqiongzong to go to muddy water. Moreover, Ouyang Caifeng was extremely worried when two powerful men who had reached the supreme realm went to tianqiongzong ahead of time. Chu Xue, who is beside her, is also shocked. She can''t see through Yang Fan''s strength, but Chu Xue knows that although the strength of a person who can serve as guest Qing in the Ouyang family is not bad, it can''t be compared with the most powerful one. However, Ouyang Caifeng, standing on the side of Chu Xue''s body, saw Yang Fan''s confident appearance, and soon took back his worry. She knows that Yang Fan has the ability to be a master in the supreme realm, so she won''t be frightened by Yang Fan''s words. But now she doesn''t know how many warriors of the top ten forces have gone to tianqiongzong to investigate the real situation. Ouyang Caifeng is naturally worried. After all, Yang Fan was able to kill one or two strong people in the supreme realm, but could he not kill five or six strong people in the supreme realm? Ouyang Caifeng hoped that Yang Fan would keep a low profile and try not to stir up the muddy water. Seeing that Yang Fan is about to leave, Ouyang Caifeng suddenly thinks of something and shouts to Yang Fan: "young master Yang, although the patriarchs of the top ten forces don''t know why they go to tianqiongzong, once what happens in tianqiongzong is discovered, it''s not a small disaster. It''s better to be careful. The patriarchs of the top ten forces are not easy to provoke!" "Caifeng, I''ll be a little more cautious. I''ll be careful to sail for ten thousand years. But even if I can''t beat them, I still have the ability to save my life. Keep your heart in your stomach." Chapter 733 Yang Fan nodded to Ouyang Caifeng, indicating that he knew what he knew. With a flash of body shape, he left the Ouyang family and was ready to go to tianqiongzong. Seeing that Yang Fan left so easily, Chu Xue couldn''t help showing a worried look and asked Ouyang Caifeng, "master, do you really want to let young master Yang go to tianqiongzong alone? That''s a strong man in the supreme realm. Can he really deal with it? Shall we help him? " Chu Xue, who is kind-hearted, can''t bear to watch Yang Fan go to tianqiongzong alone. After all, Yang Fan is the one who has been inherited by his brother. In addition, Chu Xue can''t help showing some concern for Yang Fan. Ouyang Caifeng looked at the figure of Yang Fan. After a long time, she slowly moved her eyes to Chu Xue and said calmly, "don''t worry, the strength of young master Yang is not what you and I can imagine. Even the strong in the supreme realm may not be able to deal with him. Just put your heart in your stomach!" Seeing that Ouyang Caifeng, the head of the Ouyang family, has such trust in Yang Fan, and now Ouyang Caifeng is a strong robber, how dare Chu Xue doubt it? In particular, Yang Fan''s strength is comparable to the strength of the supreme realm. This sentence surprised Chu Xue. She did not expect that the person who accepted her brother''s inheritance was so strong! Three hours later, Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader personally came to the gate of tianqiongzong. Looking at the gate of tianqiongzong, the head of Mohu clan and the head of Fengyu clan couldn''t help looking at each other. There was only fire left in their eyes. When they looked at the towering gate of tianqiongzong, there was only a sneer in their hearts. The sky clan, which used to be high above, is now at sunset and dusk. It has not enough strength to fight against them. Soon, several guardians of Tianqiong sect found the arrival of Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader on the outskirts of Xingyu covered by Tianqiong sect''s sphere of influence. But now the guard of tianqiongzong is like a dog whose back has been broken. He doesn''t dare to check it. They felt the mountain like smell, and they had already given up, so they did not dare to ask. The guardians of this group of Tianqiong sect have long known that their master''s strength has fallen from the supreme realm to the ransom realm. Today''s Tianqiong sect has no strength to compare with other sects. What''s more, the two strong people who are very likely to reach the supreme realm give them a huge pressure. Otherwise, how could the arrogant and domineering guard be like a mouse meeting a cat, completely at a loss, and stop there to watch. After all, whether they are the Mohu clan leader or the Fengyu clan leader, the breath they send out is more vast and more frightening than that sent out by the old sky patriarch. "The head of Mohu clan and Fengyu clan came to visit the Lord of heaven, but we didn''t hurry to report to the inner city." At this group of guards are one by one at a loss, but the head of the Mohu clan is looking at this group of guards with a cold smile. And the Feng feather clan chief of one side is also quickly shout a way: "still don''t hurry to report, your head don''t want?" Fengyu clan leader''s voice is not big. There is no medium to spread in the deep of the starry sky, but his voice is just like the morning bell and evening drum, which rings out in the hearts of many guards. At present, the head of the guard assigned two alert and capable guards to return to the main hall of the heaven sect and report to the Lord of the heaven sect. The Fengyu clan leader on one side could not help but smile coldly: "the hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. Does the Lord dare to be so arrogant?" Mohu clan leader quickly dissuaded: "brother Fengyu, why are you so worried? Has the strength of the Lord of heaven fallen? Now there is no public opinion. You and I must not act too hastily. " The Fengyu clan leader waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I believe there is no fire without wind. It''s not so easy for him to hide what happened in the Tianqiong clan." "Let''s see what kind of medicine the old boy sells in the gourd first?" Standing on the void, they did not pay any attention to the guards. They just sat there with their knees crossed, and came to visit Tianqiong sect in their own capacity, which would certainly arouse the high alert of the whole Tianqiong sect. Even the Lord of heaven did not dare to hold a shelf and ordered them to enter the main hall of heaven. The two guards who went to the main hall of tianqiongzong came back soon. After they communicated with the guard who was waiting here for a long time. The guard head, who was in charge of the outer supervision of tianqiongzong, saluted the Fengyu clan leader and the Mohu clan leader solemnly, and said respectfully: "two adults, please, please condescend to go to the main hall to discuss with the Lord." "Brother Tianqiong is really a big shelf. Today, I''d like to see if Tianqiong sect is still as it used to be? Is brother Tianqiong still as angry as he used to be? " Moyu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader took a step forward, but in the blink of an eye, they entered the main hall of tianqiongzong. At this moment, where the central hall of tianqiongzong is located, Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader come to the hall square at the same time. Then, they also see the leader of tianqiongzong coming towards them step by step from the hall. And behind the Lord of the sky, the elders and deacons of the sky, with a dignified face, walked behind the cloud. Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader did not expect that the Lord of the sky actually took a large group of elders to meet them. Then, they stare at the Lord of the sky, and they can''t help showing a look of doubt. When they feel the majestic breath of the Lord of the sky, they can detect the fall of the realm of the Lord of the sky. This discovery shocked both of them at the same time. They looked at each other and could not help showing their fear. They can''t believe that the realm of the Lord of heaven has fallen. After all, they are warriors of the same realm as the Lord of heaven. If someone can knock the Lord of heaven down, it means that he can crush them easily. They have been used to domineering in the netherworld, never thought that there are people who can suppress them! Then, they quickly came to cangyun. The head of Fengyu clan asked anxiously, "brother cangqiong, what''s the matter with you? Why does the state of mind fall into the period of crossing the calamity? " When the Fengyu clan leader asked, the Mohu clan leader was also staring at cangyun. It seemed that he was going to find some secret by observing cangyun! The reason why they are so surprised is not only that the realm of the Lord of the sky has fallen, but that they are afraid of the person who has let the realm of the clouds fall. Chapter 734 What they want to know most now is what kind of person the Lord of heaven has provoked? Or what kind of sin has been committed that will trigger the strong man to fight. As the clan leaders of the top ten forces, the clan leaders of Mohu and Fengyu don''t think that cangyun has the ability to hide his accomplishments in front of them. If cangyun really had this ability, I''m afraid he would have walked alone in the whole netherworld. How could he let tianqiongzong live in a corner? But if cangyun really falls into the realm, it doesn''t mean that someone can defeat cangyun. What kind of person has happened in the netherworld, or what has happened to cangyun, will make a great master of the supreme realm fall into such a field! "Is Fengyu clan leader referring to the fall of the master''s realm? You must have heard it from the nails in my vault. During this period of time, because of the decline of the realm, there have been many voices in Tianqiong sect. Many people want to take this opportunity to wipe the clouds to the end. But after all, cangyun has his own team, even if the realm falls, he can also let the whole sky worship him. Seeing that Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader are so surprised and surprised, Cang Yun smiles coldly. "You don''t need to think much about the fall of my master''s realm. It''s a kind of fortune that my master can''t ask for. It''s not enough to communicate with other people!" Cang Yun''s mind is also very transparent, he can naturally understand what these two people want to explore. Although the words of the Mohu clan leader just did not say clearly, the expression that he wanted to ask Yang Fan''s trace is on the paper. Without Yang Fan''s personal consent, he will never reveal Yang Fan''s whereabouts or his true identity. Seeing their appearance of breaking through the casserole, Cang Yun also knew that with his current strength, he could not bear with them. He could only switch the topic in time and said, "what''s the matter with the two patriarchs here? Do you just want to find out if the realm of the patriarch has fallen? Or do you have other intentions? " Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader originally wanted to take advantage of the fall of cangyun realm to beat cangyun well and win the benefits from cangqiongzong by the way, but now their mood is ups and downs. After all, Cang Yun himself said that the fall of his realm was a creation for himself, which made them confused. He heard Cang Yun ask him the purpose of their coming, but they had to answer. "Grey clouds. This time, we are here to investigate what happened to tianqiongzong and Tiexi clan recently. As far as I know, you have been in constant turmoil during this period. You are all the top ten forces. If you have any difficulties, you may as well say so. We can help you if we can. " Before they came to tianqiongzong, Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader didn''t think about anything at all. However, seeing that the realm of cangyun has fallen to the realm of crossing disaster, they not only forget the things they ask for, but also worry more and more. After all, no matter how many benefits you have to live, you can enjoy them. If someone can knock them down, or even kill them, this kind of existence is even more terrifying. Now, how can they not understand how serious this matter is? If they can''t find out the truth as soon as possible, they will also be threatened. They can know what happened in tianqiongzong and Tiexi clan through spies. Even the head of the iron rhinoceros clan and the Lord of the sky were surprised by this. How can they not be afraid! Although they don''t know what kind of terrorist events happened in tianqiongzong, they can also detect a trace of danger from the experience of cangyun himself. Once there is such a terrible enemy that even the Lord of heaven is not an opponent, doesn''t it mean that this person can uproot the top ten forces at will as long as he is willing to, and it''s impossible for them to stop it. As long as such people exist for one day, they are a great threat to the top ten forces. How can they not be frightened? After all, the strength of the leaders of the top ten forces was originally between Bo zhongyun and Cang Yun. Naturally, they couldn''t compete with Cang Yun. Even if they were slightly better than Cang Yun, there was no substantial change. At this point, the eyes of Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader looking at cangyun become more and more bad. They are very angry. Cangyun is also the leader of one of the top ten forces, but now he conceals the truth of this terrible thing. What kind of idea does he hold? At the thought of this, they just felt a cool air suddenly ran from the sole of their feet to their minds. Originally, they saw that tianqiongzong had lost the protection of the most powerful. They only wanted how to divide up the food of tianqiongzong. After all, the depth of tianqiongzong was so deep that even Fengyu and Mohu might not be able to compete. If we don''t carve up this piece of fat meat as soon as possible, it will only cause other forces to covet it. How can they let go of such an opportunity! After all, this is a rare opportunity in ten thousand years. With the inside information of Tianqiong sect, I''m afraid few people are really unmoved. But Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader have already given up this idea. After all, in their eyes, the big trouble now is not within the top ten forces, but the existence that they have never met, but even the experts in the supreme realm are hard to match. That kind of terror, as long as it exists for one day, will become their big trouble sooner or later, and the other party has already moved Tianqiong clan and Tiexi clan. How can they be indifferent? In their eyes, that mysterious existence attacked the strongest of the two races one after another, and it was clear that he wanted to play the trick of breaking each one. The last target he wanted to break was naturally the giant of the top ten forces. Now, for the Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader, the other thing is not to press the table, so it is very important to protect their own power. They naturally know the disadvantages of dividing up the heaven sect, and they also know which side has a heavier balance? If there is still a dream of dividing up the heaven clan, it is hard to guarantee that the mysterious existence will not start, and the two tribes will also be included in the bag. After thinking for a long time, they looked at each other and saw the gravity in each other''s eyes. After a long time, they both looked at Cang Yun at the same time. Fengyu clan leader, who has always been hot tempered, directly asked, "Cang Yun, what happened recently? I hope you can tell us all about it. It''s a big event that affects the future balance of the nether world!" "And it may affect the future fate of our top ten forces in the netherworld!" Chapter 735 The head of Mohu clan also said righteously: "we rule the netherworld. If there are dangerous people who can threaten our status, we should unite to destroy them. We must not sit and watch them expand step by step." "Ha ha, if I say there is no crisis, the recent events are not just a crisis, but a great opportunity. Do you believe it or not?" How can Cang Yun unite with the Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader, who are always cold faced and black hearted, to turn the spear head to deal with Yang Fan, who has given him a new life. After a while, Cang Yun said coldly, "you don''t need to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. It''s useless for you to say anything." The head of Moyu clan sees that cangyun is indifferent to his own affairs. He is so angry that he turns pale. The head of Fengyu clan is also helpless, but he can''t resist the anger in his heart after all. However, the head of Mohu clan could not bear it and asked coldly, "Lord of the sky, this matter is related to the future of our top ten forces. Don''t listen to other people''s sweet words and be deceived by them. You''d better tell us about it as soon as possible. Let''s try to come up with a way to remedy it." "Yes, we must find out the dangerous person, gather the energy of our ten forces, and destroy that person." Feng Yu clan chief said very sincerely, but Cang Yun was too lazy to listen more. Cangyun''s face didn''t change, and his mouth could not help showing a sneer. As soon as they came to tianqiongzong, he knew what they wanted to do. They just wanted to take advantage of the weakness of his tianqiongzong and swallow it. But at the moment it is said so righteous words, as if to help him get rid of Yang Fan''s control in general! No matter what the Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader think, they can''t guess cangyun''s idea. Although Yang Fan killed the Lord of the sky, he is now the kind soul of the Lord of the sky, which is the benefactor in cangyun''s eyes. Naturally, they couldn''t imagine it. After all, it was too strange. When the two elders of Mohu clan and Fengyu clan were standing on the left and right sides of cangyun, they were thirsty. Yang Fan is the master of the Pearl of time and space, roaming in the star domain. Just when they were so angry that their noses were crooked, Yang Fan had already come outside the tianqiongzong defensive array. Soon, Yang Fan put away the time and space Pearl, and saw that the light on the defensive array was more and more bright. Yang Fan directly took out the token, and was preparing to break the defensive array and enter the heaven clan. After all, cangyun had already told them that as long as Yang Fan came, he would have better life to serve him. A group of guards quickly arched their hands to Yang Fan and said, "young master Yang, you''re here. I''ll report to the Lord. Please wait a moment." "Don''t bother. I''ll go to the clouds now." Yang Fan said directly, completely lazy to continue to pay attention to the guard. The group of guards saw that Yang Fan went directly into tianqiongzong, and they didn''t dare to stop him. One by one, you look at me, I look at you, thinking about how to push this matter to each other''s head. The head of the guard quickly opened the defensive array to prevent Yang Fan from being obstructed by the defensive array. After all, Yang Fan was the guest of honor of their patriarch, so naturally they did not dare to offend him. Although they didn''t know the origin of Yang Fan, those who could speak in front of Cang Yun were no less respectful to Yang Fan than Cang Yun himself. Soon, Yang Fan saw cangyun and the elders of Tianqiong sect behind him, as well as the two clan leaders Mo Yu and Feng Yu who were pointing at cangyun and scolding. When Yang Fan just came, his breath also attracted the attention of Moyu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t expect that there were such niubai characters in Tianqiong clan, and they dared to fly on Tianqiong clan. This is not to give Tianqiong clan face. You know, even they don''t have such courage, which is disrespectful in the netherworld! They couldn''t help looking at each other. They were very suspicious: who is this? Actually can be so presumptuous in front of cangyun. Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader carefully checked Yang Fan''s accomplishments, and found no secret. They also recognized that Yang Fan was not a very important character. However, what surprised them even more was that when Yang Fan stood in the middle of the sky overlooking the whole heaven and earth, Cang Yun, as the head of a clan, not only was not angry, but bowed to Yang Fan and called him a benefactor. Seeing that the expression on Cang Yun''s face was not faking at all, it was almost the respect from his heart. The two elders of Mohu clan and Fengyu clan couldn''t help looking at each other, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s heart. Naturally, they don''t know what kind of character Yang Fan is? But who else in the netherworld can make Cang Yun bow? Even the two of them can''t do it. How can a small robber do it! In the eyes of Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader, Yang Fan flew directly in front of them and stood firmly beside cangyun. Cangyun bowed his hand and stood on one side. The elders and deacons of Tianqiong sect all saluted to Yang Fan without saying a word. In the face of such a strange scene, the head of Mohu clan and the head of Fengyu clan only feel that the cold air from the soles of their feet suddenly surged into their minds. After a long silence, Fengyu patriarch carefully asked: "brother cangyun, I don''t know who this childe is? Is it... " "Cang Yun, what are these two people here for?" Just before the Fengyu clan leader''s words were finished, Yang Fan was indifferent and gave a smile. Cang Yun is completely lazy to pay attention to Fengyu clan leader''s question, but says softly in Yang Fan''s ear: "these two people are the leaders of one of the top ten forces." "They''re here to trouble you?" Yang Fan eyes, like a knife hook to two people, two people see Yang Fan that fearless look, the heart inexplicably appeared a trace of fear. Cangyun''s words sounded in their ears: "this time, they came to inquire about the reason why my realm fell, as well as a series of strange things that happened recently in Tianqiong sect. Young master, they must have learned from the exploration of Tianqiong sect. What I didn''t expect was that these two brothers came so quickly." "I see. They are so concerned about tianqiongzong!" Yang Fan smiles and nods. Then he moves his eyes from cangyun to Fengyu and Mohu. Chapter 736 "If you want to ask, you may as well ask me directly!" Hear Yang Fan say so, Feng feather clan chief and Mo Hu clan chief two people in the heart a shock, in saw Cang Yun that face Yang Fan''s respectful attitude, they suddenly thought of what. What they think of is that as the Lord of the sky, cangyun would never bow to a little man with low accomplishments. In other words, although this man seems to be in a low state, who is standing behind him? After a long time, the head of Mohu clan could not help asking: "is it the person who let the realm of the Lord of heaven fall, that is the backer behind you?" "Backer, I have no backer, I am my own backer!" Yang Fan asked calmly. Seeing Yang Fan''s attitude that he doesn''t take them as one thing at all, the head of Mohu clan is more and more sure of his conjecture. But when he feels that Yang Fan''s breath is only the breath of the state of crossing the robbery, he can''t help but feel awe struck. He suddenly realized that Yang Fan''s realm was not real. After all, Yang Fan''s realm only seemed to cross the plundering realm. How could he defeat the Lord of heaven who had reached the supreme realm? Unless Yang Fan conceals his cultivation, he will never be able to defeat the Lord of heaven! Or is it the person behind the boy who defeated Cang Yun, and this boy is the person behind the scenes who sent to monitor Cang Yun. If it is true, then the boy''s real strength is low. After all, he can''t see through Yang Fan''s realm. "Do you think I knocked him down?" Yang Fan did not give a positive answer, just a smile. Seeing Yang Fan''s proud appearance, Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader look at each other. They are also full of doubt. After all, if Yang Fan''s real strength is really in the realm of robbery, how can they have such a powerful momentum? They doubted what level of Yang Fan''s real strength was. If he was really just a little fighter, how could he dare to command him in front of them! This makes the Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader completely puzzled. The supreme realm is already the peak of the heaven and earth. Just at the beginning of the supreme realm, ordinary martial arts dare not even think about it. After so many years of cultivation, they have barely reached the early stage of the supreme, and they can''t break through to the middle stage of the supreme. "Is this guy a powerful man in the middle of the supreme period?" "If it is true, then the real strength of this boy is bound to far surpass that of the Lord of heaven, the powerful man of the supreme realm. No wonder he respects him so much!" Fengyu patriarch and Mohu patriarch can''t see through Yang Fan, this idea just emerged, two people are scared. You know, the strong in the middle of the supreme realm have not appeared in the whole nether world for a long time now. Except for the living fossil ancestors who can''t escape from the world and don''t even know about life and death, even they can''t touch the middle of the supreme realm. In the cognition of the Mohu clan leader, only the living fossil ancestors of the ten forces in the netherworld are qualified to reach this level. After all, according to the records of the ten powerful families, the strong in the middle ages of the netherworld may not have really been involved in a higher level. Therefore, the supreme realm is the highest level of the nether world. In the middle ages, the strong might have reached the perfection of the supreme realm, or even reached the extreme realm. But how many people could not break through the supreme realm and reach a higher level? At that time, the strong in the Middle Ages created the netherworld, and later left the netherworld to find a way to break through the supreme realm and achieve the road. If Yang Fan is really a strong man in the middle of the supreme realm, it means that Yang Fan is likely to be a great power of reincarnation. In addition, Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader could hardly think of other possibilities. After pondering for a long time, the head of Mohu clan immediately came back to his senses. He felt that his guess was a bit whimsical. In his opinion, maybe Yang Fan really concealed his cultivation, but he could never break through to the middle of the supreme realm. After all, it''s too difficult for them to reach the middle level of the supreme realm. As the leaders of the top ten forces, they can''t reach it. In their opinion, Yang Fan may be a straw bag, relying on the backer behind the scenes to give orders here. After all, no matter how they look at it, they all feel that the arrogant boy in front of them can never reach the middle of the supreme realm. Two people look at each other, see each other''s doubts in the heart, and then calm down again, two people will come back to God. "Maybe this boy is just an ignorant fool with a backing behind him?" Can two people turn to read a think, if really is such words, that Cang cloud again how can such courtesy treat Yang Fan? If Yang Fan''s strength is really weaker than cangyun''s, Yang Fan is only superficial at most, and can never respect him as much as he does now. The more they think about it, the more they feel that Yang Fan''s identity is too mysterious. And there was Cang Yun, the presence of the fallen realm, to remind them that there was only worry left in their hearts. Two people thought at the same time: if this boy''s strength is really stronger than cangyun''s, then, in the eyes of this boy, I''m afraid our clan leaders of the top ten forces are just mole ants! At the thought of this, there was a cold sweat on their forehead. If Yang Fan really had such strong strength, life and death would never be in their hands. "Ha ha, why do you look so nervous now? Why don''t you have a cup of tea in the sky hall first, and then let''s talk about it in detail?" When Yang Fan saw the gloomy faces of Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader, he could not help laughing. They didn''t know that Yang Fan was not what they had guessed. He had a strong backing behind him, or he was a reincarnated and reborn strong man. His realm only reached the realm of plundering. Of course, although Yang Fan''s realm is low, his combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of the most powerful. However, Yang Fan will not take the initiative to say all these things, he let the Mohu clan chief and Fengyu clan chief two people to guess, anyway, there is cangyun for him, he is not afraid! If they are stubborn and want to fight him, he has the strength to crush them. Standing on one side of the Mohu clan head and Fengyu clan head see Yang Fan so ignore them, more and more panic, after pondering for a long time, two people are still Leng on the spot, did not say much. At present, they have made it clear that the reason why the realm of the Lord of the sky will fall is most likely caused by the man in front of them. Chapter 737 Whether it''s caused by this man himself or by his backers behind the scenes. Now the most worrying thing for Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader is whether Yang Fan will do it to them in person. Once Yang Fan does it, cangyun''s lesson will be in front of him. Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader are also worried. If they can''t bear the blow from the man behind Yang Fan, then they will become Yang Fan''s turtle in the urn. Once they are knocked down, they dare not imagine what kind of fate they will face? Although they are the head of a clan, if they don''t have the strength, they will never be the head of a clan, even in the clan. "Brother Cang, as well as this little friend, we didn''t bring any gifts when we came to tianqiongzong this time. It''s impolite. Please let me go back to the family first and prepare a good gift. How about we talk about it in detail?" Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader''s heart is more and more heavy, after a long time, Yang Fan still did not speak. Finally, the head of the Mohu clan came up with a way, and the crafty and crafty man said, "brother Cang, I''ll leave first!" Yang Fan is stupefied in situ, he never thought, this guy is so cheeky, actually want to leave directly. Black Fox clan chief''s forehead is also the Gushu of the outflow of cold sweat, quickly to the side of the phoenix feather clan chief handed a wink. Fengyu clan leader also quickly arched his hand and said: "brother Cang, it''s been a while since we left the clan. The incident happened in a hurry, and we couldn''t prepare all the gifts. Let''s go back to prepare the gifts first." Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader turn their heads and are ready to leave. Under Yang Fan''s gaze, they feel as heavy as a mountain of pressure. When he found that someone was going to leave, Yang Fan couldn''t help but smile: "ha ha, this time you come here, don''t you want to find out what happened in tianqiongzong? If you want to leave now, is there no explanation? " "Or do you think that we Tianqiong sect are the happy places where you can come and go whenever you want? Do you despise our Tianqiong sect?" "I''d like to ask you to forgive me. This time I''m leaving, it''s not that I don''t respect Tianqiong sect. It''s because I respect Tianqiong sect that I''m ready to leave. I''ll go back and get some gifts to see you again." "That''s right. I''m not prepared this time. It''s impolite for both of us!" The head of Mohu clan is annoyed. He has already chosen to leave and avoid the edge. However, Yang Fan is not ready to let go of himself. Fengyu patriarch saw Yang Fan''s unforgiving attitude, his face was suddenly gloomy. How did they not expect that they would be forced to such a state by this generation! Black Fox clan leader in the heart dark anger: "this time if can''t leave, once be found by this boy''s behind the scenes, the consequence is serious!" Fengyu clan leader is also a skilful person. Naturally, we can see the fear of Mohu clan leader at the moment. They are also the clan leaders of the top ten forces, but the most powerful one has been in the netherworld for many years. When would anyone dare to ask him? When will they bow their heads in front of others to admit their mistakes? Now they have all given in to such a situation. However, Yang Fan does not offer a toast! Although they know that Yang Fan is very likely to be a master in the supreme realm, or he may have a strong backing behind him. But all this has not been confirmed, although the two men are extremely afraid of Yang Fan, there is still a trace of doubt in their hearts. After all, Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader didn''t come here in person, and what came here was just their separation. Although this separation is not an ordinary separation, it is one that infuses one tenth of their energy. This separation can be created by a small part of pure energy and soul of Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader. Once it is eliminated, it is very likely to hurt the Buddha. However, even if they hurt me, they can recover after a period of practice. The two patriarchs, Fengyu and Mohu, who are far away from their own territory, can never worry about their lives. They are just considering the backers behind Yang Fan and the forces behind them. After all, they can run away, but the monks can''t run away from the temple! The reason why the former Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader took the initiative to keep a low profile in front of Yang Fan was not because they were really afraid of Yang Fan, but just because they were afraid of the people behind Yang Fan''s influence! Otherwise, no matter how poor they are, they can''t tolerate Yang Fan before he shows his real strength. But they didn''t expect that even if they had lowered their attitude and were like a dog in front of Yang Fan, they could not win Yang Fan''s trust and achieve the results they wanted. Therefore, Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader were really angry, especially when they thought of their submissiveness in front of this generation, which immediately aroused the sense of loyalty that had disappeared for many years. They don''t have any scruples now. After all, this time they came to tianqiongzong, they were only separated. Even if they really hurt the separation, they still have a chance to recover in the future. Now they want to test how strong Yang Fan''s real combat power is? Whether it is strong enough to make cangyun bow to the throne. As for Yang Fan''s idea, just as the Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader think, Yang fan can not easily let them go this time. After all, these two people came to ask for a crime. Once they escape, it''s very difficult for them to get down. Moreover, Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader have great prestige in the netherworld. Once the truth is revealed to the leaders of other forces, will tianqiongzong become the target of public criticism! Yang Fan sneered: "it''s impossible to let you go. This is our Terran territory. How can it be the place where you orcs come and go if you want!" "I tell you, since you''re here this time, you can''t go! This time, I will convince you with my fist. If you win, you will leave if you want to leave. If you lose, you will stay forever! " Yang Fan whispered softly, but in the ears of Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader, it was like thunder. They were shocked. Since they knew that there was no room for them to turn around, they would not have fantasies. In their eyes, Yang Fan looks cruel, even if they want to bow to the throne, I''m afraid it''s impossible. They didn''t want to be soft. They immediately used the holy level skills and communicated with the laws of heaven. They were ready to start first. Chapter 738 However, even if they are here, they can never be Yang Fan''s opponent. What''s more, they are just a part of Yang Fan. It''s almost impossible for them to take advantage of Yang Fan''s money. Although Yang Fan''s realm is not high, his combat effectiveness is explosive. When Yang Fan didn''t get the original fragments to create a new holy level skill, he was able to use his own strength to suppress the separation of the supreme realm of the Lord of heaven. Although Yang Fan relied on the powerful power of the nine word truth at the beginning, he was able to suppress the separation of the Lord of heaven. Now these two people who are not equal to the strength of the Lord of heaven are nothing in Yang Fan''s eyes. After all, the Dantian in Yang Fan''s body is a Dao fetus with a big road pattern, which is enough to make Yang Fan compete with the martial arts in the early days of the supreme realm. Even if they come here, they are not Yang Fan''s rivals, let alone their separate bodies! Yang Fan is now facing any early master in the supreme realm. Even if he can''t fight, he has enough ability to escape. What Yang Fan needs now is to refine and forge the patterns of the Tao fetus. And the spirit power contained in it is slowly introduced into the Dantian refining, in order to improve the realm. After all, in addition to this method, Yang fan can not do other methods for the time being. It is precisely because Yang Fan has no way to harden the lines on the inner Dao fetus more firmly, so his realm always stays in the early stage of the robbery and can''t be improved. If he can really let the patterns contained in the Taoist fetus in the Dantian field be infused with the power of the Tao, and cultivate the holy level skills to the state of great success. So, even if Yang Fan does not use the nine word truth and the time and space magic bead, he can also use the power of the Tao in the Dantian to suppress the supreme power. Today''s Yang Fan has enough ability to suppress these two people, whether Fengyu clan leader or Mohu clan leader. Although they have reached the supreme realm, they can communicate with the power of the law of heaven to fight against Yang Fan. But the power of the two separate understandings of the law of heaven is not enough. In the face of the head of Mohu clan and Fengyu clan, it''s better to start first. Although Yang Fan doesn''t seem to have any movement on the surface, he is constantly working on the skills of transplanting flowers and trees and Tianlei Dihuo. With the gradual operation of Yang Fan''s skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, a bright light suddenly appears in the sky. The light of the avenue directly shoots into Yang Fan''s elixir field, and a great force of heaven''s law gradually condenses in Yang Fan''s elixir field. The power of the five elements and the power of thunder suddenly broke out, and suddenly appeared beside the Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan grasped the spiritual power in his hand, and the bright light suddenly turned into a cobweb, and caught them all at once. The head of Fengyu clan and Mohu clan was more and more worried when he saw Yang Fan''s easy exertion of thunder and five elements. The power of thunder and the power of the five elements contain the power of the law of heaven two-way combination, at the same time, the outbreak of that terrible pressure, even they did not expect. After all, although Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader have reached the supreme realm, they can only exert the power of the law of the road, and the power of the law of the road they mobilize is extremely limited, and it is almost impossible to mobilize such a great power. They didn''t expect that there were still people in the netherworld who could perform two kinds of Dao Lingshu at the same time. They realized one kind of Dao Lingshu only after so many years. Only those who have reached the middle or even later stage of the supreme can understand the power of the second law of the great way, and can display the true spirit of the great way. After all, when it comes to the middle or even later stage of the supreme, the level of understanding of the laws of heaven has almost reached a new level, and you will be able to perform the secrets of the great way. And they can only exert the power of the law of the five elements. They can''t exert the power of thunder and the five elements at once like Yang Fan. Now Yang Fan is the most powerful thunder and the five elements, and seems to have the strong demeanor of the middle and even the later period of the supreme. In particular, Yang Fan''s mastery of the power of the law of the great way is so proficient that he doesn''t seem to be a beginner, which makes them feel palpitating. Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader even have the idea of kneeling on the ground. At the moment, their hearts suddenly cast a shadow, just want to surrender immediately. They also see that Yang Fan''s Dao Lingshu is extremely high, and they can no longer resist. With their vision of reaching the supreme realm, they can naturally see that although Yang Fan is just a move at hand, the power of the explosion has been able to withstand their full attack. Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader naturally don''t know that Yang Fan''s skill is a complete level of Saint level skill. Moreover, Yang Fan has also cultivated this complete level of Saint level skill to a great degree, and has even understood the source. Yang Fan has reached the perfection of the Holy Level of cultivation. The Tao foetus with dense lines in his body already has a little bit of the power of heaven''s Tao. It can be said that the Tao foetus in Yang Fan''s body is a condensed version of the Tao''s law. Yang Fan has a trace of power to master the way of heaven in this world. The superposition of these two aspects is a geometric multiple growth. Therefore, once Yang Fan''s five elements and thunder power are exerted, its power is not only that Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader who have practiced the incomplete version of Saint level skills can fight against each other! Soon, before Yang Fan''s presence, the spiritual power of the two men''s separate bodies, the Mohu clan leader and the Fengyu clan leader, bows to the power of the Dao Lingshu that Yang Fan exerts, and turns into a trace in the blink of an eye. What happened in front of them frightened them. Then, the great spiritual power in Yang Fan''s body spread around again, which directly deepened the cobweb that bound the wicked. Cobweb more and more bright, and then formed a huge heaven and earth cage, tightly trapped two people in it. Today''s Yang fan can easily crush the strong in the supreme realm even if he doesn''t use the power of time and space Pearl and nine character truth. The great spiritual power in his body is a combination of thunder and five elements. In addition to the terrible pressure released by the incomplete version of Saint level skill, it''s just easy to directly suppress them. In particular, these two people are only separated here now. Even if they are here, they may not be able to resist Yang Fan. Chapter 739 At the moment, Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader had already been defeated, and their flesh and skin were tightly restrained by the condensed cobweb. See Yang Fan so easily bound them, Fengyu clan chief and Mohu clan chief two people''s hearts suddenly surprised, they can feel Yang Fan''s exertion of the power of the law of heaven is too strong, almost unable to resist. At the moment, Yang Fan''s power is no longer the cage of heaven and earth that they can bear, but the condensation of thunder and five elements. The power contained in the cobweb is constantly invading their internal organs. The separation between Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader is constantly crying. Yang Fan doesn''t immediately cut off the connection between them and the master, but just smiles coldly. "Ha ha, I''ll accept your separation first this time. If you are smart, you should know the consequences of coming to Tianqiong sect next time. If you dare to come to Tianqiong sect again to make waves, don''t blame me for my hard work!" Having said that, Yang Fan doesn''t care what reaction Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader have. Yang Fan''s spiritual power directly surrounds their separate bodies. With a click, Yang fan pulls out their separate souls. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan directly enveloped their souls in the elixir field with his spiritual power, and the connection between them was cut off by Yang Fan. In the field of Fengyu and Mohu, the Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader, who were trained in their respective seclusion places, suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes twinkled. However, the light in their eyes suddenly dimmed, accompanied by a shrill cry, Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader had no choice but to smile bitterly. They closed their eyes again, as if nothing had happened before. Yang Fan is one of the most rare five elements spirit and thunder spirit. His power has exceeded that of the early days of the supreme realm, which has made the Fengyu clan leader and the Mohu clan leader have no idea of fighting against Yang Fan. Whether they are willing or not, things have come to this stage. Even if they are not willing to admit it, Yang Fan''s strength is so strong. Even if they want to deal with Yang Fan, they have to weigh their weight. In the square outside the main hall of Tianqiong clan, after Yang Fan''s great spiritual power wrapped Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader, the elders of Tianqiong clan looked at Yang Fan in panic. The only calm is Cang Yun standing in the center of the main hall. At the moment, Yang Fan turned to Cang Yun and solemnly said, "please arrange a quiet place for me as soon as possible. I want to have a rest." Cangyun quickly bows his hand to Yang Fan respectfully and says, "yes, my Lord. I''ll order people to go now. No, my secret chamber is the quietest place in Tianqiong sect. My Lord will have a rest there first." Cang Yun waved to the deacons in front of him and ordered them to clean up the secret room and take Yang Fan to his seclusion place. After cangyun left, the group of elders of Tianqiong sect were careful in front of Yang Fan. They were afraid to offend Yang Fan and didn''t even dare to say more. After all, they can still remember the scene of Yang Fan''s suppression of Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader. These elders of Tianqiong sect don''t know how powerful Yang Fan is! Even the most powerful people like cangyun have already bowed to Yang Fan''s feet, not to mention the ants who are far inferior to cangyun! Yang Fan was also aware of the fear in his eyes when the elders of Tianqiong sect looked at him. However, he didn''t care. He just walked forward and left the main hall. Today''s Yang Fan even the most powerful people in the supreme realm can personally suppress them. These are only the elders in the realm of ransacking. Naturally, he will not put them in his eyes. Before long, Cang Yun came to him, although Yang Fan had said to him before, just look for a quiet place. But Cang Yun was too serious, so he arranged his secret room. He even sprinkled some spirit liquid on it and arranged several servants to clean it up here. Yang Fan is not ready to be polite with Cang Yun, and directly enters his closed room. Seeing cangyun''s serious attitude, Yang Fan nodded to him, patted him on the shoulder and said with relief, "thank you for your hospitality!" Cang Yun said: "why do you need to be polite, the heaven clan is my clan, that is, the clan of my grandfather. In the future, my grandfather will take this place as his home, and you don''t need to be polite if you want to take something." Yang Fan nodded, said nothing more, and went directly into the closed room, where cangyun valued the most. Yang Fan had gone in before, and it was there that he found the scroll recording the location of the original fragments. Now, Yang Fan once again enters cangyun''s closed room. Naturally, he doesn''t move cangyun''s things any more. He has robbed the place before, and there is nothing left. The remaining treasures are just the leftovers Yang Fan despised before! Entering the closed room, Yang Fan began to put forward the separate souls of Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader in the Dantian, ready to refine them. The soul separation of Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader can carry part of the soul power of the master. In addition to having all the memory of the master, they also practice a small part of the master''s skills. After refining it, Yang Fan is going to check whether there is a scroll recording the location of the original fragments? Soon, Yang Hua refined it and began to search for the information related to the original fragments in the memory of Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader. He gathered all these information together, but because these two people were only separated, and Yang Fan''s realm had been improved a lot, so it was only one hour, and all the memories in these two separated bodies were extracted by Yang Fan. Yang Fan also successfully refined the energy contained in the long bodies of the Mohu clan leader and the Fengyu clan. After all, there are hundreds of parts and a Dao fetus that can refine the road patterns. The energy contained in the bodies of the two clan leaders is completely divided up. But after Yang Fan extracted the memory of Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader again, he was unexpectedly disappointed. It never occurred to Yang Fan that most of the memories he racked his brain to retrieve were the life experiences of the two men. However, the information about the scroll recording the original fragments was blank, as if it had never appeared. Chapter 740 Yang Fan learned from the memory of Mohu clan leader that there was no record of original fragments in Fengyu and Mohu! "It seems that Fengyu and Mohu have no treasures left by the ancestors of Tianqiong clan and Tiexi clan." Yang Fan is very clear in his heart that if he wants to collect the original debris in the vast space, he is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. Since there is no information about the original fragments that he is most concerned about, Yang Fan has no interest in the secrets of these two races. After all, he does not pay attention to other resources except the original fragments. Even if those resources are really precious, they can''t arouse Yang Fan''s interest. After all, he has the power to crush the powerful in the supreme realm. In his eyes, the Mohu and Fengyu have become insignificant. If Fengyu and Mohu have the skills of the human race, Yang Fan is still interested in going to the territory of the two races to capture some skills. Unfortunately, they are all orcs. The skills practiced by the orcs can''t be used by anyone except those who have reached the supreme realm. If he was Yang Fan in the past, he might regard the incomplete version of Shengji Gongfa as a treasure, but now he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. After all, there''s no way to improve his level with the incomplete holy level skills. Yang Fan doesn''t need the incomplete version of holy level skills at all. His only goal is to create holy level skills through original fragments. After all, the incomplete version of the holy level skill has lost its original effect, but Yang Fan also knows that he has hollowed out the inside information of the two forces, tianqiongzong and Tiexi. If it wasn''t for him, he could continuously refine the king level pills and the emperor level pills. With the help of the pills, Yang Fan would really like to visit these two families in a short time. Yang fan can definitely collect more resources from these two groups, but he has his own refined pills in exchange for resources. Yang Fan is really not interested in robbing his family. Moreover, Yang Fan wants to go to Tiexi again. From the memory of Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader, Yang Fan learns that there are two other clan leaders from the middle ancient strong clan going to Tiexi. Yang Fan did not expect that the clan leaders of the top ten forces actually sent out more than half of them. Naturally, the purpose of their going to Tiexi is self-evident. At the thought that these two guys are going to the Tiexi clan to find the secret of the disappearance of the Tiexi clan leader, and also want to go to the Tiexi clan to take advantage of the opportunity to divide up the benefits, Yang Fanqi doesn''t fight. After a long time, Yang Fan directly went out from cangyun''s closed room. Cangyun, who had been waiting outside, saw Yang Fan''s figure, but he could not help showing his surprise. This time, Yang Fan''s time to practice in the secret room was shorter, which made Cang Yunda puzzled. Cang Yun quickly went to Yang Fan''s side and asked subconsciously, "are you in the secret room this time to consolidate your realm?" At the level of Yang Fan and Cang Yun, once they practice in seclusion, let alone for a few months, even for a decade or even a hundred years, it often happens. After all, once we reach a certain height, the more resources we accumulate, the longer the refining time will be. This time, after only half a day, Yang Fan was ready to leave, and there was no change in his breath when he left. It didn''t look like he had got any breakthrough. Therefore, Cang Yun guessed that Yang Fan could not have been practicing his kung fu for a long time. Yang Fan nodded to Cang Yun and said, "this time, I''m thinking about something. Now I''ve thought about it clearly. I have to leave!" Yang Fan didn''t explain things clearly with Cang Yun. After all, it''s a long story. Where does he have time to delay now? Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t want to say more, Cang Yun didn''t plan to ask. Just after Yang Fan left the closed room, Cang Yun just followed him. Yang Fan walked around in tianqiongzong, thought about it for a while, then quickly took out the Pearl of time and space, entered the Pearl of time and space, controlled the Pearl of time and space, and flew towards the direction of Tiexi nationality. Yang Fan''s speed of controlling the Pearl of time and space is three times faster than his own speed of flying, but after half a day, Yang Fan came to Tiexi tribe. At the moment, Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader have just come to Tiexi clan, but Sanmu clan leader has disappeared, apparently staying in Fengyu clan with Guiying clan leader. In the central hall of the Tiexi people, Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader frown tightly. In front of them, it is the elders of the Tiexi people and a group of senior officials. "Why, the head of Tiexi clan hasn''t been found yet? What''s going on? Where on earth has he gone? " The ice crane clan leader finally can''t bear it. He has been waiting for a long time in this hall, but the whole people of Tiexi clan don''t know the whereabouts of Tiexi clan leader, which has to arouse his suspicion. And the Yanlong clan leader on one side is the old God, indifferent, let binghe clan leader give orders here. "Two patriarchs, we have sent a large number of spies to try to find our patriarch, but up to now, the patriarch has no whereabouts at all!" "No, even the breath of life is almost gone. The longevity lamp in the hall is looming. We also want to find the clan leader, but we can''t help it!" However, the elders and deacons in the hall could not help sighing. Now, without the support of the head of Tiexi clan, the elders of these clans face the leaders of the two powerful clans. To be honest, they are also under great pressure. But now they have no way. After all, as soon as Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader came to Tiexi clan, they appointed to see their clan leader. But they can''t find any trace of the patriarch, and no one knows the whereabouts of the patriarch. This makes the elders helpless. After all, clan leader Tiexi is their boss, not their subordinates. How can they have the right to manage the whereabouts of clan leader Tiexi! But without the iron rhinoceros patriarch as their backing, how could they stand upright in front of the two patriarchs. Now they only hope that the two patriarchs can see in the past friendship with the iron rhinoceros patriarch, not too difficult for them. "What are the difficulties of the Tiexi people? How can even the head of the family disappear without a trace? Is there someone behind the scenes? " Seeing that the elders and deacons of the iron rhinoceros were all anxious, the head of the ice crane clan could not help showing his sad face. Chapter 741 Before they came here, binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader knew that something big happened in Tianqiong clan, but when they came to Tiexi clan in person, they found that the seriousness of the matter was beyond their expectation. After all, even the elders and deacons of the Tiexi clan don''t know the whereabouts of the head of the Tiexi clan, which is unprecedented. After all, even the head of the clan mysteriously disappeared. What happened in the Tiexi clan? They quickly confirmed that there had been a major change in the Tiexi clan. Otherwise, there would be no problem with the leader of the powerful clan. In the whole nether world, who can obliterate the iron rhinoceros clan leader in silence?! "Two patriarchs, it''s a long story. In fact, it''s up to one warrior to talk about it! If it wasn''t for the warrior of the human race, the life and death of our clan leader would not have been unknown! " After pondering for a long time, some elders and deacons of the iron rhinoceros finally summoned up the courage to stand up and said loudly to the ice crane clan leader. Now the iron rhinoceros are at their last resort. Without the clan leader, they have no confidence to fight against the two masters in the supreme realm. Moreover, it is not necessarily a bad thing for the binghe clan leader and Tiexi clan leader to come to Tiexi clan to ask for a crime. For them, it may be a good thing. If we can use the power of other races to find the whereabouts of our patriarch, it will be the best of both worlds. Although Yang Fan''s strong hand killed the head of the Tiexi clan, the elders of the Tiexi clan didn''t know the truth at all. They just told the binghe clan and Yanlong clan what they had guessed. "Where did the Terran warrior come from? How strong is that man? " Binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader have just heard from Tiexi clan leader''s elders that the warrior of the human race has a cold twinkle in their eyes. When Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader are ready to continue to listen, the chattering elders of Tiexi clan are all looking at the gate of the hall, where a fuzzy figure suddenly appears. Even the ice crane clan leader and the Yanlong clan leader also changed their looks. They felt a majestic breath coming towards them. The breath didn''t seem to be very strong. At least in their judgment, the realm of that breath didn''t reach the supreme realm. It was just the realm of crossing the robbery. They have no idea why the elders of the iron rhinoceros are so afraid? Before Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader continue to ask, the figure is a step by step, directly into the hall. When they saw the true face of the figure, they looked at each other and were greatly puzzled. They saw that Yang Fan was just a small human race, and the realm was not high. It was really ordinary. However, all the elders and deacons of the Tiexi clan in the main hall are facing the enemy. They stare at Yang Fan with awe inspiring eyes and seem to have completely forgotten everything. The person who came this time was not others, but Yang Fan who came in a hurry. Yang Fan had already mastered all the secrets of the Tiexi people. He directly broke through the Tiexi people''s defensive array and stepped into the Tiexi people''s territory. Almost no one was disturbed, so he went directly to the main hall. This made the elders and deacons of the Tiexi people feel scared. After all, the defense array of the Tiexi people is not the most powerful in the whole netherworld, but it is also a legacy of the strong in the middle ages. Yang fan can easily crack the defensive array, which does not mean that Yang fan can come and go freely in the nether world! The elders and deacons of the Tiexi clan were all in a panic. Yang Fan didn''t care about their faces. Instead, he turned his eyes to binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader. They soon found out that Yang Fan was an uninvited guest. After a cup of tea, the head of binghe clan turned to the elders of the Tiexi clan and yelled: "Why are you so afraid of this man? Is this the strong man of the human race you said The elders of the Tiexi clan all heard the voice of the head of the binghe clan. The head of the binghe clan had no patience and directly asked Yang Fan about his identity, but no one dared to step forward and explain the whole story to him. This made him even more angry. Seeing that the elders and deacons were all trembling one by one, the head of binghe clan was also very surprised. After all, Yang Fan''s level was so low that it was not worth them to treat him so seriously. But inside the hall, it suddenly fell into a dead silence. Soon, Yang Fan''s voice suddenly rang out in the hall. "You were just talking about me behind my back. Now, I don''t even know my identity. Ha ha, are you pretending to be a fool or a fool?" Yang Fan''s words are full of air, and he doesn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all. The faces of binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader also changed greatly. Soon, the pair of wings behind binghe clan leader suddenly volatilized, and a great spiritual power rushed to Yang Fan. Yang Fan dodges to his left and avoids the attack of Yanlong clan leader. When binghe clan leader sees that Yang Fan evades his attack so easily, he can''t help shouting: "are you the Terran warrior that Tiexi clan leader talked about? Your level is too low to respond to their comments on you!" The iron rhinoceros clan elders in the hall just now described Yang Fan''s strength as unmatched. They talked about Yang Fan in an absurd tone, as if Yang Fan was to destroy their foreign demons. Now, Yang Fan appears directly in the main hall. When the elders of the Tiexi nationality see him, their faces change greatly. After all, the scene of Yang Fan''s killing the little master of the Tiexi nationality left them a huge shadow. Yang Fan now takes the initiative to provoke, and the elders of the Tiexi clan never dare to get angry. Instead, they stand timidly on one side for fear that they will not be able to avoid it. Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader are puzzled, they do not understand why Yang Fan has such a huge deterrent? So that the elders of the iron rhinoceros are so afraid when they talk about Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is only in the realm of ransacking. How can it make the whole Tiexi people fear so much? However, they soon thought of another possibility. If Yang Fan does not have such ability, it is very likely that it is not his own ability, but the person standing behind him! "What''s behind this boy? It''s hard to believe that the fall of the head of the iron rhino clan has something to do with the backers behind him. What can we do? " Chapter 742 Just now, the elders in the main hall were scared of Yang Fan. They both remembered him. At this moment, the Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader were deeply afraid to see Yang Fan''s calm demeanor. They dare not think about it any more. After all, although Yang Fan''s realm is not as powerful as they imagined, the figure standing behind Yang Fan is the terror they fear. If Yang Fan is really the cause of the recent major accident of tianqiongzong and Tiexi, then they can''t believe it. But if Yang fanru was just a spy sent by the man behind, then all this would make sense. When binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader were deeply puzzled, Yang Fan showed a scornful sneer: "ha ha, before Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader personally rushed to tianqiongzong, I still have some doubts about their purpose, but now I see you come to Tiexi clan, it seems that you have found the changes in Tiexi clan!" "Or do you come here this time not to investigate the truth, but to divide the Tiexi clan and tianqiongzong clan?" Yang Fan just said this sentence, binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader can no longer be as calm as before. Both of them took a step forward, staring at Yang Fan, his eyes twinkling. "Don''t you... You''ve met the head of Mohu clan and Fengyu clan!" "Ha ha, naturally, otherwise, how can I know that you two clan leaders of the medieval forces actually came to Tiexi clan for me? I''m really flattered!" Yang Fan gives a cold smile. The ice crane clan leader and the ink fox clan leader look at each other, and they all see the meaning of each other''s eyes. Compared with Yang Fan''s light attitude, binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader were shocked suddenly, and their faces were more dignified as if they were covered with a layer of haze. Since Yang Fan has met the Mohu clan leader and Fengyu clan leader, but in tianqiongzong, the two clan leaders have not been able to leave Yang Fan alone. The two of them soon thought: could it be that the two patriarchs could not keep him? How is that possible? This thought, two people look at Yang Fan''s eyes gradually changed. "Is it Feng Yu and Mo Hu who snitch?" The culprit they are looking for has appeared, but the two troublemakers have disappeared. How can they not think more? However, Yanlong clan leader and Mohu clan leader are the clan leaders of the top ten forces after all, and their own strength has reached the supreme realm, but they will not panic because of Yang Fan''s threat. They soon regained their composure and looked at Yang Fan again. "Ha ha, just leave it to us. You should step back quickly." After the two men recovered, they became more and more calm. The head of binghe clan yelled to the elders and deacons of Tiexi clan in the rear. Soon, they sat back in their seats and looked at Yang Fan with fierce eyes. The elders of the Tiexi people have been in a mess for a long time because Yang Fan came to ask for a crime. Especially when they saw the tension between Yang Fan and the two patriarchs, the situation became more and more tense, and the war was imminent. They were all on pins and needles. See ice crane clan leader incredibly direct to them issue orders, tell them to leave as soon as possible. Although the head of binghe clan has no right to issue orders within Tiexi clan, only the head of Tiexi clan has this qualification. But at this critical moment, the elders of the iron rhinoceros had already thrown this little matter out of their mind, but they looked at the ice crane patriarch gratefully and slowly put their heart back into their stomach. At present, the elders and deacons of the Tiexi tribe salute to Yang Fan, the head of binghe clan, and the head of Yanlong clan. Then, one by one, the elders of the Tiexi clan rushed out of the hall in a hurry. Now the head of the Tiexi clan is not here, and there is no one who is the most powerful in the territory. They also realize that the Tiexi clan is a strong man in the middle. Once these three people are angered, they are likely to face the disaster of extermination. Therefore, the elders of the iron rhinoceros race to flee without stop. No matter Yang Fan, binghe clan leader or Yanlong clan leader, they can''t resist today. After the elders of Tiexi clan fled, the hall suddenly became empty. Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to them at all. He walked directly to the throne in the center of the hall and sat on it, looking down at Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader. Yang Fan''s arrogant attitude makes them unhappy. Only the head of Tiexi clan is qualified to be the throne. Even the Yanlong clan and binghe clan have no right to sit on it. However, they did not know that the head of Tiexi clan had been killed by Yang Fan, so they did not dare to be too arrogant in Tiexi clan. But Yang Fan didn''t care about Tiexi clan leader who had already died. Even the clan leaders of the top ten forces had already been swept away in front of Yang Fan. Naturally, they didn''t have any deterrent power. Therefore, Yang Fan sat on the throne, but the more he sat, the more relaxed he was. It seemed that he should have dominated the whole iron rhinoceros, and should have sat on the throne of the iron rhinoceros. "Ha ha, don''t you want to know what I have done in Tiexi clan and Tianqiong clan? Why now is silent, I am here, you want to ask what, just ask! I know everything Above the throne, he looked down at the head of binghe clan and Yanlong clan, and said with a cold smile. "Do you know the whereabouts of the iron rhinoceros clan leader? Please let me know. We are very grateful!" Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader are not stupid. When they see Yang Fan sitting on the throne of Tiexi clan leader, they can''t bear their discontent. But at the thought of the missing iron rhinoceros clan leader, before they know the truth of the matter, their mind of asking for a crime is forcibly restrained, and they are more polite to Yang Fan. They also know that it is absolutely impossible for them to find out the truth from Yang Fan. No matter binghe clan leader or Yanlong clan leader, they don''t think they have such great ability to force Yang Fan to submit. But even if Yang Fan will not honestly answer them, they also hold a certain chance to cross examine. "What if this boy is a man with developed limbs and simple mind?" Yang Fan is disdainful glance to two people, silent, two people when even realize that Yang Fan may have seen through their tricks. However, they can only ask about the whereabouts of the iron rhinoceros clan leader. Although they know that Yang Fan will not be honest, they can only come up with such a stupid way. Chapter 743 In the eyes of Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader, if Yang Fan is really connected with a series of strange things that happened recently in Tiexi clan. So, Yang Fan is very likely to have met the head of the iron rhinoceros clan, and may have met him once before the head of the iron rhinoceros clan disappeared. In their eyes, the reason why the iron rhinoceros clan leader disappeared is probably related to Yang Fan. Yang Fan absolutely knows the truth, but they don''t know how to pry the truth out of Yang Fan''s mouth. They just want to find the iron rhinoceros patriarch and ask about what happened in the ghost world recently. Only by finding the iron rhinoceros patriarch can they analyze all the truth, which is much more useful than interrogating Yang Fan. After all, they and Tie Xi clan leader are the leaders of the top ten forces. After all, they have some relationship. Although there is a certain competition, their core interests are the same. Yang Fan, however, is a human warrior who suddenly emerges from the nether world, and is likely to be the culprit for the heavy losses suffered by tianqiongzong and Tiexi. This makes them afraid of Yang Fan. They don''t want to offend Yang Fan until the truth of the series of changes that tianqiongzong encountered is revealed. Even if Yang Fan''s realm is low, they dare not easily provoke. Although Yang Fan''s breath is only the realm of salvation, which makes binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader have no idea. However, they also know that if Yang Fan doesn''t have a backing, with his realm of salvation, it is impossible to make trouble in Tiexi clan and tianqiongzong clan. After all, a small robber who wants to make trouble in the huge Tianqiong clan and Tiexi clan is almost a mantis arm blocking the car. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t compete with the most powerful. Therefore, they believe that Yang fan can never be the culprit for everything. As for the culprit of all this, it is naturally the backer behind Yang Fan. Apart from this possibility, they can''t think of any other possibility. Therefore, they did not dare to move Yang Fan before the backers behind him came in person. At the moment, binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader dare not even capture Yang Fan directly. Yang Fan looked at the two men''s trembling face, and also felt funny, with a cold smile: "don''t you just want to know where the iron rhinoceros clan leader has gone? Why cover up? During this period, the whole tribe of Tiexi spent a lot of manpower and material resources in order to get in touch with the head of Tiexi clan "Unfortunately, they don''t have the ability to find it after all!" There is a meaningful smile on Yang Fan''s face. Seeing Yang Fan''s strange look, binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader look at each other. They both see the gravity in their eyes. "In fact, you should have guessed the whereabouts of the head of the Tiexi clan long ago. Why do you know so well that you don''t talk in secret in front of the people of the Ming Dynasty "When did the lower class hide? Don''t talk about it, sir Hearing Yang Fan''s words, the ice crane clan leader and Yanlong clan leader''s forehead were in a cold sweat and yelled at Yang Fan. "In fact, you have nothing to do with me in the past and have nothing to do with me recently. If you don''t have a grudge against me, I don''t want to fight against the forces behind you, but now you have chased and killed the Tiexi people." "I thought about it for a moment. I''d better leave you two separate bodies and remind you of yourself." Yang Tuan completely ignored the look of binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader. He talked to himself and didn''t even bother to look at them. But the more he talked about the back, Yang Fan''s tone became colder and colder: "sometimes, curiosity will kill the cat. I''ll kill you and let your ancestors know that there are no people in this world. They are qualified to check." "In the future, the netherworld will no longer be your world!" As Yang Fan''s voice fell, a majestic momentum rose from Yang Fan and swept the whole hall in an instant. This is not the breath of a warrior in the realm of plunder. The breath is so majestic that even the division of binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader feel a great threat. A heart seems to be about to explode, Bang Bang... One after another. It can make the separation of the supreme and strong so afraid, even in crisis, and feel an unprecedented pressure. Although Yang Fan hasn''t done it yet, this move is enough to completely frighten them. Although Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader''s separation is only a small part of their own strength, they will not be threatened by ordinary looters. Not to mention the warrior who has just broken through to the supreme realm, in front of Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader, who have already won the supreme realm for many years, they have only been crushed. Naturally, they can''t fight against them. But now facing Yang Fan, who is full of momentum and shows his real strength, binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader''s face is more and more iron green. They didn''t care about Yang Fan at first, but at the moment, there are many waves in their heart. "Who are you? How could it be so powerful? " "Are you a hermit?" After a long time, Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader realized that Yang Fan in front of them was not the existence they could fight against. When they turned around and ran away from the hall. They have already realized that Yang Fan''s real strength is not just the realm of crossing the robbery, but a supreme realm power hiding the real realm. Otherwise, how can Yang Fan easily crush their separation? In their eyes, Yang Fan is absolutely playing the role of pig and eating tiger. Otherwise, how could Yang Fan''s breath hide their exploration? At the moment when Yang Fan really broke out of terror, Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader even thought that Yang Fan had no power of supreme realm at all. They were quite confident before, and no one could hide their cultivation in front of them. After all, they were the most powerful people who had been at the top for many years. But they couldn''t believe it when they thought that Yang Fan''s real state was far beyond them. What kind of characters can hide their own realm in front of them? Except for those who are far superior to them, ordinary martial arts can never hide their own accomplishments. At the thought that Yang Fan was likely to surpass them, they became more anxious, and even regretted why they came here to find out the truth. They didn''t eat the mutton, but they were all coquettish! Chapter 744 In the netherworld, the strong in the supreme realm are already strong enough to touch the ceiling. If they are not the descendants of the top ten forces, how can ordinary martial arts break through to the supreme realm even if they are no more talented and have no massive cultivation resources and the help of holy level skills? Since ancient times, there have been several powerful people in the netherworld, almost all of them are the patriarchs of the top ten forces in the netherworld. In the eyes of Yanlong patriarch and binghe patriarch, Yang Fan has already become a terrible existence above the supreme realm. What makes them even more surprised is that Yang Fan''s identity is almost like a mystery. Up to now, they still can''t see through the origin of Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan was a nobody in the netherworld, but suddenly one day, Yang Fan appeared in front of the powerful force of tianqiongzong, and even cangyun was submissive in front of him, and Yang Fan''s realm made them unable to see through. It can be imagined that Yang Fan''s real fighting power makes Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader fear how much? In their eyes, Yang Fan may not be a person in the netherworld at all, but may be a terrorist existence from a higher level. When Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader are trying to figure out the true origin of Yang Fan, Yang Fan just gives them the chance to think. In Yang Fan''s opinion, it''s meaningless for him to stick with Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader in this way. Only by directly defeating them and refining their separation, can he naturally get the memory contained in the separation and easily grasp the information he wants to get. Yang Fan didn''t hesitate at all, so he immediately took action. The scene that Fengyu clan leader and Mohu clan leader experienced before also appeared in Yang Fan''s body again. With the continuous operation of the five elements Tao fetus in Yang Fan''s body, the lines on the Tao fetus continue to emit a bright light. Yang Fan quickly took control of the whole space. After the nine character mantra, the ice crane clan leader and the Yanlong clan leader looked at Yang Fan''s easy bondage of them in the same place. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They all showed a look of horror. It seems that there is more than one avenue in Yang Fan''s spiritual skills. If ordinary martial arts want to understand a law of heaven, they have exhausted their life energy. However, before breaking through the supreme realm, Yang Fan was able to understand the two laws of heaven, which was totally beyond their imagination. Seeing that Yang Fan''s strength is so strong, far surpassing that of the most powerful in the netherworld, for a moment, Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader were all frightened by Yang Fan''s means, and a chill suddenly surged from their soles to their minds. Two people are almost Leng in the original place, have no time to react, was Yang Fan released the force completely crush. Before, Yang Fan also easily won the Fengyu clan leader and the Mohu clan leader, without any hesitation, Yang Fan immediately used the pure spiritual power to slowly cut off the connection between them and the Buddha. Yang Fan immediately threw their already unconscious separation into the Dantian space. This time, Yang Fan was not prepared to waste a lot of time refining the two separation. After all, except that there was no way to help him deal with the enemy, it was easy to refine the division between the ice crane clan leader and the Yanlong clan leader. Refining the separation of Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader is just like refining the energy contained in the bodies of Mahayana realm warriors and marauding realm warriors to improve the realm before. It''s almost no problem for the separation to decompose the energy and absorb the energy. At the moment, the ancestors of binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader, who are far away from binghe clan and Yanlong clan, soon realize that their separation seems to have lost contact with them. Two people pinch to point to a calculate, soon knew their cent body in the iron rhinoceros clan side to meet of attack case. Soon, they received the message, which was sent to them before they died. At the moment when their separation was about to be completely destroyed by Yang Fan with the nine character mantra, the ancestors of binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader noticed the change of separation. Therefore, they quickly performed their spiritual skills and grasped the last information transmitted by the separation in their hands. When they realized that the person who killed their separation had the terrible power to crush them easily, they were both surprised, spitting out a mouthful of blood, sweating on their forehead, cold feet and dizziness. At the moment, they can''t control themselves completely and can''t calm their mood. The strange changes of Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader were also discovered by the clan people in their territory. The elders and deacons were shocked. They didn''t know why their clan leader was sitting on the throne of the main hall, but suddenly vomited blood? Naturally, they don''t know how complicated the feelings of xiaobinghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader are at the moment. They have always been dominating the netherworld, but they were easily crushed by a nobody. Of course, Yang Fan doesn''t know about the fact that they vomited blood in the main hall. He put the separation of Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader into the Dantian space and walked out of Tiexi clan leader''s closed room. Outside the main hall, the elders and deacons of the Tiexi clan have not left yet. They see Yang Fan coming out alone. All of them stand respectfully and bow to Yang Fan. Their eyes are full of infinite exploration, but no one dares to ask. Naturally, Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to the elders of the iron rhinoceros. He directly took out the black iron token, broke the shackles of the front defensive array, and fled into the void. This time, Yang Fan came to Tiexi clan just to let binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader know the good and bad. Now that he has finished beating them, he naturally has no mind to stay in Tiexi clan. Although the iron rhinoceros people worship Yang Fan to the extreme, Yang Fan is not in the mood to continue to enjoy the awe of the people here. The elders and deacons in the main hall saw that Yang Fan fled directly into the void and left, and their heart slowly went down when he mentioned his throat. When Yang Fan''s breath completely disappeared, everyone was you. Look at me, I look at you, and I seem to see the lightness in each other''s eyes. However, the sweat on their forehead is flowing down. After all, Yang Fan''s fist shattered the scene of the future heirs of Tiexi nationality, and they are still wandering in their mind. Chapter 745 Seeing that Yang Fan left the elders of the Tiexi clan at this time, he looked at the hall behind them. Just now, only Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader were in the hall. Now, when Yang Fan walked out of the hall, they were very curious. How about binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader? Just now, Yang Fan''s strong suppression of their separation was only a cup of tea. He didn''t even make any noise. This made the elders of Tiexi clan, who had been speculating outside, deeply doubt that they didn''t know what was going on inside the hall? When they entered the hall, they saw nothing. Except for Yang Fan, who they saw with their own eyes, there was almost no sign of fighting in the hall. Of course, the Yanlong clan leader and binghe clan leader, who they thought were seriously injured, had disappeared long ago. The hall was silent and the needles could be heard. Even their breathing voice is very clear, the elders of the iron rhinoceros can''t help but show a puzzled look, and carefully check several times in the hall. One by one, you look at me, and I look at you, and I see the worries in each other''s eyes. They never thought that the ice crane clan leader and Yanlong clan leader, who had dominated the netherworld for many years, were taken care of so quickly and could not find any trace, which made them increasingly worried. Yang Fan drives directly to the direction of Ouyang family and tries his best to control the magic pearl of time and space. However, a cup of tea has already returned to Ouyang family. Back in the secret room of Ouyang family, Yang Fan''s 50 separations in Dantian have already refined and devoured the separations of binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader. When the energy of their separation quickly disintegrates and becomes the nutrition of Yang Fan''s promotion, all the memories contained in their separation have been swallowed up by Yang Fan and firmly grasped by him. Separation was originally refined by a small part of the soul power of the supreme and powerful, although the memory contained in the soul is not as complete as that of the supreme. But for Yang Fan, he doesn''t need such a complete memory. What he wants is only about what conspiracy is brewing among the clan leaders of other forces this time? Yang Fan is hesitant when he gets the information from them. From the memory of binghe clan leader and Yanlong clan leader, Yang Fan knows that what happened in tianqiongzong this time may have been known by clan leaders of other races, and they have even formed a united front. This made him feel a headache. After all, he was a lonely man. It was hard for him to deal with so many people all at once. However, this time he got a lot of memories, just like the Fengyu clan leader and the Mohu clan leader at that time, the original fragments of Yang Fan''s mind never appeared in the separate memory, which made him feel disappointed. However, the top ten forces of the netherworld have been handed down from the Middle Ages to today. After tens of thousands of years of long history, they are still handed down to the present. But even so, Yang Fan now has no way to get the information of the original fragments from their hands. Even if Yang Fan gets the information of the original fragments from tianqiongzong and tiexizu, it''s really too difficult for him to find the information of other original fragments in the vast interstellar space. After all, it took thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years for countless ancestors to find the original debris. How could he find it in just a few years? Yang Fan doesn''t think he is the son of heaven. He has such good luck! However, Yang Fan also has an advantage that others don''t have. He has the Pearl of time and space and the nine word truth. If he sets out to find the original fragments himself. Well, the success rate is definitely much faster than those strong clan chiefs who can only travel through the interstellar space with the token of time and space. Even if there are four powerful ethnic groups in the netherworld that Yang Fan has never been in contact with, even if the four powerful ethnic groups still have no information about the original fragments, Yang Fan believes that as long as he continues to work hard, there may not be no hope. As long as he can find some clues, he will never give up. However, in the following period of time, Yang Fan did not want to continue to look for the original fragments. After all, now he has two holy level skills, and a large number of King level and Emperor level skills, which are enough to support his cultivation in this period. As long as Yang fan can make good use of these skills, it may not be difficult for him to break through to the supreme realm safely and steadily. At that time, the Tao fetus in Yang Fan''s body will be able to thrive. As long as he can break through to the supreme realm, Yang Fan will have the confidence to grasp the whole nether world. At that time, the top ten families will only exist like ants in front of him. Soon, Yang Fan came back to check the cultivation status of LAN he, Honghua master and Wu Xingyu, who were still practicing in seclusion. He went to the room where Chu Han''s sister Chu Xue lived and met Chu Xue. In Chu Xue''s room, Ouyang Caifeng happened to be there. As soon as Yang Fan stepped into the outer hall, Ouyang Caifeng heard Yang Fan''s footsteps and asked, "is it a childe?" "It''s me." "Young master, since this time, Ouyang business association has collected a large number of skills, including 30 Wang level skills and two Huang level skills." Ouyang Caifeng immediately took out a storage ring from his waist and handed it to Yang Fan. Yang Fan didn''t expect Ouyang business association to be so efficient during this period of time. He immediately took the storage ring and said happily, "thank you very much, Caifeng. This period of time is really hard for you." The friendship between Yang Fan and Ouyang Caifeng naturally need not say those polite words. Therefore, Yang Fan directly took the storage ring from Ouyang Caifeng''s hand, and then turned to look at Chu Xue. When he looked at the red eyes of Chu Xue, he could not help asking curiously: "Chu Xue, what''s the matter with you? Caifeng, Chu Xue is not only your close disciple, but also my uncle''s sister. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. I can help you. I will never refuse. " When Ouyang Caifeng was about to speak, Chu Xue broke into a smile: "it''s OK, young master, I just think of my brother. He clearly has a wisp of soul living in this world, but I didn''t see the last side of my brother. I was very sad." Yang Fan nodded and solemnly said to Ouyang Caifeng, "Caifeng, Chu Han is my benefactor. The five elements secret I gave you before, you can also pass it on to Chu Xue." Chapter 746 "Thank you, young master. It''s an honor for Chu Xue, and it''s also an opportunity for her. I''ve learned 30% of the five elements secrets, and it''s no problem to award her." Ouyang Caifeng was surprised to see that Yang Fan allowed herself to teach Chu Xue the five elements secret method. Although the five elements secret method is only a incomplete version of the saint level skill, even the future heirs of the top ten forces are not qualified to practice it in the netherworld. Only the patriarchs of the ten major forces are qualified to practice the incomplete version of the holy level skills, while the young patriarchs are not qualified to practice until they become adults and take over the position of patriarch. Originally, Ouyang Caifeng got the incomplete version of the five elements secret method from Yang Fan, and after practicing it, she didn''t want to teach it to others. Without Yang Fan''s consent, Ouyang Caifeng regards this skill as Yang Fan''s loan. How can she easily fail Yang Fan. However, now, for the first time, Yang Fan agrees to teach her this skill to Chu Xue. Ouyang Caifeng has no worries. Even if Chu Xue was her own disciple, she had never thought of passing on this skill to Chu Xue before. After all, no matter how important Chu Xue was, she could not compare with Yang Fan. "Five elements secret method!" Although Chu Xue didn''t know that the five elements secret method was the incomplete version of the saint level skill, he thought that the five elements secret method was prefixed with five elements, which made him deeply doubt the origin of this secret method. After all, not every secret method is qualified to use the five elements as a prefix. She can guess it. This secret method is absolutely amazing. Just when Chu Xue was daydreaming, Ouyang Caifeng quickly patted her on the shoulder and solemnly said, "Chu Xue, this time you''ve got a golden opportunity. Don''t thank young master Yang." Chu snow this just trance of return to a God, immediately toward Yang Fan solemnly line a gift: "thank you young master Yang''s support!" Although she didn''t know what level of the five elements secret method was, or what it meant to her. But even Ouyang Caifeng is so serious that she naturally knows that this secret skill is the most precious King level skill, even if it is not a rare imperial skill. At the thought of Yang Fan''s respect for himself, Chu xuewang is more and more grateful to Yang Fan''s eyes. Yang Fan saw Chu Xue''s respectful look, but he waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. I said before that Chu Han is my benefactor. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have been able to get the inheritance of the Middle Earth world. As his sister, you are naturally qualified to receive this gift for him. It originally belongs to you." As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan waved directly to Chu Xue. A vast spiritual power soon formed a light mask, which enveloped Chu Xue as a whole. Chu Xue''s face changed greatly, and Yang Fan immediately put this spiritual force into her Dantian. She saw that Chu Xue''s whole body was shining with golden light. Yang Fan said happily, "you have good roots. You are really a rare genius. Practicing the five elements secret method will benefit your growth in the future. However, you must be peaceful and never be too hasty." Soon, Chu Xue stood up and saluted Yang Fan respectfully. Not to mention the opportunity Yang Fan gave her, it''s just the intimate relationship between Yang Fan and her master Ouyang Caifeng. It''s just right for Yang Fan to perform this great gift. Moreover, Yang Fan also inherited his brother''s supreme inheritance in the Middle Earth world. The relationship between Yang Fan and her is also very close. In her eyes, Yang Fan almost takes over the role of his brother. Therefore, she has an unspeakable feeling for Yang Fan. "What are you practicing now? What law of heaven do you understand? " Yang Fan looks at Chu snow and asks seriously. Originally, he didn''t want to interfere in Chu Xue''s cultivation, but Chu Xue respected him so much that he gave him a peach in return. Thinking that Chu Han''s inheritance in the Middle Earth World paved the way for his cultivation, he wanted to help Chu Xue more and more. Chu Xue quickly said: "young master Yang, what I understand is the law of water system, and what I practice is the water control formula handed down by my master." Chu Xue now has the cultivation of Mahayana realm, and her water system skills are in line with her gentle temperament. Ouyang Caifeng''s water control formula was originally a skill that Ouyang Caifeng had been practicing all the time. At the beginning, Ouyang Caifeng also became a beautiful lady by virtue of the water control formula, which was popular in the xuanhuang world for a while. Chu Xue is Ouyang Caifeng''s close disciple. It''s no surprise that she gets the water control formula. However, when Yang Fan thought that Chu Xue was practicing water system skill, he could master the world''s ten thousand waters by using the water control formula, and he could traverse the netherworld by virtue of the supreme water system skill. He also had a sense of admiration. These two gentle women are so resolute that they can be called heroines among women. However, Yang Fan also saw that if Chu Xue wants to understand the five elements secret method next, then she must first understand the five elements secret method. It is impossible for Chu Xue to practice the five elements secret method well before he has understood the water system road principle of the five elements secret method. Only by practicing one of your strongest skills to the extreme, can you master the essence of the five elements secret method and break through to the realm of salvation. When Yang Fan learned about Chu Xue''s practice and his understanding of the law of heaven, he immediately took out several pills from the ring and handed them to Chu Xue. "These pills can help you understand the water system skills. Take them first, and then you can have a good understanding and practice in this period of time Chu Xue immediately took the glass bottle Yang Fan handed her, gently opened the cork, a faint fragrance suddenly filled the air, saw the prominent lines in the pill, Chu Xue could not help but be surprised. "Imperial pill!" Chu Xue quickly holds the bottle, almost even the bottle is not stable, extremely embarrassed shrunk hands, face also showed a little flustered color. Ouyang Caifeng saw Chu Xue''s confusion and said with an embarrassed smile to Yang Fan: "Xueer, since it''s from the childe, take it!" "Young master, this is not a common pill. How can Chu Xue accept it? I''m really ashamed of it. Please take it back." Emperor level elixir is extremely precious even in the nether world. It is impossible for ordinary Mahayana level warriors to take it. Yang Fan a hand is several bottles of pills, or the most expensive Royal level pills, how can not let Chu Xue shocked, never took this high-level pills Chu Xue almost at a loss. Chapter 747 Yang Fan also saw Chu Xue''s confusion and said calmly: "since I give it to you, it means that I still have a lot. You can take it. These pills are nothing, and they are only made by me during this period of time. As long as I have enough spiritual materials, I can continue to make them, even if I take them!" Although the imperial pills are precious, they are just a handy gadget for Yang Fan today. As long as there are enough natural materials and local treasures, Yang fan can refine as many pills as he wants! As for the imperial medicinal materials, although it is very difficult to collect them in the nether world, Yang Fan, who now holds the treasure house of Tiexi clan and tianqiongzong clan, is just a drop in the bucket. Therefore, he doesn''t care at all. Moreover, the pills given to Chu Xue are just the defective products he refined. If you take out the top grade imperial pills, you can''t take them in Chu Xue''s present state. The loss of power in these defective products can also be used by Chu Xue in Mahayana realm. Although the emperor level elixir is a rare treasure for other warriors, it has long been ignored by Yang Fan. "Young master Yang, are you still an alchemist of imperial rank?" Chu Xue is a little curious about why Yang Fan has so many pills. She can see that Yang Fan is no more than 30 years old. In less than 30 years, Yang fan can become an imperial alchemist, which she never thought of! Therefore, Chu Xue looked at Yang Fan with a trace of doubt. Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "ha ha, you can take me as an imperial alchemist." "Are you really a royal alchemist?" Chu Xue''s mood is like riding a roller coaster. She can''t believe what Yang Fan said. After all, imperial alchemists can''t do it. Even if Yang Fan gave him many surprises, she couldn''t believe that Yang Fan would be able to cultivate to the imperial alchemist. After all, the status of the imperial Alchemist is higher than that of the robber. How can Yang Fan practice alchemy while practicing martial arts. In today''s nether world, there are only five imperial alchemists. Each of them is a guest Minister of the top ten forces, and they all echo the existence of the whole nether world. At the thought that Yang Fan might be a legendary alchemist of imperial rank, Chu Xue''s heart could not be calm at the moment. After all, the name of the imperial Alchemist is so loud that she can''t calm down until now. Chu Xue doesn''t know the particularity of Yang Fan''s Alchemy. Yang Fan''s alchemy is totally different from that of ordinary alchemists. Only with enough prescriptions and natural resources, Yang fan can easily make pills. And the chance of becoming a pill is almost 90%. Except for the prescriptions he is not proficient in, Yang fan can easily make pills. The success rate of alchemy is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary martial arts. If Chu Xue knew Yang Fan''s real strength in alchemy, she would not be able to sit still now. Ouyang Caifeng saw that Chu Xue was still refusing. She said softly in Chu Xue''s ear: "Xueer, this is the kindness of young master Yang in return for your brother''s inheritance. Originally, you should get it. Take it and don''t refuse any more." Chu Xue heard Ouyang Caifeng''s words, and then she took a few bottles of Royal pills from Yang Fan, and solemnly put those bottles into her storage ring. Ouyang Caifeng knows more about Yang Fan than Chu Xue does. What Yang Fan sends out is impossible to return. Moreover, Ouyang Caifeng knew exactly what level of the Royal pills Yang Fan made. Chu Xue didn''t take them, which really betrayed Yang Fan''s good intentions. Ouyang Caifeng also knows how terrible Yang Fancheng''s pill rate is. Even if Yang Fan gives Chu Xue four or five bottles of imperial pills, Ouyang Caifeng is not surprised. On the contrary, she is very calm. Chu Xue saw that her master had already said something, and her heart finally let go when she mentioned her voice. Especially when she saw the indifferent look on Ouyang Caifeng''s face, she even doubted whether she was making too much of a mountain out of a molehill? Until after putting those bottles of pills into the bag, Chu Xue doubts whether she is in a dream. Ouyang Caifeng throws an encouraging look at Chu Xue. Chu Xue soon understands Ouyang Caifeng''s meaning. She solemnly bows her hand to Yang Fan and says, "thank you for your royal pill." Yang Fan doesn''t plan to be polite to Chu Xue any more. He says, "we are all one family. Why talk about two families? Take the present for you." After that, Yang Fan immediately said to Ouyang Caifeng, "Caifeng, I have something to tell you. Come with me first." "Chu Xue, if you want to come here, I won''t stop you, but this matter is very important!" Ouyang Caifeng asked curiously, "what event can make you so serious?" However, Ouyang Caifeng quickly responded and said to Yang Fan: "since it''s a big event, there are many people here, so you''d better go back to the secret room first!" "Several layers of defensive array have been strengthened in my secret room. I believe no one can hear the movement inside." With Ouyang Caifeng''s wisdom, we can naturally imagine how important this matter is. Even Yang Fan said it was a big thing, which was not a small thing. Naturally, she didn''t dare to chat casually outside the hall. "Go to your secret room first. It''s only there that we can stop the leak." Yang Fan was extremely cautious, and then he went to Ouyang Caifeng''s secret room. Soon, Yang Fan and Ouyang Caifeng come to the secret room together. Chu Xue stays in the same place, but before she can recover, she suddenly catches a glimpse of Yang Fan and Ouyang Caifeng who are leaving in a hurry. After biting her teeth, she made up her mind to follow them. Soon, Ouyang Caifeng strengthened the defensive array outside the closed room, and closed the door himself. In the chamber of secrets, Yang Fan sits on the throne where Ouyang Caifeng often sits, while Ouyang Caifeng and Chu Xue stand on both sides. Seeing that the master''s face was so dignified, Chu Xue couldn''t help thinking: is it a major event related to the future fate of Ouyang family? At the moment, Chu Xue even regrets why she wants to follow them. She suddenly feels a little nervous. Chu Xue doesn''t know what great event Yang Fan has to announce to them. She can see that Ouyang Caifeng is also so cautious in Ouyang family. She wants to dissuade her, but she can''t say it. Chapter 748 As he spoke, Yang Fan reached out and obtained the complete level of the five elements secret method of the holy level, which he had created before. The scroll carrying the five elements secret method was originally a treasure made by meteorites from other countries. At the moment, Yang Fan took it out, but in a flash, it released a great energy. The energy just burst out, and the chamber of secrets was suddenly filled with fragrance. In this chamber filled with fragrance, Chu Xue seemed to see a vast ocean in a trance. Ouyang Caifeng''s eyes were immediately attracted by the scroll in Yang Fan''s hands. A long time ago, Ouyang Caifeng had already understood the incomplete version of the five elements of the saint level skill. At this moment, Ouyang Caifeng sees the complete version of the five elements secret method Yang Fan took out. She is in a trance and realizes that the scroll Yang Fan took out this time is not the same as the incomplete version of the five elements secret method she gave her before! "Young master Yang, what is it?" Ouyang Caifeng suddenly realized that this skill is likely to have a trace of origin with her previous understanding of the five elements secret method, and then she had a sense of inexplicable connection with this scroll. What''s more, Ouyang Caifeng''s incomplete version of the five elements secret method suddenly showed some strange signs of self operation, which made Ouyang Caifeng wonder why she had such a wonderful reaction in her body. She could not help looking at Yang Fan and hesitated to say: "young master, this is..." "Caifeng, the five elements secret method that you practiced before is only a incomplete version. This is a complete version of the five elements secret method that I have recently reformed. It can help the martial arts practitioners directly understand the more profound five elements heavenly law. Naturally, it''s not a incomplete version. It can be compared." After taking out the book, Yang Fan glanced at Ouyang Caifeng and handed it over. "Is this really a complete version of the five elements secret of the holy level skill?" For a moment, Chu Xue was not the only one who was shocked. Even Ouyang Caifeng could hardly stand up and almost fell to the ground. You should know that the inheritance of the complete version of holy level skills has long disappeared in the netherworld. Once upon a time, those strong men in the Middle Ages had no news. After their legends disappeared, the inheritance of holy level skills has become incomplete. Even the top ten forces may not really have a complete version of the holy level skills, even the only incomplete version is still in the hands of the top ten forces! Even the Ouyang family, a first-class force that is only one of the ten weaker forces, will never get the incomplete version of the holy level skill. When Yang Fan gave Ouyang Caifeng the five elements secret of the incomplete version of the holy level skill, it was beyond Ouyang Caifeng''s expectation. However, Ouyang Caifeng was able to accept Yang Fan''s incomplete version of the holy level skill when she thought that Yang Fan had the terror power to suppress the Lord of heaven. However, even if you have searched all over the nether world, you can''t find the complete version of the holy level skill, but now it''s in Yang Fan''s hands. It''s beyond Ouyang Caifeng''s expectation, so that Ouyang Caifeng, who always thinks that she has seen more wind and rain, also has a lot of feelings. "You guessed right. This is a complete version of the holy level skill, the five elements secret skill!" Yang Fan see Ouyang Caifeng two people panic appearance, can''t help patting two people''s shoulder. "It''s a huge threshold from Mahayana realm to supreme realm. If you want to break through this bottleneck, you not only need superhuman cultivation talent, but also spend a long time to understand the law of heaven, and cultivate your own skills to the great realm, then you can break through to the supreme realm!" "But which one of the strong ones who want to break through the supreme realm is not the one who practices the more advanced holy level skills. The leaders of the ten major forces have obtained the incomplete version of the holy level skills and broken through the supreme realm. That''s their talent. But if you and I want to break through the supreme realm, then we need to use the holy level skills!" Nowadays, only the leaders of the top ten forces can reach the supreme realm of the nether world. In addition, the leaders of other forces can hardly reach the supreme realm. How vast the netherworld is. There are hundreds of millions of people under the rule of the heaven clan alone. But only the Lord of the heaven clan has broken through the supreme realm. It is conceivable that it is very difficult to break through his own realm, which is tantamount to climbing the natural moat. Is this because the netherworld can''t produce real top genius? Of course, this is not the reason. In fact, although the number of geniuses in the netherworld is small, it is absolutely like a crucian carp crossing the river. However, not every genius is willing to cultivate them, and they are not qualified to contact with the more advanced imperial level and holy level skills, wasting their good qualifications! The reason why the number of warriors who finally reach the supreme realm is so small is that there is something wrong with their skills. In the netherworld, there are very few holy level skills. Even the remaining holy level skills have a lot of omissions. It''s too difficult to break through to the supreme realm by practicing the imperial level skill. After all, the imperial level skill has no way to have a close connection with the law of heaven, which also leads to the difficulty of breaking through to the supreme realm again and again! It is totally impossible for ordinary martial arts to break through the supreme realm by their own ability to comprehend the law of heaven. In addition to those gifted people who get Saint level skills by chance, they can practice them behind closed doors. After a long period of accumulation, they can break through the threshold of supremacy that ordinary martial arts can''t reach. At least, Ouyang Caifeng and chuxue can never break through the supreme realm if they only practice the imperial level skills. The complete version of the holy level skill contains three thousand avenues, which can even help the warrior to understand the true meaning of the avenues. As long as he can understand the true meaning, he is equivalent to getting a compass in his practice. With the compass, nature can find the most suitable cultivation direction, and recognize the goal to move forward. Naturally, the speed of cultivation is increased in geometric multiples. Today, Yang Fan''s complete version of the five elements secret method of the holy level is Ouyang Caifeng''s and chuxue''s compass. Only by getting the compass can we find the direction and reach the destination. Seeing such a rare opportunity, they are now in front of them. Not to mention Chu Xue, even Ouyang Caifeng is very excited and can hardly calm down. "Young master Yang, you should stay at your side for such a precious five elements secret method. How can you show it to others easily?" Chapter 749 "If someone knows, how serious the consequences will be, I think young master Yang also knows!" After pondering for a long time, Ouyang Caifeng forced herself to restrain her excitement, but she turned her head and stared at Yang Fan. There seemed to be a sense of complaint in her eyes. "Caifeng, you don''t have to worry. I can''t use this holy level skill now. Moreover, at the beginning, you even donated the Ouyang family''s family skill. This skill was used as interest and was returned to you for the time being. I haven''t forgotten your affection for me at all." Yang Fan said calmly. Seeing that Ouyang Caifeng still wanted to refuse, he shook his head and said, "at the beginning, you even gave me the town skill of Ouyang family. It''s just a holy skill. I can''t bear to take it." "How can a complete Saint level skill be compared with a mere emperor level skill? Yang Fan, you are killing me." "No, in my opinion, these two skills are not different at all. The 10 King level skills and the two emperor level skills that you gave me at the beginning are the most powerful tools for me to traverse the xuanhuang world and the wild world!" Yang Fan said gratefully, "now that you are in the nether world, you have to become stronger to help me collect more skills. I want to make the Ouyang family the strongest one besides the top ten forces!" "Only at that time will the Ouyang family have the reputation to collect more skills for me!" Yang Fan''s voice just fell, Ouyang Caifeng''s eyes suddenly flashed tears, she knew what Yang Fan said was sincere. If Ouyang Caifeng had not given Yang Fan so many skills, he would not have been able to create a new holy level skill. Now, Ouyang Caifeng has to constantly break through and break through the supreme realm to make the Ouyang family more powerful. Only in this way can the Ouyang family have a great reputation in the netherworld, and Yang Fan seek greater interests with the help of the Ouyang family. Therefore, after some careful consideration, Yang Fan decided to give Ouyang Caifeng the complete version of Shengji Gongfa to help her break through a higher level. After all, if the skill has been placed in the storage ring, it will not play its due role. Seeing that Yang Fan was so sincere, Ouyang Caifeng immediately nodded her head and put this skill into the storage ring. Although Ouyang Caifeng once comprehended the incomplete version of the five elements secret method, she had a certain cultivation foundation. However, she also knows that it''s not easy to practice this complete version of the five elements secret method. With her talent, it will take at least 10 years to get to the threshold. "I''ve practiced the five elements secret method for many years, and I''ve got a little experience, which has been annotated in the narration of the scroll. You can have a look at it at that time. If there''s something I don''t understand, you can ask me again." Just when Ouyang Caifeng was ready to practice Kung Fu for three or five years, Yang Fan said softly. "You should practice the secrets that you can understand first. If you don''t understand them at that time, come back here in three days. I''ll tell you." "Chu Xue, if you don''t understand something, you should explore it with Caifeng first. However, you haven''t practiced the incomplete version of the holy level skill, and the realm is just to reach the Mahayana realm. You can''t understand the essence. I think you''d better practice the incomplete version of the Holy level skill first!" As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Chu Xue wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she closed her mouth. She also knew that her foundation was weak. Even her master had to understand the incomplete version of the five elements secret method first. How could she get over Ouyang Caifeng directly. Yang Fan also saw the change on Chu Xue''s face and explained: "when your master has practiced this skill thoroughly, you can consult your master. Then she will teach you this skill." Chu Xue quickly waved her hand and said, "young master, you have misunderstood me. I don''t want to practice the complete version of the holy level skill directly over the master. I just want to practice this skill with my qualifications. I don''t know if I can succeed. I''m afraid I will lose my high hopes." Chu Xue was very excited. She never thought that one day she would be able to practice the complete version of the holy level. If there is only one chance in one''s life, Chu Xue believes that his chance is today, in the scroll of the five elements secret held by Ouyang Caifeng. If he missed this opportunity, he would never have the chance to practice the complete version of holy level. Half a month later, in Ouyang Caifeng''s closed room, suddenly burst out a majestic breath, this breath towards the rapid spread around, in the blink of an eye will be in the whole Ouyang family. In the void, there are dark clouds, like the roar of heaven. In the secret room of Ouyang Caifeng, Yang Fang is sitting cross knee in front of Ouyang Caifeng and Chu Xue. They have practiced for half a month, and this is the end. In half a month, Yang Fan has told Ouyang Caifeng and Chu Xue all the five elements road rules and some small secrets in the five elements secret. Of course, when it comes to the part of Wuxing Avenue, Yang Fan didn''t teach them. Everyone''s understanding of the true meaning of the law of the way of heaven is quite different. Yang Fan did not say what he understood from the law of the way of heaven. After all, taking the least risk will not affect their cultivation path. If Yang Fan rashly tells his understanding of the law of heaven, once Ouyang Caifeng and Chu Xue listen, they may go astray. This is not beneficial, but harmful. Chu Xue, who has never been in touch with the incomplete version of the holy level skill, can''t understand what Yang Fan said. She shakes her head and listens in a daze. Ouyang Caifeng was completely different. She had practiced the incomplete version of the five elements secret method. After knowing the great way law and many secret techniques recorded in the five elements secret method described by Yang Fan, she was always puzzled. Then she slowly understood how to practice those secret techniques. Ouyang Caifeng''s understanding of the five elements road gradually deepened. In only half a month, it was more effective than her whole year of cultivation. Although Ouyang Caifeng had no breakthrough at all, with the help of Yang Fan, she took the most crucial step and opened a new chapter in her cultivation. Chapter 750 Next, as long as she continues to understand the law of heaven and continue to practice the complete level of the five elements secret method of holy level, Ouyang Caifeng''s practice will get twice the result with half the effort. After so many years of accumulation, after practicing a large number of low-level skills, she has never been able to make a good breakthrough. Now she has got a complete version of Saint level skills, and the speed of improvement is not comparable. Ouyang Caifeng''s practice time of one month now is comparable to that of one year before, and he has accumulated more. As a strong man, though he has only one heart of Tao, with the help of the complete level of Saint level skills, Ouyang Caifeng can improve much faster than Yang Fan, who still has hundreds of secret places to support. Moreover, with her talent, supplemented by a complete level of Saint level skills, it will not be difficult to break through to the supreme realm in the future. As a matter of fact, only Yang Fan dares to infuse his own spiritual power into hundreds of secret places in his body at one time and replace them with ordinary martial arts. It is impossible to consume even one secret place, let alone hundreds of secret places. Yang Fan has the assistance of thunder Taoist fetus. Even if he provides spiritual power in his body to hundreds of secret places, his cultivation speed is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. Moreover, once the hundreds of secret places in Yang Fan''s body grow up, the spiritual power provided to him is almost increased in geometric multiples, so he naturally has the super strength to easily crush the strong in the supreme place. Soon, Yang Fan finished the training for them for half a month. Next, he asked Ouyang Caifeng to strike while the iron was hot and understand the five elements secret method of the whole level by himself. Yang Fan didn''t intend to participate in it any more. To his satisfaction, Chu Xue''s strength has not improved significantly in the past half a month, but after listening to Yang Fan''s explanation of the five elements secret method, her understanding of the five elements principle is gradually deepening. As long as Ouyang Caifeng can understand the complete level of the five elements secret method, she can teach it to Chu Xue. In the half a month, Chu Xue will be able to play a certain role in listening to the true meaning of the five elements secret method from Yang Fan. When Yang Fan saw Ouyang Caifeng, he closed his eyes, crossed his knees to understand the five elements, and left the chamber of secrets. But a cup of tea, Yang Fan has come out of Ouyang Caifeng''s closed room, outside the room, Yang Fan''s body is waiting. Yang Fan sent this dharma protector before. This dharma protector has been arranged in Xianyun sect to monitor the trace of Xianyun venerable and elders. After all, venerable Xianyun is the leader of a clan. Naturally, it is impossible for him to listen to Yang Fan like Ouyang Caifeng. If Yang Fan doesn''t send a separate person to monitor him, he will slack off collecting skills. And this separation is not only for Yang Fan to check the quality of the received skills, but also has been a steady stream of skills from xianyunzong. The reason why venerable Xianyun was able to continuously deliver skills to Yang Fan was because of the monitoring of this separation. Ten days ago, this separation had returned to the Ouyang family, but after receiving the reminder from him, he had been waiting outside the defensive array. When Yang Fan saw his separation, he took back the ring and released his soul power. After checking the ring, Yang Fan could not help smiling. There are not many emperor level skills in this storage ring, but there are many King level skills. There are hundreds of heaven level skills. Before, Yang Fan had told the immortal cloud master many times. He needed not only high-level skills, but also a lot of low-level skills. Among them, the heaven level skill is what Yang Fan needs most. After understanding Yang Fan''s intention, the immortal cloud master let out the wind. As long as he got the heaven level skill, he could directly come to Xianyun sect to exchange a heaven level pill. Therefore, the collection speed of the heaven level skill is far faster than that of the king level skill and the emperor level skill. Yang Fan not only let the immortal cloud master buy a large number of Tianji Gongfa, but also gave the task to the Ouyang family. Ouyang business association also collected a large number of Tianji Gongfa under the guidance of Yang Fan and Ouyang Caifeng. After six months of accumulation, the Tianji Gongfa accumulated by Yang Fan has exceeded ten thousand. A month later, Yang Fan read all the heavenly level skills he had collected, and after remembering the most important knowledge, he began to deepen his understanding of the heavenly way. After this period of cultivation, Yang Fan is vaguely aware that his bottleneck has become a little loose. Although he has enough imperial level skills, he has no way to continue to create new holy level skills because of the lack of original fragments. For Yang Fan, there is no chance to improve the current imperial level skills. What Yang Fan needs now is to deepen his understanding of the laws of heaven, and there is no way to support him further. You know, at his present level, even if you look at the whole world of the nether world, it''s enough for him to dominate for a while, but Yang Fan also knows that there must be a higher plane beyond the world of the nether world. And there, with his real opponents, such as those who break through the supremacy of terror, he is still worried. Although it is difficult for Yang Fan to encounter such a terrible existence in the netherworld, he will come out of the netherworld sooner or later. Once stepping into the big world of the nether world, one day they will encounter such a terrible existence. At that time, even if they stretch out a little finger, they can easily suppress him. Even in order to find the original fragments, Yang Fan has to leave the netherworld. After all, although the netherworld is vast, the number of resources and original fragments contained in it may not be much! In order to have a long-term plan, Yang Fan must first upgrade his cultivation, and then he will be able to resist greater storms. At present, there are enough imperial level skills and two holy level skills. In the current good situation, the time needed for Yang Fan to break through has been greatly shortened. As long as he steps into the supreme realm, hundreds of secret realms in his body will expand rapidly and transform into a larger world. At that time, even in the face of the supreme and powerful people who have already understood the law of heaven, he does not need to be so scrupulous as he is now. After all, compared with those who understand a kind of law of the way of heaven, Yang Fan''s power of the five elements attribute and thunder attribute of the road rules can not only crush them in quantity, but also surpass them in quality. This is Yang Fan''s most powerful weapon against those enemies who are stronger than him. Chapter 751 Yang fan can clearly feel the improvement of his own cultivation and the rapid rise of his pure spiritual power. Correspondingly, the cultivation speed of Yang Fan''s body is becoming faster and faster. Of course, Yang fan draws more and more energy from the secret places in his body, almost draining hundreds of secret places in his body. At the same time, Yang Fan''s Lei Ting Dao fetus and Wu Xing Dao fetus did not change at all. Although they began to produce metamorphosis, they did not accumulate to the degree of metamorphosis. More than a month later, Yang Fan continued to drive the space-time spiritual power to the front of the Ouyang family. He planned to rely on his own strength to find the original fragments in the netherworld. The strength of both Ouyang family and xianyunzong is not enough to control the whole netherworld. If they only rely on their spies to search for the original fragments, they don''t know that they will have to wait until the age of monkey. Although Yang Fan knew that this was not an easy task, he did not give up because of it. Even if the whole dark world was like the vast sea, finding the original fragments in the vast sea was like looking for the moon from the bottom of the sea, which was not only time-consuming and laborious, but also very likely to fail. Even the nether world had been searched by the strong in the middle ages, but even the top ten forces were not able to explore it. Yang Fan believes that after a long period of time, the vicissitudes of life, there will be a new source of debris from the road above the source was stripped, inadvertently drifted to the nether world here. Even if there is no way to find the original fragments in the netherworld, Yang Fan also believes that it is possible to find the precious wealth left by those who created the netherworld in the middle ages. The original fragments are deeply buried in the netherworld. Except for a few strong ones, who can really find the trace? In the past, Yang Fan only used the time and space magic bead to go on his way, but he did not explore in the depths of the starry sky. This time, Yang Fan directly controlled the time and space magic bead and made a rapid progress towards the front, trying to go directly from the beginning to the end of the nether world. The Pearl of time and space is worthy of being the supreme treasure for which even the strong in the Middle Ages had to fight. Yang Fan drove from the Ouyang family to the southeast, but in the blink of an eye, he had already left the Ouyang family, even the void where the heaven clan was. Although the nether world is only a small world in the vast universe, its area is far more than that of the xuanhuang world and the wild world. Even if Yang Fan has the help of time and space, there is no way to search the netherworld immediately. However, compared with searching in the whole interstellar space, it is not very difficult for Yang Fan to just explore the terminal territory of the netherworld. As the time and space Pearl goes deep into the starry sky of the nether world, like a dragon flying nine days, Yang Fan doesn''t need to spend a lot of energy. He just needs to release his soul power and search for any special breath fluctuations nearby. He has refined the original fragments of thunder Avenue and the original fragments of five elements Avenue. As long as he detects the breath related to the original fragments of the avenue, he can immediately feel it. After all, the original fragment originally contains a very pure aura, and it will send out a strong Avenue atmosphere. Even if Yang Fan is not particularly attentive, he can easily perceive the treasures left in this world by the strong men of the middle ages who built the nether world. What''s more, Yang Fan has 50 personal AIDS. He can feel them with his heart. Time flies by quietly, but another month has passed. On this day, after exploring nearly one third of the nether world, Yang Fan slowly sensed that there seemed to be a vast spiritual power in front of him, and the breath was totally different from what he had noticed before. This breath is extremely similar to the breath emitted by the law of heaven, but it is very different from the breath emitted by the original fragments. While Yang Fan was aware of this breath, he continued to manipulate the Pearl of time and space to fly forward quickly for the first time. Soon, when Yang Fan reached the source of the breath, he found that there was a spatial fluctuation in the void ahead. A huge figure suddenly appeared in front of him, which was very strange, sometimes vague, sometimes clear, as if in a mirror, completely unpredictable. When Yang Fan saw the figure, he jumped out of the Pearl of time and space. After putting away the Pearl of time and space, he directly used the nine character mantra to break the heavy restrictions in front of him. Yang Fan discovered the particularity of the figure. After breaking the heavy restrictions that shrouded the figure, the figure hardly changed. Even without a little barrier, the other party was still ethereal and could not be sensed by him. Yang Fan does not give up, continue to fly forward, is ready to break through the figure, the figure in front of a huge wall suddenly appeared, all of a sudden blocked Yang Fan. At the same time, the figure slowly appeared golden light, Yang Fan opened his eyes, and then found that the light and shadow was only composed of some special energy in the starry sky. And the core of the figure is a small bead sitting in the figure. On the bead, there are many lines, half white and half black. From the front, it looks like a strange Tai Chi rune, which looks very mysterious. In an instant, the power of heaven''s law in the starry sky suddenly converged from southeast to northwest. At the same time, this bead continues to emit a pure energy, spreading rapidly around, just like a firefly, becoming extremely bright in the dark starry sky. The way of heaven in the deep starry sky and the way of heaven in the netherworld seem to have a kind of connection between them by taking this little bead as a medium. At this moment, Yang Fan stares at the bead and suddenly thinks of something. He can''t help shouting: "is this the birth of heaven and earth In front of him, the round bead is covered with the patterns of the road. He is very familiar with the Dao fetus in front of him. Yang Fan has also seen the Dao fetus of the Lord of the sky, which is very similar to the round bead in front of him. It''s just that the Tao fetus is more powerful than the spiritual power wave of the Lord in the sky, and it can almost have a strong resonance with the heavenly way in the starry sky. Although Yang Fan didn''t know who had left this Tao fetus in the deep starry sky of the nether world, he believed that the strength of that man was far above the Lord of the sky. Chapter 752 After all, the person who can leave the Tao fetus in the deep of the starry sky, no matter whether he falls here because of his power or deliberately leaves the Tao fetus here, all these show that the time and space spirit skill in the other person''s hands is extraordinary. Otherwise, the space tokens left by the strong in the middle ages are absolutely impossible to break through the depths of the stars, directly leave the Tao fetus here, and master the time and space magic beads. Yang Fan stares at this seemingly insignificant Taoist fetus, which is very similar to the Taoist fetus of the Lord of heaven. He suddenly remembers the deeds of the founder of the school in the Middle Ages recorded in the memory of the Lord of heaven. It is obvious that this unusual Taoist fetus in front of us is probably left by the founder of the creation school in the middle ages of tianqiongzong. Yang Fan suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, those strong men in the middle ages, after creating the netherworld, hid their Tao fetus in the deep of the starry sky at the same time. Just thinking about this possibility, Yang Fan''s mind was in chaos. He shook his head for a while. After a long time, Yang Fan''s attention focused again on the road tire which was only 10 meters away from him, If this Dao fetus is really left by the founder of Tianqiong sect, then the strength of the other party should not exceed the supreme realm. Although Yang Fan doesn''t know what will happen to Tao Tai after he breaks through the supreme realm, he believes that anyone who successfully breaks through the supreme realm will absolutely turn his power upside down. How can there be no change at all? Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened when he thought that this Taoist fetus might be the secret left by the strong in the middle ages! He believed that as long as he understood the secret contained in the Tao, he could know the secret of where the strong disappeared in the netherworld in the middle ages! However, the form of the existence of this Tao fetus is very similar to the original fragments, which can resonate with the laws of heaven deep in the starry sky, and can also absorb those complicated auras in the starry sky. The aura scattered in the deep of the whole starry sky is magnificent, even if Yang Fan doesn''t have the ability to absorb it, and the golden light wrapped outside the Tao fetus is condensed by the aura in the deep of the starry sky. Moreover, the black and white of the Tao fetus obviously represents the endless momentum of Tai Chi. However, Yang Fan suddenly realized that the energy gathered in the Tao fetus, the aura in the starry sky, and the aura contained in the original fragments are much worse. Before, Yang Fan had seen the river of time and space condensed by the original fragments, which was almost endless across the whole starry sky. After the original fragments condensed, they could breed extremely fierce wild animals. Although it''s just the state of soul, even if it''s only the soul, the energy of that long river is obviously not comparable to that of this little Tao fetus! After all, no matter how bad the original fragment is, it is also the residue stripped from the original of the road in the deep of the starry sky. However, this Dao fetus is not a rare treasure related to the original fragment. It''s just a relic left by the top ten forces in the middle ages. There is no comparability between the two. Therefore, Yang Fan soon dispelled those unrealistic ideas in his mind, and rushed to the front. When he was only 3 meters away from the road tire, Yang Fan stopped immediately. Just as he was about to release the spirit power to wrap the Tao fetus, the Tao fetus, which had been hovering in the void, suddenly showed two golden lights. Yang Fan looked around and found that the two golden lights were like eyes. Yang Fan did not expect that there were two eyes in the golden bead! Just as he continued to use his spiritual power and was ready to wrap it up, a wisp of soul suddenly burst out of the Tao, broke through the earth, and finally condensed into an old man wearing the robes of the successive lords of the sky. The figure of the old man is purely in a state of soul, and his face is similar to that of the Lord of heaven. However, compared with the Lord of heaven in his prime, the old man is kind-hearted, and he is obviously in his old age. But because his soul is not particularly stable, at the moment, the old man''s figure looks very fuzzy, looming, as if the wind can be blown down. After the octogenarian appeared, Yang Fan did not immediately ask, but constantly looked at the old man. And the old man did not speak, with a smile in his mouth, as if laughing at Yang Fan. Then, his eyes stared at Yang Fan like a knife. The old man said, "who are you, and why do you dare to go deep into the stars? Have you also mastered the time and space magic Yang Fan is amused to hear that the old man''s identity has been known by him. The old man is now in his twilight years. A little wind and grass can make him fall into the land of eternal doom. How dare he ask such questions! Yang Fan sneered: "are you the founder of Tianqiong sect?" "I am indeed the founder of Tianqiong sect. How do you know me? Are you the disciple of our heaven sect? " The old man directly admitted that he was the founder of Tianqiong sect. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, he was a little softer. After looking at Yang Fan, he frowned. The old man suddenly asked, "it''s really strange that our heaven sect can have such an outstanding descendant as you! It seems that my descendants really have two brushes, but they have managed tianqiongzong well. " With that, the founder of the creation School of Tianqiong sect was distracted and looked into the sky as if he remembered something. Although he was very satisfied with Yang Fan''s cultivation, he thought that he had not left any treasure and inheritance for Tianqiong sect. "How can this boy reach the level of crossing the robbery at such an age, and still master such exquisite time and space magic?" There are only a few records about the time and space spirit in the inheritance he left to tianqiongzong, and most of them are about making the time and space token, which is a disposable consumable. There is no real inheritance about the time and space spirit. "The time and space spirit skill used by this boy is not what I left behind? Who on earth is he? " The body method Yang fan used before was beyond the old man''s expectation. He doubted Yang Fan''s identity. After all, he did not leave a complete inheritance of time and space spiritualism, but found that Yang Fan not only mastered time and space spiritualism, but also mastered extremely advanced time and space spiritualism. Otherwise, Yang Fan would never be able to escape into the depths of the starry sky. If Yang Fan is really able to create time and space spiritualism without a teacher, he can''t believe it. Chapter 753 After all, the laws of heaven related to time and space are among the top of countless laws of heaven. Even if they only master space and don''t really understand time, they are rare in the vast dark world. Even the whole nether world can''t find a second person, and there are only a few dozen strong people who can master space spirituality in the middle ages. The super strong masters of time and space magic are only those who founded the ten great forces like them. But the nether world is vast and incomparable. They have been looking for whether there are still strong people who have mastered the time and space spirit in the star field that they have not explored. Although these middle ancient strongmen who left the netherworld did not know whether they could find other strongmen who mastered time and space spiritualism, they also went out to explore the mystery of time and space, and went to the deeper part of the starry sky. This is also enough to prove that if you want to master the time and space magic, you not only need to rely on strength, but also have the opportunity to go against the sky. Otherwise, there will not be only a few people mastering the time and space magic in the whole nether world. Even those who have been masters of the medieval spirit of the Zong Chuang Chuang school, have been able to pass on the advanced functions of their respective forces, but they can never pass the simultaneous interpreting of time and space. After all, if we want to impart the inheritance of time and space spirituality to the next generation, we must have the token made by meteorites from outside China, and the stock of meteorites was very small in the middle ages, which was too difficult to find. Moreover, this kind of token, which records the time and space spiritualism, can not be inherited for a long time without the addition of Geng gold. Therefore, the time and space token can not record the time and space spiritualism in it, and can only be used as a disposable consumable. Yang Fan''s time and space magic bead is completely different. It not only records the time and space magic, but also records the most advanced nine character mantra. Time and space Lingshu is a high-level secret skill that even the founder of Tianqiong sect knew a little bit. Even they didn''t really get it. What''s more, it''s such a profound secret skill as the nine character truth that Yang Fan got. If the founder of Tianqiong sect knew that Yang Fan not only mastered the nine character truth, but also mastered the time and space spirit, and even mastered the way to open the time and space spirit, he would not only be surprised, but also be frightened by Yang Fan''s terrible power. "I''m not a disciple of Tianqiong sect. However, the current leader of Tianqiong sect, cangyun, is my good friend, and I have some predestination with Tianqiong sect!" Just when the founder of tianqiongzongchuang school guessed the identity of Yang Fan, Yang Fan calmly put his identity together. Naturally, Yang Fan won''t tell the founder of tianqiongzong everything. Even if the former Tianqiong patriarch was killed by him, today''s patriarch is just the ghost left by his father. Yang Fan also omitted to mention it. "Not to mention that, I''m a little curious. As the founder of the creation School of the heaven sect, how can you let your Tao fetus stay in the depths of the starry sky? Are you buried here instead of leaving the netherworld?" Yang Fan is too lazy to talk to the founder of tianqiongzong again. He asks him what he is really curious about. Yang Fan has been exploring the netherworld for several years, but he has not been able to know about the departure of these middle ancient strongmen. He does not believe that these people still have the ability to turn the world around? The patriarch of Tianqiong is one of the top ten forces. How could he be buried in this small world? When Yang Fan said that, he was almost livid with anger. He said coldly, "this matter is related to the secret of my grandmaster. Naturally, it''s impossible to disclose it to you. You are not good or bad!" The patriarch of heaven is leaving the netherworld to explore the supreme road in the deep of the starry sky. Therefore, he has his consideration to leave the Tao fetus in the deep of the starry sky of the netherworld. However, it was impossible for him to tell Yang Fan about this confidential matter. Yang Fan also knew that it was the secret of the patriarch of heaven, and he did not want to continue to ask. After that, the ancestor of Tianqiong changed his politeness to Yang Fan, and his eyes were full of vigilance. Depending on the situation, he didn''t believe Yang Fan at all. Yang Fan also saw the other party''s vigilance. He didn''t want to continue to ask the Grandmaster of Tianqiong. After all, this is the other party''s secret. However, when he saw the other party''s anti thief mind, he was furious. Yang Fan naturally knows why the other party is not willing to tell the secret. After all, he has no relatives and relatives, and it''s too late for the Grandmaster of Tianqiong to defend him. How can he trust everything easily. After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "since the elder is not willing to tell me, I don''t want to ask much. However, I''m afraid I don''t know what the present world looks like after I''ve been away from the nether world for many years." With that, Yang Fan rushes towards the Tai Chi Taoist fetus in front of him. The figure of the ancestor of heaven''s ancestral master suddenly shakes several times and frowns. When he wants to stop Yang Fan, he is suddenly stopped by something. "What do you want to do, don''t you stop?" Previously, the patriarch of Tianqiong roared wildly and wanted to swallow Yang Fan. He was polite when he talked with Yang Fan, but it was based on the premise that Yang Fan was not ready to attack him. Now Yang Fan actually started it himself, and now he also saw that Yang Fan was plotting against the law. How could the Lord of heaven bear it? Yang Fan naturally guessed that once he really took action against the Taiji Daotai of the ancestor of Tianqiong, the ancestor of Tianqiong would certainly take action to stop him. Therefore, when the patriarch of heaven was ready to stop himself, he used the nine character mantra to imprison the space beside him for a short time. And Yang Fan''s action is more and more rapid, directly through the void, directly toward the heaven patriarch''s Taiji Daotai. Today''s heaven patriarch is not here. He left the Daotai here. Yang Fan naturally knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once he missed this opportunity, he would never encounter such a precious opportunity again. How could he leave this treasure here?! If heaven does not take it, it will destroy itself! Yang Fan is not the kind of person who opposes the heaven. You know, although the Tao fetus left by the strong men in the middle ages is not as good as the original fragments, it is of great benefit to the improvement of his realm. Once Yang Fan knew the secret of the time and space magic bead by virtue of the Taoist fetus left by the patriarch of Tianqiong, and learned the skills left by the strong men in the middle ages. Chapter 754 So, his breakthrough is almost natural, there is no bottleneck to speak of. The soul of the patriarch of Tianqiong, seeing that Yang Fan didn''t want to stop, frowned more and more. At the moment when Yang Fan wanted to hold his Tao fetus in his hand, the soul of the patriarch of Tianqiong didn''t hesitate any more. He directly broke Yang Fan''s confinement, operated his spiritual power, and summoned the spirit scattered in the stars from all around. As a super strong man in the middle ages, the ancestor of Tianqiong had already touched the existence of the supreme realm, and he was only one step away from breaking through it. Now his hand is full of water, and the endless energy rushes towards Yang Fan, even if what is here is not his true self, but just a wisp of soul. I still don''t know how many years ago I left behind. But the power of one hand has surpassed the power of the Lord of the sky, who is the strong one who has oppressed the whole nether world. Yang fan can''t help but smile banter when he sees the terrible power of the soul division of the founder of Tianqiong sect. Yang Fan is confident that he can easily crush the leader of Tianqiong sect and deal with the soul of Tianqiong sect. If the ancestor of Tianqiong clan had come here in person, Yang Fan might have retreated, but it was just a wisp of soul left by the other party thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago, and Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to him at all. Even if a ray of the soul of the founder of Tianqiong clan could mobilize the power of the great law of heaven to suppress him, Yang Fan stretched out his hand and manipulated the Pearl of time and space, ready to fight back at any time. At the moment when the patriarch of Tianqiong attacked him, the aura around him suddenly condensed into a Tai Chi pattern. The Tai Chi pattern twinkled in black and white, and the black and white light directly shot through Yang Fan''s heart. Driven by the separation of the souls of the ancestors of Tianqiong, the speed was almost unparalleled, but in an instant, it came to Yang Fan. The black and white light emitted from the Taiji pattern condensed by the time and space spirit skill of the ancestor of Tianqiong can penetrate all the illusions in the world, and its power has already surpassed the Tianqiong skill used by the former Tianqiong patriarch. At this moment, when Yang Fan saw the black and white light of the Tai Chi pattern suddenly came to his body, he could not help but step back. Facing the terrible attack of the ancestral master Tianqiong, Yang Fan was calm on the surface, but in his heart he set off a storm. This Tai Chi pattern seems to be the existence of terror born at the time of the creation of heaven and earth. The thunder Tao fetus and the five elements Tao fetus, which had no movement in the body, opened their eyes in a flash. It seems that thunder Tao and five elements Tao have their own consciousness, and suddenly send out a breath around them. That breath is very magical, and seems to be able to correspond with the law of heaven. It can be said that it is both mysterious and mysterious. All the energy contained in the hundreds of mysteries in Yang Fan''s body erupted, and the aura of the mysteries was injected into the two Taoist fetuses. In the blink of an eye, the Taoist fetuses, which were only fist size, suddenly became watermelon size. When Yang Fan was using the holy level skill, the power of thunder Daotai and Wuxing Daotai was completely stimulated, and his momentum reached the peak all of a sudden. The huge thunder and the power of the five elements come from all directions towards Yang Fan''s Tao. Suddenly, a golden sword appears in front of Yang Fan''s body. That sword is the star sword that has been upgraded to the extreme. There is a golden dragon slowly forming inside, which is as powerful as the Yin Yang pattern controlled by the patriarch of heaven, showing a trend of competing with each other. The Golden Dragon contained in the star sword constantly twists its body, and soon forms a wonderful balance with the Tai Chi pattern of the ancestor of heaven. They mobilize the power of the law of heaven to evolve into a great way. The breath of heaven''s law in the starry sky suddenly boils at this moment. When the Grandmaster of Tianqiong clan saw that Yang Fan was able to mobilize the heaven''s law, he could not help but tremble. Yang Fan''s law of the way of heaven is the same as his skill of the heaven. The ancestor of the heaven sect can''t help shouting: "how can you use my skill of the heaven sect? How did you do that? " "I didn''t expect you to see that the skill I used was the sky skill. That''s right. It''s the authentic skill of the sky sect, and it was also given to me by the Lord of the sky sect. Can''t it?" Yang Fan didn''t pay any attention to the words of the Grandmaster of Tianqiong. With a cold smile, he continued to use the holy level skill to transplant flowers and trees. The reason why he used Tianqiong skill was to frighten the Grandmaster of Tianqiong psychologically. Just when the patriarch of Tianqiong was in a trance, Yang fan used the star sword to chop at the Taiji pattern of the patriarch of Tianqiong. The star sword hasn''t cleaved to the Tai Chi pattern yet, but Yang Fan''s sword spirit cleaved directly to the Tai Chi pattern, and a terrible pressure like Mount Tai came directly to the patriarch of Tianqiong. Feel the great power contained in Yang Fan''s sword, and the Grandmaster of Tianqiong''s face becomes more and more gloomy. The power of Yang Fan''s sword has exceeded the power of the Tai Chi pattern he condensed. How did the patriarch of Tianqiong not expect that so many years later, such a powerful figure could appear in the netherworld! You know, he created the netherworld himself. He is the master of the human race in the netherworld, and also the strong man in charge of the way of heaven in the netherworld. How can there be a human warrior who can fight against him and crush him with his own strength? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s. Even now, what appears here is not the original master of Tianqiong patriarch, but just a wisp of his soul. But here, the strength that the soul can exert with the help of Tao Tai has already surpassed the ordinary supreme power. Even if the leaders of the top ten forces fight together, they may not be able to deal with his soul separation, but even if his strength has been strong, Yang fan can crush him in momentum! This also means that Yang Fan is able to fight against the way of heaven. The scene in front of him makes him puzzled, and his worries add three points. Just when the patriarch of heaven was puzzled by the terrible power of Yang Fan, the star sword in Yang Fan''s hand cleaved toward the Tao foetus of the patriarch of heaven with the incomparable power of heaven. Yang Fan gave up attacking the Tai Chi pattern directly. He captured the king first and hit the Lord of heaven seven inches with one hand. The Lord of heaven came back, but he ran the Tai Chi pattern in a hurry to resist. When he was in a hurry, he stepped back again and again. Chapter 755 Seeing that Yang Fan''s attack was more and more fierce, the Grandmaster of Tianqiong didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately stood in the same place to perform the skill, and carried the Tai Chi pattern that had been rotating in the sky for a long time to his body to resist Yang Fan''s star sword. When Yang Fan''s sword came, he heard a crackling sound. As the star sword and Tai Chi pattern collided at the same time, they suddenly retreated. In the originally calm starry sky, there was a sound of thunder, crackling As if the star sword and Tai Chi patterns would break at any time, the air flow around would become more and more chaotic. They seem to be in the midst of the terrible waves. The starry sky of the nether world is like a broken glass bottle, splashing with water. If it wasn''t for the fact that the battlefield Yang Fan and the patriarch Tianqiong are in is deep in the starry sky, I''m afraid that hundreds of stars near them will be broken by their attack. In such a huge momentum, the Taiji pattern evolved by the patriarch Tianqiong is not the opponent of the star sword. With one blow, the black-and-white light fell apart and disappeared without a trace. Yang Fan stood still and swung his sword. The bright golden light came directly towards the body of the patriarch of Tianqiong, until it split the air around him in two. Yang Fan''s momentum is more and more powerful. The air flows around him one after another. A huge gap suddenly appears in the void. The gap is extremely dark, as if it is a big mouth that can swallow everything. Yang Fan''s attack had some terrible momentum of opening up the world. The soul of the Lord of heaven was shocked by the afterwave of Yang Fan''s star sword. He could hardly stand and almost fell to the ground. It took a long time for the soul of Tianqiong patriarch to stabilize. However, a cup of tea is not as solid as before. On the contrary, it is much more transparent. Even that breath has become incomparably dispirited, as if the wind will fall, just a blow can see the strength of the two. The Grandmaster of Tianqiong sect was stunned and looked at Yang Fan with a puzzled face. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. Tianqiong skill was his original skill. How could he lose to Yang Fan on his attainments of Tianqiong skill? This is his best field! If Yang Fan just defeated him, he would not feel so frustrated. But if he lost to Yang Fan in his understanding of the law of heaven, if he spread it out and was known by the founder of other forces, then he really has no face to continue. You should know that the patriarch of heaven was already a terrifying existence in the middle ages. Once he broke through the supreme realm and stepped into a more powerful realm, he could incarnate himself as the way of heaven and dominate the whole nether world! It can be seen that the patriarch of heaven has reached the ceiling of the whole nether world. But now Yang Fan easily beat him in his best field, and Yang Fan''s application of the sky skill and his understanding of the law of heaven are obviously higher than him. It''s a huge blow to the Grandmaster of Tianqiong. Although he was a strong man in the middle ages, he also had his own self-esteem. Even if he still had the courage to face Yang Fan, his self-confidence was very few now. But even though the as like as two peas in the sky, they are just a soul, but they are not willing to lose Yang Fan. It''s just that his previous soul separation has been weakened by 30% by the terrorist attack of star sword. How can the remaining weak power of soul separation support? This weakened his confidence in fighting with Yang Fan, and the situation was not optimistic. The Grandmaster of Tianqiong was also very clear in his heart that he would not last long. But when he saw Yang Fan''s proud look and his undisguised contempt, the fighting spirit in the grandmaster''s heart rose vigorously. However, at this critical moment, the patriarch of heaven suddenly showed a strange smile and looked at Yang Fan with more sharp eyes. "I didn''t expect that my grandmaster''s soul in the netherworld could one day meet such a powerful young master. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Each generation is stronger than the other. Boy, you have the guts!" Having said that, the power of the soul division of the ancestor of Tianqiong was rapidly promoted and reached the peak, even a little stronger than before. However, as the vast momentum was constantly raised, the color of the soul of the patriarch of the sky was more and more dim, almost quickly turned into nothingness. Looking at the ancestral master of the sky, Yang Fan knows that he is ready to fight with him. He would rather consume the residual energy, compress the spiritual power and make a final hit than use the remaining power to escape. If the ancestor of Tianqiong was here, Yang Fan would not be able to avoid the blow that he exhausted all his spiritual power. But it''s just a thread of soul separation left by him in the middle ages. Naturally, Yang fan can''t pay attention to him. After all, the power of soul separation is limited, and no matter how powerful it is, it''s impossible to deal with him. As for the Taiji Daotai that he stayed here, it''s only a little stronger than the existence of Tianqiong patriarch. If we really want to deal with Yang Fan, it''s a lot weaker. This time, Yang Fan made up his mind that the patriarch of Tianqiong sect would stay in the world of the nether world. He must get it! Only when we get this Dao fetus can we solve the mystery of the middle ages. At present, with the momentum of the patriarch of Tianqiong rising again, the great power of the five elements in Yang Fan''s body is also spreading all around. With the full operation of the spiritual power of the Tao fetus and the mutual echo of the heavenly law in the deep of the starry sky, the face of the patriarch of heaven suddenly changed. Yang Fan only used the five element fetus in his body before, but this time, he even used the power of thunder. The power of these two great arteries is connected together, and all the energy that belongs to the five elements and the energy that belongs to the thunder attribute are gathered to Yang Fan. Gathering the power of the two big road foetuses just suppresses a wisp of soul. In Yang Fan''s eyes, this is a bull''s knife to kill a chicken. If the ox knife can''t kill the chicken, he will also accept his life! Up to now, Yang Fan has not used his nine character mantra and the Pearl of time and space, just to deal with a wisp of soul left by the ancestor of Tianqiong in the middle ages. Yang Fan does not want to use these two magic weapons. After all, relying on external things will only damage his mind of Tao. Later, it is difficult for him to break through the realm. Chapter 756 At present, with Yang Fan Using thunder Avenue and five elements Avenue, a vast Avenue breath from his body crazy toward the surrounding distribution. As a strong man in the middle ages, the Grandmaster of Tianqiong sect suddenly became gloomy when he saw the great power of heaven and earth released by Yang Fan, especially the great spiritual power released by Yang Fan when he operated the five elements secret method. Just when he wanted to use the spirit power to resist, he suddenly felt that the spirit power around him was wrapping him crazily. The old well without waves of heaven patriarch''s mind was suddenly broken, and all of a sudden there was a dramatic change, even a little hesitation. "You not only practiced the five elements Road, but also practiced the thunder road. How can you practice two kinds of Taoism alone?" Thunder Avenue is the most powerful Avenue in the whole nether world. If it is only the law of heaven with a single attribute of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, it can only be regarded as the law of heaven above the middle. Thunder Avenue, however, is far superior to the five elements Avenue. It belongs to a higher level Avenue. It is even more difficult to cultivate the five elements attribute than the five elements Avenue. I don''t know how much better it is than the law of heaven that the patriarch of heaven understood. Thunder Avenue refers to the power of heaven and earth, or the most mysterious existence in the original legend. Even among the tens of thousands of avenues, Yang Fan is the best of countless avenues in the universe. If Yang Fan only practiced the five elements, the ancestor of Tianqiong would not be surprised at all. After all, although the five elements Avenue is not a field that ordinary martial arts people can touch, Yang Fan''s talent is not surprising, even if it is to cultivate the five elements Avenue. But now the problem is that Yang Fan not only practiced the five elements Avenue, but also practiced the thunder Avenue. These two kinds of avenues are the highest level avenues in the whole netherworld. No matter which avenue he goes to, the difficulty is far higher than those ordinary middle and lower level avenues. Yang Fan built two kinds of supreme roads first. How can he not surprise the ancestor of Tianqiong?! Even though the founder of tianqiongzong was a strong man in the middle ages, his talent was at the top level among the martial arts of the same era, he did not dare to continue to understand the Thunder Road, not only because he did not have the will, but also because he did not have the ability to cultivate the second supreme heaven and earth road. Even in the middle ages, it was extremely difficult to find the way to surpass the most powerful. The patriarch of Tianqiong never thought that he could meet a descendant who had practiced two kinds of supreme ways in the deep of the starry sky today, but now he has become his own enemy. To be honest, on the one hand, the Grandmaster of Tianqiong was excited, on the other hand, he was worried. After all, he was very excited to be able to fight with a genius who could cultivate these two great ways. No one can crush him at the same time, but now he meets an opponent who can crush him. As a strong man in the middle ages, he was only one step short of breaking through the supreme realm and reaching a higher level. However, his heart of Tao was never able to break through the perfect realm. He only needed to make up for the defects to make a successful breakthrough. Therefore, now he looks at Yang Fan''s eyes more and more surprised, he has a kind of feeling, once defeated Yang Fan, then, want to break through the supreme realm is nothing difficult, Yang Fan is his most suitable stepping stone! There is no difficulty in the dictionary, and the Grandmaster of Tianqiong has never thought of giving up his arms. Although he has some defects in his mind, he is always the most powerful. No matter how strong Yang Fan''s talent is, he will not give up easily. At present, the patriarch of Tianqiong uses the skill to fully mobilize the great power of Tao. At the same time, the patriarch of Tianqiong directly uses the skill to summon the power of heaven''s law, and then uses the skill again, evolving a Tai Chi pattern with black and white light. This time, the Tai Chi pattern is obviously bigger than the one he played before, brighter than the one he condensed for the first time, and contains more powerful spiritual power. It seems that the Tai Chi pattern in front of us is the original fragment of the birth of the universe when the universe is in chaos. Yang Fan knew that the power of this blow was more powerful than before, so he naturally refused to lag behind the Grandmaster of Tianqiong. As the power of Wuxing Avenue and Leiting Avenue was gathered by Yang Fan, the energy scattered in the deep part of the starry sky was also inhaled into the Dantian by Yang Fan. At the same time, he directly operates the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which hinders the Grandmaster of Tianqiong to continue to operate the skill. Yang Fan''s left hand is the power of five elements, and his right hand is the power of thunder. When the two great spiritual powers are intertwined, gold, wood, water, fire and earth burst out at the same time. For a moment, the wind and electricity are flying. But in Yang Fan''s hand, but suddenly appeared a small secret place, that is the legendary palm Buddha! Originally, thunder and five elements are the most basic elements of a world. Yang Fan, with the help of these five elements and thunder, directly created a small secret place in his own hands. At this moment, as like as two peas, the secret of Yang Fan''s grasp is almost the same as that of the road, and the texture on the surface is like a mountain in a small star. Yang Fan respectfully put the ball in front of his eyes and carefully observed the increase and decrease of the five elements of thunder, gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the secret place. Seeing that Yang Fan had created a new secret place with thunder Avenue and five elements Avenue, the Grandmaster of Tianqiong''s face became more and more gloomy. The Grandmaster of Tianqiong clan, who had already been attacked by anger, immediately continued to control the Tai Chi pattern that he condensed again and threw it at Yang Fan''s face. However, this time, Yang Fan did not want to use the same way to deal with the Taiji pattern of Tianqiong patriarch. He stretched his arms to the ground, but the secret place in his hands suddenly expanded and became the size of a watermelon. At this moment, Yang Fan''s hands suddenly appear gurgling water. The water is very clear, like a spring born at the beginning of heaven and earth. Soon, tall mountains rose from the ground, rivers flowed in the grass, and hundreds of peaks rose from the ground, scattered and separated. The mountain peaks on the western land and the eastern plains form the terrain of high in the West and low in the East, while the flowing water rushes to the sea rapidly along the terrain of high in the West and low in the East. Chapter 757 In the secret place, the newly formed heaven and earth gradually take shape, the sky is full of thunder, and the power of the vast way of heaven spreads rapidly to all directions. At this moment, the Tai Chi pattern of the ancestor of the sky carries the great power of heaven, and madly impacts the secret place that Yang Fan holds tightly in his hands. However, the force of heaven and earth was just like hitting a copper wall and iron wall. All the forces went into the sea and disappeared completely. Moreover, it seems that all the power is completely absorbed by the little secret place in Yang Fan''s hands. The Tai Chi pattern condensed by the ancestor of Tianqiong is the supreme skill created by the combination of Wuji Avenue practiced by the ancestor of Tianqiong. Grandmaster Tianqiong himself is one of the representatives of heaven in the netherworld. The whole netherworld is under his control. Yang fan can''t fight against the grandmaster Tianqiong with his own strength! Therefore, Yang fan can only create a new secret place with the help of the five elements and thunder. Only with the help of the power of heaven in the secret place can he fight against the ancestor of Tianqiong. It is obvious that Yang Fan''s defense is quite effective. Seeing his crazy attack with all his strength, the Grandmaster of Tianqiong sighed in a murmur. "After so many years, someone can deal with my mace. Has the innocence of the nether world changed?" Just when the Grandmaster of Tianqiong clan was shocked that Yang Fan''s strength far exceeded that of his contemporaries, Yang Fan had already waved the secret place in his hand, and integrated the power of the five elements Taoist fetuses and thunder Taoist fetuses together. The secret place he had just created was thrown by him directly at the grandmaster of Tianqiong clan. This secret place was bred by Yang Fan with the help of the laws of heaven, and it was also the two laws of heaven that ranked first in the whole nether world. The great power of the five elements of heaven and thunder of heaven is far more than the Tai Chi pattern formed by the ancestors of the heaven. Just when Yang Fan threw the whole secret place to the body of the patriarch of the heaven, his face changed slightly. Obviously, he also realized how terrible the secret place was! Once hit by it, it is absolutely dead. Yang fan used a secret place as a weapon to kill himself. Naturally, the patriarch of Tianqiong knew the danger. But he was helpless. After all, although the sky skill he practiced could create a new secret place, his practice for so many years could only create a virtual secret place. It was impossible to inject the power of five elements and thunder into the secret place like Yang Fan. And let the secret world evolve more laws of heaven. Yang Fan''s secret world has not only the power of the five elements of heaven, but also the power of thunder. Under the birth and reproduction of these two laws, there are many self evolving elements in the secret realm, and the power of the secret realm naturally increases in geometric multiples! There are not only mountains and rivers, but also sea clouds, lava waterfalls, as well as all kinds of growing creatures in the secret place where Yang Fan attacks the ancestor of Tianqiong. It has to be said that it is very effective to use such a secret place with countless vitality to suppress the patriarch of Tianqiong. Even the patriarch of Tianqiong, who has always been used to the wind and rain, has changed his face greatly, and a sense of retreat suddenly sprouts in his heart. Although the Grandmaster of Tianqiong still resisted stubbornly and avoided the attack of the secret place, he used more than half of his strength and his soul became more and more dim. However, in his eyes, the fierce fighting spirit was more and more surging. He no longer evaded, but rushed to the secret place where he came to suppress him. The soul of the patriarch of Tianqiong suddenly changed from three meters into a giant armor with a height of several hundred meters. The giant armor waved his arms and immediately resisted the secret place where he came to suppress him. It seems that the armored giant wants to use his own strength to blow up the secret place created by Yang Fan. However, with the passage of time, the armored giant who could barely withstand the attack of the secret place at the beginning was unable to bear the pressure at the moment, and kept hiding towards the rear, Deng Deng... More than three steps back. What''s more frightening to the Grandmaster of Tianqiong is that the secret place created by Yang Fan is full of vitality. He is constantly feeding back his energy and strengthening his attack power again and again. The soul of the patriarch of Tianqiong is getting dimmer and dimmer. The golden light on the armor giant he incarnated has not been shining as before. Obviously, the founder of Tianqiong is doomed. With his limited energy and the energy provided by the Tao fetus in his body, he is not Yang Fan at all. Yang Fan constantly looked at the patriarch of Tianqiong, as if he wanted to see a hint of retreat from his face. To his disappointment, only unyielding fighting spirit remained in the eyes of the patriarch of Tianqiong. Seeing that he can still hold on to the present, Yang Fan has not slackened. He continues to run the energy of the five elements and thunder, continuously injecting into the secret realm and replenishing the vitality of the secret realm. As the energy contained in the secret place becomes more and more powerful, the armored giant incarnated by the patriarch of heaven suddenly slips, falls to the ground and is suddenly pressed on his chest by the secret place. Yang fan can not help but show a sneer: "up to now, the victory has been divided, why do you have to resist?" "My grandmaster has never defeated anyone else in the netherworld in his whole life. How can you say such arrogant words by relying on external forces The patriarch of Tianqiong not only didn''t admit defeat, but also became more and more angry and roared madly. Yang Fan listened, but also shook his head, and did not intend to continue to persuade him. When Yang Fan tried his best to use the Dharma, the connection between the Tao of thunder and the Tao of five elements in Yang Fan''s body and the law of heaven in the netherworld became more and more intense. Therefore, the secret place on the patriarch of Tianqiong also released a golden light. Bang bang! Master ZongZu in the sky called out: "you are so brave, don''t stop it soon!" Suddenly there was a crackling sound. The patriarch of the sky could no longer bear it. His chest was suddenly flattened and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. The armored giant he incarnated shrank slowly from a few hundred feet, but in an instant, the patriarch of Tianqiong was beaten back to his original shape, and he was firmly pressed on his chest by the secret place as heavy as Mount Tai, and he was completely unable to move. At the moment when the secret place created by Yang Fan directly suppressed the patriarch of the sky, the deep part of the starry sky suddenly shook several times. Chapter 758 This shock is almost like a spray of water, and it splashes directly into the deep of the starry sky. Even the trillions of creatures living in the netherworld are affected by this fluctuation. No matter the top ten forces or their vassals in the top ten families and sects, they are also upset and irritable because of the sudden vibration. Although they don''t understand what happened, they only feel the fear of the end from the sudden fluctuation. After a long time, this wave like a tsunami slowly weakened. Yang Fan saw the patriarch of the sky who had been unable to resist and was ready to take back the secret place he had created. The ancestral master of Tianqiong has recovered to normal size, and his soul is even weak to almost transparent level. Yang fan can see that I''m afraid that after another cup of tea, the soul of the ancestor of Tianqiong can no longer be condensed together, and I''m afraid that he will really return to the earth. Weak to the extreme, the soul of the patriarch of Tianqiong looked into Yang Fan''s eyes. Instead of hatred, he showed great appreciation. He used to be the master of the whole nether world. His mind and bearing were incomparable with those of ordinary martial arts. There were not tens of thousands of martial arts who died under him. This time, he was defeated. His skill was inferior to others, and he had nothing to say. Moreover, Yang Fan has an absolute advantage, which is far beyond his strength. On the contrary, it makes him feel the pleasure of being defeated for the first time. One of the strong people who can reach the top is not in a state of mind. You should know that in the middle ages, the ancestor of Tianqiong had already stood on the top of the world, and he was only one step away from breaking through the supreme realm and reaching a higher realm. We can imagine how much he had honed his state of mind. At this moment, the patriarch of heaven looked at Yang Fan, revealing a trace of wisdom after soberness. After pondering for a long time, just as his soul became weaker and weaker, as if he could be blown out by the wind, he suddenly asked: "it seems that this time, the patriarch will eventually return to heaven and earth, and even his Tao fetus can''t be preserved!" "It''s ridiculous that although my grandmaster is only a part of his soul, you can defeat me. That only shows one thing, that is, your strength is comparable to that of the powerful in the supreme realm. Why on earth do you have such strong strength when you cross the realm of robbery?" As he spoke, the patriarch of the heaven clan looked at Yang Fan and revealed some doubts again: "where are you from? I''ve been searching in this long star field, but I can''t find the entrance to the higher plane. Are you from there? Or do you have a great history? " "I have no master, I have not been passed on, and I am not a guest from other places. Can you believe me?" Yang Fan saw the great master''s dying struggle, saw the great master''s leadership bearing, and showed some admiration. He didn''t intend to hide it from him, but naturally told the truth. All his accomplishments are created by his superhuman savvy. Naturally, it is not the ordinary martial arts who pick up the wisdom of others and break through with the help of others'' inheritance. If he really has any master, then his master is the king level skill, the emperor level skill and the saint level skill. In addition, Yang Fan really can''t think of anyone who is worthy to be his master! Of course, Yang Fan won''t tell anyone about the fact that he is able to create Gongfa with his own understanding. The Grandmaster of Tianqiong clan thought that Yang Fan was deliberately concealing and didn''t continue to ask. Just when the patriarch of heaven wanted to ask more questions, his soul was like a candle in the wind, as if it would be blown out at any time. The patriarch of heaven clan naturally knew that his soul separation could not last long. Just when his soul separation was about to disappear, he cried out with one last breath: "I''m going to leave soon. If I have a chance to see you again next time, I''ll ask you some advice at that time." As soon as this sentence was finished, the already dim and incomparable soul of the patriarch of the sky disappeared into the air, just like a completely burnt out candle. Yang Fan naturally knows what the last sentence of the patriarch of heaven means. His separation is indeed destroyed, but I''m still alive! If I see him next time, I''m afraid a big war will be inevitable! However, Yang Fan is not worried. After all, his strength is not unchangeable. As time goes on, his strength will only grow steadily. When he meets the founder of Tianqiong, he may not have the strength of the first World War. Looking at the soul of the ancestral master of Tianqiong, Yang Fan could not help but show a little sigh. The spirit left by the ancestor of Tianqiong in the middle ages has survived for a long time. Although it is much weaker than that of that year, it can still fight with Yang Fan. But if you don''t meet Yang Fan, you won''t lose all your energy and lead to the final death. If Yang Fan doesn''t appear, you don''t know how long and how long it will last? Yang Fan didn''t want to destroy the soul of the Grandmaster of Tianqiong. He admired the Grandmaster of Tianqiong''s magnanimous manner, and didn''t want to hurt his life. But Taiji Daotai is really too important. If we don''t destroy this separation, how can we take Daotai into our pocket! Looking at the Taoist fetus that has become a ownerless thing, Yang Fan gently shakes his head, forgets the thoughts in his mind, and puts them in the storage ring. The Taoist fetus left by the patriarch of Tianqiong is totally different from the Taoist fetus left by the ordinary martial arts. After all, the patriarch of Tianqiong is a strong one who almost wants to break through the supreme realm. Yang Fan originally wanted to search in the soul division of the ancestor of heaven to capture the memory inside. He especially wanted to know why the other party left his soul division in the netherworld in the middle ages. But now the soul has disappeared without a trace, unless Yang Fan has the power to bring the dead back to life, otherwise there is really no chance to know the truth of that year. However, Yang Fan has another way, that is to refine the Tao fetus, so that he can intercept those memory fragments from him and know some secrets of that year. Therefore, Yang Fan immediately released the vast spiritual power, and many thoughts were constantly turning in his mind. At this moment, the Taoist fetus he held in his hand began to slowly emerge golden light, and Yang Fan''s great spiritual power directly wrapped it. Chapter 759 When Yang Fan put the Taiji Daotai into the storage ring, it bounced out. Yang Fan took a look at the storage ring and found that the storage ring was too low-level to hold. In desperation, Yang fan can only put the Tao fetus into his own Dantian, but the hundreds of secret places and the five elements Tao fetus in Dantian have a reaction. Yang Fan''s five elements Tao fetus is similar to Tianqiong ancestor''s Tai Chi Tao fetus. The two Tao fetuses constantly absorb each other''s aura, and feed each other a lot of aura. The time of a cup of tea has passed, but the original powerful Taiji Daotai has gradually weakened. The spiritual power reserve of the five elements Daotai is far less than that of the Taiji Daotai. At the moment, it is turning away from the guest and constantly absorbing the energy of the Taiji Daotai. Yang fan can clearly perceive that once the aura of Taiji Daotai is absorbed, it will be swallowed by the five elements Daotai. Soon, the aura of Taiji Daotai put by Yang Fan into the Dantian will flow directly to the hundreds of mysteries and the five elements Daotai. Finally, it was completely absorbed by hundreds of mysteries and five elements. Among them, the five element Tao fetus absorbed the most spiritual power, and after absorbing all the spiritual power of the Tai Chi Tao fetus, the dense lines on the surface of the five element Tao fetus deepened again and spread around. There are many small forks on the grain, the luster is more and more clear, and even has begun to crack. When Yang Fan saw that the lines on the top of the five element fetus were far more than those of the thunder fetus, he realized that the five element fetus might really usher in the transformation and complete the ultimate evolution. There are more and more folds on the surface of Taiji Daotai. Yang Fan''s 50 mysteries are absorbed crazily together with the five elements Daotai. When the hundreds of mysteries in Yang Fan''s body no longer absorb the spiritual power of Taiji Daotai, the Taiji Daotai is completely exhausted. There are many shriveled folds on the original smooth surface, just like the warrior was drained of life, Taiji Daotai lost all its spiritual power and began to slowly change. However, this kind of transformation is a turning point. The speed of degradation is extremely rapid. In the blink of an eye, however, it has changed from the size of a watermelon to the size of a walnut, and the surface is extremely dry without any moisture. "Well, this Taiji Daotai is also a variation of the five elements Yang Fan will not have any spiritual power, only the walnut size Taiji Daotai directly into the five elements Daotai, until the five elements Daotai swallowed up, the trend of Taiji Daotai degeneration is faster and faster. Compared with the spiritual power that consumed most of the spiritual power before, the shriveled Taiji Daotai fetus is after all the Daotai fetus left by the ancestors of Tianqiong sect in the middle ages. Even if there is no spiritual power, after it is absorbed by the five element Daotai, the five element Daotai fetus expands rapidly with the naked eye. However, the transformation of the five elements fetus has come to an end. After all, there are hundreds of mysteries in Yang Fan''s body. It is impossible for Yang Fan''s five elements fetus to directly transform and help Yang Fan enter the supreme realm only by virtue of the Taiji fetus left by the ancestor of Tianqiong. After Yang Fan''s inner mysteries began to grow, Yang Fan''s thunder and five element fetuses needed to feed back a lot of spiritual power to help hundreds of fetuses complete their evolution. In this long period of time, it is impossible for Yang Fan to grow up in the secret place in his body, which is why Yang Fan is so eager to absorb Taiji''s spiritual power. The spiritual power needed by hundreds of mysteries is naturally massive. How can it be satisfied by two Taoist fetuses. Moreover, it''s extremely difficult to cultivate multiple Taoist fetuses. Compared with the warrior who cultivates one Taoist fetuses, the Taoist fetuses in Yang Fan''s body have all kinds of spiritual power. Once they are fused together, it''s inevitable that he will be possessed. The only way to control these two Taoist fetuses is to prevent the two Taoist fetuses from being confused. Therefore, after the expansion of the five element Taoist fetuses, Yang Fan forced the five element Taoist fetuses to return to their original shape and did not let them crush thunder Taoist fetuses. Otherwise, a strong and a weak two Dao foetus in his body will certainly appear confusion Lingli things, therefore, Yang Fan has been carefully controlled. Only he, a warrior who can break through the realm quickly by creating skills, can be qualified to take the road of cultivating multi-path foetus. Only a quick breakthrough is the only way to solve the confusion of Tao and foetus! Soon, Yang Fan continued to absorb the great energy contained in Taiji Daotai, and integrated Taiji Daotai with Wuxing Daotai. Although Yang Fan''s five elements fetus didn''t change suddenly, and transformed into five elements immortal fetus, but in the dark, Yang Fan suddenly realized that there seemed to be a very difficult relationship between himself and the netherworld. This kind of connection is so special that even Yang fan can''t explain it clearly. However, when Yang Fan came back to his mind, his mind suddenly became very clear, and a trace of aura kept surging in his mind. Yang Fan realized the reason why the founder of Tianqiong sect had to leave his Tao fetus in the netherworld! With the gradual deepening of Yang Fan''s understanding of the way of heaven, Yang Fan realized his real intention. At this moment, there are all kinds of strange signs in the netherworld. Natural disasters such as mountain collapses and earth fissures are happening one after another in the territory of major forces, and the nether world has been shaken to varying degrees. This time, the vibration amplitude is far more terrifying than the last time when Yang Fan fought against the patriarch of Tianqiong. The most obvious feeling is the influence of the warrior of the human race headed by the Tianqiong sect and the vassal force of the Tianqiong sect. Since the ten middle ancient powerful people united to form an alliance and created the netherworld, the ruling power of the netherworld has been firmly held in the hands of the ten forces. If you compare the netherworld to a huge cake, only 10 people have the right to cut it. The family established by the descendants of these 10 people shared the whole cake equally and held the right to distribute the cake to others. After the leaders of the top ten forces took control of the cake, those lucky enough to get the cake became the vassal forces of the top ten forces. Now, tianqiongzong and their vassal forces are alarmed to find that the dominant power of this site seems to be no longer in their hands, but in another person''s hands. At this moment, if someone can stand on the starry sky and look down at the whole sky, he will be able to find that the whole world of the nether world is cracking under the continuous vibration. Chapter 760 At the moment, cracks are slowly emerging in the territory dominated by tianqiongzong and its numerous vassal forces. However, with the help of a cup of tea, the territory occupied by tianqiongzong is beginning to separate towards the netherworld. One gap after another began to appear in the void, the distance between the stars began to shorten, and the whole dark world suddenly changed dramatically. The stars occupied by the heaven clan and the Terran forces seem to be completely separated from the netherworld, but in the blink of an eye, they are engulfed by the boundless darkness. All of a sudden, the netherworld lost one tenth of its territory. From top to bottom, it was like the netherworld had been cut directly from the middle by the way of heaven. And the huge crack is still expanding, like a complete cake has been cut off one tenth, the crack is dark and deep, no light at all. And in the center of this crack, there is no star, as if it has been completely engulfed by the boundless darkness. At the same time, the territory that sank into the darkness, that is, the territory of tianqiongzong, is constantly moving towards the direction of Yang Fan in the starry sky. When the territory moved in front of Yang Fan, it had turned into a golden ball, which was swallowed by Yang Fan. The Middle Earth world in Yang Fan''s body is now shrouded in a dark night. Once the Middle Earth world enters the night, it will be dark and there is no light at all. But at this moment, there is a bright and incomparable starlight, as bright as day. The dark night sky is unusually bright, which makes people doubt the reality and adds a sense of magnificence. This golden light was originally the Middle Earth World suspended in Yang Fan''s body, and it was the light emitted by some stars. However, the golden light was ten times brighter than before. This golden light was the territory of Tianqiong sect, which had just separated from the netherworld. Yang Fan naturally found the golden light above the Middle Earth world in his body. After he realized that he had absorbed the netherworld into his body, he transferred all the power of hundreds of mysteries in the collective and came directly to the territory of the netherworld in a separate state. At the moment, Ouyang Caifeng in the Ouyang family has been shocked by the shock of the netherworld. Originally, she was closed in the secret room, but now she came out of the secret room and knocked on the door of her most trusted disciple Chu Xue. Ouyang Caifeng, who had just got a complete version of the five elements secret method, was trained by Yang Fan in the past half a month. She is preparing to practice in seclusion, digest the five elements secret method she got and study some of the cultivation secret techniques taught by Yang Fan. But this time, Yang Fan directly absorbed one tenth of the territory of the nether world, which caused so much movement that Ouyang Caifeng had no intention to continue to shut down. Even though Ouyang Caifeng wanted to stabilize her mind and continue to shut down, she could only come out to see what had happened, and she couldn''t resist her irritable mood and continue to shut down. At the same time, LAN he and others in the Ouyang family are awakened by the repeated shocks of the nether world, and each one of them is out of their own closed room. Just as Ouyang Caifeng is going to call the people to ask what happened to the outside world, Yang Fan''s separation suddenly comes to the Ouyang family and comes directly to the meeting held by Ouyang Caifeng. At this moment, all the sites of the netherworld, including the Ouyang family, have been thoroughly absorbed by Yang Fan. Yang Fan has refined the whole territory of the Tianqiong sect, which is now equivalent to the way of heaven above the territory of the Tianqiong sect. Yang Fan is even more powerful than the way of heaven. He can dominate the territory of tianqiongzong. If Yang Fan swallows the whole nether world, he can evolve into the way of heaven in the netherworld, let alone one tenth of the territory. An easy job to do as like as two peas in the world today is that Yang Fan can easily grasp the dark world. In a sense, Yang Fan is already the same as the brilliant heavenly way overlooking the world. Seeing Yang Fan appear, Ouyang Caifeng suddenly has a kind of inexplicable stability in her heart. When she looks at Yang Fan again, she only sees Yang Fan''s deep eyes and his unfathomable strength. Before, Ouyang Caifeng was also extremely in awe of Yang Fan, but she never felt this unfathomable feeling from Yang Fan, which made Ouyang Caifeng have some doubts. Although she did not know the strength of Yang Fan before, she could still guess it, but now this feeling is completely disappeared. After all, Ouyang Caifeng is a person who has met the leaders of the top ten forces. Even the Lord of heaven does not have the strength, but the Lord of heaven has reached the supreme realm of terror. Yang Fan''s momentum is even stronger than the Lord of heaven. Ouyang Caifeng doubts whether she is wrong? Although she couldn''t realize Yang Fan''s accomplishments, she knew that Yang Fan could never reach the supreme realm. But if Yang Fan didn''t get a breakthrough to the supreme realm, then where did Yang Fan''s great momentum come from? Ouyang Caifeng couldn''t figure it out. In fact, Yang Fan''s strength is indeed stronger than those leaders of the top ten forces who have supreme cultivation. However, Ouyang Caifeng still can''t believe that Yang Fan has broken through the supreme realm. After all, it''s only a few years since she separated from Yang Fan. When she first met Yang Fan in xuanhuang world, Yang Fan could only transform the divine realm. How could she break through from the divine realm to the supreme realm in just a few years. Throughout the whole history of the nether world, there is no such legend. Therefore, Ouyang Caifeng even doubts whether she is seeing Yang Fan for the first time? Or is Yang Fan directly taken over by some supreme power? "Young master Yang, your breath seems to be completely different. Have you been hiding your accomplishments before, or do you have any other concerns?" Ouyang Caifeng hardly hesitated and asked her questions directly. Of course, when she asked this question, she couldn''t help but have some difficulty. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is so strong that she is stumbling when she speaks, and she can''t say it easily. Chapter 761 In the face of Ouyang Caifeng''s doubts, Yang Fan waved his hand and shook his head and said, "Caifeng, I have never hidden my cultivation. Besides, there is someone who can threaten me in the dark world and make me hide my breath all the time. What appears in front of you now is not Ben Zun, just a part of me." "How can this be possible? It''s incredible that a separate strength has reached such a level!" When Ouyang Caifeng heard Yang Fan say this, she was very confused. She didn''t think that Yang Fan''s strength of separation surpassed her. One side of Chu Xue also can''t help blinking doubt eyes and asked: "young master, are you breaking through the realm? There was a shock just now. I thought it was a natural disaster. Was it the movement caused by your breakthrough? " Yang Fan taught Chu Xue the secret of five elements before. Therefore, Chu Xue shows great respect for Yang Fan now. Even the name of Yang Fan is closer than before. Even young master Yang has become a young master. With these words, even Ouyang Caifeng suddenly realized that she had never thought about the connection between the movement of the whole nether world and Yang Fan''s breakthrough. But at the moment, the two things happened at the same time, which made her look at Yang Fan full of exploration. "It''s just a little complicated. I''ll tell you about it in a nutshell." Yang Fan was so curious when he saw Ouyang Caifeng and Chu Xue that he said that he had found the Tao fetus of the ancestor of Tianqiong, and that he had thoroughly refined and absorbed the Tao fetus. Of course, Yang Fan''s possession of the Pearl of time and space is not mentioned. Chu Xue and Ouyang Caifeng have just heard this. They are shocked and can''t believe it. Ouyang Caifeng stared at Yang Fan, patted her head, and then stabilized her mind. She asked, "young master, do you mean that the territory of the netherworld occupied by Tianqiong sect has been sucked into the Dantian together with the Tao fetus left by the ancestor of Tianqiong sect, then you will become the incarnation of the Tao of heaven?" Yang Fan nodded solemnly and said: "yes, you all have secret places in your body. You must know that secret places can grow up. Of course, with the improvement of your strength, secret places will continue to expand." "Although my strength did not break through to the supreme realm, after swallowing the Tao fetus of the founder of Tianqiong sect, I had enough space to accommodate the world under the separate rule of Tianqiong sect!" Ouyang Caifeng was originally a smart person, and what Yang Fan said was easy to understand, so she quickly understood. But even so, the big world of the nether world is totally different from the secret place. Although the secret place can evolve into a big world one day, the world of the nether world is absorbed by Yang Fan, which is still hard for her to believe! "Young master, don''t we become a mole ant similar to the secret place? Life and death are in the hands of young master!" After Ouyang Caifeng understood, she became more and more worried. Before, the nether world was an independent individual, but after Yang Fan cut off the territory of tianqiongzong, Yang Fan became the way of heaven on the territory of tianqiongzong. Ouyang Caifeng herself has become a little mole ant in Yang Fan''s secret place, which she really can''t accept. However, Ouyang Caifeng understood why she had a strange feeling when she saw Yang Fan''s separation. In the nether world, the way of heaven is the only master, and the territory of Tianqiong sect has become the secret place in Yang Fan''s body. As the master of the secret place, Yang fan can naturally control the secret place in his body, which is equivalent to becoming the only master of heaven and earth. It can be said that in Ouyang Caifeng''s eyes, Yang Fan is no longer a former partner, but a strong man who can easily control their life and death. When Yang Fan saw Ouyang Caifeng, he still couldn''t believe it. He patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry. Although the secret place in your body will be controlled by me, can''t you believe me? Even if I have the ability to control everyone''s life and death, how could I ever want to dominate everything? " Ouyang Caifeng looked at Yang Fan''s sincere eyes, and her heart was slowly lowered when she mentioned her throat. "You have a point. Maybe when the patriarch of heaven created the netherworld, he thought that one day, when the netherworld continued to absorb the energy of the universe, he would absorb the netherworld into the Dantian, so as to break through the realm." When Yang Fan finished, Ouyang Caifeng looked directly at Yang Fan, as if he thought of something, which was difficult to say. Ouyang Caifeng''s words were only her personal conjecture, but after absorbing and integrating the Taoist fetus of the patriarch of Tianqiong, Yang Fan also suddenly understood why the patriarch of Tianqiong left the Taoist fetus in the netherworld and hid in the deep of the starry sky. I''m afraid he really had some thoughts. According to the memory of the Lord of heaven, Yang Fan quickly searched the ancient books about the top ten forces left by the middle ages, which also recorded the idea of the ancestors of heaven in the middle ages and the strong men of the top ten forces to create the Netherworld. Their initial idea was to break through the supreme realm with the help of the nether world, to seek a chance to break through the imperial realm, and to find a higher level of opportunity. The reason why they created the netherworld and left their Tao fetus deep in the starry sky of the netherworld is that they want to return to the netherworld one day and refine their Tao fetus in the netherworld together to expand the space in the elixir. At that time, they will be able to swallow up the netherworld together. However, tens of thousands of years later, the strong men in the middle ages, including the ancestors of the celestial family, disappeared without a trace and never returned to the netherworld. Yang Fan has been guessing the reason why they didn''t return, but after years of searching, they couldn''t find any clues. Why on earth did they not return to the netherworld, instead, they left Tao Tai here, which Yang Fan never understood. However, Yang Fan didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, the Taoist fetus left by the patriarch of Tianqiong was still obtained by him. Moreover, the efforts of the patriarch of Tianqiong for so many years were in vain, and he made a wedding dress for Yang Fan. Moreover, now Yang Fan has thoroughly refined the Daotai left by the ancestor of Tianqiong sect, and refined the territory occupied by Tianqiong sect into the Dantian. After integrating the Tao fetus of the ancestor of heaven, Yang Fan''s understanding of the law of heaven gradually deepened, and the previously invisible fog was gradually uncovered. Chapter 762 The netherworld has existed since the middle ages. It has been hiding in the deep of the sky and directly contacting with the supreme Avenue. Therefore, there is not only a kind of Avenue breath in the netherworld, but also a variety of Avenue breath. Now one tenth of the netherworld with a variety of Avenue breath has been inhaled by Yang Fan. It''s equivalent to a huge secret place in his own elixir field, which is comparable to the big world of the nether world. Yang Fan also had the five elements and thunder in his body. Therefore, the number of the laws of heaven that Yang fan can understand is gradually increasing. The Middle Earth world in Yang Fan''s body originally did not have the existence of stars, but now the emergence of the nether world has added a great interstellar space and a light to the Middle Earth world in Yang Fan''s body. This light contains the breath of heaven''s law and origin, and it is also an opportunity for Yang Fan''s secret land to upgrade. It can be said that although Yang Fan''s cultivation is still in the realm of salvation, he already has a trace to break through the supreme realm. At the beginning, the strong men in the middle ages, including the ancestors of Tianqiong, were only one step short of breaking through the supreme realm and reaching the realm of emperors they had dreamed of. However, without this step of refining the nether world, Yang Fan''s step now is beyond the reach of those strong men in the middle ages. It is precisely because of refining the Tao fetus of the patriarch of heaven and one tenth of the netherworld, the secret of the netherworld is like a bubble, which is easily pierced by Yang Fan. If the former netherworld was a beautiful woman covered with a veil, the veil of the beautiful woman was suddenly uncovered, revealing the true face of Lushan. At this time, LAN he, Wu Xingyu and Honghua leader also came to Yang Fan''s front. Yang Fan turned to look around and found that the three men had suddenly arrived. He remembered that not long ago he had taken them to the netherworld to see a wider space. But now one tenth of the territory of the netherworld has been included by him. Yang fan can''t help feeling disappointed: "time doesn''t wait." Just when Yang Fan''s separation comes directly to the netherworld, Yang Fan, who is outside the netherworld, suddenly leaves the spot, but comes directly to the deep part of the starry sky! He wanted to see what the nether world would look like after he had cut off one tenth of his territory? The place where Yang Fan was standing at the moment was originally the territory of tianqiongzong, but now the territory of tianqiongzong is only dark, there is no light at all, and even a star can''t be seen around. It seems that it has been so since ancient times, and it has returned to the chaotic state of the beginning of heaven and earth. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan quickly walked forward, took out the time and space Pearl, and went directly to the edge of the dark starry sky, hoping to see what changes had taken place there? And just as Yang Fan was about to leave for the edge of the deep starry sky, at the same time, in the deep starry sky, a place that did not know how many thousands of miles away from the netherworld. At the moment, the Tai Chi Road law in that place gradually becomes the chain of the road law, which is constantly intertwined in the sky. A great force is spreading rapidly around. The Taiji pattern is black and white, shining towards the deep of the starry sky. White and black gradually blend together and complement each other. Under the pattern of Tai Chi, there is an incomparably majestic palace wrapped in dense fog, and the true face of Lushan Mountain can hardly be seen. This place is called the great world of the sky, and the palace in the dense fog is the temple of the sky! The old man who is practicing in the main hall suddenly opens his eyes. He is the powerful emperor and Grandmaster of the sky, who has tens of thousands of stars and is worshipped by countless forces! At present, the patriarch of the sky in the temple of the sky breathes out a breath. In an instant, the spiritual power around him runs fast. The patriarch of the sky gently closes his eyes and opens his eyes again. At this moment, his eyes seem to be able to pass through the depths of the starry sky and see through all ghosts. Yang Fan refined and absorbed the Tao fetus of the patriarch of heaven in the netherworld, which naturally aroused the awareness of the patriarch of heaven far away. The netherworld used to be a place where even the patriarch of heaven would forget to live. In the eyes of the patriarch of heaven, it was just a small secret place that he created when he was in the first day of junior high school. He could not take it seriously. At the beginning, the purpose of the Grand Master of heaven and the leaders of the nine forces to jointly create the netherworld was extremely simple, that is, to wait for the netherworld to expand and grow, refine the netherworld, so as to break through to the emperor. But now the patriarch of heaven has reached the beginning of the emperor, and the nether world has not played such a big role for him. What''s more, the Tao fetus that the patriarch of the heaven clan left in the netherworld was not the real Tao fetus. It was just a second fetus in his body when he broke through the supreme realm. When you break through the supreme realm, you can force the secret in your body out of the elixir and rebuild it into a Taoist fetus. However, such a Taoist fetus has great defects, so it can only be called a secondary fetus. In the past, the second foetus that the ancestor of Tianqiong had left in the netherworld was not very important. It was just an experimental object of his. However, it was far more dangerous for him to leave the Taiji foetus than to give part of his strength to build a separation. If you are not careful, you may hurt your foundation by forcing out the inner tube. But at the beginning, in order to break through the supreme realm, the patriarch of Tianqiong, together with the nine strong ones, took great risks and abruptly split a smaller second child from his own Tao. The second birth is the premise of his creation of the nether world. Together with the nine strong men of the middle ages, the patriarch of heaven created the netherworld, which is similar to the secret place in the body, and allowed the netherworld to expand in the starry sky. After they left some skills in the netherworld and passed them on to the sect, they left the netherworld and went to the depths of the starry sky to explore the true mystery of this heaven and earth. After a long period of time, the patriarch of Tianqiong met all kinds of incredible experiences in the higher level of the starry sky, and got his dream skills and talents. With the continuous improvement of his realm, the grandmaster Tianqiong''s perception of Taiji Avenue is gradually stable, and the degree of understanding is more and more profound. Therefore, with his own ability, the patriarch of heaven directly created a more perfect secret place than the nether world, and helped the expansion of this secret place. Finally, he reached a consensus with the heavenly way in the sky, completed the final breakthrough, and entered the realm of emperor. Chapter 763 Therefore, the patriarch of heaven has long forgotten the world of the nether world he created. After all, the world of the nether world was originally in a remote place under the stars. Now that he has become an emperor, it is impossible for him to remember the location of the world of the nether world. Even he knew nothing about the development of the netherworld. The patriarch of Tianqiong clan, who has become the emperor, has never thought of returning to the netherworld. He has never thought of taking back Taiji Daotai. He has long regarded Taiji Daotai as an opportunity for all living beings. Now, Yang Fan has succeeded in refining and absorbing the Tao fetus he left behind, and refining one tenth of the nether world into his own elixir field, which has attracted the attention of the patriarch of the sky. As the patriarch of heaven''s mind was drawn back tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, when he founded the great world of the nether world, he could not help feeling with emotion, but also felt extremely surprised. Although he has never thought of taking back the Taiji Daotai fetus he left in the nether world, he has even completely forgotten it. But now I suddenly think of it, the patriarch of Tianqiong is still a little strange. After all, he hid his Tai Chi fetus directly in the deep star sky of the nether world. It''s not ordinary people who want to reach the deep star sky successfully. Only those who have mastered the time and space magic have a certain chance to enter the deep space of the stars and escape from the deep space of the stars safely. The person who can successfully refine the Taiji Daotai is absolutely capable of mastering the profound time and space spirituality, which is not the ability that any cat or dog can master. There are only a few kinds of space-time spiritual skills mastered by the patriarch of Tianqiong himself, including the strong ones who explored the secrets of the universe with him in the depths of the starry sky. When he left the nether world, although he left a lot of inheritance, even the saint level skills, he didn''t leave the time and space spirit, only handed down the time and space token. Now, tens of thousands of years have passed, and the thought that the Taoist fetus he left in the netherworld was actually refined, the patriarch of the heaven clan can''t help thinking about it. When he thought of his high spirited wandering in the starry sky, he suddenly felt nostalgic. Now he particularly wanted to know what the state of the great world of the nether world in the backwater was like? He also wanted to know what kind of excellent people were born in the netherworld after tens of thousands of years? Not only can he master the spirit of time and space, but also he can find the Taiji Daotai in the stars and refine it. Even in the big world he created, such a person is rare. At the thought of the birth of such a talented person, the Grandmaster of Tianqiong suddenly became curious. He immediately applied the method of combining the body with the Tao, integrated his soul into the law of Taiji, and quickly spread to the direction of the nether world. The whole universe is made up of innumerable avenues. Therefore, the founder of heaven, after transforming into Tai Chi Avenue, can directly shuttle back and forth in the depths of the starry sky with the help of the power of Tai Chi heavenly law. As long as there is the law of Tai Chi Avenue, he can get there in an instant. This is the powerful magic mastered by the strong in the supreme realm. Of course, there are tens of thousands of laws of Tai Chi Avenue in the universe, and each kind of Avenue has its own height. Even those who have reached the realm of the emperor can be divided into the strong and the weak. Although the realm that the patriarch of the sky has reached now can not reach tens of millions of incarnations, he can reach any corner of the starry sky in an instant. However, as long as he incarnates as Taiji Avenue, he can instantly appear in any place where the law of Taiji Avenue exists, and this is just a piece of cake for Tianqiong patriarch. In the big world of the nether world, Yang Fan is still shuttling through the long space. Suddenly, he sees that the law of Taiji heaven in the starry sky shows a great power. The crazy diffusion of aura around him suddenly condenses into a copper wall and blocks Yang Fan. It was as if the law of Taiji heavenly way in the deep of the starry sky suddenly showed its original shape at this moment. Yang Fan looked forward and walked slightly. At this time, he found that this figure was the old man in the Taoist robe of the sky. This person''s appearance is very familiar to Yang Fan. This is the ancestor of Tianqiong. As early as when Yang Fan was refining the Taiji Daotai fetus of Tianqiong, he had already guessed that the ancestor of Tianqiong would definitely look for his trace. But Yang Fan did not expect that the other side came to the nether world so fast that he was unprepared. "You are the boy who has integrated the Taiji Daotai. Your strength is very good. I didn''t expect that one tenth of the nether world has been brought into your body. With your current development speed, you are expected to break through the supreme realm and reach the imperial realm in the future. You are indeed a promising young man!" The soul of Tianqiong patriarch is now integrated into the law of Taiji. He did not come in person, but only in separate body. Seeing that the world of the nether world was one tenth missing at the moment, he looked at Yang Fan with a very normal expression, and he didn''t feel resentful at all. Yang Fan saw that the Grandmaster of Tianqiong had a calm look and a warm smile. It seemed that he didn''t come to trouble him, but he slowly put down his original intention of being on guard. Yang Fan didn''t think that what he did didn''t cause the other party''s anger. Instead, he got the other party''s approval, and he also had some good feelings for the ancestor of Tianqiong. At this moment, Yang Fan''s mind is full of imagination. After a long time, Yang Fan said, "you are the ancestor of the heaven clan. I didn''t expect that tens of thousands of years have passed, and now you have broken through the realm of the emperor!" Although he didn''t come here personally, Yang fan can also realize that the other party''s current level has broken through the supreme realm and reached the imperial level comparable to the law of heaven. The Tai Chi Avenue practiced by the ancestor of Tianqiong can only be regarded as a small branch of the five elements Avenue. The five elements contain Tai Chi, but Tai Chi is not equal to the five elements. Wuxing Avenue is originally the top 100 of tens of thousands of avenues. Although Taiji Avenue is only a small branch of Wuxing Avenue, it is also the most special one among the branches of Wuxing Avenue. Within tens of thousands of avenues, it can be ranked at the top level. Once the founder of tianqiongzong integrated his soul into Taiji Avenue, even in the early days of the emperor, he was also in the forefront. Even if the emperor was strong in the early days, there were not many laws of heaven that could be comparable to Taiji Avenue. Therefore, the Taiji Avenue practiced by the ancestor of Tianqiong sect was already the best. Chapter 764 Today''s patriarch Tianqiong has been a strong emperor for many years. Naturally, he has gone through the accumulation period of cultivation. Now he is a famous strong man in the whole universe. Yang Fan is no match for him now in terms of realm and combat effectiveness. Even if the Grandmaster of Tianqiong clan who came here is just a separate team, the pressure on Yang Fan is as high as a mountain and as deep as a sea. When the Grandmaster of Tianqiong clan saw Yang Fan, he could be neither humble nor arrogant even in the face of him, and he was indifferent. Not only did he not look down on Yang Fan, but he appreciated Yang Fan more and more, and his eyes were full of curiosity. In front of Yang Fan, the Grandmaster of Tianqiong didn''t hold up his airs as a strong emperor. Instead, he chatted with an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. He said with a smile: "yes, my grandmaster has broken through the emperor now!" "The great world of the nether world has been erased from my mind. If you hadn''t absorbed the Taiji Daotai that my grandfather left in the great world of the nether world today, I really don''t know that there are people like you in the great world of the nether world!" "If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how many years it would take for my grandmaster to recall the netherworld and return to visit the netherworld." Yang Fan didn''t doubt what the Grandmaster of Tianqiong said. At the moment, Yang Fan''s guard against him is slowly decreasing. After all, Yang Fan had already known the nature of Tianqiong''s mind when he first integrated the Taiji Daotai of Tianqiong''s ancestors. Although Taiji Daotai was the successor of Tianqiong''s ancestors, it had already become the emperor''s Tianqiong''s ancestors. They didn''t pay too much attention to Taiji Daotai. He knew that the original purpose of the patriarch of heaven to create the netherworld was to resonate with the laws of heaven in the universe, and he held the idea of understanding the laws of heaven and breaking through the supreme realm. But now the patriarch of Tianqiong has become a strong one in the realm of emperor. The nether world is a chicken rib for him, and it is almost useless. At most, it can only be used as a backhand, or leave a place for the heaven clan. But in the present state of the heaven patriarch, with his eyes, it''s impossible to see the small dark world. After all, the world of the nether world is in a remote place with scarce resources, and there is nothing worth thinking about. The patriarch of Tianqiong paid little attention to the world of the nether world, and even forgot the existence of the world of the nether world for a long time. This thought, Yang Fan''s heart pimples also slowly eliminated, he thought that the patriarch of heaven did not pay too much attention to the netherworld, then, the hatred between him and the patriarch of heaven has long been erased. Maybe, for the sake of being a human race, the Grandmaster of Tianqiong sect also took a different look at him because of his integration of Taiji Daotai. Yang Fan was more and more surprised when he thought that this was not an unsolvable problem. After all, since he heard the praise from the patriarch of heaven, Yang Fan was sure that the patriarch of heaven would not come to embarrass him this time. The reason why Yang Fan is so sure is that the words of the founder of Tianqiong sect are full of appreciation for him, and Yang Fan suddenly thinks that once he reaches the level of emperor, it is impossible to absorb Taiji. After all, the energy contained in Taiji Daotai can''t help Tianqiong patriarch to improve his realm. Instead of wasting it, it''s better for him to get it. Maybe he can help him break through the supreme realm in the future. Yang Fan understands that I''m afraid that the Grandmaster of Tianqiong clan really has a good idea of making friends with him. Who doesn''t want to have a good relationship with the strong people who are expected to become emperors in the future?! "The grandmaster came to the netherworld specially this time. Did he just know who got your Taiji Daotai Since there is no hostility, Yang Fan will not take the initiative to offend him. After all, there is no dispute or hatred between the two sides, and Yang fan can''t challenge him beyond his capacity. After chatting for a while, Yang Fan suddenly changed the topic and asked gently. "This time, my grandmaster naturally wants to see which hero swallowed my Taiji Daotai foetus. Of course, this is only my personal curiosity. Another thing is the most important thing." The Grandmaster of Tianqiong clan smiles and sees his way of heaven separate and wave his hand. A streamer suddenly flies towards Yang Fan''s Dantian. Yang Fan''s pupils suddenly contracted. He quickly turned on the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees. He reached out and caught the streamer that was about to pierce into his Dantian. Just a contact, Yang Fan suddenly found that this streamer incomparably cold, his hand suddenly stiff, looked down, it was found that he was holding in the hands of the thing is a flashing silver light token. On the top of the token is a Tai Chi pattern, one black and one white, which seems to contain the most mysterious law of heaven. "This is a token given to you by my grandmaster. This token is extraordinary. It is made of meteorite. It contains the law of Taiji heaven, and it is a keepsake of our Taiji sect!" "With your talent and strength, you will go to a wider world. I hope you can come to the temple with this Tai Chi token." After giving the token to Yang Fan, the Grandmaster of heaven solemnly said, "this Taiji token contains a map I left behind. You can find the Taiji Temple of our grandmaster by following the map." Yang Fan heard this, and then put the token in his pocket. He naturally knew why the patriarch of heaven had given him this token. Obviously, this token is not only a keepsake for taijizong, but also an olive branch thrown out by the ancestor of tianqiongzong. As a strong man in the imperial realm, even in the whole universe, the Grandmaster of the sky is also a strong man of the first class. The olive branch he throws out naturally has great weight. Yang Fan originally wanted to take it. Since he wanted to go to a wider world, maybe he would really need the help of grandmaster Tianqiong later. However, Yang Fan is also considering whether to take this token to look for the ancestral master of Tianqiong in the future, which also depends on whether he has a predestined relationship with the ancestral master of Tianqiong. Seeing that Yang Fan had put the token into the ring, the Grandmaster of Tianqiong nodded with satisfaction. He suddenly found that there seemed to be traces of being imprisoned in the surrounding space, which made him surprised. "Yang Fan, the pattern of the netherworld is too small after all. Even if it can help you step into the supreme realm in the future, it is extremely difficult for you to break through to the imperial realm. Now the territory you absorb is only one tenth of the netherworld." The patriarch of the heaven said. Chapter 765 "Even if you have amazing talent, it''s still too difficult to communicate with heaven and break through your own barriers." After chatting with Yang Fan for a while, the founder of Tianqiong sect already knew Yang Fan''s real name, and knew that Yang Fan was not a disciple of Tianqiong sect who had stayed in the netherworld. Although Yang Fan was not the direct disciple of tianqiongzong who stayed in the nether world, it was a pity for the Grandmaster of tianqiongzong. But Yang Fan''s identity is still human, and he is not a warrior of other races, which makes the Grandmaster of Tianqiong feel better. Moreover, Yang Fan has absorbed his Taiji Tao fetus, which can be regarded as fate. Therefore, the patriarch of Tianqiong became more and more curious. What amazing achievements could Yang Fan make if he walked out of the netherworld in the future? It is precisely because of Yang Fan''s future development potential that the patriarch of Tianqiong specially instructs Yang Fan. In his eyes, the netherworld is just a small secret place and a toy he created with those strong men. He only occupies one tenth of the territory in it. For such a world that does not belong to him at all, the patriarch of the sky can''t see the small dark world after seeing the broader universe. The patriarch of heaven even felt that it was a waste for Yang Fan to stay in the netherworld. After all, Yang Fan could master the time and space spirit. With his talent, he should have gone to a wider universe for development. After Yang Fan''s cultivation broke through the supreme realm and his vision became wider, if he did not try to communicate with the law of heaven and break through the supreme realm, he would almost be accumulating the heavenly things. What he felt most regrettable was that Yang Fan now merged into a big world of the nether world with huge defects, which greatly restricted his future development. Unfortunately, he found it too late, otherwise, he would stop Yang Fan anyway. If the Grandmaster of heaven knew that there were hundreds of secret places in Yang Fan''s body, and that there was thunder, maybe he would not have such an idea again. After all, there are too many mysteries, and all kinds of properties are so complete that nature can not only melt a small netherworld, but also integrate many top-level spaces like the netherworld. As far as Yang Fan is concerned, the more top-level spaces created by those who are strong in the supreme realm, the better. As long as he can absorb higher spaces like the nether world, he will be able to break through the supreme realm smoothly in the future. Unlike the grandmaster Tianqiong, he can only walk in the dark on the Taiji Avenue all his life. If Yang Fan wants to combine his body with the Tao, he can naturally integrate a variety of heaven''s laws. Of course, he can''t tell the Grandmaster of heaven about things related to his own safety. Seeing the regret of the grandmaster in the sky, Yang Fan said, "grandmaster, did the other nine strong men who created the netherworld with you also leave their Tao fetus in the netherworld?" "It''s true, but my old friends, whom I haven''t seen for many years, don''t want to go back to the netherworld to get their Tao fetus." When the grandmaster heard this, he nodded. "Do you have any contact with them now? Have they broken through to the realm of the emperor, or are you the only one "After I left the netherworld at the beginning, I parted ways with my old friends and went to the distant stars to find my own chance. So many years have passed, and I haven''t contacted them, and I don''t know where they are floating now?" "When you say that, I really forget where they have gone?" The patriarch of heaven''s tone was indifferent. He didn''t pay attention to the strong men who created the netherworld with him when he thought of them. Although at the beginning he created the netherworld together with those strong men in the middle ages, the two sides were not friends at all, just because of the temporary partnership of interests. In addition, there were all kinds of conflicts between the Terran and the orc in the middle ages. As a human, how could the ancestor of Tianqiong regard the orcs who created the netherworld with him as real friends? This is obviously impossible! Since the patriarch of heaven didn''t know the current situation of the nine strong orcs who created the netherworld with him, Yang Fan didn''t want to continue to ask. No matter where those Orc strongmen are, I''m afraid they can''t affect Yang Fan''s next action. If Yang Fan wants to refine their Tao, they can''t return to the nether world in a short time. Even if they do, Yang Fan has the power to protect himself. At present, only one tenth of the territory of the whole nether world is inhaled by Yang Fan, and there are nine tenths of the territory. No matter what, Yang Fan also wants to refine them into his own elixir, and no one can change them. Even if the Grandmaster of the sky wanted to stop him, Yang Fan would never give up easily. It would be very difficult to change this matter to someone else. But for Yang Fan, who has hundreds of mysteries, thunder and five elements, it''s just a piece of cake to swallow up the whole nether world. No matter what kind of attribute of space, Yang fan can rely on the power of time and space to refine it slowly. Although the territory of the netherworld is huge, it is obviously too small in the eyes of the founder of the sky. Even the part of the netherworld he participated in creating, because he did not know Yang Fan''s real strength, he felt sorry for Yang Fan. After all, blindly swallow those incomplete space, but will lead to damage to the foundation. As soon as he thought of Yang Fan''s Superman talent, if he could find a bigger world in the future, the potential that he could stimulate was not only comparable to that of a incomplete nether world. Therefore, in the eyes of the founder of the sky, Yang Fan''s practice is obviously to kill the chicken for the egg and destroy his foundation. However, Yang Fan was able to integrate his Tai Chi Tao fetus, and also successfully absorb a small part of the nether world into the elixir field, and refine it. This is enough to prove that Yang Fan''s talent is amazing, and also enough to prove that his deep understanding of the laws of heaven is obviously not below him. With this one in a million talent, Yang Fan''s weight in the eyes of the patriarch of the sky is naturally not small, and it is expected that he will be favored by the patriarch of the sky. You know, the core disciples of taijizong founded by Tianqiong founder, now no one dares to say that they have the potential to become a strong emperor. Chapter 766 Even the most potential disciples dare not clap their chest to ensure that they can break through to the supreme realm. The Grandmaster of Tianqiong, who is used to genius, saw that the dragon and Phoenix like Yang Fan could be born in the world of the nether world with poor resources. It would be impossible if he did not love Yang Fan. The Grandmaster of the sky looks at Yang Fan. After chatting with him for a while, he can''t help showing his heart to Yang Fan. "Xiaoyou, since you have integrated the Tai Chi Tao fetus of our grandmaster into the Dantian, it means that the way you practice may be the most powerful law of heaven in the universe, just like our grandmaster. If you are interested in Tai Chi Tao, our grandmaster can accept you as his brother." "To stay in the netherworld with your talent is really to accumulate natural things. You should be a dragon flying in the nine days. How can you become a frog in the netherworld? How about leaving the netherworld with my grandmaster to see the real vast galaxy?" When Yang Fan saw that the Lord of heaven said this, he naturally understood that the patriarch of heaven wanted to recruit him, but Yang Fan could not agree to leave with him. Although he knew that the Grandmaster of Tianqiong was kind-hearted, how could his ambition come true once he placed his trust in others? Yang Fan waved his hand and said respectfully, "my Lord, if I''m going to leave the nether world and then consider going to Taiji temple to meet you, please give me some time." The hidden meaning of Yang Fan''s words is very obvious. The patriarch of heaven saw that Yang Fan was not willing to follow him to leave the netherworld, and he was not willing to force Yang Fan any more. No matter how bad it is, he is also a strong man in the imperial realm. He will not try to persuade Yang Fan to accept his kindness and become his close disciple, right? In his view, he gave Yang Fan a great fortune. As for whether Yang fan can seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it depends on Yang Fan himself? He has no obligation to put this opportunity in front of Yang Fan, and he humbly persuades him to understand that the grandmaster''s face is slightly cold. Looking at each other''s gradually cooling face, Yang Fan also knew that he could only live up to the other''s kindness. In the view of the patriarch of heaven, Yang Fan missed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and said in his heart: "this boy really doesn''t know good or bad!" How can he know that even he is not qualified to accept Yang Fan as a disciple? Although he is powerful, he has even reached the beginning of the emperor, but Yang Fan is a strong man who once won the fairyland. Moreover, fairyland is more advanced than this world. Depending on Yang Fan''s current level, although he is not the rival of the patriarch of heaven, it is not certain that he will still have the equal qualification to talk with Yang Fan a few years later? As long as you give Yang Fan a few more years, even if Yang fan can''t beat him, it''s not impossible to fight with him. Although the Grandmaster of heaven has reached the level of emperor, Yang Fan has a complete version of the saint level skills, and he has grown up from a small powerful man to this point in just a few years. Yang Fan believes that as long as he is given a few years, the patriarch of heaven may not be able to deal with him. Moreover, there are not only thunder and five elements in his body, but also hundreds of mysteries that can provide him with a lot of spiritual power. In particular, the laws of heaven in Yang fandan''s field contain various attributes, which can not be compared with ordinary martial arts. Even if the Grandmaster of heaven has been integrated with Taiji Avenue, he is not qualified to teach Yang Fan. Although Yang Fan didn''t say these words to the patriarch of the sky, when the patriarch of the sky saw Yang Fan''s indifferent appearance, he suddenly felt that his warm blood had cooled down and his spirit was waning. He thought he could find a dusty pearl this time, but when he wanted to explore it and cultivate it as his successor, the future emperor, reality hit him in the head. Now, it seems that Yang Fan has no interest in this powerful monarch. It''s meaningless to think of here and continue to stay in the netherworld. Even if the patriarch of the sky wants to leave. However, Yang Fan''s Tai Chi token has been given to him. The Grandmaster of heaven will never take it back. If Yang Fan comes to the Tai Chi temple with the token one day, it will be Yang Fan''s creation. He suddenly wanted to know how Yang Fan would grow up in the future? Maybe it''ll give him an extra surprise. Yang Fan was standing respectfully while he was thinking about it in his mind. He glanced at Yang Fan and kept his appearance in mind. Then he looked forward. All of a sudden, the patriarch of heaven runs a great power of Taiji Avenue, and the whole person suddenly merges into the mysterious and mysterious Taiji Avenue, and then disappears without a trace. Yang Fan salutes the disappeared patriarch Tianqiong, and looks at the separation of Tianqiong. Yang Fan only has a ripple in his eyes. Yang Fan believes that he will go to the larger space mentioned by the founder of the sky before long, but the time is not yet ripe, and there are still urgent things to do. That is to engulf the netherworld part of the remaining territory, in any case, it has to be included in the Dantian. After a long time of chatting with the patriarch of the sky, Yang Fan also knows some information about other powerful people in the netherworld. Since the patriarch of the sky has left, Yang Fan doesn''t intend to stay here. He flies towards the dark space where he is. This dark space occupies one tenth of the territory of the netherworld, that is, the territory of tianqiongzong. For Yang Fan, this area is indeed extremely vast, but for Yang Fan who uses time and space beads, it is only a few hours from the beginning to the end of tianqiongzong. However, in three hours, Yang Fan had reached the end of the dark space, which was originally the blank area bordered by the heaven clan of the nether world and the Tiexi clan. Yang Fan is standing at the end of the dark space. At the moment, there are rows of warriors in silver armor in front of him. All of them are guards of the iron rhinoceros. Since Yang Fan devoured the territory occupied by tianqiongzong, the movement was inquired by the spies sent by the Tiexi people, which immediately attracted the attention of the guards of the whole Tiexi people, and even alerted the high level. Therefore, when the elders of the iron rhinoceros came with a group of guards, all they could see was this dark and peaceful space. Chapter 767 No matter the guards of the Tiexi clan or the senior officials of the Tiexi clan, they are thinking in their hearts: where is the territory of tianqiongzong? Why did the stars occupied by those affiliated forces disappear overnight? The territory of the whole nether world which was occupied by tianqiongzong has disappeared completely now, leaving only a dark area. Looking at this extremely shocking scene, the warriors are not only the iron rhinoceros, but also the ten forces and a large group of vassals who border on the territory of tianqiongzong. At the moment, they also found a strange scene that suddenly appeared, one by one, they were all staring at the dark space in front of them. When the elders and guards of the iron rhinoceros looked at the dark space in front of them, and the familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of them, they were completely unprepared. Especially when the figure suddenly jumped out of the dark space, the eyes of the Tiexi people were bright up and down. They would never forget the memory of Yang Fan. When they saw the figure that appeared in tianqiongzong''s territory, they soon recovered and opened their eyes again. Only then did they find that the figure was Yang Fanzhi. The iron rhinoceros elders and a group of guards who had been staring at the dark space in front of them soon recovered. When they came back, they all ran up. They never forget the scene of Yang Fan''s killing tie Yunhai. They all knelt down respectfully towards Yang Fan. "Young master Yang, you are here at last!" An iron rhinoceros elder with a white beard came to Yang Fan first, and said with a flattering smile. Not long ago, he saw with his own eyes that Yang Fan killed the future head of the Tiexi clan. At that time, the whole clan thought that Yang Fan had the courage to kill their future heir of the Tiexi clan, which would lead to the pursuit of the head of the clan in the future. But now the news of the death of tieyunhai has spread all over the netherworld, and half a year has passed. Yang Fan not only stands well in front of them, but also makes friends with the Lord of tianqiongzong. But their patriarch disappeared in the nether world, and there was no trace at all. Even the elders of the Tiexi clan sent people to look for him everywhere, but there was no way to find him. It''s so strange and strange that the elders of Tiexi clan dare not think about it any more. Once the news of the death of the head of the Tiexi clan is confirmed, the prestige accumulated by the Tiexi clan over the years will disappear in an instant. Once the vassal forces attack, how serious the consequences will be. Even the respected elders of the clan dare not guarantee. In the case of not being able to contact the head of Tiexi clan, in the face of Yang Fan, who has a strong strength, the whole Tiexi clan, from the guards to the elders, has become a frightened bird, and no one dares to provoke Yang Fan. Even those elders who had the ability to break through to the supreme place just one step away, they didn''t have the courage. When Yang Fan saw the timid appearance of the elders and guards, he didn''t say much. Yang Fan came here not to continue to find trouble for the Tiexi people, but to get the Daotai left by the strong in the middle ages. Only by finding Tao Tai and absorbing it into his body can Yang Fan be able to bring the territory occupied by the whole Tiexi tribe into the Dantian. Thinking that the Taoist fetus left by the strong man may not be hidden in the Tiexi clan, Yang fan can''t help thinking that even the head of Tiexi clan doesn''t know which direction the Taoist fetus left by the middle ancient strong man is in. How can these elders know? At this point, Yang Fan hesitated and looked at the Tiexi people. Yang Fan didn''t care about them at all. He knew that even if he interrogated the elders, he might not be able to get the truth. Yang Fan thought: at that time, he will merge the territory of the Tiexi people, and then go there separately. At that time, he will be able to make them willingly surrender with the help of the power of heaven. Yang Fan is very clear that although he is able to play an amazing strength now, it may not be able to make the elders of the Tiexi people sincerely accept that they can only absorb the territory of the Tiexi people into the Dantian together. At that time, once his separation comes, it will represent the way of heaven, and the power he can exert is quite impressive. In the Dantian, he is an omnipotent God, and his power is equivalent to the arrival of the emperor and the strong. How dare the warriors of the iron rhinoceros fight against Yang Fan! Although Yang Fan''s strength in killing tie Yunhai is powerful, he still can''t let these people willingly surrender. However, before integrating the territory of Tiexi nationality, Yang Fan still plans to set an example to others. He doesn''t want this group to produce any moths. If it''s time to beat, it''s time to beat. There is no time for these warriors of the iron rhinoceros to react. Thinking about this, Yang Fan looked at the extremely respectful Tiexi people in front of him with a cold smile: "you are not very curious about why the territory occupied by tianqiongzong suddenly disappeared, and how could the netherworld suddenly disappear a small part of the territory?" Yang Fan''s words made these Tiexi people tremble. Although they had guessed for a long time, no one could guess the truth. Kneeling on the left side of Yang Fan, the elder of Tiexi nationality asked respectfully to Yang Fan: "it''s true, young master. After such a big accident, we are scared. Our lips are dead and our teeth are cold. The territory of tianqiongzong is very close to that of Tiexi nationality. If something happens to tianqiongzong, I''m afraid the next one is Tiexi nationality!" "Ha ha, I naturally know what''s going on. It has something to do with me." Yang Fan said calmly, "now I can tell you what part of the territory tianqiongzong occupied, and where did tianqiongzong and their vassal forces go?" "They... Of course, have arrived where they should go, and now it''s your turn to be the iron rhinoceros!" "Young master, what do you mean? I''m stupid. Please explain! " With Yang Fan''s words finished, the Tiexi people could not understand what he meant. However, their hearts suddenly became a tangle. "Don''t worry, this is not a disaster for you Tiexi people. On the contrary, it''s a great good thing that you dare not dream of." After that, Yang Fan''s eyes turned to the distance. Chapter 768 After Yang Fan finished, his body turned into a streamer, passing through the Tiexi people and directly entering the Tiexi territory. Yang Fan''s future achievements can be said to be unlimited. Tiexi''s territory can become a secret place in Yang Fan''s Dantian, which is a good thing for Tiexi people. Of course, I''m afraid these Tiexi people have no way to understand. In Tiexi''s territory, Yang Fan once again used the time and space magic to dive directly into the stars. With the precious experience of finding the Taiji Daotai fetus left in the netherworld by the patriarch of Tianqiong clan last time, and integrating the Taiji Daotai fetus, this time, it''s much more convenient for Yang Fan to find the Daotai fetus left by the middle ancient strongman who established the Tiexi clan''s orthodoxy in the Tiexi territory. The last time Yang Fan went deep into the void of the nether world, he found the Tao fetus of the patriarch of the sky in the process of finding the original fragments. This time, Yang Fan came to the leader of the Tiexi tribe. Therefore, the efficiency of searching is much higher than before. After a cup of tea, Yang Fan found the part of the Tiexi clan''s first leader left in Daotai deep in the starry sky, which has survived from the Middle Ages to the present. Next, Yang Fan set out to deal with the soul part left by the Tiexi clan''s ancestor. What''s different from the soul separation left by the ancestor of Tianqiong clan before is that the soul separation left by the ancestor of Tiexi clan has not enough energy to fight against Yang Fan. Therefore, Yang Fan quickly and easily won the other side, and the whole road tire all income in the bag. Ten days later, the place occupied by the iron rhinoceros in the starry sky is now completely black. In these ten days, there was another turbulence in the netherworld, and this turbulence made the whole place where the iron rhinoceros lived disappear. After another two months, the whole world of the nether world was completely wiped out by Yang Fan. Yang Fan went to the top ten forces, found the Tao fetus left by their founder, and devoured them one by one. Since then, there has been no trace of the existence of the netherworld in the whole starry sky. The complete netherworld has been completely absorbed into the Dantian by Yang Fan, becoming a small secret place in Yang Fan''s body. The world of the nether world soon connected into a whole in Yang Fan''s body, and became the twinkling star on the hundreds of secret places in Yang Fan''s body. It took Yang Fan nearly three months to integrate all this into his body and make the netherworld a part of himself. Since the annexation of the netherworld, the hundreds of secret places in Yang Fan''s body also ushered in a huge change. Originally, there were only two Taoist fetuses in Yang Fan''s body, and the rest was a secret place. In the next three months, Yang Fan not only absorbed the 10 Taoist fetuses left by 10 medieval leaders, but also completely devoured the energy contained in them. Hundreds of mysteries in his body finally began to slowly fade into Tao fetuses. Although only 10 Tao fetuses have successfully completed the transformation, they have taken the first step in the evolution of the mysteries. Other Tao fetuses have not changed yet. But during this period, he also absorbed a lot of energy from the Dao tire. Even the Dao tire energy is close to saturation, and fundamental changes may occur at any time, ushering in a new transformation. Yang Fan was also very surprised to see that the transformation of Tao Tai had been successful. Although these 10 transformation Tao Tai were not as powerful as five elements Tao Tai and thunder Tao Tai, there were no dense lines all over the body, and the lines did not penetrate into Tao Tai, but there was a trace of them more or less. Looking at the superficial patterns on the surface of these 10 Taoist fetuses, Yang Fan believes that at some point in the future, Taoist fetuses will really transform into Taoist fetuses with Avenue patterns. Yang Fan is also very satisfied with the harvest of the past three months. Now, his realm has made a breakthrough, and he has become a strong man in the middle of the world. And because of absorbing the underworld, he has the qualification to break through the supreme realm. On the basis of the original, his cultivation speed increased rapidly. Yang Fan believes that as long as the next cultivation speed can maintain the current speed, it is impossible to quickly rise to the imperial realm, but it is not difficult to break through to the supreme realm. Maybe it will be achieved in three or five years. In the long time of these three months, Yang Fan has absorbed 10 Taoist fetuses, but the only one he can finally see is the one sent by the founder of heaven himself. The founders of other forces don''t know whether they don''t feel that Yang Fan has absorbed the Tao fetus they left in the nether world, or for other reasons. After Yang Fan absorbed their Tao fetus, they were absolutely able to receive the induction from the soul, but they never came to see Yang Fan in person, which made Yang Fan feel deeply surprised. Although it''s a good thing for Yang Fan that the nine founding fathers didn''t come to trouble him. After all, the nine founding fathers are totally different from Tianqiong. They are not human after all. If they know that Yang Fan''s identity is a human, then it is likely to be bad for Yang Fan. Therefore, even if Yang Fan is not afraid of their separation, he doesn''t want to become an enemy with them without breaking through to the supreme realm. After all, if Yang Fan meets them too early, he will never be able to get along with them, After absorbing the whole netherworld, Yang Fan is now coming to the netherworld as a separate body, giving orders to other forces. At the time of establishing prestige, we also let those forces who are ready to move understand who is the real master now, and that they have become Yang Fan''s treasure and turtle in the urn. At the same time, on the other side of the starry sky, a huge flying boat is coming towards the deep part of the starry sky and towards Yang Fan. The whole body of the flying boat is made of silver material, which is painted with all kinds of strange patterns. The bright light emitted by these patterns soon condenses together, like a huge sword, which can destroy everything in front of their eyes. When the boat reached Yang Fan''s direction, a woman with silver white armor and blue eyes frowned slightly. Chapter 769 And in her side, suddenly rang out an elusive voice. "Commander, it seems that the netherworld is not here. Are we going the wrong way?" The place they wanted to come to was the netherworld, but they arrived at their destination according to their original goal, only to find that the netherworld had already disappeared. When they see through the window of the flying boat, the scene is not only the netherworld, but also the endless starry sky, which is extremely dark. In front of us, let alone the world of the nether world, there is no trace of life, almost no stars, even no light, only darkness. "How can there be no sign of life here? At the beginning, I sent spies to find out the location of the netherworld. I have already locked the target. This is definitely the netherworld, but why is it so strange? There is no sign of life "No, there isn''t even a star!" The blonde woman in silver armor shook her head and looked forward. Her eyes were full of doubts. "I''m going to see what''s going on. Is it someone''s trick?" As soon as the voice fell, the blonde woman immediately opened the cabin door of the boat and went out to check. However, the previous voice suddenly rang. This time, there was not only an accident but also uncontrollable joy in the voice. "Commander, please have a look. It seems that there are still people there!" The warrior, who was driving the boat, looked out of the window with joy. The blonde woman looked at the window and suddenly found that there seemed to be a white figure flashing by. Although the white figure is extremely fuzzy, it is extremely bright in the Dark Universe. The starry sky outside the window is only dark. However, the white figure suddenly appeared in the dark sky, almost shining like the sun. The blonde woman suddenly noticed the figure, almost without hesitation, when she stepped out of the door and quickly flew in front of her. She wanted to see the flash of white figure, wanted to ask him what happened here? Why did the whole world disappear overnight? There is a feeling that the owner of the figure can definitely give her the most accurate answer. At the moment when the blonde leaves the boat, Yang Fan just takes back the time and space Pearl. He doesn''t want to float in the empty void. Just as Yang Fan was about to leave the netherworld, he suddenly found a flying boat not far away. It was full of all kinds of lines and runes, and looked very luxurious. At the same time, a blonde woman in silver armor suddenly ran out of the boat. The breath of the woman was very different from that of the Terran and the ORC. The breath was totally different from that of any race in the netherworld. Yang Fan soon realized that the woman didn''t seem to be a warrior in the netherworld, but more like an alien demon. This woman is indeed a demon, and she still has a high status and the purest blood in foreign demons. The way of heaven she practiced is also the supreme way. Yang Fan''s breath from her can easily judge that this woman''s cultivation has reached the supreme realm. Yang Fan knows that the fighting power of the demons outside China is amazing. Once the demons reach the supreme realm, their fighting power is far greater than that of the Terrans and orcs. Liang Hong, a demon woman wearing silver armor, is a leader of the demon tribe who is sent to purchase resources from all over the world. This time, Liang Hong came to the nether world to collect natural materials, local treasures and magic drugs, and to buy a large number of rare metals. But now the whole nether world has disappeared without a trace, and she can''t buy any resources even with gold and silver mountains. At the moment, Yang Fan watched the demon woman in armor come in front of her. She wanted to leave, but she stood in the same place patiently. Liang Hong asked, "my friend, how far is it from the netherworld?" Seeing that the other party''s attitude was extremely respectful, and there was no airs, Yang Fan naturally would not go out of his way to help her. He immediately waved his hand and said, "what are you going to do in the netherworld? It seems that you don''t like to go sightseeing in the netherworld?" Yang Fan passed Liang Hong and looked at the huge flying boat that was parked in the void. He could feel that there were several strong demons in the huge flying boat. However, it seems that the most powerful of the demons has not yet reached the supreme level. He has not paid attention to these powerful demons at the moment. After all, the strongest of them is just the realm of robbery. And Liang Hong, the strong man in the supreme realm, should be the strongest in this team. "No wonder this demon woman came to inquire in person?" Although the strength of this group of demons seems to be nothing to Yang Fan, if Yang Fan doesn''t see Liang Hong, he still thinks that these people are coming to attack the netherworld. Otherwise, how can he make such arrogant moves. In the big world of the nether world, I really don''t pay attention to him. "Ha ha, Daoyou''s joking a little too much. I''m not here to visit the netherworld this time, but to represent the demons. If we want to negotiate business with the netherworld, we demons need natural resources, land treasures, magic drugs and rare metals, but these things are only available in the netherworld." Seeing Yang Fan looking at the boat behind him, Liang Hong explains in a hurry. "It''s a pity that you are late after all. The netherworld is no longer here now!" At the end of Liang Hong''s voice, Yang Fan immediately said, "however, you can make a list and tell me about the materials you want to buy. Maybe I can help you." As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Liang Hong was stunned in the same place. When she heard Yang Fan say that the netherworld is not here, the corner of her mouth could not help twitching a few times. However, when Yang Fan said that he could help to buy materials, he showed a look of joy, but Liang Hong''s eyes still had a trace of doubt. "Daoyou, I came to the netherworld this time. I originally planned to go to Fengyu, one of the top ten forces in the netherworld, to buy ice soul crystal stones there." Chapter 770 Fengyu is one of the top ten forces in the netherworld. The Bingpo crystal stone produced by Fengyu is indeed highly praised by other star regions. Moreover, Bingpo crystal stone is originally a top-grade gold material, which is extremely valuable and expensive. However, whether it''s in the netherworld or other star regions, the use of Bingpo crystal is no secret. Liang Hong doesn''t have to hide Yang Fan, even if he tells all about it. Yang Fan has been patiently listening to Liang Hong, and soon knows what Liang Hong plans to buy in the netherworld. The materials Liang Hong bought in the netherworld this time are not only the ice soul crystal, but also several kinds of materials which are regarded as the most precious in the netherworld. Yang Fan keeps these materials in mind one by one. At the same time, Yang Fan''s separation in the netherworld is now in the territory of Fengyu, asking the elders of Fengyu about the specific situation. In the face of Yang Fan''s terrible pressure, all the Fengyu people dare not slack off. After all, Yang Fan is the incarnation of the way of heaven in today''s netherworld, and has the terror power of the emperor. As soon as the head of Fengyu clan heard Yang Fan coming, he immediately went out of the closed room and came to see Yang Fan in person. Now he has no arrogance at the beginning, and he has no confidence to speak in front of Yang Fan. He is submissive, just like a servant who has worked for Yang Fan for many years. Yang Fan didn''t want to embarrass the Fengyu clan leader. After all, as the incarnation of heaven, he can''t be as unscrupulous as he used to be. Therefore, he has great respect for Fengyu clan leader. Even let the head of the phoenix feather clan sit in the first place and sit on the side. Now that he has the strength to crush everything, there is no need to make the head of the phoenix feather clan unhappy in these rules. After Yang Fan said Liang Hong''s purpose, Feng Yu clan leader soon knew Yang Fan''s purpose. Today, Yang Fan has become the representative of the way of heaven in the whole nether world. Yang Fan''s words and deeds are the way of heaven. Any force that wants to cooperate with the nether world must obtain Yang Fan''s permission before it can get in touch with the top ten forces. Even among the top ten forces, no one wants to fight against Yang Fan. Otherwise, they are fighting against the way of heaven and waiting for their death. Even if the ten forces are united, it is absolutely impossible to fight against Yang Fan. At the beginning, the Fengyu clan leader absolutely did not believe that Yang Fan had such terrible strength. Although he knows something about Yang Fan''s strength, he can''t believe it all the time. However, since he saw the respectful attitude of the Lord of heaven to Yang Fan, and the news that there was no news from the head of Tiexi clan, he had to admit that even if they were as strong as them, and they were the most powerful people who ruled the netherworld for a long time, they were not Yang Fan''s opponents, and Yang Fan''s strength was obvious. However, if Yang Fan really became the representative of the way of heaven and had the strength to crush the top ten forces, he could not believe it. But after the Fengyu clan leader saw Yang Fan''s separation of heaven, he felt the majestic breath from Yang Fan, which seemed to crush everything. He never felt it in the second person. Even the breath left by the ancestors who founded their sect is not as strong as that sent out by Yang Fan. All the dissatisfaction in his heart is gone at the moment. Only when he saw Yang Fan''s power with his own eyes can he admit that the world of the nether world has really changed. Yang Fan is indeed the most powerful being in the netherworld. He has become the incarnation of the way of heaven and mastered the life and death of all of them. Even if Yang Fan''s current state is still in the realm of ransom, as long as Yang Fan sends a separate body to the netherworld directly, then Yang Fan''s strength will be enough to crush all the people in the netherworld, and even the warriors in the whole netherworld are mole ants. As long as his mind moves, even if it is to destroy the whole nether world is an instant thing. Everything in the nether world is now in Yang Fan''s bag, including the top ten forces and their vassal forces, as well as thousands of creatures. Even if Fengyu clan leader, who has reached the supreme realm, is just a mole ant in front of Yang Fan. Only Yang Fan is willing to decide the fate of Fengyu clan leader at any time. Originally, Yang Fan''s strength has made Fengyu clan leader dare not resist. Now Yang Fan is more awed by Fengyu clan leader. In front of Yang Fan, the head of Fengyu clan even said it was not easy. However, Yang Fan didn''t want to embarrass the head of Fengyu clan. He sent him to the territory of Fengyu clan separately. He just wanted to ask if Fengyu clan and demon clan had ever made a deal? Otherwise, why can Liang Hong, who was sent by the demons, find the netherworld so quickly and talk about the secrets of the phoenix feather clan with ease. After Yang Fan said the cause and effect of this matter, the head of Fengyu clan put down his heart slowly, and said solemnly: "we Fengyu clan and foreign demons have had several transactions. This matter has always been in the charge of the elders of the clan, and I have never interfered." "However, we have no choice but to sell Bingpo crystal stone to them. The Bingpo crystal stone is just useless to our Fengyu people. The reason why the demons want to buy this kind of Bingpo crystal stone is to forge a large number of imperial spirit weapons." "According to the appointed time, the demons should soon send their commanders here to buy Bingpo crystal stone. We have all the goods, but we don''t know why the demons haven''t come all the time?" After listening to this, Yang Fan naturally understood the reason why the demons were late. Since he devoured the netherworld, it is impossible for other forces to find the territory of Fengyu clan except himself. However, there are so many twists and turns in it that Yang fan can''t tell Fengyu patriarch. He immediately waved his hand and said, "now that your goods are ready, give them to me. I''ll trade with them for you." "Yes, thank you, my Lord!" Fengyu clan leader naturally did not dare to have a trace of opposition, nodded heavily, then yelled to several guards in the rear: "don''t you even have this eyesight? Didn''t you hear the adults? Don''t you hurry to get the ice soul crystal stone! " The guards soon recovered and ran towards the door. Even if Fengyu clan leader didn''t explain, they knew where Bingpo crystal stone was. They immediately went to the treasure pavilion to ask for it from the elder. Chapter 771 Looking at the figure of the guards who had left, the Fengyu leader was relieved. There are various spirit mines in the Fengyu territory, and tens of thousands of Bingpo crystal stones are produced every year. However, for Fengyu, there is no other way to sell the hoarded Bingpo crystal except to trade with the demons. Therefore, if Yang Fan wants to take it all away, the Fengyu clan leader has never thought of rejecting it. What''s more, now the whole nether world has become the object of Yang Fan''s hand. Even if the Fengyu clan leader wants to refuse, he really can''t refuse it. After a long time, Yang Fan and Fengyu patriarch exchange for a long time, the hands of a few more storage rings. This storage ring is handed over by Fengyu clan leader to Yang Fan. The quantity of Bingpo crystal in it is just the quantity Liang Hong needs to purchase in the netherworld this time. Yang Fan has asked the head of Fengyu clan what kind of transaction currency was used when the demons sent people to buy Bingpo crystal several times ago? The Fengyu clan leader soon told Yang Fan about the common currency used by the demons. Until now, Yang Fan knew that the demons and the netherworld were generally traded with top grade spirit stones. It''s just that the top quality spirit stone of the demon family is quite different from the spirit stone of the netherworld. The spirit stone of the demon family is not like the spirit stone of the netherworld. It''s pure crystal green, but the enchanting blood red spirit stone. The spirit stone not only exudes pure magic Qi, but also is wrapped with pure magic. For the people of the demon clan, the blood red spirit stone can be said to be the most precious treasure to improve their cultivation. However, for ordinary human warriors and orc warriors, the blood red spirit stone is totally unbearable. In addition to the monks who practice the supreme Road, the ordinary martial arts can hardly absorb the blood red spirit stone. Therefore, for the non demons, the blood red spirit stone is just a kind of currency. For Yang Fan, the role of blood red spirit stone is even greater. Yang fan can not only use the magic spirit stone as a general currency, but also transform it into his own cultivation by absorbing the pure energy and the power of heaven''s law contained in the blood red spirit stone. Although the use of the blood red spirit stone seems to be done by the people of the demon clan, Yang Fan is a martial arts practitioner who has practiced the supreme way, and he will not be attacked at all. Moreover, the number and attributes of the secret places in Yang Fan''s body are extremely complete, and he is not likely to be affected by the evil Qi. "Daoyou, if you really need the Bingpo crystal stone produced by Fengyu, then there are some on your hand. Why don''t you take a look at the Bingpo crystal stone on your hand first?" Yang Fan looked at Liang Hong and said with a smile. After that, Yang Fan opens the storage ring, and Liang Hong releases her soul power and sweeps it into the storage ring. It is only then that Yang Fan finds that he has accumulated so many Bingpo crystal stones on hand. These Bingpo crystal stones in the ring are the accumulation of Fengyu people for so many years. Naturally, there are more Bingpo crystal stones exchanged by Fengyu people before Liang Hong. "Young master Yang, are you sure you want to sell these ice soul crystal stones to our demons?" Liang Hong didn''t doubt Yang Fan, instead, she asked him excitedly. Although she is also curious about why Yang Fan has so many ice soul crystal stones on hand, her ecstasy has diluted his doubts. After all, she only came to the netherworld to buy ice soul crystal stones. Since Yang Fan has ice soul crystal stone on hand, why does she go to the nether world to look for Fengyu, and also waste so much time, directly trade with Yang Fan once and for all. What''s more, today''s Liang Hong doesn''t even know the direction of the nether world. Once she can''t find Bingpo crystal stone, she can''t explain it to the elders. What makes Liang Hong feel strange is that the location of the netherworld is here, but why she can''t find the netherworld all the time? Liang Hong has no way to let go of this. Liang Hong, who has always felt strange, naturally doesn''t know that the world of the nether world has already been absorbed by Yang Fan. If she knows about this, she will not be surprised, but deeply afraid. "Ha ha, I took out these ice soul crystal stones and originally wanted to sell them to you demons. Without you good buyers, who can I sell my treasures to?" Yang Fan naturally won''t refuse to sell Bingpo crystal stone. Although Bingpo crystal stone is an imperial material, it''s just chicken ribs for Fengyu and him. No matter how much you hoard, it''s meaningless. It''s better to sell it to Liang Hong directly. Moreover, Yang Fan is more interested in blood red spirit stone than Bingpo crystal stone, which is used as a weapon for making magic weapons. Seeing that Yang Fan agreed so easily, Liang Hong didn''t hesitate. At that time, she took out a storage ring from her waist. This storage ring is the massive blood red spirit stone that Liang Hong came to buy Bingpo crystal stone this time. Soon, Yang Fan and Liang Hong completed the transaction, because Yang Fan had asked the Fengyu clan leader about the price of ice soul crystal stone. Therefore, after weighing the quantity of Bingpo spirit stone on hand, Yang Fan has a firm idea of the price of Bingpo crystal stone. Liang Hong''s price is fair to the old and the young, which is almost the same as the price given by Fengyu clan leader. Obviously, Liang Hong didn''t want to deceive Yang Fan, thinking that Yang Fan didn''t know the price of bingpu spirit stone, so she devalued the price of bingpu crystal stone, which made Yang Fan very satisfied. If Liang Hong reduces the price of Bingpo meteorite and plays tricks, Yang fan can''t do business with her any more. Instead, he will take Bingpo crystal back from Liang Hong. Want to collect his Yang Fan''s IQ tax, no one in the world can do it! After the delivery, Liang Hong is not ready to leave. Instead, she is silent beside Yang Fan, as if she is constantly looking at Yang Fan. Yang Fan saw that Liang Hong was not ready to leave. Instead, he kept looking at himself and was slightly surprised. He immediately asked, "is there anything else, Miss Liang Hong? If you have something to do, you may as well speak up. If you can help me, I will help you. " Liang Hong looks at Yang Fan''s pure eyes and doesn''t understand why she doesn''t leave. She always feels that the young man in front of her feels very special, as if Yang Fan is carrying countless mysteries. After hearing Yang Fan''s question, Liang Hong recovered. "Young master, I don''t know if you have time to go to the devil''s world. Maybe young master Yang hasn''t been to the devil''s world. The amorous feelings of the devil''s world are quite different from those of the netherworld. If young master Yang has leisure at the moment, it''s better to go to the devil''s world with me." Liang Hong sincerely invited. Chapter 772 Liang Hong originally thought that she shouldn''t have said goodbye to Yang Fan so easily. If she could let Yang Fan go to the demon world with her, she might be able to make friends with Yang Fan. If she needs Yang Fan''s help in the future, she can speak to Yang Fan. The demon world is the habitat of the demon family for generations. Although the demon world is extremely vast, the demon family is the only one. No other race can compete with the demon family. But in fact, the internal struggle of the demon world is no less than the struggle of the ten forces in the netherworld. The people of the demons are irascible and always good at internal fighting. Therefore, the demons have always been in chaos. Liang Hong, as a strong man in the evil world, has always been responsible for suppressing the rebellion and pacifying the people. It is precisely because of the need to quell the rebellion that Liang Hongping Rili often goes to other star regions to purchase resources in case of unexpected events. Moreover, some extremely important war preparedness resources are only available in the netherworld. For example, this time, Liang Hong purchased the imperial material ice soul crystal, and the demons on the other side of the demon world sent a large number of spies to explore the netherworld, and purchased from the top ten forces of the netherworld. Now that the netherworld has disappeared, Liang Hong knows that if she didn''t happen to meet Yang Fan this time, she would never be able to buy Bingpo crystal stone. This time, she is lucky, but next time, if there is no Bingpo crystal stone, how can she suppress the rebellion? Therefore, Liang Hong thinks that if she has a chance, she naturally wants to keep a good relationship with Yang Fan. From the fact that a storage ring Yang Fan took out of hand contains a large amount of ice soul crystal, her identity is comparable to that of the head of the Fengyu clan. Liang Hong surmises in her heart: Yang Fan is by no means an ordinary person. Maybe he is a giant businessman who often travels in the major star domains. If he needs some rare resources in the future, if he can''t buy them, he will have to find another way to open a gap from him. Liang Hong makes up her mind and looks at Yang Fan suddenly. At the moment, Liang Hong almost regards Yang Fan as the last straw and sincerely invites Yang Fan to go to the demon world together. Yang Fan didn''t expect that Liang Hong regarded herself as so important. He thought that he was a businessman wandering around the major star regions. When he saw Liang Hong inviting him to the demon world, he felt a little move in his heart. At present, the netherworld has been brought into his body, and he had no good place to go. If we go to the demon Kingdom next, it will be a good thing for him. If the demon kingdom is like the nether world, and it was created by the strong people of middle ancient times, then It suddenly occurred to Yang Fan that if he went to the demon world this time, he might be able to find the Taoist fetus left behind by those strong people who once created the demon world. Once he found it, he could break through the supreme realm soon. "Since Miss Liang''s invitation is so sincere, I''d better follow her orders. I''ll follow you to the demon world." After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan looks at Liang Hong''s eyes and nods heavily. Liang Hong also showed a satisfied smile on her face, and then invited Yang Fan to set foot on the boat to return to the demon world. Although Liang Hong didn''t even find the ghost world, she thought it was worth more to know Yang Fan this time. Because of Yang Fan, she not only successfully bought the most important ice soul crystal, but also met the noble people who had helped her a lot. Although Yang Fan''s whole body revealed a sense of Indescribability, as if shrouded in mystery. But she has an intuition that knowing Yang Fan is definitely the most correct decision in her life. In the dark and incomparable star field, a huge flying boat, like a wild beast, directly ran through the dense forest and rushed to the demon world. Yang Fan stood in front of the flying boat, listening to Liang Hong''s talk about some taboo things about the demon world. However, ten days passed in the blink of an eye, and he was getting closer to the demon world. Looking from a distance from the dark star field, the demon world is a huge territory composed of various stars. It seems that there is no substantial difference between the demon world and the netherworld. It is the vast star field existing in the vast starry sky. Beyond Yang Fan''s imagination, the demon world is not as dark as he imagined, nor as gloomy and terrifying as he imagined. On the surface, the demon world has bright stars, and it seems to have a sense of holiness. The flying boat moves directly towards the entrance of the demon world. The dim shell of the flying boat suddenly lights up, and a seven star array suddenly forms. This array is just like the permission of the demon world. When it starts, it has some strange connection with the defensive array set outside the demon world. Soon, the heavy prohibition was broken by the flying boat, and the originally gloomy road suddenly became more and more bright, as if the Golden Road appeared. The flying boat crossed the avenue of stars and flew directly into the demon world. Liang Hong stood up and said respectfully to Yang Fan: "young master, we have reached the core of the demon world?" "It''s so fast. The speed of the boat is very fast! Miss Liang, it''s said that you are the commander of the guarding party in the demon world. It''s better to go directly to the city you are guarding! " "Thank you for your understanding. Originally, I was planning to go back to the city directly. Since then, there have been many rebellions in the city. Fortunately, I have Bingpo Jingshi. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to suppress this rebellion?" "Is there such chaos in the demon world?" "Well, it''s hard to say..." After listening, Yang Fan nodded. Today''s Yang Fan is totally unfamiliar with the demon world. For a moment, Yang Fan doesn''t know where to go. When he thinks of bumping around like a headless fly, it''s better to find out the situation of the demon world directly through Liang Hong, and then go to the depth of the demon world. "Young master, I have to go to the city to see if there is a shortage of materials. If I can, I hope I can continue to buy materials from young master!" Liang Hong seems to be thinking of something, busy. In these 10 days, Liang Hong has been brewing for a long time. Seeing that the fire is coming, she does not hide anything. She puts forward her request to Yang Fan. Yang Fan is a little curious. Along the way, Liang Hong didn''t mention cultivation resources, but when she came to the demon world, she suddenly mentioned cultivation resources. Could it be that the resources of the demon world are so poor that Liang Hong wants to search for resources in various star domains. As soon as she comes to the demon world, she can''t wait to ask herself to buy resources. Yang Fan had a general understanding of the chaos of the demon world in his heart, and was a little curious about the vast demon world. Chapter 773 Although I don''t know the extent of the war in the demon world, Yang Fan knows that even the most common force in the netherworld can''t be so short of resources. The boat sailed directly into the devil''s world, and almost no one stopped it, just like entering a no man''s land. Soon, the boat came to the city that Liang Hong was guarding. The city that Liang Hong was guarding was located in the frontier. Naturally, Liang Hong was not the only one who was guarding in the demon world, and several of the warriors who were guarding here reached the level of crossing the robbery. The city guarded by Liang Hong is located in the middle of a vast battle line connecting countless stars. The length of this battle line almost spans most of the demon Kingdom, and finally separates the demon kingdom from the rebellious land. The name of the city that Liang Hong guarded is Jintang city. There are not only defense strongholds one after another, but also defense fronts spontaneously formed by countless demon people. Soon, Liang Hong drove the huge flying boat to a specific area. After that, Liang Hong and Yang Fan, dressed in silver armor, directly opened the gate of the flying boat. Behind him, he followed several guards of Liang Hong, who were also the guardians who went to the nether world to buy ice Soul Crystal stone. Yang Fan didn''t understand why Liang Hong had been wearing armor to the netherworld until now. Before, he almost misunderstood that Liang Hong came to attack the netherworld and hit him in the face. Now he realized that the battle happened almost every day in Jintang City, where Liang Hong was personally in charge. Liang Hong''s clothes made it easy to fight anytime and anywhere. "It seems that the armor Liang Hong wears has not been changed all year round." Back to Jintang City, Liang Hong''s heart is very heavy. Looking beyond the long line of defense of Jintang City, Liang Hong suddenly draws back her eyes. Just as she is preparing to entertain Yang Fan in her own city, a voice that makes her extremely disgusted suddenly rings in her ear. "Liang Hong, ha ha, you have finally come back. It''s really hard for you to go to the netherworld this time." Following the reputation, I saw a man wearing gold armor, handsome, sharp eyes suddenly came from the right side of Liang Hong. Liang Hong is disgusted by the man''s smile. Everyone who is familiar with the man knows that he is a man eating smiling tiger. Seeing Liang Hong frowning and looking at the man in front of her, Yang fan can''t help but wonder about the man''s identity. This man''s breath is extremely thick. Obviously, he also has the strong cultivation of crossing the disaster. Seeing this man who is on a par with his own realm coming towards him, Liang Hong''s frowning forehead is almost wrinkled into a Sichuan character. Seeing this man looking at himself wantonly, Liang Hong said in a cold voice, "Qin Chongyang, what are you going to do if you don''t guard the border and pacify the rebellion "Liang Hong, didn''t I hear that you went to the nether world to buy ice Soul Crystal? I must have been very tired all the way. I came here to help you. Do you hate me so much? " The man named Qin Chongyang came to Liang Hong and showed his eager concern. After seeing Qin Chongyang''s care, Liang Hong almost became more and more angry. After a long time, Liang Hong said coldly, "Qin Chongyang, you don''t have to care about me so much. I have nothing to do with you. You''d better go back to guard your city so as not to be broken through by the rebels!" "Otherwise, when the time comes, let the general know that the living crime can be avoided, and the death crime can''t escape. I still have distinguished guests here to entertain. In the future, don''t call them so kind. I can''t afford it. If people misunderstand me, what''s my reputation?" Liang Hong hates the man named Qin Chongyang in front of her. At the beginning, Qin Chongyang made it clear that she wanted to pursue her. Liang Hong remembers that she repeatedly rejected him, but this man was unkind and refused to give up, saying that she was testing him. This makes Liang Hong resent this person from the bottom of her heart. Especially since this period of time, what Liang Hong has done has become more and more excessive. She has nothing to do with her, but intentionally or unintentionally reveals that he is Liang Hong''s lover. If Qin Chongyang''s father was not worried, he was also the commander of the party, especially the war in the border area of the demon Kingdom, and Qin Chongyang was also the commander of the party guarding the demon Kingdom, Liang Hong would have been unable to bear it and wanted to report to the Demon Lord himself. It''s just that for such a long time, Liang Hong hasn''t made a move. She is worried about the identity of her father and son. However, she never thought that Qin Chongyang mistook her forbearance for an opportunity and became more unscrupulous. Although Liang Hong has been resisting her anger and has never made a move, she will never give Qin Chongyang a little good face. Qin Chongyang didn''t care that Liang Hong refused him again and again. He just guessed in his heart: what kind of guests would Liang Hong entertain? But when Qin Chongyang looks behind Liang Hong, he suddenly finds a strange face, Yang Fan, whom he has never seen before, Since he saw Yang Fan, a completely strange face, Qin Chongyang''s face suddenly became extremely iron green. "Liang Hong, is this the guy you want to treat?" Qin Chongyang''s face became more and more iron green. He never thought that Liang Hong was so perfunctory. What kind of distinguished guest is this boy? His eyes are always looking at Yang Fan, and he seems to want to know what kind of character Yang Fan is? "What does this have to do with you? This is my golden soup City, not the city you are guarding. Now I seriously warn you, you can go away!" Liang Hong doesn''t want to give Qin Chongyang any face. Since the other side is so ignorant, what does it matter to her that the border war is so tight? She never thought about going to perfunctory Qin Chongyang again, she said coldly. "Young master Yang, please come to the city with me." After that, Liang Hong immediately walked towards the main city of the palace in front of her. Seeing Liang Hong''s attitude towards Yang Fan and his attitude towards himself, one heaven and one earth, Qin Chongyang''s face was extremely gloomy. In particular, he saw Yang Fan swaggering behind Liang Hong, directly into the main city, and the folds on his forehead almost condensed into a Sichuan character! Suddenly, an inexplicable anger rose in Qin Chongyang''s heart. He had never been so insulted in his life. In the castle, the most luxurious palace in Jintang City, Liang Hong directly orders several servant girls to go to the kitchen and fry some special snacks to entertain Yang Fan. After a while, Liang Hong doesn''t know how to face Yang Fan. Chapter 774 At the moment, Liang Hong felt sorry and said helplessly: "I''m really sorry, sir. Just now that man was pestering me. I didn''t say a word. Today, he moved his anger to him. It''s really my thoughtlessness." "Girl, there''s no need to do that. That''s what he did. It''s none of your business. I''ll never compare these messy things." "That''s good, young master. The conditions of Jintang city are really poor. If there is any place where the hospitality is not good, please forgive me." Liang Hong said apologetically. Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "what on earth does that man do? Why are you so afraid? Can I help you? " Seeing that Liang Hong is so worried about Qin Chongyang, Yang Fan is furious. He really doesn''t pay attention to Qin Chongyang. If Qin Chongyang dares to provoke him again, he will never let it go easily. Several servant girls took out some exquisite snacks from the kitchen and put them on the table. Yang Fan was slightly surprised when he looked at the different snacks from the netherworld. He picked up a red and white snack and tasted it. It was unexpectedly delicious. "What''s the matter with such a chaotic frontier? What resources do you lack? Let''s just say that if it''s within my ability, I won''t refuse. " From the beginning, Yang Fan didn''t mention Qin Chongyang. On the contrary, Liang Hong seems to be extremely worried that this will cause trouble to Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan''s self-confident appearance, especially the strong breath of Yang Fan. Soon, Liang Hong''s worries were eliminated. Seeing Yang Fan eating snacks one by one, Liang Hong knew that Yang Fan had a bottom in his heart. He didn''t know that Yang Fan hasn''t had a good meal these days. The snacks in Jintang city are unique. Although they are not particularly luxurious, they can be made with great care. After eating more than 30 snacks and drinking a mouthful of Wudao tea, Yang Fan feels refreshed. After listening to Liang Hong''s views on the demon world, Yang Fan has a clear understanding of the chaotic demon world. The reason why there are frequent rebellions in the rebellious place is not that those people are dissatisfied with the devil, but that the rebellious place does not know when there has been a frenzied aura. The hot aura has greatly affected the intelligence of the Warcraft people and Warcraft living there, making those Warcraft people and Warcraft become extremely violent. In order to control the demons and Warcraft controlled by fury aura in a certain area and prevent them from threatening the security of other regions, the warlord has gathered millions of troops and established a defense front that almost spans the whole world of Warcraft. This defensive front starts with the palace of the demon lord, and ends with the most important military fortress, Jintang City, and, of course, the iron barrel city. If all kinds of Warcraft in the chaos of the world of Warcraft were not affected by the hot aura, they were originally the descendants of the Warcraft, and they would never become street mice and be hanged by the demon. After all, the blood of the demons is also flowing on them. If the descendants of the demons join in, the overall strength of the demons will definitely be better than what they are now. However, influenced by this hot aura, the demons not only have no way to use them, but also have to spend a lot of power to pacify this rebellion, so that the overall strength of the demons has declined a lot. At the moment, Yang Fan suddenly thought of the northern battlefield in xuanhuang world. At the beginning, when Yang Fan was hunting those demon warriors in the northern battlefield, he knew that they didn''t intend to invade the xuanhuang world, but their intelligence was affected, and then they fled all over the starry sky. Now, Yang Fan has come to the devil''s world. He really wants to go to the chaotic place to have a look at the fury of the aura? "Is there a space-time black hole directly connecting the northern battlefield of xuanhuang world with the demon world?" Yang Fan is always thinking about the connection between the chaotic place of the demon world and the northern battlefield. At the same time, he has been chatting with Liang Hong. Although Yang fan can''t get the exact news from Liang Hong, Yang Fan doesn''t end the topic, but he has more leisure and elegance. But in the blink of an eye, half a day later, the dim sum on the table was almost eaten by Yang Fan. Yang Fan got up directly from his seat and said, "the war in the frontier is so urgent. If you have many important things to do, you don''t need to spare time to entertain me. Go ahead and do your own work first." Liang Hong said with a smile: "young master, I do have some things to deal with. Young master is so considerate. How can Liang Hong be ungrateful? By the way, if young master Yang has leisure and elegance, you might as well go to Jintang city first." Liang Hong is the commander in charge of guarding Jintang city. She is always busy from morning to night. While chatting with Yang Fan, the guards have submitted several discounts to Liang Hong one after another. Yang Fan is not blind, naturally understand the responsibility of Liang Hong, also no longer polite. Just as Yang Fan was about to leave, Liang Hong suddenly said, "by the way, young master Yang, you also know that the Warcraft combat effectiveness in this chaotic place is amazing. I need a lot of resources. If you have other resources besides Bingpo crystal, I hope to continue to cooperate with you." "No problem. Miss Liang Hong wants to cooperate. Please list the materials you need. Let me see how much we can provide you?" Yang Fan after listening to, indifferent smile, then turned out of the hall, Liang Hong is in the back to follow. Yang Fan didn''t say much. Now he has a lot of resources on hand. Now the whole nether world is in Yang Fan''s body, and the things Yang fan can trade are almost massive. However, compared with those miscellaneous idle resources, Yang Fan is more interested in the blood red spirit stone produced by the demon world. "Liang Hong, I''ll stay in Jintang city for a while. If you are free in the evening, go and arrange a place for me first." While chatting, Yang Fan walked towards the outside. When he was about to leave, he said solemnly. "If young master Yang is willing to stay in my golden soup City, I naturally welcome young master Yang to stay here!" Naturally, Liang Hong can''t oppose or reject Yang Fan''s proposal. After all, she still has a long-term agreement with Yang fanda. In Liang Hongyan, even if Yang Fan takes off the status of a giant businessman, he is also a strong man who has reached the goal of crossing the border. With the help of Yang Fan, even if Yang Fan doesn''t give a hand, he can only give her advice, which is enough to add countless help. Chapter 775 Liang Hong left. After saying goodbye to Yang Fan, she hurried to the refining room not far from Jintang city with her men and the batch of ice Soul Crystal purchased from Yang Fan. The refining room is a refining organization led by the top refining masters in the demon world. In the fortress above the defense line set up by the demon world, every fortress has this refining room. In every refining room, there must be a master who has reached the imperial level to refine the imperial level spirit weapons. And these batch refining imperial level spirit weapons will be distributed to the strongmen of the demon clan in the strongholds by the commanders guarding each city, so that they can play a stronger role in resisting the Warcraft who are trying to attack the peaceful land of the demon kingdom. In this chaotic place, it''s almost useless to set up a large-scale defensive array. Under the constant impact of the energy of the chaotic place, even if the defensive array is built, it can''t resist. If you want to fight against the Warcraft that are affected by the hot aura, you can only rely on the army formed by the Warcraft fighters to resist. After Liang Hong left, Yang Fan also went directly out of Jintang city and looked around the chaotic place nearby. He originally planned to look around the chaotic place and then go deep into the chaotic place to see what was going on? Maybe the chaos of Jintang city was restrained to a certain extent when Liang Hong was in charge. Yang Fan really didn''t see any Warcraft nearby. However, after walking for a long time, although Yang Fan did not see Warcraft, he met Qin Chongyang, the Warcraft city master who had seen him before, who had the cultivation of crossing robbery realm. Qin Chongyang was followed by a large group of his subordinates, each wearing copper armor, exuding the atmosphere of Mahayana. When Yang Fan saw him, Qin Chongyang seemed to be aware of something and quickly turned his head. He also saw Yang Fan at a glance. As soon as he saw Yang Fan, Qin Chongyang called several of his subordinates in a hurry. Soon, he surrounded Qin Chongyang and others who came from Yang Fan and walked in the direction of Yang Fan. Soon, led by Yang Fan, he and his men soon surrounded Yang Fan. "Ha ha, how dare you stay here?" Qin Chongyang, the leader, looked at Yang Fan with a sneer of disdain. His intention of provocation was hardly concealed, "The demon world doesn''t welcome a lower race like you?" "Can you represent the demon world? What if you can represent the demon world? I''ll come and go as soon as I want to. How can you be a mole ant to stop it Yang Fan directly ignored Qin Chongyang''s provocation and gave a cold smile. Yang Fan looks down on his attitude, almost without a bit of cover up, Qin Chongyang was ignored by Liang Hong before the anger was suddenly hooked up. Thinking of Liang Hong''s attitude towards herself and Yang Fan, Qin Chongyang''s face became extremely blue. "Tell you, stay away from Liang Hong, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Qin Chongyang coldly warned Yang Fan, and did not intend to hide his true intention. "Ha ha, you deserve to let me stay away from Liang Hongyuan. What qualifications do you have?" Seeing Qin Chongyang''s exasperation, Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "I don''t think some people know what''s good or bad. Just now, when Liang Hong talked to you, how disgusted was the expression on her face. Can''t you see it? Or are you blind? " "What do you mean?" After Qin Chongyang was ridiculed by Yang Fan, tie Qing''s face became more gloomy. Originally, the demon world was Qin Chongyang''s territory, and Yang Fan was completely alone in his eyes, so it was absolutely impossible for him to have any support. And he also saw that Yang Fan''s realm was just like this. Especially when Yang Fan broke into the demon world alone, he could not have any support except Liang Hong. He should have been respectful in front of himself, at least not so arrogant? "Where did he come from to be so arrogant?" Qin Chongyang was extremely suspicious, especially when he thought of the unclear relationship between Yang Fan and Liang Hong, which made Qin Chongyang feel angry. If Yang Fan was allowed to be so arrogant and domineering in his own territory, where should he face Qin Chongyang? As soon as he read this, Qin Chongyang looked at his followers behind him. Seeing their searching eyes, Qin Chongyang was furious and felt that his dignity had been greatly provoked. "I''m just a warrior. I dare to be so arrogant and domineering in front of Laozi. Today I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red." "Ha ha, it depends on you. If you really have the ability, you can do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t bark here!" Yang Fan looked at Qin Chongyang and saw that the other party''s anger was indifferent. He didn''t take Qin Chongyang as one thing at all. Between his words, his tone increased three points again. Qin Chongyang''s eyelids leapt and he almost wanted to hurt Yang Fan in the same place. "Very well, boy. I''m afraid you don''t know who you''ve offended yet?" The aura of Qin Chongyang''s body became more and more frenzied because of his anger. Suddenly, a huge barrier was formed on Qin Chongyang''s body, and his eyes suddenly shot a fiery red flame. Qin Chongyang''s strange eyes filled with murders shocked Yang Fan. He didn''t expect that Qin Chongyang''s strength was not strong, but the murders in his eyes were quite chilling. Qin Chongyang''s cold voice suddenly sounded in Yang Fan''s ear: "don''t forget, this is the demon world, not the netherworld. I know where you come from. You can''t transfer our aura here. I tell you, here, I can catch you with one hand!" With the fall of Qin Chongyang''s voice, the dark aura in all directions is surging towards Qin Chongyang''s Dantian. Soon, a violent whirlpool formed in Qin Chongyang''s Dantian. In the demon world, warriors like Qin Chongyang, who have strong demon blood, absolutely occupy the right time and place. After all, the aura and energy in the whole demon world are mobilized by Qin Chongyang, especially the way of heaven in the demon world is on Qin Chongyang''s side. As long as Qin Chongyang is willing, he can use the power of heaven to suppress Yang Fan at any time. Even if the area Qin Chongyang is now in is not the core area of the demon world, but just the edge of chaos, the way of heaven will still stand on Qin Chongyang''s side. Even if it''s a place of chaos, it belongs to the demon world after all. If it belongs to the demon world, it''s Qin Chongyang''s help. Chapter 776 In Qin Chongyang''s eyes, Yang Fan is just an ordinary warrior who practices the skills of the human race. Even though his accomplishments have reached the level of crossing the calamity, he still can''t be compared with himself. "Hey, it''s impossible to fight with me in the demon world. If you surrender now, I''ll spare your life!" In Qin Chongyang''s eyes, Yang Fan is like a dragon in the devil''s world. It''s good not to be trapped. How can he compete with him? Qin Chongyang''s mouth can''t help showing a sneer of disdain. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes is like looking at a fool. He doesn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all, and even regards Yang Fan as a dead man. "Ha ha, you don''t want to do anything later. Today I''m going to take this stupid Terran warrior personally. I''ll show Liang Hong who is the real hero! Such a weak and incompetent little white face is not worthy of her Qin Chongyang suddenly waved to his subordinates behind him, and his great power poured out all around him. He cried out in a cold voice. "Yes, sir!" At the moment, a group of people standing behind Qin Chongyang bow to one side and watch Qin Chongyang put on a cannibal look. Yang fan can''t help but feel funny. Is the devil''s world the home of Qin Chongyang? Yang Fan''s absolute strength is enough to suppress the powerful people in the supreme realm, especially the five elements and thunder Tao fetuses in Yang Fan''s body are enough to deal with Qin Chongyang. Even if Yang Fan killed Qin Chongyang, absolutely no one can avenge him. However, as soon as Yang Fan thinks of the 10 secret places in his body that are transformed into Tao fetuses, he is still in the stage of no attributes. If he can introduce the evil Qi of the demon world into these 10 Tao fetuses, he will be able to breed Tao fetuses with magical attributes. If Yang fan can take this opportunity to cultivate the Tao fetus in his body, he will be able to transform the Tao fetus he obtained in the netherworld into a Tao fetus with magical attributes with the help of the aura of the ring. Yang Fan thought that as long as he introduced the evil Qi of the demon world into his Tao foetus, he would be able to transform his Tao foetus into a Tao foetus with magic attributes, and soon began to work. During this period of time, one of the emperor level skills created by Yang Fan was specially provided for the cultivation of the demons. It was a skill developed by a talented warrior of the human race in the middle ages. This Terran warrior once studied the skills of the demons, and created a magic skill that is very suitable for the Terran warrior to practice. This skill is called the scorching sun magic skill. Next, Yang Fan is going to meet Qin Chongyang in front of him for a while. Yang Fan looked at the surging Qin Chongyang with a cool face, and immediately turned on the hot sun magic power. At the same time, hundreds of Taoist fetuses in his body, like the heart, thumped. Every beat has a very pure spiritual power flowing out of Yang Fan''s body, slowly flowing around Yang Fan''s body. Soon, Yang Fan''s breath is full of magic. Yang Fan''s eyes become extremely deep. Qin Chongyang suddenly finds that the aura that was gathering towards him suddenly gets rid of his control. Those completely uncontrollable evil Qi not only madly away from him, but also constantly towards Yang Fan, but in the blink of an eye, they were absorbed by Yang Fan. "How can you practice the skills of our demons?" Qin Chongyang is looking at Yang Fan with a look of amazement at the moment. He can hardly believe what happened in front of him. He shouts crazily: "who are you?" See his face surprised appearance, Yang Fan also can''t help but feel funny, Qin Chongyang just strong now has disappeared without a trace, only fear. "Ha ha, you can have the blood of the demons. Why can''t I practice the skills of the demons? Are you the only one who deserves it? " Yang Fan looked at Qin Chongyang with a look of consternation and said with a cold smile. The Tao fetus in his body has absorbed a lot of aura. To some extent, Yang Fan has indeed become a member of the demon clan. He has already completed the cultivation of the scorching sun magic skill, which is not only as simple as the cultivation of the magic skill, but also his understanding of the law of heaven is far beyond the magic way. At this moment, with the gradual growth of the 10 Taoist fetuses in Yang Fan''s body who have already become demons, his mastery of scorching sun magic skill has reached a great level, and he is fully operating. His mastery of magic Qi is getting higher and higher, almost surpassing Qin Chongyang. It seems that the demon world is no longer Qin Chongyang''s territory, but has become Yang Fan''s stage. Qin Chongyang couldn''t believe what he saw. He just felt as if he had seen a ghost. You know, he had reached the border of crossing the calamity. He was a strong man in the demon world, and he had a very noble demon blood. But he didn''t expect that he was easily crushed by such an outsider as Yang Fan, which made him feel extremely humiliated. He was not willing to be suppressed so easily by Yang Fan, and his anger burned up. Only then did he understand why Yang Fan had the courage to challenge him. It''s only because he didn''t find the real face of Yang Fan before. Qin Chongyang only thinks that Yang Fan has been hiding too well before. If he doesn''t fight with Yang Fan, he will never find out that Yang Fan is a powerful demon who has reached the level of plundering in his whole life, and his skills can even compete with him! No wonder this guy dares to come to the demon world alone, and he dares to be so arrogant and domineering in front of him, who has the pure blood of the demon family. "I really thought that this boy was not afraid of heaven and earth. It turned out that he had something to rely on. I almost got the wrong person!" When Qin Chongyang thought about it like this, he felt more and more aggrieved. He only felt that he had been cheated greatly. His eyes became colder and colder. A cold breath gradually spread from his body. "Ha ha, even if you practice the skills of my demon family, what will happen? Dare to be so domineering in front of me, even if you really have the cultivation of crossing the calamity, today I have to leave you here! " Qin Chongyang suddenly used his skill, and his surging spirit power spread around him. He was obviously very afraid of Yang Fan, and he could feel that Yang Fan''s momentum suddenly rose to the extreme when he burst out with all his strength. As a leader guarding the chaotic place, when he confronts with Warcraft on weekdays, Warcraft will be deterred by this breath once his killing spirit is released. Chapter 777 Qin Chongyang''s felling breath is more and more fierce, like a sword that can directly pierce the iron wall. If a person with weak will stood here, he would have been attacked by Qin Chongyang''s felling breath. Yang fan can always be a look that does not care, even if Qin Chongyang''s killing intention is towering, he is still. Even at this critical moment, Yang Fan said: "if you want to start, then as soon as possible, if I do, I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to fight back. It''s not that I look down on you, but that you don''t even have the qualification to let me look up to you." Yang Fan, who has the ability to suppress the supremely powerful such as the Lord of heaven and the head of Tiexi clan, can even fight against the soul of the ancestor of heaven in the middle ages. In the face of Qin Chongyang, a warrior who has reached the level of plundering, he has not paid attention to him at all. In Yang Fan''s eyes, Qin Chongyang''s moves are nothing more than the Kung Fu of a three legged cat, which is not worth mentioning at all. Qin Chongyang doesn''t know how big the strength gap between him and Yang Fan is? If he knew that Yang Fan had killed the most powerful, he would be able to understand that the gap between him and Yang Fan was almost impossible. At the beginning, the breath of Yang Fan was only at the level of robbery. Qin Chongyang didn''t think that Yang Fan''s strength was strong. Even if Yang Fan has practiced the skills of the demons, he doesn''t think that he will fall into the disadvantage in the battle with Yang Fan, let alone that he may not even be able to make one move? In Qin Chongyang''s opinion, this idea is almost absurd to the extreme. After all, even if his momentum was not as strong as Yang Fan at the beginning, he didn''t think that Yang Fan had the strength to suppress him. At most, he didn''t expect that Yang Fan was a human warrior who practiced the skills of the demons at the beginning, so he was caught by Yang Fan carelessly and took the lead, which led to the trouble in the later moves. "In any case, this is the demon world after all. You are not qualified to challenge me here. If you know better, you can give up now, and I will spare you a whole corpse." At this moment, the breath of Qin Chongyang''s state of plundering broke out completely. After his righteous words said a word of persuading him to surrender, Qin Chongyang''s hand did not know when he suddenly had a long gun surrounded by purple breath. This long gun is very good. It has reached the imperial level. With the long gun at the imperial level, Qin Chongyang''s strength has more than doubled. Unfortunately, in front of Yang Fan''s Holy Level artifact, Qin Chongyang''s imperial level artifact is almost like a clay knead, which has no effect at all. In front of Yang Fan, who is used to the big wind and waves, Qin Chongyang''s every move at the moment is extremely petty, without the great momentum of opening and closing. Whether it''s Qin Chongyang''s strength or the purple long gun in his hand, today''s Yang Fan is totally contemptuous, not to mention a little scared. "Ha ha, originally I wanted to play with you well, but now I find that you are too weak to make me tease you!" Yang Fan sighed a long time. His eyes were full of disappointment. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I knew I shouldn''t have wasted so much time on you. How could I have wasted my precious time like you?" Yang Fan directly runs the burning sun magic skill with all his strength. In the void where he is, there are bursts of crackling sounds. In the void, there are bursts of thunder in the winter. Yang Fan''s figure rises instantly at a very fast speed. At the same time, the majestic breath of his body slowly spread out. This burning sun magic skill was created by the strong people of the middle ages for many years. The monks who practice this burning sun magic skill can instantly gather a large amount of magic Qi and directly create the magic Qi separation. For Yang Fan, who has already accomplished his magic skills, he has all the strength of the most powerful one of the demons. Yang Fan''s power is far less than that of the powerful man who created this work in the middle ages. After all, he didn''t practice this work to a great degree. Watching Yang Fan''s demonic separation become more and more powerful, climbing from seven feet to tens of feet, Yang Fan''s demonic separation suddenly becomes a huge shadow, Qin Chongyang suddenly finds that his own momentum has been suppressed by Yang Fan, even his demonic blood can not support the invasion of demonic. In front of Yang Fan, Qin Chongyang''s demonic blood was not enough to resist. He was left with doubts and deep shock. "How can this guy show such a powerful move? Who is he?" Qin Chongyang doesn''t understand why Yang Fan suddenly evolved into a powerful body like the demon family, and he was suppressed by his blood. Qin Chongyang couldn''t believe it if he put it in the past. He even thought it was a huge insult to his noble blood. But now what Qin Chongyang couldn''t believe happened in front of his eyes. He couldn''t believe that such a strange thing would happen in the world? When he was puzzled, on the void, Yang Fan''s demons suddenly lifted up and smashed down. With Yang Fan''s hand, a terrible wave suddenly rose in all directions. There seemed to be a creaking sound in the void, and the iron wall condensed by the evil spirit was as fragile as glass under Yang Fan''s fist. Qin Chongyang''s tall body, under Yang Fan''s palm, even appears extremely small. To his surprise, he finds that Yang Fan''s palm is taken, and a huge pressure suddenly rushes towards him. Under the pressure, his spiritual power suddenly stagnated, and the evil Qi around him suddenly turned into a chain, completely trapped him. His whole person seemed to be imprisoned in the air, and the cage that imprisoned him was the iron wall condensed by these evil Qi, and he could hardly move half a step. Qin Chongyang watched Yang Fan''s palm fall on him, and his forehead was in a cold sweat. At this moment, he slowly realized how big the gap between him and Yang Fan was? Yang Fan''s light palm is the power of heaven and earth that he can''t resist. His accomplishments of crossing the calamity are like mole ants in front of Yang Fan, which can be almost easily suppressed. Chapter 778 "How can it be, how can this guy have such a strong strength, where does this guy come from? How could he be the warrior of the nether world? " With a feeling of despair like wildfire spreading in Qin Chongyang''s heart, he was too late to repent and cried out crazily. Time seems to become extremely slow in this moment, a completely indescribable sense of oppression suddenly filled Qin Chongyang''s chest. It was dark in front of Qin Chongyang''s eyes, and he could not see the scenery clearly. A voice, like a ray of light breaking through the darkness, suddenly came from a distance: "son of a bitch, don''t stop now. If my son has any damage, I will let you die out!" This is a voice full of anger, one after another in the ears of Yang Fan and Qin Chongyang. The power contained in his voice is far more powerful than that of Qin Chongyang. Yang Fan suddenly recognized that this man''s power had reached the supreme realm. Otherwise, he could not have such a turbulent momentum, or even directly shook the void. "Father, help me Hearing the familiar voice coming with the surging weather, Qin Chongyang seemed to grasp the straw and cried out. Had already fallen into a coma, he almost did not hesitate, constantly shaking his hands, eyes suddenly opened. At the moment, standing in front of Qin Chongyang, Yang Fan is not moved at all. Even if the master of that voice has a special origin, what is it to Yang Fan? Yang Fan''s hand down, not only did not slow down, but it was faster and faster. Before the master of the voice came, he directly slapped Qin Chongyang town down. Bang bang! Yang Fan''s fist was almost as powerful as that of the supreme realm. On the void, there was a sound of explosion. Yang Fan''s huge magic Qi is surrounded by purple breath, standing on the void. At the moment, Yang Fan looks like the supreme power standing in the demon world, with inviolable huge strength. Qin Chongyang''s father tried his best to get to Qin Chongyang, but when he saw Qin Chongyang, the evil spirit behind Yang Fan crushed Qin Chongyang in the same place. Qin Chongyang''s father''s face was extremely blue, and the fire of hatred burst out in his eyes. Qin Chongyang''s father, named Qin Wu, is one of the most powerful among the whole demon clan. His strength is equal to that of the clan leader of the ten forces in the netherworld, and slightly better than that of the Lord of heaven. Qin Wu saw that Yang Fan ignored his warning and directly suppressed Qin Chongyang. His eyes were full of murders. He just looked at the evil spirit behind Yang Fan, and his eyes could not help showing some hesitation. With his knowledge, he could not see what kind of skill Yang fan used? After all, as a warrior of the human race, Yang Fan has the ability to evolve the devil Qi division, and Yang Fan''s ability to suppress Qin Chongyang makes him feel deeply scared. Although Qin Wu could not see what kind of skill Yang Fan Used? However, Yang Fan''s ability to suppress Qin Chongyang shows that he has great strength. Qin Wu, who has always been cautious, didn''t do it directly because he saw the evil spirit behind Yang Fan. But he can not see Yang Fan released a huge pressure on the heart to retreat, at least he is also the supreme power, and in the nether world is the existence of a word. His strength is close to the ceiling of the demon world. In his eyes, Yang Fan is an outsider. No matter how strong his strength is, how strong can he be? Moreover, at this moment, the breath that he exudes from Yang Fan soon knows that Yang Fan''s real strength is only in the realm of crossing the robbery. Even if Yang Fan''s cultivation is beyond his expectation, in Qin Wu''s eyes, Yang Fan is not enough to be his opponent. Qin Wu didn''t know that Yang Fan''s burning sun magic skill at the moment was just a skill that he picked out from a lot of skills. It was just a skill that could absorb evil Qi. Yang Fan didn''t use his mace at all. If Yang Fan goes all out to use holy level skills, not to mention Qin Chongyang, even if Qin Wu is the most powerful man, it will be easy for Yang Fan to suppress him. "You arrogant Terran, don''t you let my son go!" Qin Wu, who had no self-knowledge, thought that Yang Fan would have some scruples in the face of a strong man who had reached the supreme realm. At the moment, he yelled at Yang Fan crazily. "Hehe, I''m sorry, you seem to be late!" When Qin Wu''s voice fell, Yang Fan ignored it and raised his hand directly. His fist moved towards Qin Chongyang little by little. The golden light on his fist was suddenly released. Qin Wu was shocked when he looked away. At the moment, under Yang Fan''s fist, Qin Chongyang''s body was completely destroyed, leaving only a soul there, blooming with a faint purple light. Although the soul barely survived, Qin Wu could see that the soul had consumed a lot of energy. The soul completely covered by the dim light had lost most of its flow, as if it would be broken in an instant as soon as the wind blew. "How dare you be so bold?" Seeing Qin Chongyang beaten by Yang Fan like this, he couldn''t even keep his body, leaving only his lonely soul. Qin Wu was very angry, and his eyes were almost full of murders when he looked at Yang Fan. Qin Wu couldn''t contain his killing chance completely. He clenched his fist tightly, as if he was going to destroy Yang Fan at the next moment. Driven by anger, Qin Wu''s breath suddenly climbed to the extreme, and his seven foot body suddenly rose to hundreds of feet, even far more than Yang Fan''s evil spirit at the moment. The incarnation evolved by ordinary bandits is nothing more than hundreds of feet. Qin Wu, as the most powerful man in the world, can easily reach the incarnation. Qin Wu''s body is hundreds of feet, suddenly released a vast to the extreme of the magic, Qin Wu''s elixir like a whirlpool in general, the magic around all the inhalation. The incarnation of Qin Wu and Yang Fan, who has evolved the incarnation of evil Qi, form a kind of rivalry. "If you can''t give me an explanation and restore my son''s body to its original shape, today, I will send you to the West!" Qin Wu''s huge figure almost covered the city of chaos, and the angry voice spread all over the demon world. As early as when Yang Fan and Qin Chongyang were fighting, Qin Wu actually noticed the breath released by them. No matter how fast Qin Wu came, he could not predict the defeat of Qin Chongyang. Chapter 779 Even if he had tried his best to come here, it only took him one hour, but it was this time that the battle between Yang Fan and Qin Chongyang had already ended. Qin Wu can only watch Yang Fan suppress Qin Chongyang, but there is no time to help. His heart now only left anger, especially looking at the ghost of Qin Chongyang who is about to die, Qin Wu now has only deep regret. However, Yang Fan doesn''t take Qin Wu seriously, and he doesn''t worry about the influence of Qin Wu''s anger. He is not afraid. He even has time to divide Qin Chongyang''s soul into two parts and put it back into the storage ring. Yang Fan''s action suddenly angered Qin Wu. Qin Wu was furious when he saw that Yang Fan regarded his son''s soul as a plaything, played with it recklessly, and even put it into the storage ring. But the momentum between him and Yang Fan kept on fighting, but there was no way to crush Yang Fan from the momentum. Seeing that his momentum had little effect on Yang Fan, Qin Wu didn''t intend to fight against Yang Fan at all. Instead, he pressed his body hundreds of feet forward, and at the same time, he hit Yang Fan''s face with his huge fist. Qin Wu''s fist, which was the size of a city, was now covered with road lines. The grain contains the law of heaven, which seems to be insignificant, but it contains the terror that can destroy everything. The power of Qin Wu''s supreme realm is almost displayed incisively and vividly at the moment. Yang fan can''t help but show some coldness. Just as he is ready to use the power of his own body, a clear voice explodes in the ears of Yang Fan and Qin Wu: "Master Wu, young master Yang, please stop, don''t make a big mistake!" Yang Fan heard the clear voice and saw the figure flying towards him. Through the voice and the breath of the other party, Yang Fan knew that Liang Hong was coming. However, although Qin Wu heard Liang Hong''s voice, he didn''t care at all. On the contrary, the speed of attack increased by three points. His son Qin Chongyang has been broken by Yang Fan, and his soul has been directly put into the storage ring by Yang Fan. The Revenge of killing his son is unbearable. How can Qin Wu let Yang Fan go? He wants to kill Yang Fan now. How can he let Yang Fan go so easily because Liang Hong shouts to stop. Naturally, Yang Fan would not be so stupid that Qin Wu would stop. Seeing that Qin Wu''s attack was more powerful than before, Yang Fan was not moved. He even kept the posture of demonic Qi incarnation, and did not release the power of five elements and thunder. Yang Fan just released the power of the 10 magical airway foetuses in his body. At this moment, he used the power of the whole 10 magical airway foetuses in his body. Especially when the great breath he accumulated in his body burst out, Qin Wu on the other side also cried out that it was not good. Qin Wu suddenly realized that a vast breath was coming towards him. His eyelids beat for several times. He realized that the breath was fierce and even had a huge threat to himself. Qin Wu''s eyes flashed a bit of uncertainty. As early as the moment when Yang Fan released his majestic breath, Qin Wu realized that Yang Fan''s origin was not simple. Maybe the other side didn''t use power until now, but the seeds of hatred between the two sides had been buried. How can he easily take back his fists? Qin Wu really doesn''t believe it. No matter how bad he is, he is also the most powerful man in the demon world. Will he be defeated by an alien Terran warrior in the base camp of the demon world? As soon as he thought about it, Qin Wu simply lowered his mind. No matter whether Yang Fan had reserved his strength or not, he did not consider the advantages and disadvantages at all, but ignored them and hit Yang Fan one by one. With a dull beating sound, Qin Wu thought that Yang Fan would be beaten to death by him. To his surprise, Yang Fan didn''t even have any injuries. His every punch on Yang Fan''s body is blocked by the barrier of Yang Fan''s evil Qi. The barrier of purple breath is like an iron wall to protect Yang Fan. Qin Wu was angry and hit Yang Fan again. He was mad to vent on Yang Fan''s body, but he could not break the barrier outside Yang Fan''s body, let alone directly hurt Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s strength can be proved by his skill. Qin Wu now understands why his proud son Qin Chongyang is so vulnerable in front of Yang Fan? "What is the origin of this Terran warrior? How could he be so powerful? " In Qin Wu''s heart, there were only doubts, and even doubts about Yang Fan''s identity. Not far away, Liang Hong is also shocked. She never thought that Yang Fan would have such terrible strength. Looking at the evil spirit behind Yang Fan, Liang Hong only has doubts in her eyes. At first, Liang Hong thought that Yang Fan was a bandit trained by a certain ethnic group. She sold resources while traveling in the star region. But she never thought that Yang Fan was so hidden? Yang Fan himself is not only a powerful monk of the demon clan, but also can resist the attack of Qin Wu, the most powerful one who always has eyes above the top. If Liang Hong is not sure that Yang Fan is the one who has evolved the evil spirit at the moment, she will doubt where the powerful demons come from. Although Liang Hong was deeply shocked by the scene in front of her, she soon regained her mind and called to Qin Wu: "please be calm. Yang Fan is my friend. If you have any misunderstanding, you might as well sit down and discuss it first!" Liang Hong thinks that the most important task now is to stop Yang Fan and Qin Wu from fighting. After all, no matter how poor Qin Wu is, there is no doubt that he has a strong word in the demon world. However, if Yang Fan''s strength reaches the ceiling, he can''t fight against Qin Wu. Even if we can compete with it in a short time, if we delay, we will not be Qin Wu''s opponent. Sooner or later, we will be killed by Qin Wu. At the moment, Qin Wu also felt deeply puzzled because his full burst of attack was blocked, looking at Yang Fan''s eyes full of doubt. For a moment, Qin Wu didn''t dare to do it, but when he heard Liang Hong say that this hateful Terran warrior was her friend, Qin Wu''s face became more and more blue. "Ha ha, Miss Liang, your friend''s strength is really extraordinary!" The next moment, Qin Wu disdained sneer: "this guy hurt Chongyang, do you think I can so easily forgive him?" Chapter 780 When Qin Wu spoke, Yang Fan had already collected the evil Qi and came directly to Liang Hong. Liang Hong looks at Yang Fan. Her face changes slightly. She immediately asks Yang Fan, "young master Yang, did you kill Qin Chongyang?" "It''s true, but I didn''t want to offend him, and I didn''t want to be his enemy. It was this boy who ran into the muzzle of the gun himself. Can you blame me?" Yang Fan in the face of the eyes of Liang Hong asked, indifferent said, as if this thing is a trivial matter, completely not in his mind. Liang Hong hears speech, immediately Leng at the same place, she at the moment finally understand why Qin Wu will be so angry, originally his son Qin Chongyang unexpectedly died in Yang Fan''s hand. Although Liang Hong has always been extremely disgusted with Qin Chongyang, no matter how poor he is, he is also the son of the most powerful one. Yang Fan killed him so easily. Isn''t he worried about making enemies with the whole demon world? You know, Qin Wu has always had great prestige in the demons. Once the demons were mobilized to deal with Yang Fan, Yang Fan would never escape. Liang Hong was very worried that Yang Fan would get angry. In this case, Liang Hong knew that unless she moved her father out, it was impossible for her to stop Qin Wu. Liang Hong''s father and Qin Wu''s strength is almost the same. They are the most famous powerful people in the demon world. With her father''s name, Qin Wu will consider how angry he is. But this time, the situation is special. The hatred between Yang Fan and Qin Wu is extraordinary. The hatred of killing their son is incomparable. Qin Wu obviously can''t let Yang Fan go so easily. After all, his youngest son, Qin Chongyang, died in Yang Fan''s hands. How could he give up easily because of Liang Hong''s father? Even if Liang Hong''s father came and pleaded in person, Qin Wu would never forgive Yang Fan. Thinking about this, Liang Hongyu is worried that even his father''s name can''t keep Yang Fan. She really doesn''t know how to keep Yang Fan? However, Yang Fan didn''t like it at all. He didn''t seem to see Liang Hong''s anxious face. He immediately patted Liang Hong on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "Miss Liang, wait for me to settle this guy first." "Young master Yang, this man has high strength. If you can''t deal with him, run away as soon as possible!" Seeing Yang Fan''s carelessness in fighting against Qin Wu, Liang Hong feels more and more uneasy. She admits that Yang Fan''s strength is indeed stronger than she imagined, and the evil spirit released by Yang Fan just now really shocked her deeply. However, no matter how powerful Yang Fan is, he is only a robber of martial arts. He has not yet broken through to the supreme realm. How can he deal with Qin Wu? In his eyes, Yang Fan is still a towering tree that has not grown up yet. Why should he show off his strength? If you can survive, you may not have a chance to defeat Qin Wu in the future, so why hit the muzzle of the gun at this moment? At this moment, Qin Wu, who had been filled with anger in his heart, heard that Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to him, as if he was a kitten or a dog who was just about to come and go. At this moment, his fear disappeared because of Yang Fan''s words. No matter how bad he is, he is also the most powerful. Few people in the whole demon world can deal with him? But he was insulted in his own territory. If he couldn''t kill Yang Fan, he might become a demon in his heart and hinder his breakthrough. "Hateful, the only bandits are too rampant. You deserve to challenge me in the demon world!" Qin Wu couldn''t control his anger, and his evil Qi spread wildly around him. Liang Hong frowned and wanted to remind Yang Fan, but Yang Fan waved to her. Qin Wu suddenly burst out: "take my hand!" Then, he used the skill to absorb the evil Qi and the law of heaven into the elixir field. The surging spirit power immediately passed over Yang Fan. Qin Wu didn''t worry about Liang Hong''s presence, so he planned to go all out to kill Yang Fan, even if Liang Hong would suffer from it. At the moment, only Yang Fan was left in Qin Wu''s eyes. As for other people, he had already ignored him. Obviously, Qin Wu was extremely angry. Even if Liang Hong died, he didn''t care. He didn''t think about Liang Hong''s father coming to him to settle the accounts afterwards. Now his son Qin Chongyang has been broken by Yang Fan, and her soul is hardly protected. However, Liang Hong even asks Qin Wu to let Yang Fan go under such circumstances. If Qin Wu is good at showing mercy, it is in her father''s face. Today''s Qin Wu has been completely unable to restrain his anger. How can he care so much? With Qin Wu''s anger, the aura around him suddenly condensed into an iron wall and covered Yang Fan and Liang Hong, which was also mixed with an extremely surging power of the road. But in an instant, the iron wall condensed by the evil spirit suddenly smashed towards Yang Fan, almost without any omen. Qin Wu, as the most powerful man in the supreme realm, naturally has great fighting power. If it was put in the past, Yang Fan might have to take it seriously, but now the power of the law of heaven mobilized by the most powerful man is not enough to help Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan absorbed the Tao fetus left by the ten strong forces, and swallowed the whole nether world into the Dantian. Although Yang Fan''s realm did not directly move from the realm of Dujie to the supreme realm, his mastery of the laws of heaven gradually increased, comparable to that of the supreme realm. In addition to the many holy level skills Yang Fan possesses, as well as a large number of Taoist fetuses and secret realms in his body, Yang Fan''s spiritual power reserve is naturally far more than that of Qin Wu. Yang Fan has made the Daotai left by the ten powerful men into the magic Daotai. Even in the demon world, Qin Wu can never confront Yang Fan. Now, it''s not long since Yang Fan is ready to merge with the netherworld. He just wants to use Qin Wu to determine whether his mastery of the laws of heaven can be directly comparable to those of the supreme realm after merging with the netherworld? The whole nether world is Yang Fan''s backer, and now Yang Fan has reached the late stage of the robbery, and his understanding of the laws of heaven in the demon world has reached the level of the patriarch of the sky. In particular, Yang Fan has now firmly refined the 10 magic airway foetuses. The strength of these 10 magic airway foetuses is enough to hang Qin Wu, the supreme ruler. Chapter 781 Looking at Qin Wu, who was full of enchantment, Yang Fan showed a warm smile, as if he was brewing something. Then, Yang Fan''s fire attribute breath suddenly released, and the fire attribute heaven law directly pointing to the origin suddenly appeared on the void, and the fire on the void quickly poured down. The fire rain all over the sky suddenly shoots at Yang Fan, and the huge fire attribute spirit power suddenly rushes to Yang Fan''s Dantian. This time, the way of heaven that Yang Fan mobilized is the way of fire that he is best at. Among the 10 middle ancient strong men who created the netherworld, the way of heaven that Yanlong practiced is the supreme way, the way of fire. Since Yang Fan swallowed the Tao fetus left by Yanlong''s grandmaster, he also directly got Yanlong''s grandmaster''s understanding of the way of fire in the long years. Although Yang Fan didn''t have the corresponding fire Tao fetus in his body, the fire nature of the law of heaven is not unique to Yang Fan. He already has the fire nature of the five element Tao fetus. Therefore, Yang Fan did not directly refine the fire way of heaven left by Yanlong''s founder, but directly put it into the five element way and assimilated the fire way of heaven with the help of the five element way. Although both of them are branches of the Dao of fire, compared with the Dao of fire, the grade of the Dao of five elements is higher and closer to the true meaning of the Dao of heaven. In the whole star domain, the fire way of heaven can only be regarded as the upper middle road, but the five elements road is the top law of heaven. Therefore, Yang Fan did not continue to practice the fire way of heaven, instead, he integrated the fire way of heaven into the five elements road. Today, Yang Fan, who has the embryo of the five elements, has already surpassed the ordinary supremacy in his mastery of the five elements. He is only one step away from the realm of the emperor. How can the existence of Qin Wu, who is infinitely close to the realm of the emperor, be able to resist the five elements? Although Qin Wu is a strong man in the demon world, the territory of the demon world is still too small in Yang Fan''s eyes. If the netherworld is a small pond, the demon world is at most a slightly larger pond. Even if Qin Wu has reached the peak level in the demon world, as long as he does not break through the supreme realm and become a strong emperor, he will never be able to compete with Yang Fan. As Yang Fan mobilizes the power of the five elements Road, the void where Yang Fan and Liang Hong are is transformed into a sea of fire. Between the sea of fire, a huge and almost destructive power of the five elements road shuttles through it. There is fire in the five elements of heaven. The power of fire burns up the whole space, and the aura of air is almost distorted. The power of the five elements released by Yang fan can directly communicate with the law of fire in the void. With Yang Fan as the center, the space within a hundred Li is firmly confined by Yang Fan. Yang Fan controls the space of a hundred miles, which is not what ordinary people can do. Only the emperor who incarnates the law of heaven can master such a huge space. Today, although Yang Fan has not yet become a strong emperor, he is infinitely close to the strong emperor''s perception of the law of heaven, and his mastery of the five elements of heaven is also infinitely close to the strong emperor. Therefore, Yang fan can also condense the five elements of the law of heaven, imprison the whole space, and the flame spreads wildly around, but the effort of a cup of tea turns into a sea of fire. Qin Wu''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly felt a huge sense of oppression, which originated from the suppression of the netherworld. All of a sudden, the sound of stabbing continued to ring. Qin Wu looked around, and suddenly found that the purple evil gas filled his body was constantly burning, as if he was about to be burned out at the next moment. Qin Wu was suddenly afraid. He was aware of the fear of death for the first time. Since he became the most powerful man in the world, few people in the whole demon world could deal with him so easily? At the moment, he was no longer able to resist. Qin Wu almost unconsciously called out, "who are you? What happened? Why can you communicate with fire Avenue? It''s impossible! " Qin Wu has never dealt with a strong emperor or a half step strong emperor. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Yang Fan''s means are higher than those of the most powerful emperor. Only the strong emperor has powerful means. Even if Yang Fan''s cage of heaven and earth has not been mastered to the extreme, Qin Wu can not fight against it with his own strength. Liang Hong was also stunned. Although she couldn''t see how Yang Fan communicated with the five elements Avenue, she was shocked to see that the evil spirit around Qin Wu was almost burnt out. Yang Fan''s unexpected performance almost made her not believe it. The origin of Yang Fan became more and more mysterious in her eyes. Her eyes looking at Yang Fan suddenly became hesitant. Yang Fan''s means emerge in endlessly, and her cognition of Yang Fan is constantly refreshed again and again. "Ha ha, I took your three moves before, but now I want to see if you can take my move?" Liang Hong looks at Yang Fan with astonishment once again. She is very curious about how Yang Fan will deal with Qin Wu. As Yang Fan''s voice fell, he gently pinched a handprint, and the sea of fire around him suddenly surged towards him, a huge red fire lotus suddenly condensed. The fire lotus seems to contain the power of the law of heaven. It is almost invisible. The fire lotus is purely condensed by the power of the fire Avenue. It is like the birth of the five elements Avenue. It emits a terrible energy that makes Qin Wu feel extremely afraid. But in the blink of an eye, the red fire lotus suddenly rushed towards Qin Wu. Suddenly, a huge ball appeared above the red fire lotus. The ball was like a meteor, driving the fire lotus to rush towards Qin Wu, who was struggling in the sea of fire. With the continuous expansion of the flame above the fire lotus, a red streamer suddenly crossed the void. Although the bead on the fire lotus was only the size of a walnut, the huge energy contained in it was like Mount Tai, which suppressed Qin Wu and made him almost unable to move. Qin Wu was staring at the fire lotus in front of him and the golden bead on it. Suddenly, Qin Wu almost gave up his resistance. Suddenly, he felt like he was just a tiny mole ant in front of the fire lotus. Chapter 782 The fire lotus, which is made up of the power of fire, radiates the power of the five elements of heaven. In an instant, it collides with Qin Wu. Bang bang! Fire lotus hit Qin Wu''s body, directly into a fiery flame, instantly engulfed Qin Wu. Liang Hong sees that Qin Wu is completely engulfed by Huolian in the blink of an eye. She stares at everything in front of her eyes. Soon, when the fire lotus disappeared, the sea of fire surrounding disappeared like a ebb tide, but Qin Wu, who was standing there, disappeared without a trace. However, Qin Wu, as a powerful man in the supreme realm, disappeared so easily and died so thoroughly that he did not leave any trace, as if he had never appeared in this world. Liang Hong was shocked. This huge impact made her lose her mind for a time. After a long time, Liang Hong came back slowly and looked at Yang Fan almost unbelievably. Liang Hong cried out: "young master Yang, Qin Wu, did he die so easily?" "Don''t worry, Miss Liang. He can''t trouble us any more. Qin Chongyang won''t pester you any more." Yang Fan calmly replied, and nodded helplessly. He didn''t expect that, with his current understanding of the law of heaven, the power of full force burst out was beyond his own expectation. Qin Wu died so quickly that he had no way to leave any ashes. It was a great pity for him. After all, no matter how poor Qin Wu was, he was also the most powerful man. Tao Tai was still very useful. If Qin Wu''s body can be preserved, the majestic energy contained in it can also make Yang Fan practice for a long time, and even improve a small realm is not impossible. However, although it was a great pity that Yang Fan didn''t regret it at all. The body left by Qin Wu could indeed allow Yang Fan to practice for a long time, but what Yang Fan wanted to look for was the Taoist fetus left by the strong men of the middle ages who once created the whole demon world. Compared with the Daotai left by the strong in the middle ages, Qin Wu''s body is nothing. As long as he can successfully find the Daotai left by the strong man who created the demon world and refine the Daotai, the whole demon world will be brought into Yang Fan''s body. This is what Yang Fan really wants to do when he comes to the demon world this time. Compared with this incident, the benefits Qin Wu can bring to Yang Fan are just a drop in the ocean, which is not worth mentioning at all. After thinking about the gains and losses in his mind for a long time, Yang Fan soon stopped thinking about Qin Wu. On one side, Liang Hong solemnly said, "young master Yang, Qin Wu is the supreme power of the demon world. Behind him is the whole demon world. If you kill him so easily, I''m afraid it will only cause the demon world''s counterattack!" "It''s just a little supreme warrior. Kill him or her. If anyone wants to trouble me, let them come!" And Liang hongmingxian have scruples of performance is completely different, Yang Fan a face indifferent said: "if someone wants to trouble you, despite the newspaper on my name, let them come to me, then, I will naturally wipe them out!" When Yang Fan said this, there was almost no hesitation, but Liang Hong heard a kind of absolute self-confidence from it. For a moment, Liang Hong recalled all the means Yang fan used to kill Qin Wu, and looked at Yang Fan with admiration. At this time, she reflected that Qin Wu was already one of the most powerful beings in the demon world, but he was killed by Yang Fan, which means that Yang Fan''s strength might have been superior to other powerful people in the demon world, even if it was not unusual to destroy the whole demon world. What''s to worry about with his strong fighting power over the whole demon world? In the face of absolute power, all those who use intrigue are clowns. How can they deal with Yang Fan, the most powerful one? If Yang Fan wants to, he can kill them in an instant. After a long time, Liang Hong''s heart calmed down and looked at Yang Fan with admiration. At the same time, Liang Hong turned the topic and solemnly said, "young master, there is one thing I must tell you. When Qin Wu died, there would be no one in the demon world to suppress the chaos. This is a very dangerous thing. If there is a riot in the chaos, Tens of thousands of demon people will die for this "Don''t worry, I''ve also thought about the chaos land. I plan to go directly to the chaos in the next period of time. If possible, I will end the chaos that has plagued the demon world for so many years and return the world to a bright future!" Yang Fan after listening, but it is put to wave a hand, light say. He said this with great confidence. After all, as long as he absorbed the demon world, the demon world belongs to him. On his own territory, how could Yang Fan allow this kind of unexpected situation to exist? Naturally, he wanted to suppress the chaos land himself! Liang Hong sighed when she saw that Yang Fan was ready to fight in person. She was overjoyed. After all, with Yang Fan''s strong strength, if she was really willing to fight, I''m afraid that the chaotic place would never be able to launch an attack on the demon world from today on. At the moment, Liang Hong has only hope that the chaos that has plagued the demon world for many years will really be wiped out by Yang Fan. "Young master Yang, when are you going to enter the place of chaos? I will go with you then!" After calming down, Liang Hong can''t help but ask. As the commander of guarding the chaotic land, she naturally hopes that the chaotic land can be settled as soon as possible. "Don''t worry, Miss Liang. There should be some records related to the place of chaos in the commander''s mansion. I want to see the reasons why the place of chaos can''t be calmed down for so many years and the origin of the place of chaos." Yang Fan looked at Liang Hong with hope in his eyes and said immediately, "if I can''t understand the root of the chaos and the attitude of the demon world towards the chaos, even if I can solve the chaos for a while, I can''t make the chaos settle down for a long time!" Liang Hong, as the leader of the demon world, is also a strong man who crosses the plunder world. Her position in the demon world is only inferior to that of Qin Wu and other powerful men. The leader''s house also keeps historical books about the demon world for tens of thousands of years, especially some secrets about the medieval period of the demon world. These historical materials related to the demon world are related to the secrets of the demon world. Under normal circumstances, it is not allowed to be read by the warriors outside the demon world. Chapter 783 Liang Hong is convinced by Yang Fan''s strength. Not to mention her friendly relationship with Yang Fan, Liang Hong has no reason to refuse just because Yang Fan killed Qin Wu. Therefore, Liang Hong hardly hesitated. When Yang Fan said that he wanted to check the records of the chaotic land of the demon world, Liang Hong immediately nodded heavily. "There are a lot of ancient books about the secrets of the demons in the commander''s house. If you want to check them, you might as well go back to the commander''s house with me first." "Miss Liang, you don''t have to be so polite. I will live in the commander''s mansion for a long time in the future." Yang Fan nodded gently. Three hours later, in a secret room of hundreds of square meters, Yang Fan slowly walked out of the secret room after reading a lot of classics. The books Liang Hong showed Yang Fan not only contain the origin of the demons, but also contain some secrets of the demons from the Middle Ages to the present. She didn''t hide the secrets of the demons. The secrets recorded in the classics even contain the top secrets that the demons didn''t know. However, Yang Fan was not interested in the long historical records of the demon world, and he didn''t even care to look at the struggles such as conspiracy. What he wanted to look up was the records related to the strong man who created the demon world. The demon world was also created by the strong people in the middle ages. It''s different from the 10 strong people in the middle ages who created the netherworld. There is only one strong person who created the demon world. That is the founder of the demon world. In a sense, with his own strength, the God demon founder created the demon world, and his strength naturally surpasses the 10 strong men who created the nether world. After all, it is self-evident that we can fight against ten with one. Looking at these books, Yang Fan found that there was very little introduction to the founder of the demon world, the founder of the demon world, or even just a few words. He only mentioned that after the founder of the demon world in the middle ages, he fled into the void. Before Tianmo left, the demon world was always very peaceful, but after Tianmo left, chaos broke out in the demon world. In this period, the place of chaos that has plagued the demon world for tens of thousands of years also took shape. It can be said that the departure of the heavenly devil grandmaster is almost the fuse of all this. What makes Yang Fan puzzled is that what is the relationship between the origin of the chaos in the demon world and the departure of the demon ancestor? What is the reason for the birth of the land of chaos? If the heavenly devil left and lost the top fighting power to suppress chaos, it would lead to chaos. Yang Fan thought that maybe only this explanation could make sense. The introduction of the place of chaos in the classics is too simple, only a few words, that is, Warcraft was affected by the burning evil Qi, so that it lost its reason and became a walking corpse. What Yang Fan is curious about is, where does the evil spirit that affects Warcraft come from? In the past tens of thousands of years, few people have been able to find out the real secret of it, and no demon warrior has really gone into the chaotic place to investigate. It is said that in the deepest place of chaos, there is a powerful existence whose power is superior to the supreme power. Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a supreme power who once dominated the whole demon world and unified the whole demon world. In the end, the hero who unified the whole demon world is gone forever. At that time, this caused the panic of many powerful people in the demon world at that time. Even the existence of unifying the whole demon world fell into the depths of chaos, let alone them? After knowing the secret of the demon world, Yang fan can''t help but want to explore the chaos. Originally, he didn''t want to go to the land of chaos. After all, in his opinion, the land of chaos is nothing more than some Warcraft influenced by magic. But now, unexpectedly, he finds that there may be real secrets hidden in the land of chaos. Yang Fan was going to return to Liang Hong''s headquarters to check the books of the demons. He wanted to have a better understanding of the strong man who created the demons in the middle ages. However, there are not many records of the heavenly devil in the ancient books. Therefore, Yang Fan plans to go to the chaotic place to check the traces left by the heavenly devil himself. Liang Hong, with her subordinates, respectfully sends Yang Fan out of the commander''s office. Seeing that Yang Fan is ready to go to the chaotic place to investigate the truth, Liang Hong almost can''t help saying, "young master Yang, why don''t you let me go with you? This chaotic place has a complex terrain. For so many years, I have done a lot of surveys in Jintang City, and I will accompany you, You can also save the pain of looking at the terrain! " "I''m sorry, Miss Liang. This time I''m not going to go to the outside of the chaotic land to check. Even the former Lord of the demon world fell into the deep of the chaotic land. If you go, I''ll have to distract myself to protect you. If you''re not careful, I''d better go by myself!" "The depths of chaos are too dangerous!" Yang Fan doesn''t agree with Liang Hong''s proposal, but directly refuses Liang Hong''s proposal. Although he knows that her heart will be hurt by her outspoken rejection of Liang Hong, Yang Fan is always open and aboveboard and will not hide it. Liang Hong is also extremely dissatisfied at the moment. After all, she is full of blood but meets Yang Fan. After a long time, Liang Hong never speaks. For a moment, both of them are silent. Liang hongleng is in the same place. Yang Fan''s words are extremely hurtful. It seems that she is a useless person. She can only become a burden to Yang Fan and can''t help him at all. After all, no matter how poor she is, she is also a powerful person to cross the border and the commander of the guarding party. However, Yang Fan obviously didn''t want to comfort Liang Hong. This was originally his idea from the heart. When Liang Hong was heartbroken, Yang Fan patted her on the shoulder and said with a dignified face: "it''s not that I won''t let you go, but that it''s too dangerous there!" Liang Hong looks at Yang Fan''s sincere eyes and knows that everything Yang Fan says is true. If Yang Fan really goes into the chaos, he will surely meet the supreme level of Warcraft, or even the powerful Warcraft above the supreme realm. At that time, her three legged Kung Fu is not enough to see in front of Warcraft. At that time, it will only become a burden to Yang Fan. If Yang Fan shrinks, it may even cause Yang Fan to die in chaos. After a long time, Liang Hong calmed down a lot. She immediately nodded her head and said with a bitter smile, "young master Yang, it''s me who is abrupt. You should be more careful in a chaotic place. You can''t be impulsive." After all, Liang Hong is the leader of one party. Naturally, she won''t be angry because of these little things. After thinking it out, she said to Yang Fan immediately. Chapter 784 After a long time, Liang Hong shook her head helplessly. Soon, she looked at Yang Fan solemnly and said, "young master Yang, take care of yourself when you go to the depths of chaos this time." "Don''t worry, I cherish my life more than anyone else." Feeling Liang Hong''s sincere concern, Yang Fan is also very moved. Although he and Liang Hong haven''t known each other for a long time, Liang Hong has indeed treated him as a friend. Facing such a sincere Liang Hong, Yang Fan naturally doesn''t hold any airs in front of her. After returning to Liang Hong, Yang Fan turned his head and waved to Liang Hong. Then it turned into a streamer and ran away in the direction of chaos. But in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan''s figure disappeared without a trace. Liang Hong silently watched the direction Yang Fan left and prayed for him in her heart. Yang Fan''s strength is so strong that she already knows it. But this time, Yang Fan broke into the chaos alone. What is there in the chaos? Even her commander, who has been guarding the chaotic place for many years, has never known, let alone Yang Fan, who is an outsider? If she is not worried at all about Yang Fan''s move to the chaotic place, it is also unlikely. Soon, Yang Fan entered the place of chaos. Not far away, a breath more powerful than Qin Wu, the most powerful one Yang Fan had killed before, rushed to the direction of Jintang city. When Liang Hong realized that the breath was coming towards Jintang City, she immediately turned her head and released her own breath towards the front. But a cup of tea Kung Fu, a shadow with a lot of evil spirit suddenly rushed towards Liang Hong, but in the blink of an eye, he came to Liang Hong. Looking at the figure that suddenly came, Liang Hong bowed and said, "father, what are you doing in Jintang city?" "Hong''er, what happened just now? Why is Jintang shaken? And it seems that the vibration is spreading from the inner city of Jintang. Is it something wrong with you? " As soon as the voice fell, the purple and black evil Qi around the figure disappeared instantly. A tall man in gold armor suddenly came out. He looked at the calm Liang Hong and asked: "an hour ago, I clearly felt Qin Wu''s breath spread around, but why did his breath disappear so quickly? Is it because he has provoked some very strong people? " This man is Liang Hong''s father and one of the most famous powerful people in the demon world, Liang Chao. "My father, Qin Wu is no longer alive. Just now his body has been destroyed, and even his soul has been captured!" Liang Hong mentions Qin Wu''s that moment, the facial expression suddenly becomes incomparably dignified, a face solemnly says. "How is that possible?" Liang Chao smell speech, abruptly back three, face big change, almost can''t believe looking at Liang Hong. He wanted to say something, but now he just choked his throat and couldn''t say it. Seeing Liang Hong''s solemn face, Liang Chao was almost speechless, and soon he swallowed it back. He thought Liang Hong was joking, but no matter what he thought, Liang Hong''s expression was very solemn. Qin Wu, as the most powerful man, died in his own base camp and in Jintang city! Although Liang Chao was very surprised, he didn''t ask about the story. He knew that Liang Hong had always been pure and virtuous, and he was never a babbler. Then, Liang Hong tells Liang Chao what happened before, especially the process of Yang Fan''s killing Qin Wu. After she vividly tells her story, Liang Chao''s face becomes more and more gloomy. With that, Liang Hong noticed Liang Chao''s face, but she didn''t say much. She just reminded him in a soft voice: "father, Qin Wu is so arrogant because he despises the heroes in the world that he provokes enemies who shouldn''t be provoked. I hope that father can live in harmony with young master Yang, and don''t bring disaster to his family!" "Hong''er, the young master you said killed Qin Wu with just one move?" After hearing what Liang Hong said, Liang Chao was almost stunned in the same place. After a while, he couldn''t recover. After a long time, Liang Chao suddenly asked: "is it really just a move?" "It''s true. Before young master Yang directly used his holy level skills, the evil Qi around him was suddenly ignited and turned into a sea of fire. In the sea of fire, there was a strong force of heaven''s law. One of them, a fire lotus, flew from the sea of fire, swallowed Qin Wu in an instant, and burned Qin Wu''s body thoroughly." Liang Hong nodded and said solemnly. Her heart is also curious, that is, since Yang Fan practices the demons, why can he still use the power of such a terrible law of heaven? Did he practice two kinds of fire skills alone?! If so, is Yang Fan''s talent too powerful? It''s incredible that a person who practices two laws of heaven at the same time can still get to the present stage. With one move, he killed Qin Wu, the most powerful man who has been dominating the demon world for many years. However, Liang Hong didn''t mention Yang Fan''s cultivation of demonic skills to Liang Chao. She just talked about the means Yang fan used to kill Qin Wu. She didn''t tell Liang Chao about Yang Fan''s skills and secrets. Listening to Liang Hong''s narration, Liang Chao felt a headache and fell into a bewilderment. Liang Chao shook his head and said helplessly, "I can''t believe that he is able to use holy level skills, but also use the power of heaven''s law to trap Qin Wu and other people. How can such people appear here?" Looking at Liang Chao''s frowning brow and helpless face, Liang Hong didn''t say much, just stayed quietly. After a cup of tea, Liang Hong soon saw Liang Wu''s thoughtful expression and suddenly became surprised. She had never seen Liang Chao show such a strange look. For a moment, Liang Hong was also very curious about what her father thought, so that she became so strange. Just when Liang Hong wanted to ask a question, suddenly, Liang Chao yelled to Liang Hong: "is it the power in the field of time and space? Has he mastered the spirit of time and space?" "Hong''er, the young master you said before really killed Qin Wu with one move, and only in a flash?" Chapter 785 After calling out the spirit of time and space, Liang Chao looks at Liang Hong in a daze, and seems to be looking forward to her answer. Seeing the strange look on Liang Chao''s face, Liang Hong quickly nodded, looked at Liang Chao solemnly and said sincerely, "yes, father!" At the moment when Liang Hong nodded, Liang Chao could not help murmuring a sigh and said helplessly: "hong''er, you are indeed blessed. How can you meet such a strong man? Young master Yang in your mouth is not an ordinary person. He is likely to be a strong man who has reached the realm of emperor? " When Liang Hong heard Liang Chao''s explanation, she didn''t suddenly realize it. On the contrary, she became more and more confused. She didn''t know what the imperial realm was. She immediately asked, "father, is the imperial realm higher than the supreme realm?" Although Liang Hong didn''t know what the realm of monarch was, Liang Chao praised Yang Fan so much. He also heard something unusual from Liang Chao''s words? She originally thought that Yang Fan was just an ordinary warrior, and even his father was so afraid of his real strength. In the field of time and space, however, only when the strong one in the realm of monarch turns into the way of heaven can he be used as a means of imprisonment. Now Liang Hong is too far away from the realm of plundering. Naturally, Liang Hong does not know about the power of the realm of monarch and the field of time and space. But even her father was so scared and moved. If Liang Hong could not understand the mystery, she would have been in such a chaotic place for so many years! Liang Hong is very clear that the existence that can be more powerful than the supreme realm is equivalent to the creator of the demon world. No matter how bad it is, it is also the terror existence of the former leader of the demon world. Although the legend about the creator can be traced back to the middle ages, even since the creator created the demon world, Liang Hong has never heard of any characters in the demon world who can reach the level of emperor. Even if the Lord of the demon world who unified the whole demon world did not reach the emperor, he just reached the peak of the supreme realm, and still failed to break through a higher realm. Therefore, before Yang Fan killed Qin Wu, Liang Hong never thought that Yang Fan would be a strong emperor who successfully broke through the supreme realm. Even if Yang Fan killed Qin Wu with one move, Liang Hong never had such an idea. She has always thought that Yang Fan is a powerful and supreme person who practices the skills of the demons. Even if he is stronger than Qin Wu, his strength is limited. After all, in the demon world, the famous elders who are also strong in the supreme realm can be divided into strong and weak. Although Qin Wu is a top expert in the demon world, he can only be beaten in front of the elders who really rule the demon world. Although the real strength of the Lord of the demon world today is only the supreme realm, if we really fight, the Lord of the demon world can quickly kill Qin Wu, even faster than Yang Fan. But now even Liang Chao says that Yang Fan is a strong man who reaches the imperial realm, which means that Yang Fan has the power to easily destroy the demon world. In front of him, even if he is the Lord of the demon world, he is just a mole ant. Even if the power of the whole demon world is united, he may not be able to win Yang Fan. How can Liang Hong not be deeply shocked! "If you are right in describing Yang Fan''s strength, then his skill should be the holy level skill of fire attribute, and he uses the field of time and space. Even if he does not reach the imperial realm, he is not far away from the imperial realm." "Even if Qin Wu''s Idiot''s strength is stronger than mine, it''s impossible to resist with the emperor who incarnates the way of heaven. It''s expected that he will be killed!" Liang Chao saw Liang Hong so shocked, immediately patted her on the shoulder, a face solemnly charged: "next time if you see Yang Fan, you''d better be polite, don''t offend this person." Liang Hong may not know how terrible the space-time field is, but Liang Chao, as one of the few powerful people in the demon world who have the ability to know the existence of the space-time field, naturally knows that although the powerful people in the space-time field can dominate one side, if they meet the real strong people, they will be destroyed by the other side. Therefore, even if he was in a high position in the demon world, he never dared to offend the foreign warriors at will. He was famous for his caution. His first thought was how to save his daughter''s life. Liang Chao knows the valiant of the emperor, because his goal is to break through the supreme level, which is the reason why Liang Chao has been wandering in the star domain for so many years. However, it was extremely difficult for him to break through the supreme realm and incarnate in the way of heaven. After all, the resources of the demon kingdom could not support Liang Chao to break through the supreme realm directly. As a powerful man in the supreme realm, he is nothing in the whole space of the star realm. He is not a group of people standing at the top. Compared with the powerful man in the imperial realm, he is still just a mole ant under the heaven. How easy is it to incarnate into heaven? How can mole ants easily incarnate as the supreme way of heaven? Even if Liang Chao wants to use the power of the law of heaven, it is also a very difficult thing. After all, in the whole interstellar space, such as Liang Chao, the supreme power is like a crucian carp crossing the river. How arrogant is the law of heaven? How can ordinary people feel it? What''s more, let these ordinary people communicate with the law of heaven and become the law of heaven? It is precisely because of the detailed knowledge of the secrets of the star space that Liang Chao, a warrior of this level, is more and more awed by the way of heaven, which is superior and almost nowhere to be found. Therefore, he is always afraid of the emperor who can communicate with the way of heaven and incarnate the way of heaven. In Liang Chao''s eyes, however, those who can reach the level of the imperial realm are those who emerge from a small pond and become Jackie Chan, breaking through their own shackles. They are the masters of the whole star realm. Even as a powerful man in the supreme realm, he had to bow to the throne in front of the beloved of the way of heaven. "By the way, hong''er, where is young master Yang now? Is it possible to leave now? " This time, Liang Chao is really eager to know the whereabouts of Yang Fan. If he can find Yang Fan, relying on the friendship between Liang Hong and him, Liang Chao believes that this powerful monarch will surely give him some advice. If he can get Yang Fan''s advice, he may be able to make a breakthrough. Therefore, Liang Chao is eager to know Yang Fan''s whereabouts. Today, Liang Chao has no courage to call Yang Fan''s name directly, so he uses the word childe to show his respect for Yang Fan. Chapter 786 "Young master Yang has entered the land of chaos. Father, I''m afraid you can''t see him now?" Seeing Liang Chao''s slightly awed look, Liang Hong can''t help but feel funny. What a proud man his father is, how can he show such a nervous look? This makes Liang Hong wonder if her father has been bowed? Although Liang Hong respected Yang Fan as her son, she didn''t think about how she would treat Yang Fan in the future. In her heart, Yang Fan is still her friend, not her father''s son at all, the superior emperor. "Young master Yang actually entered the place of chaos. What''s the matter? Is it true that there is an amazing secret in the place of chaos, which can cause the salivation of the emperor and the strong? " Liang Chao can''t help but feel surprised after hearing this. He has a very bad impression of the place of chaos. He never thought that the place where the whole demon world most attracts the emperor and the strong would be the place of chaos. After all, the chaos of the world of Warcraft is full of hot aura, and Warcraft is breeding crazily in it. The deeper it goes, the stronger the Warcraft it encounters. Not to mention Liang Chao did not dare to enter the chaos easily. Even the master of the world of Warcraft has never thought of entering the chaos. He even built one important border town after another around the chaos, and sent a large number of warriors to guard the edge, lest Warcraft in the chaos invade the world of Warcraft. After all, the last master of the world of Warcraft fell into chaos, which is second only to the creator. Even this kind of invincible character fell into chaos. Nowadays, there are still people in the world of Warcraft who dare to break into chaos to suppress Warcraft. Even some of the leaders guarding the border are only dealing with those lower level Warcraft at the edge, and dare not step into the chaos. After all, the duty of these commanders is to guard against Warcraft invasion, not to suppress Warcraft. In this case, Liang Chao unexpectedly heard the news that Yang Fan had entered the land of chaos. In any case, he never thought why Yang Fan, as a strong emperor, chose to enter the land of chaos. Liang Chao, who has been speculating for a long time, can only come to a surprising conclusion, that is, there must be some treasures deep in the chaos. Otherwise, how can he attract Yang Fan who incarnates the way of heaven? For so many years, no one has ever entered the deep place of chaos, but those who enter it will surely die. Some scholars who have recorded the history of the demon world do not give a detailed description of the place of chaos. Even the creator of the demon world has few records. Therefore, Liang Chao quickly thought: maybe the records of treasures in this chaotic place have been deliberately deleted. In addition to the strong emperor who incarnates in the way of heaven can sense the movement of treasures in this chaotic place, can ordinary martial arts never find it? "It seems that young master Yang is sure to get the treasures of the chaotic place. Unfortunately, the treasures of the demon world are known by outsiders!" "Father, I''m afraid you have misunderstood that there is no treasure in chaos. The reason why young master Yang entered chaos this time is to suppress Warcraft in chaos and quell the problems that have plagued the world of Warcraft for so many years." "I see. Is it true to be a father and spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart?" After listening to Liang Hong''s words, Liang Chao, who pondered for a long time, said helplessly: "I missed young master Yang." Only then did he realize that Yang Fan''s entry into the land of chaos was not to covet the treasures of the demon world, but to quell the chaos that had plagued the demons for many years. It would not be difficult for Yang Fan to suppress the Warcraft in the land of chaos with the strength of the emperor? Liang Chao can always feel puzzled is that Yang Fan, as a powerful monarch of the human race, why to help the world of Warcraft quell the chaos of the land of Warcraft? This in addition to let the demon world expand its strength, it seems that there is no benefit to him. In any case, Liang Chao can''t figure out why Yang Fan wasted his energy in vain. A terror who has reached the realm of the emperor can''t be idle and bored, and come to help the demons eliminate disasters and solve difficulties, or even take the initiative to solve the problem of Warcraft without asking for a little return?! "Well, no matter what the purpose of young master Yang is to solve the disaster in the chaotic place, it is for the sake of our demons that he has solved a serious problem. In any case, he has to tell the master about it!" "Otherwise, the powerful emperor will come to the devil''s world in person. If he doesn''t even know anything about it, your father will not be able to make it to the top of his head." After thinking about it for a long time, Liang Chao failed to understand Yang Fan''s real purpose. He simply ignored it and put it aside. Instead of thinking about it, he solemnly said to Liang Hong, "hong''er, if young master Yang comes out, you must stabilize him for the first time. When the time comes, I will bring the master to see him personally." After hearing this, Liang Hong nodded solemnly and said, "yes, father, but if young master Yang insists on leaving, should I stop him or let him leave?" "This..." Liang Chao made a mistake for a while, waved his hand and said: "at that time, if you can persuade young master Yang, you can persuade him. If young master Yang has to leave, you don''t need to stop him." "Yes, father, I will do my best." After listening, Liang Hong nodded heavily. Naturally, she knew that Yang Fan''s purpose was to let the demon world master come to see him in person. After all, if Yang Fan was the legendary emperor, even the demon world Master was not qualified to let Yang Fan see him. On the contrary, he was able to meet Yang Fan with the courtesy of his younger generation. Liang Chao left soon, and left in a hurry towards the distance. In an instant, the streamer disappeared in the void. Liang Hongmu sends his father to leave. Even when he returns to Jintang City, he continues to order his men to guard in Jintang city. At the moment, Yang Fan has gone deep into the chaos. Although it is only in the edge of the chaotic land, it has not been able to enter the core area, but it is a long way from Jintang city. After killing a Warcraft in Mahayana, Yang Fan discovered that there were some extremely special and strange situations in this chaotic place. Because the land of chaos is full of hot evil Qi, Warcraft living in the land of chaos not only causes great hidden danger to the stability of the demon world, but also becomes an unstable factor. Chapter 787 Even in the chaos, Warcraft are also very restless, not only kill each other, and once in a state of epilepsy, Warcraft is almost irrational beast, crazy attack all the creatures they can see in front of them. Whenever there is a crazy fight of Warcraft, once one side is exhausted, it will directly lose all its resistance, even lose its life in an instant and fall directly. Those fallen Warcraft will continue to send out a pure aura, which will not disappear out of thin air, but will move quickly towards the depth of chaos. It looks like there is a huge magnet in the depth of chaos, which can inhale all the scattered aura into the body. From the day of the birth of the place of chaos, no matter what time it is, there is a good play of Warcraft killing each other. From early morning to dusk, Yang fan can see the pure energy released after the fall of Warcraft in all periods of time. When these pure auras spread around, they will move rapidly towards the depths of chaos. It looks like a river flowing into the ocean. It''s very spectacular. Although Yang Fan doesn''t know why these auras spread rapidly to the depths of chaos, he knows that the treasure he wants to find may be hidden in the place where he can absorb all the scattered auras. At present, Yang Fan flies along the places where the scattered auras gather, shuttling through the void. With the deepening of the process, Yang Fan finds that the probability of meeting Warcraft in the Mahayana period is becoming greater and greater. There are even a large number of powerful Warcraft that have reached the border of crossing robbery. However, even the Warcraft that has reached the border of crossing robbery is not a threat to Yang Fan. As long as Yang Fan is willing, he can easily kill him. On the road to chaos, except for the pure aura that came from them after the death of Warcraft. Another thing that makes people extremely surprised is that Yang Fan not only found several eyes of the defensive array, which are like the elixir field, constantly absorbing the scattered aura, but also mixed with the time and space aura. Yang Fan then found out that the reason why the energy in the land of chaos becomes so hot and dry is probably that the sources of aura in the land of chaos are so extensive that after the mixed auras are fused together, the chaotic hot and dry aura is formed, and even the aura in the whole land of chaos is distorted to a certain extent. Although Yang Fan didn''t know where these space passages were going, he remembered one thing very clearly. Among the hundreds of space passages in front of him, one must be going to the northern battlefield of xuanhuang world. After all, when Yang Fan killed Warcraft before, he unexpectedly found that the fury of Warcraft in the chaotic land was very similar to that of the Warcraft he destroyed when he gained merit on the northern battlefield of xuanhuang world. It was almost carved from a template. This is enough to verify that the chaos of the demon world and the northern battlefield of the xuanhuang world do have a great origin, and even they may only be separated by a wall. One of these hundreds of channels of time and space must connect the northern battlefield of the xuanhuang world with the chaos. Yang Fan had planned to wait until the things here in the chaotic place were finished, and after he found the trace of the treasure, he would come back to check the secrets hidden in these space passages. In the chaotic space full of hot aura, Yang Fan followed the aura that came out after the death of Warcraft to move quickly, and several days passed. Along the way, Yang Fan didn''t know how much he killed in Mahayana or even Warcraft during the robbery period. Then he entered a void filled with black fog and completely shrouded in darkness. At the moment, Yang Fan seems to be in a space surrounded by heavy fog. There is only darkness around him. There is no sound at all. And the aura around is getting thinner and thinner. Yang Fan just finds it more and more difficult to breathe. Soon, Yang Fan found that since he came to the deep place of chaos, he seemed to fall into a trap. He had a bad feeling of breaking into the defensive array laid by the strong in the imperial realm. It was a very subdued feeling. Even if it wasn''t the defensive array laid by the Emperor himself, the great power contained in this area completely enveloped him, making him unable to stretch his hands and feet. What''s more, the Warcraft Yang Fan saw here is stronger than any Warcraft he met on the edge of chaos before. It seems that the Warcraft here has absorbed the hot and dry aura of this area. Therefore, the realm of Warcraft in the depths is almost the existence of the supreme realm, and many Warcraft even vaguely touch the realm of the emperor. These Warcraft in the supreme realm seem to have intelligence. Although there are still murders in their scarlet eyes, they are very rational to restrain their emotions and do not kill each other in the depths of chaos. They just started at the weaker Warcraft around them. At this moment, these Warcraft in the supreme realm realized the arrival of Yang Fan. When they feel the vast spiritual power of Yang Fan, they stop one by one. They not only don''t fight against the Warcraft in the looting realm around them, but also release goodwill to them, as if they are luring those Warcraft in the looting realm to besiege Yang Fan. Soon, those supreme level of Warcraft began to surround Yang Fan. Yang Fan yells that it''s not good. The vast breath released by hundreds of Warcraft in the supreme realm surrounds him all at once, and the whirlpool of spiritual power is almost like Mount Tai, directly enveloping Yang Fan''s heart. At the moment, Yang fan can hardly move. However, even in the face of such an unfavorable situation, Yang Fan doesn''t pay attention to these Warcraft at all. He runs the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees. Standing in the same place, he doesn''t move like a pine, and is hardly affected at all. Those who have reached the highest level of Warcraft seem to realize that Yang Fan is not vulgar. When Yang Fan turns around, they attack Yang Fan''s forehead with lightning speed. The ten leading Warcraft hands at the same time, and the evil spirit around them suddenly surges up, like a running waterfall towards Yang Fan. At the moment when the group of Warcraft hands on, Yang Fan''s position suddenly becomes the place where the waterfall falls. Among them, Yang Fan immediately understood why he became the master of the demon world and fell into the land of chaos. Chapter 788 Even if there is no powerful existence of the realm of monarch in the chaos, the Warcraft that has reached the supreme level alone is no longer the existence that can be easily countered by the master of the world of Warcraft. Even if he is the leader of the supreme world, he may not be able to break away from the siege of hundreds of supreme level Warcraft by himself, even if he has three heads and six arms. However, Yang Fan is not the last master of the world of Warcraft. It is obviously impossible for these Warcraft to kill him with the sea of people tactics. After all, there are hundreds of mysteries in Yang Fan''s body. There are five elements and thunder. Yang Fan has many holy level skills and pure spiritual power. It''s almost impossible to defeat Yang Fan by consuming Yang Fan''s spiritual power. At present, even if Yang Fan is facing hundreds of powerful Warcraft in the supreme realm, he is still calm and almost unchanged. After a long time, Yang Fan immediately raised his head and used the power of the five elements in his body. Less than a year after Yang Fan came to the netherworld, he was able to fight against the Lord of heaven, who had reached the supreme realm, and even beat him up. Today, the whole world of the nether world has been brought into the Dantian by Yang Fan. Naturally, Yang Fan''s mastery of the laws of heaven is stronger than when he first came to the world of the nether world. Moreover, today''s Yang Fan''s understanding of the law of heaven is infinitely close to the emperor''s strong. With his strong strength, it''s only a piece of cake to deal with these Warcraft in the supreme realm. In addition, the siege of Warcraft is completely out of order, even if the use of sea of people tactics, there is no effect on Yang Fan. It can be imagined that at the moment, these Warcraft that are ready to fight against Yang Fan are doomed to fail, and they will never pose a threat to Yang Fan. In fact, in addition to the 10 leading Warcraft players who have reached the supreme realm, the latter Warcraft players have no time to react. However, even so, such a terrible lineup is enough to make the top Warcraft players like the former Warcraft leader have no courage to fight. However, they are in Yang Fan''s hands, but even ten moves can not go, Yang Fan was beaten to pieces. Soon, the group of Warcraft was blown up one by one by Yang Fan. After they died, their pure energy poured out like a deflated ball. In the blink of an eye, they turned into evil Qi and poured into the depths of the starry sky. Yang Fan gazed at the deep starry sky, which was full of chaos and evil Qi. It was very deep, just like an abyss. This made Yang Fan look at it again. Just as he was ready to use the time and space magic bead to directly break through the void and escape into the void to see the specific situation, suddenly, Yang Fan looked to the southeast. I saw the southeast direction of the stars deep, suddenly waves of ripples, such as the rising tide of the sea, towards him crazy. Just as Yang Fan was about to find out why this wave like aura came into being, his action could not help but stop. It seemed that there was some unknown terror in the dark, staring at him. After the death of the powerful Warcraft of the supreme level, the pure energy, mixed with chaos and extremely hot momentum, began to rush to him with the violent fluctuation. Yang Fan just looked at it quietly. Soon, in the place where he could see, a figure full of black gas suddenly came out from the depths of the starry sky. The figure is looming, and a figure full of black lines is sitting on the inner wall of the crystal body. At the moment of seeing this figure, Yang fandang even thinks of the Tao fetus of the 10 founder who was swallowed and absorbed by him in the netherworld. Somehow, Yang Fan suddenly linked the figure in front of him with the ten Taoist fetuses. He had a vague guess in his heart that the figure in front of him at the moment was not an ordinary warrior. It was very likely that it was the Taoist fetuses left by the heavenly devil who had created the netherworld. And the body outside is just the soul of the Taoist priest who absorbed the evil spirit, so it is invisible. The core of real control of the body is the villain sitting cross legged in the elixir field, that is, the Tianmo Daotai with dense lines on the body. The Tao fetus, which is covered with lines all over the body, and even the body is permeated with black evil Qi, is part of the law of the way of heaven, which is the nature of the devil practiced by the founder of heaven. However, the Taoist priest Yang Fan saw now seems to be very strange. The breath from him is not different from the hot and dry aura of the whole chaotic place. Yang Fan realized that even the breath of the Taoist fetus left by the heavenly devil was extremely hot and dry. It was obvious that the Taoist fetus left by the heavenly devil and the evil spirit of the chaotic land came from the same vein, and it was very likely that the chaotic land became the backstage of what it is now. Even the Warcraft born in the land of chaos is likely to be created by the evil spirit emitted by the Tao foetus, which is the root of the disaster that makes the Warcraft lose its intelligence in the land of chaos. Yang Fan had a vague guess in his heart. When he thought that this was a secret that even the leader of the demon world could not find, he could not help but feel frightened. If everything was as he had guessed, what would the master of the demon world want that day? As the creator of the world, the Taoist fetus left by the heavenly devil became the source of the birth of the chaotic land, and even the source of the whole chaotic land. This matter was always beyond Yang Fan''s understanding. After all, how can a person who has built the demon world himself destroy it? Although Yang Fan doesn''t know what secret is hidden in it, he doesn''t care about the secret of this day. For today''s Yang Fan, what is most in his interest is to bring the Tao fetus left by this demon ancestor into the Dantian, thoroughly refine it, and let his strength improve to a higher level. Of course, if he can directly absorb the underworld as before, and directly refine the demon world into his body, it''s the best. Just as Yang Fan''s mind is full of imagination, the heavenly devil''s fetus of the magic patriarch stares at Yang Fan. Yang Fan suddenly feels cold all over. He then found that the heaven devil Taoist fetus sitting in the Dantian suddenly opened his dark eyes and stared directly at Yang Fan. His eyes were full of killing intention, just like the beast that ate people. He had no emotion, as if he was ready to swallow Yang Fan at any time. Chapter 789 Yang Fan is also aware that there seems to be infinite murders in the eyes of Tianmo Daotai. From his eyes, Yang Fan read the tyranny, madness and even hysterical reluctance, which is totally beyond Yang Fan''s expectation. He thought that no matter how bad the Taoist fetus of the heavenly devil was, it should be a little clear, but the Taoist fetus of the heavenly devil is the most bloodthirsty and crazy one Yang Fan has ever seen. If the external expression as like as two peas of master nature is exactly the same, then does this mean that the devil master who created the devil in medieval times is essentially a tyrant, or he was originally a cruel man. However, no matter how bad the master is, he is also a strong man who has created a world by his own efforts. Even if the master''s character is extremely tyrannical, he can''t even have no self-control, can he? This surprised Yang Fan. Even if they were not as good as the 10 strong creators of the nether world, the Taoist fetuses left behind had a peaceful side and could control their emotions. However, the heavenly devil grandmaster, who was better than them, could hardly restrain his crazy killing intention. At this moment, Yang fanwang left the Taoist fetus to the heavenly devil grandmaster, and he felt that the Taoist fetus''s performance was really too abnormal, like a wild dog, completely trapped in the magic barrier. Just as Yang Fan was observing the birth of the heavenly devil left by the heavenly devil''s grandmaster, the other party suddenly released a hot and dry evil Qi and rushed to Yang Fan. In the blink of an eye, one dark evil Qi after another suddenly surrounded Yang Fan and rushed to Yang Fan''s Dantian. These purple and black demons are just scattered from the dead Warcraft before. These Warcraft in the chaotic land were originally trapped in the magic barrier because of the arrival of the demon grandmaster. After they died, their pure aura returned to the demon fetus and became the nourishment of the demon fetus. In this way, from the birth of the place of chaos to now, does it not mean that tomorrow''s demon foetus has been controlling the whole place of chaos, and these Warcraft affected by the evil spirit are just the cattle and sheep of the heaven''s demon foetus, which will be killed at the critical moment to strengthen themselves as nourishment. Judging from the current situation, Yang Fan suddenly understood what the devil was going to do. Yang Fan is quite sure that he is collecting the energy of the chaotic place and trying to destroy him at one stroke. Moreover, the energy contained in the heaven devil Daotai is definitely stronger than the Daotai left by the top ten ancestors who created the netherworld before. After all, the world of the nether world is created by combining the power of the ten great forces, but the demon world is created by the heaven and the devil alone. Just from this aspect, we can see that in the middle ages, the strength of the great masters of heaven and evil was far stronger than the ten great masters who created the great world of the nether world. In addition, the birth of the land of chaos gave Tianmo Daotai an opportunity to continuously absorb the aura and strengthen itself, and finally created the Tianmo Daotai, which is now in front of Yang Fan and whose strength is infinitely close to that of the emperor. Yang Fan is just a Taoist child, but he has the strength comparable to that of the half step emperor. He may even have the terror strength comparable to that of the emperor. He can hardly imagine how terrible his strength would be if the original master of the heavenly devil was still alive? However, even if Yang Fan knows that the strength of the heavenly devil''s founder is far from what he can compete with today, he is just a Taoist. He thinks he still has the strength to fight. Now, the only thing Yang fan can do is to get rid of this fierce devil fetus as soon as possible, which is the culprit who makes the whole demon world involved in the bloody storm. However, for example, today''s demon Daotai is still absorbing strong evil Qi, but he has no time to distract himself from dealing with Yang Fan. Yang Fan finds that the demon Daotai is not doing his best at the moment, but he is not lucky at all. He immediately uses the five element Daotai in his body to transfer flowers and trees in an instant. Although Yang Fan hasn''t had a direct fight with the real emperor, the strength of the heaven devil is just infinitely close to the emperor''s realm. As long as he doesn''t really win the emperor''s realm in one day, Yang Fan is confident that he can compete with it. No matter how bad it is, Yang Fan has the ability to escape. On this day, the only thing that makes Yang Fan afraid of is the God behind him. Once Yang Fan accidentally divulges his own breath in the process of suppressing the birth of the heavenly devil, which causes the heavenly devil''s founder to be aware of, it''s very bad. If the founder of heaven devil discovers his existence and even sets out to come, Yang Fan will not even have the confidence to escape. However, as long as it wasn''t for the heavenly devil''s founder himself, Yang Fan believed that he still had the ability to suppress the heavenly devil''s way fetus in front of him. Even if the heavenly devil''s way fetus absorbed all the evil Qi in the chaotic place, it would never be able to deal with Yang Fan. Soon, the fire power of the five elements in Yang Fan''s body instantly spread to all sides, and the fire power instantly communicated with the sky fire road in the depth of the void, drawing a little bit of fire power from the sky fire road of the origin. In a flash, a fire lotus was born in the void where Yang Fan was. With the fire lotus as the center, the power of fire spread to all sides, but in the blink of an eye, there was a sea of fire. Yang Fan''s fire attribute instantly imprisons this dark space, leaving only a sea of fire in the sky. It''s a pity that Yang Fan''s mastery of the power of fire has not yet reached the level of perfection, and he has no way to break the law of the devil nature in the depths of chaos. After all, the power of Tianmo Daotai is infinitely close to the realm of emperor and monarch, and it also has mastered the field of magic attribute to achieve Xiaocheng realm. Naturally, it is not easy to crack by the power of fire. Soon, Yang Fan''s fire attribute field began to fight madly with the demon attribute field of Tianmo Daotai. The fire lotus condensed by the flame and the Black Lotus condensed by the dark evil Qi instantly roll up bursts of aura and collide madly in the void. For a moment, the aura of Huolian and heilian broke the space, and finally formed a situation of competing against each other. After absorbing the great world of the nether world, Yang Fan had mastered 10 kinds of laws of the way of heaven with different attributes, and his understanding of the laws of the way of heaven began to reach a half step imperial realm. Today, Yang fan can compete with Tianmo Daotai just by exerting the fire attribute. Chapter 790 Next, as long as Yang Fan blooms the fields of the 10 different attributes together, then Tianmo Daotai is absolutely unable to compete, waiting for the outcome of Tianmo Daotai only to lose. Although Yang Fan has not really reached the imperial level, his real realm has not even reached the supreme realm, and the field he released is only a rudiment, and has not yet grown to the point of trapping the whole chaotic place. However, even if the field Yang Fan released is only a rudiment, it has already reached the level of the field, and it is more than enough to deal with the heavenly devil and Taoist fetuses that have not yet reached the level of the emperor. In addition to the five elements, thunder Tao and hundreds of mysteries in Yang Fan''s body also released a pure spiritual power. Soon, the flames of the space where Yang Fan lived spread rapidly, and immediately covered most of the dark space. In the sea of fire, a strange scene of lightning and thunder suddenly appeared. It seemed that it was not only large-scale, but also contained extremely sharp killing opportunities. Ten different attributes of the law of heaven and ten just rudimentary fields began to gradually interweave together. When the power continued to stack, soon, Yang Fan''s hands gradually evolved the power of heaven and earth. The field of magic attribute released by Tianmo Daotai has not yet evolved completely. Naturally, it is impossible to compete with the field of five elements and thunder released by Yang Fan at the same time, and soon fell into the disadvantage. Around a full of hot evil gas began to be gradually ignited by the fire, the original dark space is now also gradually lit by the fire. When Yang Fan''s five elements field and thunder field are gradually intertwined, lightning and thunder burst into the sky, which suddenly broke the dark space filled with demonic Qi. Even the field of demonic attributes released by the heavenly devil is completely unsustainable and almost broken. This dark space, which is completely controlled by the heaven devil''s way fetus, suddenly reaches the limit it can bear, just like the expansion of broken cowhide. Bang bang! A sound came from the depth of the void one after another, and this incomplete field that originally belonged to the heaven devil''s way began to gradually break up, and almost disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the case of Yang Fan''s 10 different attributes of the embryonic field and the impact of the power of the heavenly way, the field of the heavenly devil''s way is breaking faster and faster, almost without any stagnation. On that day, Yang Fan completely defeated Tianmo Daotai. After all, the fragmentation of Tianmo Daotai meant that it lost its final support and soul. It was like the sea breaking a dike and the sand tower toppling. In a moment, it lost its support. Then, Yang Fan''s power to control the 10 Taoist fetuses was like a galloping River, and in an instant, he ran madly towards the demon Taoist fetuses. Deep in the land of chaos, at this moment, I don''t know how many Warcraft are completely engulfed by the field power controlled by Yang Fan. What''s engulfed together is the root of the land of chaos, which is the demon fetus who has no resistance at all. Yang Fan released different attributes of heaven power slowly connected together, they did not restrain each other, instead, they merged together. At the moment of their fusion, many of the Warcraft in the chaos land suffered. Except for the lucky Warcraft on the edge of the chaos land, the Warcraft in the core area had no time to escape and was soon engulfed. After all, the scope of domain control released by Yang Fan is limited, and it is impossible to extend to the edge of chaos. As a result, those Warcraft who survived the disaster immediately fled to the edge of the chaos without hesitation. Although they were affected by the hot and dry evil Qi, they had already lost their intelligence. However, under the pressure of the majestic atmosphere of the field released by Yang Fan, they felt deep fear. Fear almost conquers the influence of evil Qi, so that the violent mood in their mind is suddenly reduced by more than half. Therefore, the mind recovers a little, and the Warcraft quickly flee towards the edge of chaos. After this phenomenon lasted for a long time, Yang Fan took back the 10 fields he released. At the same time, in the hands of Yang Fan, there is a Dao fetus. The Dao fetus that he held tightly in the palm of his hand is the heaven devil Dao fetus that Yang Fan subdued. In order to win this day''s demon fetus, Yang Fan exhausted nine cattle and two tigers, and now he finally confines this day''s demon fetus. Naturally, he will slowly refine this victory fruit. Soon, the pure spiritual power in Yang Fan''s body was quickly wrapped towards the heaven devil''s way. The dark lines on the heaven devil''s way kept blooming with purple black light. It seemed that he was still resisting the invasion of Yang Fan''s spirit. But his arm couldn''t twist his thigh after all. Soon, Yang Fan imprisoned him in the palm of his hand, released his pure five elements spirit power and thunder power, and forcibly brought Tianmo Daotai into the Dantian. Even if it was suppressed by Yang Fan, Tianmo Daotai was still rebellious and unruly. It was like the root of all the violent emotions in the world. It was extremely restless. Yang Fan is clear that refining this demon Taoist fetus full of irritability can never be as simple as the Taoist fetus left behind by the ten great masters of refining. I''m afraid it will take three or five years to completely refine this demon Taoist fetus. However, Yang Fan didn''t take this matter seriously. With his accumulated experience and pure spiritual power in his body, it''s not a problem to swallow up the heaven devil fetus completely. The only problem that bothered him was that it took too long to refine the tube. Soon, while the pure five elements in Yang Fan''s body suppressed the Tianmo Daotai, the thunder force began to gradually penetrate into the Tianmo Daotai, constantly destroying the demonic Qi of the Tianmo Daotai, and slowly extracting the energy, gradually leading the energy out of the Tianmo Daotai. The chaotic place filled with dark evil Qi suddenly changed dramatically, because the heavenly devil was engulfed by Yang Fan. Without the evil Qi provided by the heavenly devil, the hot evil Qi of the chaotic place suddenly disappeared. One by one, the Warcraft was affected by the evil spirit, and his mind was slowly restored to pure brightness, and his scarlet eyes were slowly restored to normal at the moment. At the edge of the land of chaos, two figures suddenly appeared. They were standing there looking at the land of chaos, with an incredible face. "What''s going on? How can the evil spirit of dryness and heat, which has been shrouding the chaotic land, suddenly disappear most of the time? Liang Chao, have you noticed anything wrong?" One of the figures suddenly asked. Chapter 791 "My Lord, it is true. I also found that the evil spirit of this chaotic place seems to be getting weaker." Liang Chao, who was standing beside the demon world Master, nodded heavily. These two figures waiting near Jintang city are Liang Hong''s father Liang Chao and the current master of the demon world. "Hong''er once said before that the emperor entered the land of chaos. I think that maybe the reason why the evil spirit in the land of chaos becomes thin is that the emperor has something to do with it." At the moment, Liang Chao, who is looking at the direction of chaos, suddenly reminds the demon world Master. "If that man is really a strong emperor, it must have something to do with him. But how can that adult come to the demon world to help us solve the trouble in the chaotic place?" When Liang Chao''s voice fell, the demon master suddenly said. He really couldn''t figure it out. When he said this, he was also greatly surprised. It was obvious that Yang Fan''s trouble in helping him in the chaotic place in the demon world always made him feel incredible. Ten days later, deep in the land of chaos, with the passage of ten days, Yang Fan''s speed of refining the Taoist fetuses of the heavenly demons is getting faster and faster. He has put all the remaining energy of the Taoist fetuses into the Dantian, and is only one step away from completely devouring them. Because of the hot and dry aura in the heaven devil''s way, this refining is much more difficult than any previous refining. Yang Fan knows that even if this time he has refined the heavenly devil''s way fetus, it will take a longer time in the future to slowly dredge these hot and dry energy, and introduce it into the secret realm of Dantian, in order to prevent these hot and dry spirit from eating back. It took Yang Fan a full 10 days to refine the hot and dry aura, and he even got a lot of secrets about the demon world. Because the heaven devil Taoist fetus and the heaven devil patriarch have the same heart and soul, so there is a ray of the soul of the heaven devil patriarch in the Taoist fetus. Although this wisp of soul has lost its consciousness under the influence of evil Qi this morning, it does not affect Yang Fan''s memory. From these memories, Yang Fan learned something that caught him off guard. That is, the founder of the heavenly devil had already fallen as early as the middle ages. It was precisely because the Taoist fetus left by the heavenly devil in the demon world was affected by the evil Qi that led to chaos in the demon world. The founder of the heavenly devil also fell because he could not suppress the Taoist fetus. In the process of refining Tianmo Daotai, Yang Fan absorbed a lot of memory from Tianmo Daotai, and went through some pictures like a lantern in his mind. In those pictures, there is the reason why the heavenly devil ancestor fell. When Yang Fan saw the content recorded in that picture, he could not help but feel surprised. The first picture is that the heavenly devil patriarch is in a place full of all kinds of power of the heavenly way, where the power of the heavenly way is extremely vast, but extremely chaotic. Different forces of heaven are intertwined at the same time, just like a spider web. Anyone who breaks into the spider web will be caught by the web and swallowed up instantly. At the beginning, it was in the place full of chaotic aura that the heavenly devil founder fell. Even though his realm at that time had already been promoted to the level of emperor, he could not resist the crazy strangulation of various heavenly laws. However, in the end, the direct cause of the fall of the heavenly devil is not the attack of the power of the heavenly law, but that he was attacked by another emperor. The powerful emperor who attacked the heavenly devil''s grandmaster practiced the way of death, which was called grandmaster Qin Guang. Grandmaster Qin Guang and grandmaster Tianmo were originally good friends, and they agreed to break into the chaos together. However, it never occurred to master Tianmo that master Qin Guang suddenly attacked him behind his back. Without any defense, he was completely injured by master Qin Guang. Then he went into chaos and was strangled by the law of heaven. After the death of the demon grandmaster, the anger of being betrayed was filled in my mind for a moment, and this violent emotion was directly transmitted to the demon Taoist fetus in the demon world through the mind. And the Tianmo Daotai that he stayed in the demon world lost control and became extremely violent. Yang Fan now understands why he saw so many violent emotions in Tianmo Daotai''s eyes before. If he had been betrayed, he would have been very angry. At the thought of the taste of being betrayed, Yang fan can''t help but get angry. However, the memory he got was only the memory separated from the original master of the demon, and it was scattered in most cases. Therefore, Yang Fan does not know what happened at the beginning? He only knew that the place where he went was called falling world. Falling into the world, it is a place full of countless laws of heaven. Just listen to the name, you know that this world is extremely dangerous. Even if a strong person in the realm of emperor enters into it, a careless person can only fall here. The reason why Tianmo and Qin Guang chose to make an alliance and went to the falling world at great risk was that they took a fancy to the countless resources contained in the falling world. Yang Fan knows that if it''s just ordinary natural resources and local treasures, I''m afraid it''s not enough to make the two emperors so crazy. There must be some treasures hidden in the falling world. He even conjectured that the fallen world might be buried with emperor level spirit tools or emperor level skills. Otherwise, the heavenly devil and Qin Guang would not be willing to take this risk in order to get ordinary treasures. Only later, in order to eat the treasure alone, the ancestor of Qin Guang made a sneak attack on him without any precaution, which led to his death in the fallen world. To Yang Fan''s disappointment, in the face of huge interests, some of the two people who had been friends of life and death showed their true colors. Even the grandmaster Qin Guang, who had reached the imperial realm, could not help but cherish his feelings. In the end, they were inspired by their interests and made such shameless deeds. After Yang Fan knew this, he was also full of curiosity about the treasures in the falling place. Even the strong people in the supreme realm did not hesitate to take great risks to go to the place to investigate. It can be imagined that there must be great opportunities hidden in the falling place. Like this place with great opportunities, how can Yang Fan let it go so easily. "But it''s a little early to go to the falling world now." Yang Fan thought for a moment. Even if he threw this idea out of his mind, after all, he didn''t understand where the world had fallen, and even the great master of heaven could only hate the place where he had died. How could he go alone without preparation. Chapter 792 After Yang Fan knew this, he was also very curious about the falling world. Even the emperor and the strong did not hesitate to take great risks to sneak into the place. We can imagine that there must be great opportunities hidden in the falling world. Like this place with great opportunities, how can Yang Fan let it go so easily? But it''s too early for Yang Fan to go to the falling world now. After all, he doesn''t even know where the falling world is. How can he go? I''m afraid only a strong man like the Grandmaster of the sky knows the secret of falling into the world. Yang Fan knows that he can''t act rashly. When he has a chance to sit down with the Grandmaster of the sky, he can learn the secret of falling into the world from the Grandmaster of the sky. Today, Yang Fan still has a token left by the patriarch of the sky on his hand. With this token engraved with the space position, Yang fan can find the territory of the patriarch of the sky anytime and anywhere. However, today''s Yang Fan has not thought about going to find the patriarch of the sky. Before the time comes, if he goes in a hurry, he will only bring disaster to himself. With the help of Tianmo Daotai, Yang Fan''s Wuxing Daotai and Leiting Daotai are constantly expanding. It''s just that today''s progress is not as great as before, and the lines on the surface of Wuxing Daotai and Leiting Daotai are not as conspicuous as the lines on the surface of magic Daotai. After completely refining the Taoist embryo of the heavenly devil, Yang Fan suddenly catches a sense of mystery between the heaven and the earth, and establishes a connection with the demon world. Although this kind of wonderful feeling, Yang Fan has had before. However, at that time, Yang Fan was about to absorb the world of the nether world. He suddenly had this feeling in the demon world. Yang Fan naturally understood that he had a certain qualification to devour the demon world, and his heart became more and more excited. Compared with the treasures that fell into the world, the most important thing for Yang Fan is to get the demon world. Without hesitation, Yang Fan immediately closed his eyes, sat down on his knees, and began to capture the connection. According to the connection between him and the demon world, Yang Fan began to try to absorb the demon world into his own elixir field. With the experience of absorbing the netherworld last time, the speed of absorbing the demon world became faster and faster this time. Yang Fan''s body has begun to gradually change the nature of the magic Tao Tai gradually released a great force of heaven and earth, the demon world quickly trembled, as if to get rid of Yang Fan''s control. However, although the trembling of the demon world became more and more intense, Yang Fan did not pay attention to it at all. In the demon world, the clan forces of countless demons were shocked one after another, especially in the chaotic place of Jintang city and the important border town. At the moment, the demon world Master and Liang Chao, who are in the middle of the world, also show the color of surprise. "What happened? Why is there such a strange vibration in the demon world? " As the only current master of the demon world, the master of the demon world is clear about the changes of the demon world. The always calm demon world suddenly trembles violently, which makes him feel very uneasy. Especially when he learned that Yang Fan, a powerful emperor, was going to the place of chaos, the master of the demon world felt more and more powerless. In his trance, he felt that the demon world seemed to be out of control in his own hands! At the moment, Liang Chaozheng is standing next to the master of the demon world. He is also frightened by the sudden trembling of the demon world. For a moment, he is stunned in the same place, and he doesn''t know what to say. He and the master of the demon world originally wanted to wait for Yang Fan to come out from the inside and specially came to meet Yang Fan. But they didn''t know that Yang Fan had not been seen. Instead, they were caught by surprise. It is almost unimaginable that the demon world, which has been quiet for hundreds of years, has been shaking so violently. What''s more, the reason why the demon world trembled so violently was that Yang Fan went to the place of chaos. If he had not known the arrival of Yang Fan in advance, he would have thought that the demon world was on the verge of destruction now, and they might have become the funeral objects of the demon world. When Liang Chao and the master of the demon world were in a state of consternation, an unforgettable scene suddenly appeared in front of them. Suddenly, a huge figure appeared in front of us. The figure blocked the sky and the sun, and covered most of the demon world all at once. It almost completely shrouded the countless stars of the whole demon world. It was as huge as a Kunpeng, and released a huge force. It looked like the backstage of the whole demon world. "What is that shadow? Was it the emperor and the strong who entered the land of chaos who released them Seeing the huge figure that almost covers the whole demon world, even the master of the demon world can''t help but feel a sense of fear. Even he who dominates the whole demon world is not qualified to control the demon world, but this figure can cover the whole demon world. In front of this figure, he was like a tiny mole ant. At this moment, all his previous pride was completely broken. He knew that only the strong in the imperial realm could have the ability to make him feel his own insignificance. With the awe of this figure, the master of the demon world was almost stunned and did not dare to act rashly. He watched the continuous expansion of the figure that covered the whole demon world, covered the endless starry sky instantly, and even directly shrouded the demon world. Countless stars were suddenly swallowed up, and the sky was only dark. The figure seemed to swallow up the demon world completely. The original bright starry sky, but now it is not even a little bit of starlight, this scene is not only the demon world Master and Liang Chao two people see with their own eyes, all the forces of the demon family are also watching the virtual shadow devour all the starlight. At this moment, in the palace of Jintang City, Liang Hong has been looking at the starry sky. Seeing the shadow covering the demon world, Liang Hong suddenly noticed something, and her mouth can''t help showing a charming smile. If it were someone else, I''m afraid I really don''t know what the shadow is all about? But Liang Hong has been with Yang Fan all this time. She is very familiar with the breath of Yang Fan. She naturally knows that the master of the shadow that covers the whole demon world is Yang Fan. Besides Yang Fan, he can never be the second person. As soon as she thought that she had gone to the netherworld once, she met such a strong man. Liang Hong''s heart could not be calm for a long time. She never thought that Yang Fan, who seemed ordinary, had such a strong strength. Chapter 793 The forces of the demon Kingdom, big and small, were all dumbfounded when they saw the huge shadow covering the whole starry sky. Finally, when the demon Kingdom Master issued an urgent order, they calmed down and arranged a defensive array to resist. In their eyes, the shadow that obscures the starry sky is absolutely a bad omen. However, what Yang Fan saw was another wonderful scene. In Yang Fan''s eyes, the whole demon world had turned into a ball emitting purple and black light, and quickly drove towards his Dantian. This is as like as two peas an easy job to do before Yang Fan engulfed the gloom world and other secret worlds. Yang Fan, who has eaten the world of darkness, swallows the devil''s world at the moment. At the moment, Yang Fan releases the great spiritual power to wrap the magic world that turns into a bead, until he slowly absorbs it into the elixir field with the purest energy. In Yang Fan''s Dantian, a large twinkling star was soon added to the sky of hundreds of secret places. This is the magic world that Yang Fan absorbed into Dantian. At this moment, the demon world and the nether world are in the sky of the secret place, which has become the most brilliant light of all the secret places in Yang Fan''s body. According to the process of swallowing the nether world, Yang Fan absorbed the demon world step by step and integrated it into his own body. After that, Yang Fan directly performed the spirit skill to release the heavenly separation. Soon, Yang Fan''s separation fell into the demon world in an instant. The place he chose for the first time was the interwoven area of the demon world and Jintang city. Outside the gate of Jintang City, Liang Hong was waiting for Yang Fan outside the palace. A golden streamer flashed over the void. Liang Hong''s eyes suddenly lit up and immediately looked at the streamer. She recognized Yang Fan at the first glance. "Young master Yang, have you just returned from the chaos?" Seeing Yang Fan''s separation, Liang Hong suddenly feels strange and asks. As a strong robber, she is not short-sighted. Although she is not as clever as the supreme one, she can distinguish the change of Yang Fan''s breath in the first time. But during the time when Liang Hong and Yang Fan were together, she was very familiar with Yang Fan''s breath, even when she found the change of Yang Fan''s breath. After absorbing the demon world, Yang Fan has become the Supreme Master of the whole demon world, which is all in his bag. His way of heaven came to the devil''s world separately, which is actually equivalent to the arrival of the devil''s world master himself. Moreover, his breath is ten or even a hundred times stronger than that of the devil''s world master now. Compared with the past, there is a huge gap between heaven and earth. "Liang Hong, it''s really complicated. You will know what''s happened to me in the future!" Now the demon world has been completely absorbed by Yang Fan, and Liang Hong will know his secret one day. Therefore, Yang Fan is not in a hurry to explain all this, but casually said: "you just need to know that the demon world is no longer the independent demon world in the past, it has been swallowed into the Dantian by me and become a part of my body." "Young master, how can you swallow up the demon world?" Liang Hong was almost shocked. After all, no matter who heard the news, she would only show such a surprised look. If the person standing in front of her is not Yang Fan, Liang Hong will only suspect that the other party is a madman. Is the devil kingdom a mere warrior who can easily swallow it? However, before Liang Hong asked anything, two streamers suddenly came from the void, but in an instant, they came to them. These two streamers are not others, but Liang Chao and the current demon world Master. The demon world Master and Liang Chao have been waiting for Yang Fan to come back. When they find Yang Fan''s trace, they rush to Jintang city. Before, Liang Chao knew what happened to Yang Fan from Liang Hong''s mouth, so he reported it to the current demon world Master. Although neither of them had seen Yang Fan himself, now they are facing Yang Fan''s separation from heaven closely. Liang Chao and the demon world Master can''t help but tremble. At the moment, the first thought that came to their mind was everything Liang Hong had said before. There was no water at all. The strength of this powerful monarch named Yang Fan is really amazing! Both of them even suspect that Liang Hong is a warrior crossing the border of robbery. They can''t realize how terrible Yang Fan''s breath is, which leads to a miscarriage of justice. After all, when they are facing Yang Fan, they are already at a loss because of the mountain high and sea deep majestic atmosphere they perceive from Yang Fan. Liang Chao and the demon world Master look at each other, and even they have to admit that the breath of Yang Fan is absolutely the terrible existence to reach the imperial realm, and there is no water at all. Where do Liang Chao and the demon world master know? Liang Hong can''t understand why Yang Fan''s cultivation can be promoted rapidly in a short time. Before, the breath Liang Chao perceived from Yang Fan was just the level of the robber, but now she can''t feel how strong the breath Yang Fan sent out is? As for Liang Chao and the demon world Master, they will never know. After all, they have never met Yang Fan before, so they can''t detect the difference. Now the demon world has been engulfed by Yang Fan. Yang Fan has been promoted to the spokesman of the way of heaven. Every word and deed has the power of the way of heaven. Naturally, ordinary martial arts can''t be compared. Although this matter they will gradually know, but at this moment, Liang Chao and the demon world Master did not guess this possibility at all. After all, it sounds like a myth to engulf the demon world, which is far more outrageous than Yang Fan as a strong emperor. At the beginning, the founder of the demon left the demon world after he created it, and he never left any information about swallowing other secret places to improve his strength. There is no way of swallowing the secret place in the records of the past dynasties. Even the master of the demon world has never thought that the warrior can swallow the secret place into the elixir field. This is also the reason why there are many talents in the demon world. But since the ancestor of the demon world left, there has never been a strong emperor in the whole demon world. After all, they didn''t even know the way to break through the supreme realm and promote to the imperial realm, or even the basic way to break through the strength by incarnating in the way of heaven. They just relied on their own strength to try to understand the law of heaven in order to break through the time limit of their own body. Therefore, after losing the way to incarnate the way of heaven, it has become a dream to break through the realm of emperor and monarch in the demon world, which no one has been able to do for tens of thousands of years. Chapter 794 After all, not everyone has the amazing talent like the great masters of demons or the ten great masters of the netherworld. They can take the most important step by themselves. "Your majesty!" Liang Chao quickly reflected, looking at Yang Fan''s separation of heaven, immediately slightly bowed down and saluted Yang Fan, showing great respect. Different from Liang Chaoxian''s flattering smile, the demon master was unusually quiet. However, after a while, he arched his hand to Yang Fan. The demon world has dominated the demon world for nearly ten thousand years. Naturally, he has the pride of a strong man. If he didn''t feel that the breath of Yang Fan''s body is extremely majestic and even superior to the demon world, he has no confidence to resist. How could he be so easily subdued? After Yang Fan brought the demon world into Dantian, Yang Fan has been promoted to the way of heaven in the demon world, and has become the embodiment of the law of heaven. Although Yang Fan is only a warrior in the later stage of the robbery, he has not yet broken through to the supreme realm. But his realm in the demon world is a real strong emperor. Therefore, the majestic breath of Yang Fan''s heavenly separation at this moment is really worthy of being a strong emperor. Moreover, Yang Fan still has 10 Taoist fetuses in his body. Yang Fan is just like a fish in water in his own back garden in the demon world. Even if the emperors and strong men from outside break into the demon world, he is not Yang Fan''s opponent. Therefore, although the current master of the demon world has been operating in the demon world for many years, in front of him, he is really nothing. In the case of feeling the majestic breath of Yang Fan, the demon world Master was full of worry at the beginning. It was only when he saw Yang Fan showing a warm smile to him that he forcibly restrained his fear. After integrating the demon world, Yang Fan''s position in the demon world is equivalent to the embodiment of the law of heaven. It can be said that all the demons in the whole demon world, from the master of the demon world to the warrior of the demon family, the origin of the law of heaven they have learned in their whole life is now in Yang Fan''s hands. If they want to break through the realm, they must obtain resources through Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s current status is just like that of the original creator of the demon world. He has the supreme power in the demon world. All creatures living in the demon world can not easily get rid of Yang Fan''s control unless they can break through to the realm of the emperor. They must understand the laws of heaven in the demon world in order to obtain resources and break through to a higher level. The master of the demon world obviously realized that Yang Fan''s breath was very strong, and even reached a level comparable to the law of the demon world. Although he didn''t know what was going on in this, his experience of so many years told him that the person who dominates the whole demon world now can''t be him, but the young looking strong emperor standing in front of him. "Li Sanhua has met the emperor!" The demon world master firmly believed in his own judgment and immediately saluted Yang Fan respectfully to change his previous arrogance. After he realized Yang Fan''s toughness, he no longer put on the appearance of dominating adults in front of Yang Fan. On the contrary, he was extremely respectful. He directly called Yang Fan an adult, and his words were extremely respectful. This shocked Liang Chaoda, and his eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Yang Fan. At the moment, he also realized that Yang Fan''s breath seemed to come from the same source as him. After all, in the demon world, Liang Chao also exists below one person and above ten thousand people. Although Li Sanhua has not stayed in the supreme realm for a long time, he has been working hard to break through the supreme realm, and his understanding of the laws of heaven is even more than Li Sanhua. Liang Chao has been searching for the origin of the law of the way of heaven. Now he stands in front of him when he sees the existence comparable to the law of the way of heaven. If Liang Chao doesn''t have any sense, it''s impossible. No matter how stupid he is, he can''t be aware of the strange breath of Yang Fan. The reason why Liang Chao didn''t realize that the breath of Yang Fan was closely related to the law of heaven at the beginning was that he was misled by the information Liang Hong told him before. He never thought that the young master Yang, whom Liang Hong talked about, was the embodiment of the law of heaven. Liang Chao realized at the moment that Liang Hong was absolutely wrong before. How could Yang Fan be a strong emperor in the outside world? He is clearly a strong emperor who integrates with the law of heaven in the demon world. He is likely to have a deep relationship with the founder of the demon world. At the moment, Liang Chao firmly believes in his guess. Seeing that even the master of his family is so respectful in front of Yang Fan, Liang Chao naturally does not dare to be as careless as before. He quickly salutes Yang Fan respectfully. "Liang Chao has seen the emperor. He has just been impolite. Please forgive me!" When Yang Fan saw their respectful attitude, he immediately shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. Please invite all the leaders of the major forces. I think it''s time to explain to you what happened in this chaotic place." "Yes, sir. I''ll go now. Please wait a moment." It is Li Sanhua who answers Yang Fan. As the master of the demon world for nearly ten thousand years, it is not difficult for him to command the leaders of the frontier and the major forces of the demon clan. Three hours later, Li Sanhua summoned all the leaders of the major forces of the demon clan and the leaders guarding the border to Jintang City, while Yang Fan spoke all the words he had hidden in his heart before and made new rules. Now that he is the embodiment of the law of heaven, he naturally knows how to improve the overall strength of the demons. Therefore, he points out a way forward for the demons who are eager to break through. Since the demon world was swallowed by Yang Fan, his words are the supreme golden rule in the demon world. No one dares to violate it easily. Therefore, every rule made by Yang Fan is not just a simple rule for the demons, but a law of heaven that they must abide by all the time. Although these demons don''t know Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s strong strength directly suppresses them. They almost dare not resist. After all, even the master of the demon world is respectful and even submissive in front of Yang Fan. Other demon leaders are not fools. How dare they easily challenge Yang Fan''s dignity without the support of a mountain! Chapter 795 Soon, Yang Fan issued the rules he made. Yang Fan directly issued orders on behalf of Li Sanhua to manage the whole demon world and make every rule. Even though it was a bit surprising at the beginning, no one dared to oppose it after all. Li Sanhua, in particular, had already understood his position in the demon world. He hardly hesitated and took the lead in abiding by the rules set by Yang Fan. After Yang Fan''s speech, he let the leaders of all forces of the demon clan and Liang Chao leave together. After they all left, Yang Fan immediately looked at Liang Hong, who is still in Jintang City, and said with a smile, "didn''t you always want to go to the netherworld before? Now I can tell you, where on earth has the world gone? " "Young master, are you going to take me to the netherworld? No, Lord, are you going to take me to the nether world Liang Hong called out the voice. Yang Fan frowned slightly, waved his hand and said, "you''d better call me young master Yang. It sounds too harsh to be the master." "The netherworld is not far from here. If you really want to go to the netherworld, I can take you to the netherworld now." "How could it be, how could the netherworld be here?" After listening to Yang Fan''s words, Liang Hong was almost stunned, but soon she thought of something, and her face changed slightly. "Young master, did you swallow the netherworld into the Dantian?" "You little girl, you are really smart. You guessed right. The nether world has already been absorbed by me. Otherwise, how could you not find it when you went to the nether world?" As soon as Liang Hong''s voice fell, Yang Fan immediately explained that whether Liang Hong could understand him or not. Obviously, Liang Hong has heard Yang Fan''s voice, can''t help murmuring a sigh: "no wonder I found the direction before, but I still can''t find the nether world. Even if I found the exact location, it''s futile. It turns out that the nether world has already been included in the Dantian." Until now, Liang Hong understood why the big netherworld disappeared out of thin air. It turned out that the whole netherworld had been swallowed by Yang Fan. Then she remembered that when she went to the netherworld, there was only darkness around her, and the only figure that appeared was Yang Fan. At that time, Yang Fan stood alone in the boundless dark space, which was originally a very strange thing, but she did not think of it at that time. Now that Liang Hong knew the cause and effect of all this, she couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder I couldn''t find the netherworld before, but my son could easily take out the ice soul crystal stone, which is unique to the Fengyu people in the netherworld." At this time, she remembered that Yang Fan could easily take out a large amount of ice soul crystal stone. Even the head of Fengyu clan could not do it easily. It is obvious that Yang Fan could not have collected a large amount of ice soul crystal. Now Yang Fan''s explanation is connected with the cause and effect, and only one conclusion can be drawn: only the whole nether world is swallowed by Yang Fan, and all the resources in the nether world are not taken by Yang Fan. Originally Liang Hong thought that Yang Fan was a big businessman wandering in the star domain, but now she finds that all her guesses are so ridiculous. However, Yang Fan''s ability is beyond Liang Hong''s imagination. In her opinion, how can ordinary martial arts devour the netherworld, which exists in the stars and has countless stars? What''s more, the demon world is slightly better than the netherworld. Naturally, this kind of strength is beyond her imagination? Liang Hong thought that Yang Fan had exposed her strength in front of her early in the morning, but she didn''t feel it. Seeing Liang Hong''s calm face, Yang Fan is quite surprised. Liang Hong''s calm mind is better than the demon world Master and Liang Chao. Yang Fan guessed what Liang Hong was thinking and immediately explained: "Liang Hong, you don''t have to be surprised. There is a special reason why I can integrate the netherworld and the demon world. It''s not that I have amazing strength, it''s just that I have a special opportunity." After listening, Liang Hong nodded heavily, as if she didn''t realize what Yang Fan was saying. Yang Fan looked up at Liang Hong and said calmly: "it seems that your state of mind has been tempered to the point where you can see no strange things." "It''s no wonder that you, as a warrior, have already opened up a secret place of your own in your body. Although the netherworld and the demon world are huge in scale, they can only be regarded as a secret place refined into your body by me. At most, it''s a bigger secret place." "The secret of the body?" Yang Fan''s light words are like listening to the true meaning of the road in Liang Hong''s ears. She is almost in the same place, staring at Yang Fan, as if to catch something. After pondering for a long time, Liang Hong suddenly catches a glimmer of spiritual light. She suddenly realizes a sense of mystery and mystery. She can''t help but wonder and ask, "does the childe mean that only by communicating with the law of heaven, incarnating into the law of heaven, and integrating the stars, or even a star field, can she break through the imperial realm?" "Miss Liang, your understanding is amazing, much better than your father!" When Yang Fan heard Liang Hong, he caught the key of his words in an instant, and he couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. "No, your savvy is definitely better than the master of the demon world. In the future, if someone in the demon world can break through to the emperor''s realm, I can''t think of a second person besides you. You are definitely the first person worthy of it." "I''m flattered. Liang Hong is no more than a woman. How can she be virtuous?" When Liang Hong heard Yang Fan say that she was qualified to enter the imperial realm and had a high understanding, she could not help but jump in her heart. Her mind was full of imagination, but she did not dare to nod her head. But Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "don''t you believe my eyes? Even the Lord of the demon world has never thought of other possibilities. You can think of that. I''m very satisfied. " "But one thing you have to know is that if you want to enter the supreme realm by swallowing the stars, the stars you merge must be created the day after tomorrow, not the original stars in the astral realm!" "You know, whether it''s the underworld or the demon world, they are all created by the strong men in the middle ages, not by the universe." Chapter 796 Liang Hong listened to Yang Fan''s words. After pondering for a long time, she suddenly nodded her head and said, "I understand what you mean. If I want to break through to a higher level in the future, I must find a star created by the middle ancient strong people to swallow it, or rebuild a new star field with my own ability?" Liang Hong carefully pondered what Yang Fan said. After a long time, she understood what Yang Fan meant. "That''s right. In fact, you''ve built a solid foundation before. You can try this process slowly. As long as you recall the feeling of creating a secret place in your body, you can know how to break through to the supreme place!" Yang Fan looked at a thoughtful Liang Hong and said immediately. At the beginning, when Yang Fan integrated the Middle Earth world, he gradually integrated it step by step. Now, Yang Fan has integrated the netherworld and the demon world, but it is only on the basis of the original steady progress that he can achieve success. Yang Fan''s mastery of the way of heaven also began to rise from the secret realm to the three thousand way of heaven. This truth seems very simple, but we should grasp the essence of it. However, although the truth is simple, what Yang Fan said at the moment still plays a role in dispelling the clouds and seeing the fog for Liang Hong. In particular, Yang Fan''s experience in opening up a secret place in her body is even more vivid for Liang Hong, which almost makes her indulge in it, and she has never been able to recover. At the moment, Liang Hong standing in the same place recalled every sentence Yang Fan had said before. After a cup of tea, Liang Hong murmured a sigh, turned her head to look at Yang Fan, and bowed squarely: "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Liang Hongming remembers his benediction and never dares to forget it." If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s words, how could Liang Hong know how to break through the supreme realm, or even the imperial realm? Based on her foundation, without Yang Fan''s guidance, I''m afraid it would be impossible for her to break through a higher level in her life. The reason why Liang Hong is so respectful to Yang Fan is that she regards Yang Fan as her benefactor from the bottom of her heart. "My lord?" But Yang Fan shook his head and wry smile: "Miss Liang, why should you be so polite? If my words enlighten you, it''s just friendship. You can''t do such a big gift." Seeing that Liang Hong took herself as a benefactor, Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t want to lose a friend because he had one more man. "Liang Hong has a deep understanding of what he said just now. He has the grace of preaching and imparting knowledge to Liang Hong, and naturally deserves it!" Liang Hong''s attitude became more and more respectful. When Yang Fan saw Liang Hong''s insistence, he didn''t say anything more. He just waved his hand, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to. I don''t want to lose your true friend. By the way, let''s go to the netherworld first. Don''t you really want to know what''s going on in the netherworld now?" "Yes, sir." Liang Hong nodded heavily. She used to call Yang Fan childe, but now she changed her name. Yang Fan is obviously very different in her heart. After all, Yang Fan has been a missionary to her, and she has already regarded herself as Yang Fan''s subordinate. After a long time, Yang Fan brings Liang Hong directly to the world of the nether world. When she sees that the world of the nether world suddenly appears in front of her eyes, Liang Hong almost stares at the very different world of the nether world. As soon as she thought of the time when she went to the netherworld by flying boat, she found that the big netherworld had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a dark scene. Liang Hong couldn''t help looking at Yang Fan, her eyes full of admiration. Liang Hong knows that she and Yang Fan are incomparable. Liang Hong, who is aware of her weakness, can''t help feeling that she has a long way to go with Yang Fan. If she wants to catch up with Yang Fan, I''m afraid she can''t relax in the next few days. After coming to the netherworld, Yang Fan took Liang Hong to Ouyang family for the first time. There, he met Ouyang Caifeng and her close disciple Chu Xue, and also met with Honghua patriarch and others. Today''s Honghua patriarch, LAN he and Wu Xingyun are steadily improving their realm, and they are making rapid progress towards the middle of Mahayana realm. Only with their current strength, if they want to continue to follow Yang Fan and see the broader world. Then, they still need to upgrade their strength to the later stage of Mahayana, or even to the perfection of Mahayana. Since Yang Fan absorbed the netherworld and the demon world, the Middle Earth world in Dantian also began to have the aura of other worlds. The elements contained in aura gradually become diversified, which is enough to make the realm of Honghua master and others steadily improve on the basis of understanding the laws of heaven, and even further, to directly promote their own realm to the later stage of Mahayana, even to the perfection of Mahayana. Yang Fan introduced Liang Hong to them, and explained his engulfing the netherworld this time. Since the world of Warcraft was engulfed by Yang Fan, the root cause of the chaos of the land of Warcraft, that is, Tianmo Daotai has been thoroughly refined by Yang Fan. The root cause of the chaos of the world of Warcraft, which has plagued the world of Warcraft for thousands of years, will soon disappear. As a result, the mind of those Warcraft whose mind was affected soon recovered. The Warcraft in chaos lost the magic power provided by the heaven devil''s way, just like the tiger who lost its claws, and had no ability to invade the world of Warcraft. At the same time, after Yang Fan devoured the demon world, the demon world, which originally existed in the vast star field, completely disappeared, leaving only the boundless darkness. In this dark void, there are still a large number of deep grotesque caves. I don''t know where these grotesque caves lead to? These grotesque caves are closing slowly at the moment. Some of them have lost their trace completely, while some are still in the process of closing. The appearance of these grotesque caves seems to have a great connection with the evil Qi emitted by the heaven devil Daotai. It is very likely that the evil Qi has disturbed the void. However, today, even the demons are thoroughly refined by Yang Fan, and even the whole demon world is taken into the bag by Yang Fan. These strange caves are like the ocean bottom whirlpool existing in the universe. Since the loss of sea water, the whirlpool also began to slowly disappear. Even if there were amazing secrets hidden in these caves, Yang Fan did not pay attention to them, and he was not interested in knowing where these strange caves lead to? Chapter 797 However, one of the caves that attracted Yang Fan''s great attention was the cave connecting the northern battlefield of the wild world. Only that particular grotesque cave made Yang Fan particularly concerned. Soon, Yang Fan released his great soul power to penetrate into the void, and constantly scanned in the dark space. At this time, he found that the grotesque caves that had been closed or are still closed are speeding up the absorption of evil Qi. Without any hesitation, Yang Fan was about to divide the soul power into two and infiltrate it into these strange caves. After a fragrant time, Yang Fan''s eyes turned, turned into a streamer, flew into the endless void, and went straight ahead into the strange cave emitting a little starlight. However, after a cup of tea, Yang Fan came to the door of a completely closed cave and looked around the grotesque cave. He was surprised to find that the closed grotesque cave was not leading to other places, but the northern battlefield of the wild world. Yang Fan has now incorporated two huge star domains into the Dantian area in a row, and the number of conjoined inner Taoist fetuses is also growing steadily, and the realm is moving rapidly towards the later stage of crossing the plundering realm. Today, Yang Fan''s soul is so powerful that ordinary martial arts can''t imagine it. It''s not difficult to find a space passage to the northern battlefield of the wild world in the chaos. As long as the space access to the wild world is not completely closed, there will be no problem. However, although Yang Fan has found the space access to the northern battlefield of the wild world, it is infinitely close to the closed state. Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan immediately used the nine character mantra to directly break the space channel that was about to close, temporarily delaying the speed of closing the space channel. A moment later, Yang Fan directly turned into a streamer and stepped into the grotesque cave which was temporarily broken by him. Soon, Yang Fan appeared directly at the other end of the grotesque cave. At the other end of the cave, Yang Fan stepped into the northern battlefield of the wild world for the first time. At the moment, Yang Fan''s eyes are dark and dark, and there is no light around. There are some plankton in front of him, just like octopus swimming on the sea floor. Yang Fan a little exploration, surprised to find that this group of Octopus like creatures in the demon world is very good, their realm has all reached the realm of God. As soon as Yang Fan thought of the time when he and Li Caihong and others formed a team to enter the northern battlefield, his own strength had not yet broken through to the Mahayana realm. He was perplexed in his heart, and could not help feeling a little dispirited. In particular, Yang Fan has been to this place several times. This is the area closest to the center of the northern battlefield, and it is also the place where Warcraft frequently appear in huashenjing, At that time, Yang Fan hunted and killed a large number of Warcraft in the northern battlefield, and got a lot of merits and virtues. He also went to the treasure house to get a lot of benefits. It is said that the space channel of the northern battlefield leads to the demon world. This news has been denied by the Terran. But now the legend has come true, and Yang fan can''t help sighing. If it''s not for the wild world''s good luck, the space channel to the world of Warcraft is only the remote area of the chaotic land of the world of Warcraft, where the wandering Warcraft''s strength is only the realm of deification, and the slightly stronger one is only the realm of Mahayana. Otherwise, once there is a Warcraft in the realm of plunder, and the Warcraft in the realm of plunder enters the space channel, and rushes directly into the wild world through the space channel, then, even if all the warlords in the wild world add up, they may not be able to compete with the Warcraft, and they can only become the food of Warcraft miserably. As for those mercenary teams who often come to the northern battlefield to hunt Warcraft and try to get merit value to exchange for natural resources, local treasures and skills, I''m afraid they have become the hinterland of Warcraft. After all, the wild world can''t compare with the high-end world such as the netherworld and the demon world. Most of the martial arts here are weak. Even the top martial arts who touch the ceiling have only reached the Mahayana level, and a few martial arts who have reached the level of robbery have already been unable to get out. Only the great power such as the Terran can barely exist in the Mahayana realm. In this case, if Warcraft comes to the northern battlefield through the space channel, it will be an unprecedented catastrophe for the whole wild world. Fortunately, the situation of Warcraft''s rampant in the chaotic place has been changed by Yang Fan, and the world of Warcraft has been brought into his body. In the future, there will be no Warcraft coming directly to the wild world through the space channel. It may not be long before Yang Fan cleans up all the Warcraft left in the northern battlefield. I''m afraid that the legend of countless Terran warriors fighting against Warcraft in the northern battlefield will soon become history. After all, at that time, this area will have to become a territory under the rule of the Terran. With Yang Fan''s great prestige established in the wild world before and his strong strength now, it is only a matter of water to help the Terran take the whole northern battlefield. However, Yang Fan has never thought of helping the Terran to complete this task. For him, it''s just a small matter. He just needs to wait until the Warcraft on the northern battlefield is cleaned up. Now, Yang Fan just wants to go to the Terran territory of the wild world to have a look. Although the separation of the Terran and the lizard that he left in the wild world is still there, now that he comes back, he naturally wants to go there to have a look. The territory of the wild world is actually very small, at least for Yang Fan, who has swallowed up the netherworld and the demon world, the wild world is not vast at all. For today''s Yang Fan, even if it takes less than three hours to travel back and forth in the wild world, and with his strong strength, he can easily roam in the wild world without using the time and space Pearl and the nine character mantra. In less than three hours, Yang Fan had left the northern battlefield and came directly to the Terran territory in the east of the wild world. Almost without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan flies directly to the Li family where Li Caihong is. When he arrives at the Li family, a woman in red appears next to him. This woman in red is no other than Chu Chenyu who went to the netherworld with Yang Fan. Chapter 798 Chu Chenyu came from the human forces in the wild world. Like Li family of Li Caihong, there were Mahayana strongmen in the clan. Although the strength of the Mahayana warrior is not strong, he is already a leader in the wild world. When Yang Fan went to the nether world, he just entered the Mahayana realm, but he could not find an opponent in the wild world. At the beginning, Chu Chenyu took Yang Fan to the nether world. Now Yang Fan returns to the wild world. Naturally, she also wants to bring Chu Chenyu back from the nether world and let her return to Chu''s home to visit her relatives. But after the world left, Chu Chenyu did not choose to return to Chu''s home at the first time, but followed Yang Fan to Li''s home directly. Although Yang Fan has said to her, let her go to Chu home, but Chu sunfish and how willing to leave so easily. In her eyes, Yang Fan''s business is the most important thing. Naturally, it should be put in the first place, while family affairs can be put aside. She knew that once she returned to the Chu family, her friendship with Yang Fan would be weakened. Therefore, Chu Chenyu took the initiative to stay in the Li family and wait for Yang Fan. In the face of today''s Yang Fan, Chu Chenyu has long been afraid to treat him with the same attitude as before. After all, Yang Fan has broken through to the land of salvation, and has become the embodiment of the laws of heaven in the netherworld. Let alone her, even the leader of the top ten forces in the whole netherworld dare not disrespect Yang Fan. However, this matter is also a good thing for Yang Fan. Although he doesn''t like Chu Chenyu''s correct and respectful attitude in the face of himself, he also knows that with the improvement of his strength, it is impossible for others to treat him in the same way as before. Even if he treats Chu Chenyu as a friend, Chu Chenyu does not have the courage to accept his kindness, but will be worried. However, Yang Fan has experienced the feeling of being too high to be cold. Therefore, he is not ready to persuade Chu Chenyu. He takes Chu Chenyu directly to the Li family and recalls his part in the Li family. By the way, he takes out a jade slip to inform Li Caihong. Soon, Yang Fan learned from the information he received that Li Caihong was dealing with some auctions in the Li family chamber of Commerce. After receiving Yang Fan''s message, Li Caihong puts down the urgent matter at hand and rushes to the direction where Yang Fan is. Li Caihong is extremely fast, but in a flash, she rushes out of the palace. Yang Fan just raised his eyes and found that Li Caihong''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Young master Yang, you are back at last." Li Caihong comes directly to Yang Fan and smiles happily. "What''s going on in the netherworld today?" Yang fan can see that Li Caihong is obviously very excited at the moment. Although Yang Fan will stay here to take care of the Li family chamber of Commerce, he hasn''t seen it for several years, but Li Caihong doesn''t feel strange to him at all. It seems that she wants to tell him something. She and Yang Fan were also comrades in arms who lived and died together. Naturally, their friendship was extraordinary, and their words were a bit casual. "Ha ha, if you want to know what I experienced in the netherworld, it''s a long story!" When Yang Fan saw that Li Caihong''s attitude towards himself had not changed at all, he was very pleased. He immediately said in a soft voice, "well, let''s go to the Palace first. I''ll tell you about it later." When Li Caihong listens to Yang Fan''s words, she doesn''t plan to ask any more questions. She turns her eyes away from Yang Fan. Li Caihong suddenly glances at Chu Chenyu, who is standing beside Yang Fan and three steps behind him. At this time, Li Caihong suddenly found that Chu Chenyu''s cultivation seemed to have made great progress. She couldn''t see through it. I haven''t seen her for several years. Li Caihong thought her progress was amazing enough, but now she finds that she is still a long way behind. Chu Chenyu''s realm seems to be far ahead of her. She guesses in her heart that Chu Chenyu''s cultivation is probably close to the realm of salvation. Although Chu sunfish had already stepped into the realm of plundering before, Li Caihong knew that it was not ten or eight years to break through the realm of plundering. Even if Chu sunfish''s talent was far beyond ordinary martial arts, it could not break through so soon?! However, Li Caihong was soon relieved. She also knew that the cultivation environment of the netherworld was not comparable to that of the wild world. Moreover, Chu Chenyu followed Yang Fan. With Yang Fan''s superb alchemy ability, even if she helped Chu Chenyu a little, it was not surprising that Chu Chenyu broke through the realm of plundering. Moreover, Li Caihong''s time in the wild world was not without progress. Yang Fan gave her the imperial elixir to break the ban, and a large number of Royal elixirs were used as cultivation resources. Li Caihong''s cultivation speed was far faster than that of ordinary martial arts. Li Caihong has now broken through to the perfection of Mahayana. She is only one step away from entering the extreme realm of Mahayana. In the wild world, in addition to the few old monsters who can''t escape from the world, even the patriarchs of the four strong clans have not broken through to the realm of plundering. Today, Li Caihong has reached the ceiling of the wild world. She is only one step away from the Mahayana extreme. Naturally, she is extremely strong and has almost stood on the top. Even the Li family''s position in the wild world is infinitely elevated. Li Caihong, the leader of the Li family, has been constantly improving in strength. With Li Caihong''s reputation, Li''s family''s prestige has risen to several levels. In a sense, the gap between Li Caihong and Chu Chenyu has not been widened, but has been shortened. Of course, the elixir Yang Fan gave to Li Caihong played a huge role. Without the elixir that could quickly improve the martial arts'' understanding, Li Caihong could not have broken her limit so soon, and in a short period of time, she went from the middle of Mahayana to the perfection of Mahayana. As for the promotion of Chu Chenyu, it is not the elixir, but the constant support of Yang Fan. After all, today''s Yang Fan has brought the netherworld into the Dantian, and almost all the resources obtained by Chu Chenyu in the netherworld are donated by Yang Fan. Without Yang Fan''s help, Chu Chenyu would be a fool to understand the true meaning of the law of heaven. It can be said that the promotion of all creatures in the netherworld today must be approved by Yang Fan before they can be promoted smoothly. In this case, Yang fan can help Chu Chenyu better understand the law of heaven at any time if he is willing. Chapter 799 Even if it is to help Chu Chenyu to improve a small realm, it is just something Yang fan can do. Therefore, it is not surprising that Chu Chenyu can improve his realm quickly in a short time. When they were in the wild world, Li Caihong and Chu Chenyu were always rivals. Now with the improvement of their realm and vision, their original thoughts of competition are much lighter. However, when they meet again after a period of time, they subconsciously compare the state of both sides. When Li Caihong looks at Chu Chenyu, Chu Chenyu also looks at Li Caihong. Although they don''t say a word, they work hard in the dark. Yang Fan on one side also found the two people''s hidden careful thinking, however, he did not point out. Li Caihong suddenly finds that Chu Chenyu''s attitude towards Yang Fan seems strange. She can''t imagine that Chu Chenyu, who has always been arrogant, looks at Yang Fan with respect and fear. When Li Caihong thinks of the time when Yang Fan and Chu Chenyu went to the netherworld together, the relationship between them is still very equal. When did Chu Chenyu treat Yang Fan with such respectful eyes? But now looking at it again, Li Caihong is surprised to find that Chu Chenyu completely regards himself as Yang Fan''s subordinate, and even dare not stand in the same position with Yang Fan. Instead, he stands by respectfully. What surprised Li Caihong even more was that Chu Chenyu''s manner was not only a little restrained, but he didn''t even dare to breathe. He seemed to regard Yang Fan as his boss, or even as his master. "What happened? Isn''t Chu Chenyu the entrance disciple of a strong robber in the netherworld? How come now she is like Yang Fan''s valet, and how can the arrogant Miss Chu come down to her status? It''s so strange. It''s so strange. " Li Caihong thought to herself in her heart, "what opportunities did Yang Fan get when he went to the netherworld? Or do Chu sunfish have something to do with Yang Fan? Why is their relationship so awkward? " At the moment, Li Caihong''s mind is full of imagination. Although this is only her sixth sense as a woman, and only from their performance, Li Caihong firmly believes in her own judgment. When Li Caihong was surprised, Chu Chenyu also set off a storm in her heart. She looked at Li Caihong with a little shock in her eyes. In her eyes, Li Caihong can never break through to the perfection of Mahayana so easily, at least in a few years. But the unexpected things happened under her eyes. Li Caihong broke through the realm, and it was in the wild world with poor resources. However, she was in the big world of the nether world with plenty of spiritual energy before she was promoted successfully, and she was only promoted to a small level, with a lot of resources provided by Yang Fan behind her. But Li Caihong succeeded in breaking through with her own efforts. According to common sense, Li Caihong should be unable to move in the wild world where resources are exhausted! Chu Chenyu naturally doesn''t know how much resources Yang Fan has given Li Caihong. She is now in a deep loss. She sees that her competitors break through the realm with their own strength, but she can''t get on the wall because of the mud. She can barely make progress with so many resources. Just as they were secretly guessing each other, Yang Fan couldn''t see it any more and said directly, "rainbow, I''m here to take back my separation. What did you deal with in the chamber of commerce just now? Has the matter been settled? " "Young master, the matter has been dealt with almost. The main reason is that the skills received by the Li family''s chamber of Commerce and the spirit stones from the auction have not been recorded. Just now, I was just reminding the elders to put the resources and skills received during this period into a book as soon as possible to avoid omission." After hearing this, Li Caihong nodded heavily. When Yang Fan heard Li Caihong''s words, although he didn''t say much praise, he was very warm in his heart. When he took back his separation, Yang Fan already knew everything through the memory of his separation. During this time, Li Caihong has been collecting skills for him, so that he can''t even eat on time. Yang Fan was slightly moved in her heart. Li Caihong put the things she had given her in the first place and regarded them as the most important thing, which was enough to see the weight of Yang Fan in Li Caihong''s mind. Yang Fan always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He has gratitude and revenge. Li Caihong respects him so much that he will not wait for Li Caihong. Now, after absorbing the underworld and the demon world one after another, his strength is almost rising, or even growing in geometric multiples. Compared with the past, the resources he has on hand are almost one heaven and one earth. Whether it''s the resources in the netherworld or the demon world, it''s the existence of golden mountain and silver mountain. In particular, the aura of the two realms is much more abundant than that of the lower level world, such as the wild world. The resources of natural resources, local treasures and panacea are several stories higher than those of the wild world. Yang Fan now firmly holds the netherworld and the demon world in his hands. With Yang Fan''s possession of these two worlds, as long as he allocates a little of the massive resources he has, and refines a few pills that can improve the wuzhe''s understanding and break through the bottleneck, he will be able to create a strong robber out of thin air. Even pouring massive resources into the ordinary warrior can make him directly break through to the realm of robbery, not to mention pouring them into Li Caihong and other talented and powerful talents. Li Caihong was able to break through the bottleneck of three small realms in just a few years in such a barren place as the wild world by virtue of the elixir Yang Fan gave her. She had a very deep foundation. If she had not been bound by the wild world, she would have been able to break through to the plunder now. Yang fannian and Li Caihong''s friendship, even if they are ready to stay in the wild world in the next period of time, will help Li Caihong consolidate his realm and help him directly break through to the realm of robbery. "Rainbow, if you have nothing to do, take me to your secret room first. I have something to tell you." Yang Fan said that he would do it without hesitation. He said solemnly to Li Caihong immediately, "this time I will stay in the wild world for a very short time. If someone calls me these days, I am afraid I will have to leave soon." "Before I leave, what I am most worried about is you. You can protect yourself in the wild world, but if you want to leave the wild world and go to other star regions, it is still a little insufficient." Chapter 800 As soon as Yang Fan opens her mouth, she will help Li Caihong improve her state. If this sentence comes from others, Li Caihong will not believe it at all. After all, if the state is so easy to improve, her path of cultivation will not be so difficult. Even those lucky ones, sometimes they have been closed for ten or eight years. It depends on their luck whether they can break through the realm. How can they make the decision? However, this sentence comes from Yang Fan''s mouth, but Li Caihong has to believe it. If there are gods in the world, then in her eyes, Yang Fan is absolutely a God who can create miracles. Li Caihong has always believed it. Over the years, her confidence in Yang Fan even exceeded everything. When Chu Chenyu heard Yang Fan''s words, she nodded convincingly. She even envied Li Caihong''s good luck. After all, Li Caihong still doesn''t know what adventure Yang Fan got during his trip to the netherworld, let alone what level Yang Fan''s strength is now, but he can get huge benefits. Naturally, Li Caihong can''t know. After all, Yang Fan is not a high-profile person. Even if his strength is comparable to that of the supreme realm, he will never expose his breath to others. Instead, he hides his breath. Ordinary martial arts can hardly see his true realm. But Chu Chenyu knows the real identity of Yang Fan. Today, Yang Fan is the master of the netherworld and the demon world, and can be called the master of the two worlds. Yang Fan firmly grasped the rich resources of the two huge worlds in his hand, and his understanding of the laws of heaven could almost reach the level of rivalry with the strong in the imperial realm, even in terms of control. With the help of such a strong Yang Fan, this time, it is absolutely easy for Li Caihong to break through to the realm of robbery. In contrast to Chu Chenyu, she has not been able to really break through to the realm of robbery. Even before she went to the netherworld to worship the immortal cloud master as a teacher, so as to distance herself from Li Caihong. But this time, Yang Fan''s hand, I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, she will be caught up by Li Caihong. With Yang Fan''s help, Li Caihong''s vision will definitely improve rapidly, and Yang Fan will surely tell her about the level above the border of crossing robbery. It''s so vast. The wild world is just a small pond in the whole universe. With Li Caihong''s talent, she could not leave the wild world. But with Yang Fan''s help, it would be very different. She would have to leave the small pond one day. Yang Fan didn''t explain anything to Li Caihong. He just whispered to her: "let''s go, Caihong. The next time is quite tight. I''ll make some pills for you first. You can review the skills first. I''ll test you later." Li Caihong frowned. She didn''t know Yang Fan''s real intention at all. She just nodded subconsciously. Now she''s totally confused, and she doesn''t know what Yang Fan is going to do next? Three days later, Li Caihong was in the closed room. At the moment, Li Caihong was sitting in the closed room with her knees crossed. She was covered by a golden light cage. The light spread rapidly around her and condensed beside her, as if forming an iron wall. Li Caihong''s Daotai is also full of aura. The bright light almost envelops the whole chamber of secrets, as if she can break the cocoon and become a butterfly at any time, and get the great fortune of transformation. In a short period of three days, although Li Caihong''s realm has not been greatly improved, her body has improved three points. It seems that the heart of Tao in her body is slowly transforming into the fetus of Tao, and it is only a short distance from the realm of salvation. At this moment, in the closed room, Li Caihong sits with her knees crossed, eyes closed, and seems to be in the state of epiphany. The heart of Tao in her body also begins to expand slowly, from the size of walnut to the size of watermelon, only one step away from becoming a Tao fetus. At the crucial moment, Yang Fan also stares at her in front of him and protects the Dharma for her. Yang Fan knows that at this critical moment, she must never drop the chain. Otherwise, Li Caihong is likely to fall short of success. After a long time, the expansion speed of Li Caihong''s road tire slowed down a lot. She took a long breath and soon stabilized. Yang Fan saw that Li Caihong''s face had returned to normal. Even though he was relieved, he didn''t disturb Li Caihong. Instead, he turned to walk outside the secret room and left the secret room in silence. In these three days, Yang Fan made a lot of pills for Li Caihong, and he also found a book about wanjian Guizong from the storage ring. In addition, Yang Fan also tells Li Caihong the true meaning of the law of heaven, and his understanding of the law of heaven. Even if the content is only about the path of ten thousand swords returning to the family, it can also give Li Caihong enlightenments. After listening to Yang Fan''s explanation, Li Caihong, whose understanding of Kendo was only three points, went straight to the passing line. After all, Yang Fan''s attainments are beyond the reach of ordinary martial artists. Listening to Yang Fan''s three or two sentences can solve her long-standing puzzles. In addition, Yang Fan deliberately allocated some of the rich resources of the storage ring to Li Caihong, and Yang Fansuo''s resources are the most excellent material treasures in the two worlds of the world of the nether world and the magic world. In just three days, Li Caihong''s speed of improvement is no less than that of the past year, or even three years of cultivation. Moreover, as Li Caihong''s understanding of the laws of heaven gradually deepens, in just three days, she has accumulated more profound information than she had spent ten years before. This time, Li Caihong''s closed door cultivation has just made some achievements, directly from the perfect breakthrough of Mahayana to the extreme realm of Mahayana, and quickly broke through to the realm of Dujie. However, after Li Caihong broke through the realm of plundering, it took a long time to consolidate the realm. Yang Fan was not sure how long it would take Li Caihong to stabilize the realm of plundering. Naturally, he could not stay here all the time until Li Caihong''s cultivation was over. Moreover, he has paved 90% of the way for Li Caihong, and the next road of cultivation can only be left to Li Caihong himself. After walking out of Li Caihong''s secret room slowly, Yang fan can''t help looking back at Li Caihong''s secret room. There is a little attachment hidden in his eyes. He just leaves Li''s house soon. This time, Yang Fanben is here to help Li Caihong break through to the realm of robbery. Besides, he has no other intention. Chapter 801 This time, Yang Fan conveniently received the large amount of resources Li Caihong had collected for him. During this time, Li Caihong has been collecting skills and resources for him in the wild world, but now Yang Fan has devoured the netherworld and the demon world. Naturally, the resources in the two realms are much richer than those in the wild world. Compared with the massive skills Yang Fan got from the two realms, the resources Li Caihong collected are almost a drop in the ocean, even a little less. After all, the level of the wild world is too low, and the skills Yang Fan needs are special skills that only the human race can cultivate. Under many restrictions, even though Li Caihong spent a lot of energy searching in the wild world, it happened that she could not make a meal without rice, and the number of skills she could get in the end was extremely limited. However, even if the amount of skills collected by Li Caihong can''t fill Yang Fan''s needs at the moment, Yang Fan also attaches great importance to these low-level skills in consideration of Li Caihong''s efforts during this period. Even though Li Caihong spent a lot of energy to collect skills that could not meet his needs, and even these skills were far less than Yang Fan''s in the netherworld, but courtesy was less important than affection, Yang Fan still put these low-level skills at the core of the storage ring, and opened a storage room for him alone. Even if the low-level skills occupied valuable storage space, Yang Fan did not care. He has never been used to putting low-level skills in the core area before. Since he swallowed up the netherworld, he has put all the skills below the king level obtained from the Terran forces in the netherworld in the marginal area. After leaving the Li family, Yang Fan rushes towards the Chu family. After chatting with Chu Chenyu''s two sisters for a while, he calls back the lizard sub body he placed in before, and understands the current situation of lizards from the sub body. Soon, Yang Fan knew the current situation of the lizards like the palm of his hand. Since he left, the lizards did not have the courage to rebel against him. Instead, they always followed his orders and collected martial arts in the wild world, which made him a little less wary of the lizards. However, Yang Fan still put back the summoned part and continued to supervise the lizards. After three or five days'' delay, Yang Fan made up his mind to leave the wild world first, and then went to the xuanhuang world. As the ruler of the human race in the xuanhuang world, he naturally wants to return to the xuanhuang world to appease the people. Otherwise, even if the strength of the human race is second to none in the xuanhuang world, it will cause other forces'' groundless speculation. Yang Fan stayed in xuanhuang world for a few days and talked with the top ten city leaders and song Hongyu for a long time. Until he confirmed that there were no problems in xuanhuang world and wild world recently, he decided to return to the northern battlefield. Soon, Yang Fan rushed to the northern battlefield to find the space channel connecting the wild world and the demon world. After finding the space channel connecting the two worlds, Yang Fan did not hesitate to step into the space channel. At the other end of the space passage is the endless dark end, which was originally the territory of the demon world. After returning to the demon world, Yang Fan did not intend to continue to open the space passage, but let the space passage slowly close until even a little gap disappeared. The space channel connecting the northern battlefield of the world of Warcraft and the wild world, if it is left open all the time, once it is penetrated by the Warcraft who has reached the level of robbery, sooner or later, it will also harm the wild world. If a robber accidentally discovers that there is heaven and earth in the space passage, he will find the wild world if he accidentally steps into the space passage, which is absolutely a disaster for the wild world. After all, as long as the existence has reached the level of ransacking, for the wild world, it can be a terrorist existence that can reduce the dimension and strike. Rather than this, it is better to let the space channel be closed to avoid the future trouble for the wild world. In any case, Yang Fan has a time and space Pearl that can travel through space. As long as he wants to return to the wild world and xuanhuang world, he can do it at any time. Whether there is a space passage or not is no difference at all for Yang Fan. In the future, when Yang Fan really became a strong emperor, he would be able to shuttle freely in the star domain with only one movement. Ordinary strong emperors could not do this without the Pearl of time and space, let alone fly freely in the star domain. However, Yang Fan is able to do it. After all, he not only has the experience of previous life, but also has the supreme time and space magic such as the nine word truth. When he thinks of traveling in the star domain, Yang Fan suddenly remembers that he has crossed several worlds to meet his grandmaster in the sky. Since the founder of heaven gave him the black iron token, several months passed in a flash, but there was no movement at all, which made Yang Fan''s heart beat a drum. This time, the reason why Yang Fan went to see the Grandmaster of heaven was that he knew that his realm had reached the ceiling. If he wanted to broaden his horizons, he had to consult the Grandmaster of heaven. Yang Fan knows that the taboo of upgrading the realm is to build a car behind closed doors. If he doesn''t communicate with the strong people in the imperial realm, it''s absolutely impossible for him to break through the realm next. Moreover, the founder of heaven was also the first strong emperor that Yang Fan saw. Even if he came to Yang Fan in the state of separation of heaven, he also made Yang Fan feel the power of the emperor. Grandmaster Tianqiong not only invited Yang Fan to taijizong in person, but also left Yang Fan a black iron token to meet him. The token is marked with the location of taijizong. Yang Fan found that with his current strength, it was only three or five days to rush to the location of taijizong. If you choose to deal with the emperor, the founder of heaven is the best person in Yang Fan''s heart. Yang Fan also wanted to know the secret of the falling world through the patriarch of the sky. After all, the falling world is a place that even the strong emperors fear. There must be many secrets hidden there. Of course, it''s more likely that there are some amazing treasures hidden, which is what Yang Fan has been thinking about. At the moment, some ideas flashed in Yang Fan''s mind. The next moment, Yang Fan directly took out a silver and white shining token from the storage ring. On the token, a very strange Tai Chi pattern was flashing bright light. Yang Fan gently touched the Tai Chi token, only to feel extremely cold. Chapter 802 Yang Fan took the token in his hand and released the great spiritual power into it. Soon, he saw a very special scene in it through the soul power. This Tai Chi token was left to him by the heaven way division of the founder of heaven at the beginning. The secret was hidden in the token, and there was heaven and earth in it. When Yang Fan released his great spiritual power to explore inside, he was surprised to find that there was a glittering gem floating in the token space. It seems that there is the power of time and space around the gem. When Yang Fan uses his great spiritual power to inject the gem, strange hieroglyphs suddenly appear around him. Yang Fan vaguely understood the meaning of these hieroglyphs. It is obvious that these hieroglyphs are the specific forms of spatial runes, recording the spatial position of several worlds apart. And this space position is the place where Yang Fan is going to leave this time, that is, the Taiji world created by the founder of heaven. For Yang Fan, who has the spirit of time and space, as long as he is given the space position, the vast universe can not bind him. He can go to any place, no matter how far it is from his current position. Even if he is far away from the ends of the earth, Yang fan can quickly travel through space and go there through time and space magic. If it is extremely unrealistic for Yang Fan to rush to the ends of the earth from here. Then, for the patriarch of the sky, who was originally a strong man who came out of the netherworld in the middle ages, it was just something that could be easily done by playing the command room. The Grandmaster of the sky can travel through the vast space of stars in a fragrant time, and come directly to Yang Fan. This seems a long distance. For the strong in the imperial realm, it''s just something that can be easily done with one idea. It can be imagined that even if the Taiji world where the founder of heaven is located is far away from where Yang Fan is now, it is nothing for Yang Fan who has mastered the nine character truth and the Pearl of time and space. Yang Fan holds the token engraved with the location of time and space in his hand, and soon drives the Pearl of time and space towards the front and the direction left by the patriarch of the sky. This long journey is extremely boring. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to go all out to control the time and space Pearl. He only needs to give a little soul power to control it. Yang Fan himself only needs to sit in Diaoyutai and control his mind in the Pearl of time and space, so he can use his spare energy to do what he wants to do. Soon, half a month has passed. During this period, Yang Fan, who has been staying in the Pearl of time and space, basically uses his soul to inspect the three most important worlds in his body: the Middle Earth world, the nether world and the demon world. When Yang Fan visited the three worlds, he saw all kinds of troubles in the secular world and experienced the ups and downs of life. After seeing the ups and downs of the tide, Yang Fan''s mood suddenly brightened. Since the integration of the nether world and the demon world, Yang Fan has also untied all kinds of constraints in the Middle Earth world in his body. Previously, the ceiling that the warrior in the Middle Earth world could touch was the realm of deification. Since Yang Fan left, he has directly released the numerous prohibitions in the Middle Earth world. Now, as long as the demon Moon Palace warriors who have taken root in the Middle Earth world break through the realm of deification, Yang Fan directly leads them to the nether world. After all, the underworld and the demon world have been hanging above the Middle Earth world, which is also convenient as a reward for the warriors of the Middle Earth world after they fly up. During this period, Yang Fan continued to teach and dispel doubts to the Middle Earth warriors in the demon Moon Palace. However, if anyone can break through to the spirit realm, Yang Fan will lead them to the nether world. As long as they can break through the realm in the nether world, they will be able to further contact with the higher level of the law of heaven. After 20 days, Yang Fan is still sitting in the Pearl of time and space with his knees crossed. He is moving fast in this endless star field. Soon, in front of Yang Fan, the shadow of the Taiji world slowly appeared, which was a special star field full of Taiji power. After being blessed by the great spiritual power of the patriarch of the sky, the Taiji world was promoted to a higher level beyond the nether world. Therefore, even if it is far away, Yang Fan, who can practice in the time and space Pearl, can perceive that the turbulent force of the law of heaven is coming towards him. When he opened his eyes, the corner of his mouth raised slightly and showed a satisfied smile. However, Yang Fan has come to the edge of the world of Tai Chi in a fragrant time. When he put away the time and space beads, standing on the edge of the world of Tai Chi, he saw that the world of Tai Chi was completely shrouded in black and white. Black and white are interwoven at the same time, but they are quite different. They directly divide the world into two parts. However, from a distance, black and white are mixed at the same time. Yang Fan carefully scrutinized, and then found a great force in the rapid flow, countless stars arranged in an orderly way, it seems that there is a very profound mystery hidden inside, even Yang fan can not understand. Taiji heavenly way is originally the most elusive rule in the world. Stars are shining under the black and white light. When stars are immersed in the Milky way, you can still hear the sound of the road around. Yang Fan also can''t help feeling that this is indeed the world guarded by the Emperor himself, and the ordinary small plane can''t be compared with it. After looking at it from a distance for a long time, Yang Fan directly took out the token from the storage ring and flew towards the core area of the Taiji world. In an instant, it turned into a streamer and broke many prohibitions. However, in the time of a cup of tea, Yang Fan came directly to the center of Taiji world. At this moment, on the most brilliant star in the center of Taiji world, in the palace above jiuchongtian, an old man in black and white Taoist robes was sitting on the throne of the main hall, and suddenly opened his eyes. The guard who was standing next to him came to the old Taoist robe man. The old Taoist robe man whispered to the guard, "Miaowen, you should go to meet the distinguished guest. You must wait for him. Don''t be impolite." The voice of the old man in the black-and-white Taoist robe is ethereal and indistinct. It sounds like thunder in the guard''s ears. It''s a wonderful voice that people can''t resist, such as the mysterious feeling of listening to the sound of the road. "Yes, grandmaster!" The guard, who was called Miaosheng by the old man, nodded his head and bowed solemnly. Chapter 803 This guard looks like a dwarf, but in fact, he has reached the supreme realm. After all, how can a guard who can serve the strong in the imperial realm be a weak one. In front of the guard Miaosheng, the old man in the black and white Taoist robe sitting on the throne is no one else. He is the founder of heaven who sent his soul to meet Yang Fan in the netherworld. After ordering guard Miao to meet Yang Fan before he died, the patriarch of the sky was sitting on the throne. His eyes seemed to be hidden in the sea of stars. He seemed to be able to see through everything in the world. At the moment, his bright eyes have been shot at Yang Fan who is waiting at the edge of the Taiji world. Yang Fan directly broke many prohibitions, and walked slowly through the star realm of star chess Luobu. Yang Fan, who had devoured the netherworld and the demon world, had a clear understanding of the various worlds. He could see that these stars were not created out of thin air by the ancestors of the sky, but existed in the heaven and earth. Before he incarnated as the way of heaven and was promoted to be a strong emperor, the founder of heaven directly transformed the stars in the heaven and earth with his own great spiritual power, and successfully transformed all the stars near the Taiji world, creating his own star domain. While observing the Taiji world, Yang Fan made a rapid progress towards the front. After an hour, he saw a palace in the distance, which was high above jiuchongtian. Suddenly, a man fell down. The man is stepping on the crane, leisurely flying to Yang Fan''s body, but in the blink of an eye, he came to Yang Fan. At the next moment, guard Miaosheng bowed solemnly in front of Yang Fan and said respectfully, "when you visit the Taiji world from afar, your grandmaster specially ordered me to come to meet you. Is it true that you are the honored guest?" Yang Fan looked at the guard, who was less than 5 feet in length, and immediately nodded heavily, but he was shocked in his heart. The little guard, who is less than five feet in body, seems to be very simple, but in fact, his realm has reached the highest level, and he is also the most powerful one. Yang fan can feel that the little guard, who looks very simple and small, is far more powerful than the patriarch of the top ten forces in the nether world. "The Grandmaster of the sky is worthy of being a strong emperor. Even a guard appointed at will has reached the supreme level of strength!" However, Yang Fan soon put away this shocked mind. Even if the master of heaven is like clouds, now in Yang Fan''s eyes, it is not enough to be afraid. Following the guard Miaosheng, Yang Fan directly steps on the crane. Soon, they are heading for the Taiji temple, but a cup of tea is outside the Taiji temple. The Taiji temple has already been filled with delicious food, whether it''s rare meat or fresh fruit honey wine, which is the highest standard for the Grand Master of Tianqiong to entertain guests. "Young master Yang, we should see you so soon." Looking at Yang Fan, the Grandmaster of heaven was also greatly surprised. He sighed: "I thought that after you devoured the netherworld, you would have to be closed for at least three or five years before you could come out again. I didn''t expect that young master Yang was really gifted. He came to the Taiji world so soon. He was really a formidable young man!" "You''re very kind. I''ve come to visit you. I haven''t told my grandmaster. If you''re rude, please forgive me." Yang Fan saw that the patriarch of the sky had no airs, and he had a good attitude and a kind tone. Naturally, he did not dare to trust him. He immediately bowed to the patriarch of the sky. "Don''t be so polite, young master Yang. Please take a seat." Next to the table where delicacies are placed, there are two chairs carved with black and white patterns. The patriarch of the sky points directly to the one in front and greets Yang Fan. Yang Fan didn''t hesitate. When he walked to his seat, Miaosheng was surprised to see Yang Fan sitting in front of his grandmaster. However, he quickly reflected that he immediately served tea and water for Yang Fan. The most powerful person in the supreme realm has become a small role in serving tea and water for people here. If other people sit here and see that even the most powerful have to serve tea and pour water, they are just like a slave. I''m afraid even sitting here is not stable. But Yang Fan was able to be so calm, even not at all. After all, his strength is almost the same as that of the strong emperor. In addition, the Grandmaster of heaven is a powerful emperor. This Miaosheng is just a guard under the other party''s hands. His original job is to serve people with tea and water. As a guest of the Grandmaster of heaven, Yang Fan is naturally prepared. Even if the supreme and powerful serve him, it is a matter of course. After a cup of tea, Yang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to the guard Miaosheng. He sat there, drinking the tea of enlightenment and eating the meat of the mysterious beast, and chatting with the ancestor of Tianqiong. After an hour, Yang Fan asked quietly, "don''t you know if your grandmaster ever knew about the falling world?" It''s meaningless to talk about anything nowadays. The secret Yang Fan cares about most and wants to know most is nothing but falling into the world. Hearing that Yang Fan suddenly mentioned falling into the world, the Grandmaster of Tianqiong suddenly hesitated when he picked up the wine cup. Then he put the wine cup on the table, and his eyes twinkled. The four words of falling into the world seemed to touch the taboo in his heart. "Does young master Yang also know the secret of the falling world?" After a long time, the patriarch of the sky suddenly looked at Yang Fan suspiciously, and his eyes were full of the meaning of exploration. "How can I know the secret of the falling world? Is it my grandmaster? I just know that there is such a magical place as the falling world. I don''t know what kind of treasure there is in the falling world." Yang Fan reluctantly waved his hand and sighed: "but I''ve heard of it, but even the emperor and the strong are deeply afraid of it, and there are emperor and the strong have fallen there." In front of the patriarch of the sky, Yang Fan did not tell the story of the patriarch who created the demon world. He just mentioned the news that the fall of the world once made the emperor and the strong drink bitterness for it. Even the existence of the great master was buried in the falling world, which is enough to show the strength of this plane. There is absolutely a secret hidden in it. Otherwise, it is not enough for the emperor to fight for it. Chapter 804 Yang Fan said this is also very consistent with common sense, the founder of the sky did not recognize Yang Fan''s voice. Although the patriarch of the sky was curious, he did not continue to explore where Yang Fan knew the news about the falling world. Just when Yang Fan''s voice just fell, his careless look suddenly became very dignified. Then, the Grandmaster of the sky slowly put down his wine cup and sighed helplessly: "young master Yang guessed right. Falling into the world is indeed a dangerous place. Even the emperor is strong, he is not sure that he can survive." The Grandmaster of heaven straightened his sleeves, pondered for a long time, and then solemnly said, "young master Yang, do you know why the falling world is called the falling world?" Yang Fan shook his head, waved his hand and said: "I''m ignorant. My understanding of the falling world is limited to fame. As for the origin of the falling world, I know nothing about it." "Ha ha, it''s not a secret. If you''re an ordinary warrior, you''re not qualified to know the real origin of the falling world and the various legends derived from it. But as long as you reach the imperial realm, there''s no one you don''t know!" Yang Fan bowed his hand respectfully to the patriarch of the sky and asked, "is it because the patriarch knows it? Please give me some advice. I''m all ears." The patriarch of heaven looked at Yang Fan with a sincere face. When he spoke, his eyes revealed some reminiscence: "it is said that when the heaven and the earth were separated from the turbid and the Qi, three thousand laws of the way of heaven were born in the flood and wasteland, and ancient creatures were born with the way of heaven." "With the birth and reproduction of the way of heaven, those powerful creatures have been integrated with the law of the way of heaven from the day of birth. They can incarnate the supreme way of heaven in a single thought, and they can destroy the stars with one move." Starting from the origin of heaven and earth, the founder of heaven and earth mentioned the story of those ancient creatures who absorbed the power of origin when heaven and earth were born, and then promoted to be mighty emperors. Although the patriarch of heaven didn''t mention the falling world, Yang Fan didn''t ask in a hurry, and let the patriarch of heaven talk about it. The patriarch of the heaven and earth tells us about the strength of those creatures who were born when the heaven and earth were born and the universe was chaotic. Although the patriarch of the heaven and earth was also strong in the middle ages, he didn''t know the situation at that time. Yang Fan was a little curious about how the patriarch of the heaven and earth knew such secrets? "Is it what the patriarch of heaven sought from the way of heaven when he incarnated into the way of heaven?" Yang Fan''s mind is full of imagination, but apart from this kind of speculation, he really can''t think of a second possibility. If the patriarch of heaven didn''t discover the secret of the universe hidden in the way of heaven when he incarnated in the way of heaven, how could he know? But he didn''t expect that the Grandmaster of heaven would tell all these secrets. Yang Fan''s liking for the Grandmaster of heaven doubled. He immediately adjusted his sitting posture and listened respectfully. With the rapid development of time, the patriarch of the sky talked a lot about the ancient creatures, and finally talked about the wars that the ancient strong broke out in order to fight for the origin of the way of heaven. Finally, at the end of the ancient war, the falling world was born suddenly. After listening to it, Yang Fan realized that the falling world was really extraordinary. The reason for the birth of the falling world is that after the end of the ancient war, the way of heaven used the power of the way of heaven from the dead ancient strong as nourishment. After countless years of evolution, it formed a special region. It can be said that this falling world is a tomb that buries the strong in ancient times, which is composed of the original force left behind by the strong in ancient times. Yang Fan is very happy: if you can get the pure power left by these ancient strong people, and absorb it into the body, and fusion, you can definitely break through the realm quickly. Even for the founder of heaven, who has been promoted to be a strong emperor, this is also a great opportunity. You can see that the Grandmaster of the sky doesn''t care at all. Although Yang Fan''s heart is hot, he knows the hidden danger. He knew how good it would be for him to get the spiritual power of those ancient strong people who fell into the world. As long as he absorbed it into the elixir field for refining, then his realm would rise rapidly. Even those who are strong in the imperial realm, such as the patriarch of heaven, can never be compared with those who are strong in the ancient times with the birth of the way of heaven. The patriarch of heaven can only be regarded as the strong in the imperial realm after the day. How can the original strength of his body be compared with those who are strong in the ancient times? Therefore, the original power left by the ancient strong is extremely precious, but today''s falling world is in chaos, and the original power left by the ancient strong has become complex as this morning. The power of origin originally contains the property of three thousand roads, but in the long evolution process, the single aura is intertwined, forming a chaotic field. Even if the emperor and the strong step into it, once they are not careful, they have to drink bitterness on the spot. At this time, Yang Fan learns the truth from some memories left by the heavenly devil''s grandmaster, and also knows that the secrets of the Heavenly God''s grandmaster are inseparable. Moreover, according to the words of the founder of heaven, Yang Fan realized that the danger of falling into the world is even higher than he imagined, and it can indeed threaten the martial arts of the level of the founder of heaven. At the beginning, master Tianmo entered the falling world with master Qin Guang. They had just entered the world and had already encountered many crises. At the most dangerous moment, master Tianmo was pushed into the abyss by master Qin Guang. In the case of no defense, he had no way to defend against the invasion of time and space turbulence. Finally, the Immortal Emperor, the great master of heaven devil, also fell because of it! After learning the secrets of the falling world, Yang Fan had a deep thought. However, looking at the Grandmaster of the sky who was still there, Yang Fan was surprised why the Grandmaster of the sky told him the secrets. "Isn''t he afraid to cut his own beard?" At this point, Yang Fan immediately asked: "do you know if your grandmaster ever went into the falling world to investigate?" After listening to Yang Fan''s words, the Grandmaster of the sky said for a long time, "as early as thousands of years ago, I once entered the falling world, but I only dare to enter it once, and I''m not afraid of young master Yang''s jokes. At the beginning, my grandmaster had never entered the core area of the falling world, only stayed at the edge of the falling world for a few days, and then left in a hurry." Chapter 805 "After that, for thousands of years, every time I think of that experience, I feel scared." The Grandmaster of the sky said helplessly. "Can it be that the grandmaster has only been there once in thousands of years, and he has never been there since then?" Yang Fan listened to, in the heart can''t help clapping for a while, immediately asked. He also felt strange in his heart. Could it be that falling into the world was so dangerous that he didn''t even have the courage to go to the world for the second time? Although the fall of the world once made the emperor''s strong fear, but people died for money, birds died for food, the treasures in it were precious that even the emperor and the warrior could not imagine. Can the patriarch of the sky really resist the desire in his heart and turn a blind eye to the treasures in the fall of the world? If the fact is exactly what Yang Fan guessed, then Yang Fan also greatly admires the Grandmaster of heaven''s ability to control desire. Sure enough, when Yang Fan''s voice just fell, the Lord of the sky shook his head and said with a helpless smile, "this is not as simple as Xiaoyou said. My grandmaster is not unable to go." "Of course, it''s not that you have lost the qualification to go to the falling world. It''s just that if you want to go to the falling world, it''s not as simple as young master Yang imagined. You have to not only meet all kinds of harsh conditions, but also seize the opportunity to open the falling world." "Today''s falling world has long been integrated with the origin of the way of heaven. It is like the law of the way of heaven. Even if it exists in this region, it is not so easy to find its whereabouts." "Since the founding of the Taiji world, we have been able to catch the trace of the falling world every thousand years. However, the opportunity to enter the falling world can not be met. We must go at this time node." After listening to the explanation of the Grandmaster of the sky, Yang Fan asked curiously: "can''t even the grandmaster, who is a powerful emperor integrated with the way of heaven, find the fallen world? Do you have to wait a thousand years to know the whereabouts of the falling world? " Yang Fan listened to the words of the founder of heaven, although he had already understood the specific situation, he could not help asking. After all, even the martial arts master of the level of heaven can''t do anything. How can he find the fallen world so easily? "Indeed, the birth of the fallen world can be traced back to the active period of the ancient strong. They are the congenital strong emperors who accompanied the birth of the way of heaven, and they are much stronger than those of us who have been cultivated day after tomorrow!" "Now the falling world has been completely integrated into the way of heaven. The falling world hidden in the way of heaven is completely integrated with the way of heaven. Even with the use of time and space, it is impossible to find a trace. Only when it automatically appears in the eyes of the world, can we detect its location through time and space!" "There''s no other way!" The Grandmaster of the sky said solemnly to Yang Fan. "There''s no way to find it. We have to wait for it to manifest itself. This falling world is really extraordinary. Don''t we have any other way to find it?" Yang Fan pondered for a long time, turned his head and looked at the patriarch of the sky, looking forward to asking. The patriarch of heaven showed his hesitation, as if he had been knocked down by Yang Fan. He had always been arrogant, and naturally refused to admit it, but in fact, he could only admit it. "That''s true. It''s the destiny of heaven. Of course, it can''t be intervened by human power!" "By the way, grandmaster, you have said before that you have not gone to the falling world for thousands of years, which means that the falling world will appear again soon." "Young master Yang is really talented and smart. You guessed right. In another year, the fallen world will reappear in the vast star field. At that time, many warriors who have reached the imperial realm will go there!" When the voice of the founder of the sky falls, the cold light in his eyes twinkles. "At that time, whether you can win the treasures of the falling world depends on your own means. My grandmaster will also go there at that time. Young master Yang, you must be very interested in the falling world as you look forward to it." "My grandmaster is right. I''m here to go to the falling world this time. As for the treasures hidden in the falling world, I have to get a mouthful of soup even if I can''t eat meat." Yang Fan didn''t intend to hide the patriarch of the sky at all, and said frankly. "It seems that young master Yang is sure to win the treasures of the falling world. However, it''s very difficult to enter the falling world. I''m afraid young master Yang will be greatly disappointed." "Grandmaster, if you have something to say, Yang fan can stand it!" Yang Fan said calmly. "The conditions to enter the fall are not as simple as the childe imagined, and the harsh conditions, even for me, a strong emperor, are helpless and in a mess." Seeing that Yang Fan was planning to go to the fallen world to capture the treasure, the Grandmaster of heaven showed some pity for Yang Fan. Although he didn''t want to attack Yang Fan, he had to make it clear to Yang Fan. After a long time, the patriarch of the sky patted Yang Fan on the shoulder and solemnly said, "even if the falling world appears in the universe, it is not an uninhabited place that can enter and leave at will. After swallowing the great spiritual power left by the ancient strong, the barrier outside the falling world can be called an iron wall." "If there is no superb means, it is absolutely impossible to easily break the barrier of falling into the world. We should know that the great spiritual power left by those ancient powerful people has not been lost, but gradually strengthened over the long years. Even I am not sure how to break it." "I also ask my grandmaster to teach me how to break through the defense barrier of the falling world. Does it need a magic weapon?" Yang Fan was not hit by the words of the founder of the sky, and he didn''t intend to give up. Instead, he inquired excitedly. "You''re right. If you want to break the barrier of falling into the world, you have to hold an emperor level spirit weapon." The patriarch of the sky stares at Yang Fan, and says solemnly. Yang Fan was stunned. Of course, he didn''t know the emperor level artifact in the mouth of the patriarch of the sky, but he didn''t even have a proud Saint level artifact on hand, let alone a rare one. He could not help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead when he thought that the world would appear one year later, and he didn''t even know the whereabouts of the emperor level spirit tools. Now he has a few Holy Level spirit weapons on hand. How can he easily get the emperor level spirit weapons? But if he doesn''t have the emperor level spirit weapons, it''s not easy to enter the falling world? Chapter 806 It seems that Yang Fan didn''t know much about the emperor level spirit instrument, and the patriarch of heaven didn''t wait for Yang Fan to ask, so he said directly: "this emperor level spirit instrument appears in the heaven and earth at the same time as the ancient strong one. Since the birth of the law of heaven, the emperor level spirit instrument has been hidden in the heaven." "Today, most of the emperor level spirit tools used by the strong emperor are not innate spirit tools in ancient times. After all, the number of innate emperor level spirit tools is extremely limited. In addition to the emperor level spirit tools hidden in the stars and those that have not been found, there are less than 100 of them now." "The emperor level spirit weapons that have been found have been won by the old strong. Even the emperor level spirit weapons I have are not congenital, but are made by beating the emperor level materials I collected." After hearing this, Yang Fan hesitated. Naturally, he had heard of the emperor level artifact and knew the secret of it, but he didn''t expect that all the known emperor level artifact had been divided up by the old strong. At this point, Yang fan can only say helplessly: "if according to the meaning of the grandmaster, now the first heavenly weapons are in the hands of the old strong, if we want to enter the falling world, can we only rely on these old strong?" The Grandmaster of heaven tut tut praised: "you are right. If we want to go in, we have no choice but to depend on the old strong." "If it''s according to the grandmaster''s words... No, since there is no congenital emperor level spirit tool, can''t we use the latter emperor level spirit tool to break through the barrier?" Yang Fan immediately asked excitedly. The Grandmaster of heaven looked at Yang Fan thoughtfully and said without expression: "even if you find emperor level materials, it''s useless. After all, it''s very difficult to refine them into emperor level spirit tools. Moreover, Emperor level materials are extremely rare. It''s impossible to find them in a short time!" Hearing that, Yang Fan nodded softly: "if so, I will understand." Naturally, Yang Fan knew that grandmaster Tianqiong also had emperor level spirit tools on hand, but he would never turn to grandmaster Tianqiong for help if he was not asked to use them. After knowing the news, Yang Fan didn''t want to ask any more. He just ate the snack in front of him and swallowed a few mouthfuls of tea. Then he sat there contentedly and relaxed. "In any case, when the falling world reappears, I have to go to the falling world to have a look. Even if I can''t get in, I will have this wish." Naturally, Yang fan can''t give up the countless treasures that fell into the world because of this little difficulty. Although he doesn''t know why the patriarch of heaven refused to help him and sell him a favor, Yang Fan would never ask or even care about it. If he went in with the grandmaster, it would be a great help to the grandmaster. But the grandmaster didn''t speak, and Yang Fan would never take the initiative to speak to the grandmaster. Yang Fan thought that as long as the fallen world reappeared, at that time, as long as he went there to ambush ahead of time, even if he did not have the emperor level spirit weapon in his hand, he did not, but others had it. As long as he can improve his strength, won''t it be OK to snatch from others? Besides Yang Fan, other emperors and powerful people dare not implement this idea even if they have it. After all, as a master of the same level, once the war starts, he will never die and fight for wealth with his life. He has become the strong men in the imperial realm, but he loves his feathers very much. Who has the courage? In addition to Yang Fan, up to now few people have such bold ideas. Yang Fan thought of the founder of Tianmo who created the demon world, even though he thought of the despicable person who had plotted against him, grandmaster Qin Guang. At the beginning, it was in the fall of the world that master Qin Guang plotted against master Tianmo. Only then did he end up with hatred. Such a deep hatred can never be avenged by master Tianmo. However, Yang Fan brought the demon world, which was created by the great master of heaven''s demons, into the Dantian. Today, he is also the successor of the great master of heaven''s demons. Yang Fan got the benefit of the heavenly devil''s grandmaster. He would repay him for his kindness. If he meets the grandmaster Qin Guang in the future, he must find a way to take revenge on him. "I don''t know if I know the heaven and the devil. If only I could know more about them." Without any hesitation, Yang Fan put down his wine glass and immediately asked: "dare to ask your grandmaster, have you ever heard of grandmaster Tianmo, the emperor who created the demon world?" "How can I not know the heavenly devil? His name is not small, but that is the creation of the devil ah! Admirable existence! By the way, how can you suddenly ask the heavenly devil grandmaster? " Grandmaster Tianqiong always admired grandmaster Tianmo, so he couldn''t have known him and nodded heavily. Although they have a small circle of powerful emperors, if they are small, they are not so small? After all, how can you be a nobody if you can be a strong emperor? Those emperors who have been famous for many years have been powerful in all directions since their debut, and few of them are unknown. Grandmaster Tianmo is not only an old strong man, but also one of the best. Naturally, grandmaster Tianqiong can''t be unaware of his name. "Well, I don''t know if the God devil''s grandmaster will go to the world this time?" The Grandmaster of heaven sighed, but Yang Fan was surprised: "it seems that the Grandmaster of heaven doesn''t know the news of the fall of the Grandmaster of heaven." However, Yang Fan did not make a sound to remind him. Instead, he was thinking about why the news of the fall of the great master of heaven did not spread? After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan couldn''t help asking: "could it be that when the fall of the world appeared, the great master of heaven would go to investigate? Does he have a psychic instrument on hand? " Without any hesitation, the Grandmaster of heaven nodded heavily and said, "every time the falling world is opened, it will attract countless strong emperors. The old strong Grandmaster of heaven devil is naturally unwilling to be lonely and will surely go." "In addition, every time the fallen world is born, the heavenly devil grandmaster will go to investigate. I think this time will be no exception." Yang Fan asked curiously, "how can I see it? Is this how he covets the treasures that fall into the world? " The Grandmaster of heaven waved his hand and said with righteous words: "no, it''s not as simple as you think. The Grandmaster of heaven devil is not only powerful, but also has a good history of congenital emperor level spirit weapons!" Chapter 807 "Even among the many powerful emperors, the heavenly devil grandmaster can be in the forefront! Falling into the world is a secret place where there are still many treasures that can''t be dug out. How can a strong man with high self-esteem, such as the heavenly devil grandmaster, give up so easily? " "It seems that the strength of this day''s mage is extremely good!" After listening to this, Yang Fan talks down the topic of the patriarch of the sky, but he has all kinds of calculations in his heart. Since no one knows the cause of his death, when it''s time to rob the congenital emperor level artifact, you might as well borrow the name of the heavenly devil. Yang Fan has made up his mind to avenge the heavenly devil''s grandmaster. It should be the revenge interest collected in advance. However, it suddenly occurred to Yang Fan that the strength of the heavenly devil''s grandmaster was so strong that he could secretly plot against his grandmaster Qin Guang. In fact, his strength must be no worse? As soon as he read this, Yang Fan immediately asked curiously, "have you ever heard of grandmaster Qin Guang who made friends with Tianmo?" "Master Qin Guang!" After hearing these four words, the Grandmaster of the sky seemed to be struck by thunder and was stunned in the same place. "How do you know the master Qin Guang?" The patriarch of the sky asked in surprise. Yang Fan shook his head and said with a soft smile: "I heard a friend mention it by chance. Is the name of the founder of Qin Guang so loud?" "On the contrary, the Grandmaster of Qin Guang is not famous, but he has great strength. He has two congenital emperor level spirit weapons. Even I am deeply afraid of him. If you meet him, you can run away, and you can never be an enemy." The Grandmaster of the sky said solemnly. Yang Fan nodded, but he felt it in his heart. He finally understood where the two pieces of the emperor level spirit tools of ancestor Qin Guang came from, and one of them was absolutely to rob the demon. To Yang Fan''s surprise, how did ancestor Qin Guang hide the truth? It can disguise so well that no one else can find it. If you want to enter the falling world, you have to carry the congenital spirit tools with you. Naturally, the heavenly devil grandmaster is no exception. At the beginning, after plotting against the heavenly devil grandmaster, the Qin Guang grandmaster snatched the heavenly devil grandmaster''s congenital spirit tools. In Yang Fan''s view, this is also the most reasonable explanation for the fact that Qin Guang''s ancestor had two congenital spiritual weapons. As soon as Yang Fan thought that even the founder of Qin Guang had to plot to win the congenital spirit weapon, he knew that it was very difficult for him to snatch the congenital spirit weapon from an old emperor. If he doesn''t have full assurance, he can''t act rashly in the next period of time. He''d better upgrade his realm to the supreme realm first, and then he can resist the emperor and the strong only after the Tao fetus in his body merges and breaks through to the supreme realm with the help of the energy in the Tao fetus. Otherwise, once you are strong in God''s sovereign realm, it is almost like beating a stone with an egg. With Yang Fan''s current mastery of the laws of heaven, there is absolutely no problem in breaking through to the supreme realm. It''s just that there are hundreds of secret realms in his body. If he wants to break through to the supreme realm, he needs more than 10 times more energy than an ordinary warrior. However, Yang Fan has mastered hundreds of skills, and his time and space magic bead can improve the speed of cultivation, so Yang Fan''s breakthrough is not very difficult. But even so, Yang Fan''s breakthrough speed is not much faster than that of ordinary martial arts. Although the time and space Pearl helps Yang Fan improve his cultivation speed by a full 10 times, it turns out that Yang Fan''s breakthrough speed is almost the same as that of ordinary martial arts. However, because the enemy Yang Fan is facing is too strong, if he only has the breakthrough speed of ordinary martial arts, then he will go to the falling world and face the challenge of Qin Guang and other strong men. Yang Fan will never be able to deal with it easily. It took only a few years for Yang Fan to break through the Mahayana realm to cross the plundering realm, which is totally different from the time spent by ordinary warriors in the Mahayana realm. The speed of Yang Fan''s breakthrough is hundreds of times faster than that of them. It can even be said that Yang Fan''s training time in just a few years is equal to that of others. This time, only one year is left before the fall of the world. If Yang fan can''t break through to the supreme realm in just one year, he will integrate all the secret realms in his body and create a high-level existence that can rival the Taiji world. Then, it is impossible for Yang Fan to really step into the supreme realm. In a word, Taiji world, which is full of Taiji power, is a good place for Yang Fan to practice in seclusion. There are not only abundant aura for Yang Fan to absorb, but also the most mysterious laws of heaven for Yang Fan to comprehend. With the help of time and space beads and a large number of skills, it''s no problem for Yang Fan to break through the realm quickly. It''s just that this place is not his own territory after all, and he can''t get the approval of the patriarch of heaven, so Yang Fan is embarrassed to stay here. In any case, in order to practice on other people''s territory, we have to say hello to the Grandmaster of heaven. As soon as I read this, Yang Fan said with a kind smile: "grandmaster, I especially like the Taiji world. Since the falling world will appear after a year, I plan to stay here for a year. I don''t know if grandmaster can open a convenient door." "Ha ha, young master Yang is too polite. Since young master wants to stay in the world of Tai Chi and wait for the world to open, I am very welcome." "And I also have some puzzles on cultivation. I want to share some with young master Yang. If young master Yang can stay, I can''t wait for him!" The Grandmaster of heaven agreed directly, and he no longer called himself grandmaster, but changed his name to a more intimate old man. Up to now, the patriarch of the sky has a very good impression on Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan brought the nether world he created into the Dantian realm. In a sense, the patriarch of the sky also regarded Yang Fan as his successor. In any case, the trace of fate between the two was established under the witness of the way of heaven, and it was cut continuously. After chatting with the patriarch of the sky for a while, Yang Fan ate all the snacks and tea. Under the guidance of guard Miaosheng, he went directly to a star with abundant aura. This blue star is the cultivation place designated by the patriarch of heaven to Yang Fan. Yang Fan did not expect that the patriarch of heaven was so generous that he lent such geomantic treasure land to himself. Although this blue star is not in the center of Taiji world, it is not a marginal area, at least near the temple of heaven. Chapter 808 It is full of extremely strong Taiji power. It can be seen that the Lord of heaven still highly values Yang Fan. Yang Fang was also very satisfied with the star he cultivated. He could directly absorb the rich aura around him and transform it into his own power. With the great power of Tai Chi, Yang Fan''s five elements and thunder Tao fetuses can grow up as soon as possible. Although it''s a long year, it''s just a blink of an eye for Yang Fan, who has tens of thousands of years of life. Yang Fan soon made up his mind that in any case, he would have to stay here until the fall world opened. The guard specially sent Yang Fan to the place arranged by the patriarch of the sky, that is, the palace above the blue planet. Then he turned away and returned to the Taiji temple. Yang Fan went directly into the palace above the void and closed the gate. After setting up a defensive array around him, he was ready to practice. Although there are 50 parts in Yang Fan''s body that can cultivate for him, the cultivation efficiency of these 50 parts is not as fast as that of him. Therefore, Yang Fan decided to refine the power of Tai Chi himself. One year passed quickly. For the Grandmaster of the sky, who had lived for tens of thousands of years, it was just a matter of time. Yang Fan spent the whole year practicing in the palace above the planet, but he didn''t realize how fast time passed. Today, Yang Fan''s fetus has expanded to the extreme, almost from the size of walnut to the size of watermelon, and completely stabilized. At the same time, the five elements Tao fetus and thunder Tao fetus in his body also absorbed a lot of Taiji power, and the surface was covered with deep Tao lines, which directly penetrated into the interior. Therefore, the whole Tao fetus is full of strong Taiji power, as if it will change at any time. Yang Fan was slightly surprised: "the Taiji power of the Taiji world can assimilate the five elements Tao fetus and thunder Tao fetus. Is this because the spirit of the emperor is more abundant than his own? So that the power of Tai Chi can devour the power of the five elements and the power of thunder? " Although Yang Fan guessed the truth of the matter, he didn''t care about it. He believed in his own strength. Even if the five elements and thunder Tao were assimilated by the power of Tai Chi, as long as his realm could be promoted to the supreme realm, he could refine the power of Tai Chi at any time. Yang Fan''s current state has only broken through to the extreme state of Dujie, and he is still one step away from entering the supreme state. However, Yang Fan, who has reached the realm of plunder, is much stronger than the ordinary warrior in the supreme realm. If he can break through to the supreme realm, even the strong one in the realm of emperor and monarch will not pose any threat to Yang Fan. For more than a year, Yang Fan has gained a lot of skills, which are basically from the nether world. Since the nether world was engulfed by Yang Fan into the Dantian, the Terran skills that have been circulating in the nether world have been collected by him one after another. This is another benefit of Yang Fan''s swallowing the netherworld. Yang Fan may not be able to use the cultivation resources of the netherworld, but his skills have always been an indispensable consumable for Yang Fan. As Yang Fan engulfs the nether world, many of the skills spread will be in Yang Fan''s bag sooner or later, but the current Yang fan can not engulf more holy level skills. But with the existence of these skills, Yang Fan doesn''t have to work hard to get them in a short time. On this day, when Yang Fan absorbed the power of the sky as he used to do in the past, the time and space beads he took in his body suddenly beat several times. At the same time, in the distant starry sky, suddenly came waves, like ripples, slowly came. Naturally, Yang Fan couldn''t ignore the vast fluctuation in the starry sky. He soon noticed the fluctuation of the avenue. But in a flash, Yang Fan left the closed room and flew directly to the palace of the patriarch of the sky. He pointed out that he had been in the secret room for a long time, and now it was almost the day when the falling world reappeared. Although Yang Fan doesn''t know what happened to the beating of the time and space beads in his body just now, now he has to find out whether the fluctuation of the law of heaven is caused by him? After Yang Fan''s cultivation broke through to the salvation realm, he was able to enter the supreme realm at any time. After a year of closed door cultivation, his speed had been greatly improved, but in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan was already outside the temple of heaven. At the gate of the temple of heaven, there is also a figure standing. This figure is not someone else, but the founder of heaven. At the moment, the Grandmaster of the sky can''t help looking at Yang Fan. He seems to want to detect Yang Fan''s real strength from the breath of Yang Fan, and look at Yang Fan''s eyes deeply. It''s just that Yang Fan''s breath makes the patriarch of the sky unable to figure it out, which also makes him have three reservations about Yang Fan''s attitude. After a long time, the patriarch of the sky immediately called out: "young master Yang, the falling world is about to appear. Are you ready?" Yang Fan looked at the direction that the patriarch Tianqiong had been looking at. He was a little curious. Why did the patriarch Tianqiong just show such a strange look? However, Yang Fan didn''t say much. He said directly, "my Lord, I''m ready. When do you think it''s appropriate to start?" The Grandmaster of the sky nodded heavily, glanced at Yang Fan, and noticed that the breath of Yang Fan didn''t seem to reach the supreme realm. He was also surprised. Although there is no breakthrough in Yang Fan''s realm, the fluctuation of his spiritual power is much stronger than before. However, he has no idea about Yang Fan''s real strength. Of course, although he can''t see Yang Fan''s real strength clearly, he can almost guarantee that Yang Fan''s strength is absolutely unfathomable, at least not as simple as what he shows on the surface. The patriarch of heaven was a powerful emperor who lived from the Middle Ages to the present. His understanding of the law of heaven has almost reached a profound level. Therefore, the wily Grandmaster of the sky naturally can''t be so stupid as to think that Yang Fan''s strength is as weak as he shows on the surface, and he doesn''t even reach the supreme realm. After all, no matter how bad Yang Fan is, he is also a strong man who has devoured the Netherworld. Chapter 809 If Yang Fan''s real strength did not even reach the supreme realm, the patriarch of heaven only felt that he was absolutely blind and wanted to cultivate a weak man who did not even reach the supreme realm. Not to mention that Yang Fan has successfully engulfed the netherworld and the Taiji Daotai fetus, it is only Yang Fan who can guess the fact that the falling world has opened up, and the strength of the spiritual power fluctuations that Yang Fan exudes. The Grandmaster of the sky dares to confirm that even if Yang Fan does not reach the supreme realm, his combat power can absolutely match the supreme realm. Otherwise, how dare Yang Fan fight against the idea of falling into the world? But even so, grandmaster Tianqiong has no way to directly see through Yang Fan''s true state. Although grandmaster Tianqiong guessed Yang Fan''s hidden cultivation, he still can''t believe the truth. After all, compared with the fact that Yang Fan didn''t even reach the supreme realm, the hidden cultivation seems to be able to explain. Grandmaster Tianqiong''s original excited mood soon settled down, but this time, grandmaster Tianqiong was really wrong. Even though he was used to seeing the wind and rain, and even the vicissitudes of life, his understanding of the law of heaven has reached a profound level, but how can he guess that there are hundreds of mysteries in Yang Fan''s body! There are even five elements and thunder, and Yang Fan still holds the supreme holy weapon of time and space. After a long time, he took his eyes away from Yang Fan and asked, "young master Yang, I''ll ask you again. Are you really ready? I can''t even estimate the risk of going to the falling world. If there is an accident, I can''t protect you? " "Do you know the destiny of life and death?" "Since you are ready to go to the falling world, you will naturally be able to accept the coming challenges. Whether you live or die, you will never have a trace of resentment. Please help me." Yang Fan almost did not hesitate, immediately nodded heavily, and then said: "however, if the elder feels that there is something wrong with walking with me, he can naturally leave first. I have already noticed the location of the falling world. Even if I go by myself, there is no problem!" Seeing that Yang Fan had such a firm attitude, grandmaster Tianqiong didn''t intend to persuade him to use his spiritual power to open up a space channel directly in front of him. The space channel was very deep, black and white, which surprised Yang Fan. He didn''t expect that grandmaster Tianqiong could understand the power of Tai chi to such a level? "Since young master Yang has made up his mind to go to the falling world, how can I stop him? However, there are many risks in the nether world. Even I dare not sneak into the depths. Don''t act rashly. " Soon, the patriarch of the sky consolidated the space channel, then turned and looked at Yang Fan, solemnly said. As early as the middle ages, the patriarch of the sky had mastered the time and space spirituality, which Yang Fan had known when he saw the patriarch of the sky in the netherworld. Therefore, seeing that the Grandmaster of the sky is preparing to build a space-time channel, Yang Fan doesn''t show any surprise, and says calmly: "thank you for your reminding, I will abide by it." Although Yang Fan had been able to go directly to the falling world with the help of the time and space Pearl and the nine word truth, which was just a piece of cake, since the grandmaster Tianqiong had already set up a ladder for him, he would not refuse the grandmaster Tianqiong''s wishes, and naturally agreed. After all, as a strong monarch, the space channel created by the founder of the sky fits the way of heaven and is easier to maintain the form. It can be said that the founder of the sky can create a space channel with the least cost, and directly enter the falling world through the space channel, which is a great advantage of the emperor and the strong in this starry sky. Even if Yang Fan''s fighting power is better than that of the ordinary strong emperor, he is still slightly inferior in other aspects. After all, he has not really incarnated as the law of heaven, and the degree of agreement with this starry sky is not as high as that of the strong emperor. After stepping into the space channel created by the patriarch of heaven, Yang Fan and patriarch of heaven instantly left the Taiji world and directly appeared in a starry sky in the southeast of the Taiji world. This starry sky is far away from the Taiji world. Yang fan can''t even notice that it has crossed millions of miles. He can only notice that the fluctuation of the main road soon disappears. However, when Yang Fan looked ahead, he was surprised to find that there was a huge circular outline at the end of the starry sky slowly appeared in front of him. Looking at the round outline that almost expanded enough to occupy the whole starry sky, Yang Fan didn''t ask, but the Grandmaster of the sky was surprised and yelled: "I didn''t expect that the falling world was opened so early. Young master Yang, the cave of the falling world is open. This is our good chance." "Grandmaster, as you said, if we don''t have the congenital emperor level spirit tools, it''s really a troublesome thing to enter the falling world. Even if we use the time and space spirit, we can''t do it." Yang Fan''s eyes drifted away and looked thoughtfully at the falling world ahead. After a long time, he slowly withdrew his eyes from the direction of the falling world and shook his head helplessly: "strange, the place where countless strong people are buried doesn''t look special?" In Yang Fan''s view, although the falling world is magical, it has no essential difference from the netherworld. What Yang Fan doesn''t know is that the falling world has been perfectly embedded in the way of heaven and melted with the way of heaven. It will only appear every thousand years. It''s not so easy for ordinary martial arts people to get into it. Even time magic is useless in front of the falling world. It''s not that time and space magic doesn''t work, but that although time and space magic is mysterious, it can''t be the opponent of the law of heaven condensed by countless ancient powerful people. If Yang Fan wants to enter the falling world with the help of time and space, he must first break the laws of heaven around the falling world. However, this is obviously impossible. After all, the falling world and the way of heaven have been perfectly integrated. To enter the falling world, we must first break the law of the way of heaven. Even though the falling world has already become a complete space, and its integration with the laws of heaven is not so high, or even in the same dimension, Yang Fan, with his pure space-time magic, can not cross at will in different dimensions. Chapter 810 Of course, even if the netherworld itself is a complete space, it is not so easy to break through. Even if the space-time spirit can easily cross the barrier, it may not be able to directly break the ban to enter it. It seems that the only way to enter the netherworld is the congenital emperor level artifact mentioned by the patriarch of heaven. This is the only way to enter the netherworld. The former Emperor level artifact itself is the only key to the netherworld. Yang Fan doesn''t have a congenital emperor level artifact on hand, but he doesn''t worry about it. After all, it will take some time for him to fall into the world before he can completely appear in this starry sky. During this period of time, Yang Fan only needs to find ways to get a congenital emperor level spirit weapon. This time, Yang Fan and his grandmaster Tianqiong are not the only warriors who come to the world. As long as other powerful emperors come, Yang Fan''s chance will naturally come. Maybe sometimes it is such a coincidence that Yang Fan''s mind has just turned around this idea, and there are one after another vigorous breath around, and those breath suddenly come to this starry sky. As soon as it appeared, it stirred the power of the laws of heaven around, as if a stone fell off the water and suddenly splashed countless waves. The original ethereal laws of heaven are now condensed into countless chains of laws, which are intertwined in the void, collide with each other, and release layers of ripples. The emperor and the strong incarnate as the way of heaven, and can make such a big stir before they arrive. Only those who are not able to come out of the world can do so. Looking around, Yang Fan was surprised to find that one strange cave after another suddenly appeared in the bright starry sky. The strange cave just appeared and suddenly appeared one shadow after another. Each figure seems to be enough to cover the bright starry sky, and the power of these figures can almost shake the whole starry sky. "Heimu, Hongyun, Huoling, I didn''t expect that there were so many strong people this time. These guys are still alive now, and their strength is even higher than that of those years." The patriarch of the sky glanced around and said. They all know each other''s strength, and the founder of heaven naturally knows the names of these emperors. After all, they are all old strong men. Yang Fan also looked at the successive figures around him. Some of the emperors and strong men who had just rushed over were only on their own, some with several guards, and some didn''t even want to show their faces and lived in the palace. Looking at the towering palaces in front of him, Yang Fan quickly guessed who lived in these palaces? Obviously, only those emperors who hold the airs at ordinary times are too lazy to show their true colors, even to come out. However, even if they don''t come out, Yang fan can feel the majestic atmosphere of the emperor and the strong from the palace. Yang Fan looked at these people, constantly searching, but for a moment he couldn''t see who was Qin Guang''s grandmaster. In desperation, Yang Fan could only look at the one side of the sky grandmaster, attached to his ear and said softly, "please help me to see if Qin Guang''s grandmaster has come here?" However, Qin Guang''s master owns these two innate imperial level spirit weapons. One of them is very likely to have been snatched from the heavenly devil''s master at the beginning. For a moment, Yang Fan is not sure who is the soft persimmon. Therefore, even if the target is directly on Qin Guang''s master. "Young master Yang, the Grandmaster of Qin Guang is very powerful, but he is the best among all the powerful emperors. He is an old strong man in the front row. If you are not sure, you''d better not provoke him." "Why do you mention him alone? Is there any difference with him? " Grandmaster Tianqiong is really surprised to hear Yang Fan mention grandmaster Qinguang. After all, Yang Fan does not mention the names of other powerful people, but only mentions grandmaster Qinguang, an old powerful emperor in the imperial realm, who owns these two pieces of emperor level spirit tools. Grandmaster Tianqiong has to solemnly remind Yang Fan. Although the Grandmaster of the sky vaguely guessed what Yang Fan was going to do, it was too crazy for him. Even as a strong emperor, when he guessed Yang Fan''s next possible action, his heart could not help shaking a little, and even wanted to stop Yang Fan. "I don''t have any grudges with him, let alone hatred. It''s just that master Qin Guang has two congenital emperor level spirit weapons? It''s really a waste for him to take two things by himself. Instead of doing so, it''s better to let the other thing be used. " Yang Fan actually heard the meaning of the words of the patriarch of the sky. When the patriarch of the sky was surprised, Yang Fan said softly. Yang Fan didn''t tell the story of Qin Guang''s setting up the demon grandmaster. After all, there was no hatred between him and Qin Guang. What Qin Guang did was only aimed at the demon grandmaster. Therefore, Yang Fan''s statement at the moment is not intended to deceive grandmaster Tianqiong. Seeing that Yang Fan actually hit grandmaster Qin Guang with his idea, grandmaster Tianqiong was shocked. After all, the strength of Qin Guang''s grandmaster is not comparable to that of ordinary emperors. Yang Fan''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and he even dares to count on Qin Guang''s grandmaster, which is really beyond his expectation. At this point, the patriarch of the sky looked at Yang Fan and revealed some fear. He could not see clearly the real strength of Yang Fan. In this case, he naturally did not know how strong Yang Fan''s combat effectiveness was? However, when Yang Fan learned about the strength of Qin Guang''s grandmaster, he dared to give him the idea of Qin Guang''s grandmaster, which made him suspicious of Yang Fan''s real strength. Before he guessed Yang Fan''s real strength, the Grandmaster of heaven even had some expectations for him. Of course, when he thought that Yang Fan had just annexed the netherworld he had created a few years ago, the Grandmaster of heaven suddenly felt that with Yang Fan''s current strength, it was impossible to challenge the Grandmaster of Qin Guang. But the thought of Yang Fan at such an age has already had the strength comparable to the supreme, and with Yang Fan''s age, if you give him decades or even hundreds of years, it will not be difficult for Yang Fan to become a strong emperor! But when the patriarch of the sky thought about Yang Fan, if he really had the strength, why did he look at the netherworld where the law of heaven was not perfect. You know, a strong emperor who has incarnated into the law of the way of heaven will never look up to a small world with incomplete laws of the way of heaven. Chapter 811 The Grandmaster of heaven couldn''t understand what he thought. He was surprised to find that there were too many mysteries about Yang Fan. Even if he put aside the heavy fog, he might not be able to see the real face of Yang Fan? Today''s patriarch of the sky naturally can''t know, but Yang Fan''s current realm has not even reached the supreme realm. It''s just that Yang Fan''s strength and the cards he has can''t guess no matter how he guesses. After all, the patriarch of heaven is just an ordinary strong emperor. How can he believe that Yang Fan, who has not even reached the highest level, can confront the strong emperor directly, or even keep up with him. Yang Fan didn''t want to explain anything to him. He just waved his hand to him and showed a kind of mysterious smile. With the rapid passage of time, as the rudiment of the falling world gradually appears in the starry sky, the true face of the falling world will soon be exposed in everyone''s eyes. Yang Fan just looked at the falling world in the southeast direction, and he found that all the emperors and strong people rushed to the door of the falling world. Originally sparse figures, suddenly become extremely dense, crowded, all people are waiting for the world to open, and then enter to find their own chance. However, not all of the martial arts present have the ability to enter the falling world. After all, the number of emperor level spirit weapons is extremely limited, only 99 and 100. Therefore, there are no more than 100 people who are qualified to enter the falling world. Even those who are strong enough to reach the imperial realm can never enter the falling world without the innate imperial spirit tools, and they can only wander outside looking for opportunities. If they want to enter the falling world, they will never have another way out unless they seize the congenital imperial level spirit tools from other powerful emperors. It''s hard to succeed if you want to snatch food from other powerful people in the imperial realm. After all, apart from being the key to fall into the world, the congenital emperor level spirit weapon itself is a powerful high-level magic weapon. The emperor is strong, holding the congenital emperor level spirit weapon, can play a more powerful strength, ordinary martial arts can never be an opponent? Yang Fan has the courage to go to the trouble of Qin Guang, who has two pieces of emperor level spirit tools. Although the grandmaster Tianqiong always thinks that Yang Fan''s idea is a bit whimsical, he even thinks that Yang Fan''s idea is too extreme. But at the bottom of my heart, the Grandmaster of heaven admired Yang Fan''s youthful spirit. The Grandmaster of heaven has told Yang Fan many times about the power of the congenital emperor level spirit weapon. Once the emperor''s spirit weapon works, its power is close to that of the emperor''s strong, and its power is far beyond imagination. In the face of such a powerful weapon, Yang Fan never gave up the idea of entering the falling world. He is still persistent in looking for the trouble of Qin Guang''s grandmaster. This is also one of the things that the Grandmaster of heaven admires Yang Fan, that is, he is bold in thinking and doing. At the moment, there are still hundreds of emperors and warriors coming alone, some with several guards behind them. Although those who don''t have emperor level spirit weapons on hand can''t enter the falling world, even if they are restricted by the conditions, they can''t enter the falling world, and they can''t stop their burning enterprising spirit. Even if they can''t join them, they are very excited to just come and have a look at the once-in-a-thousand-year event. After all, in normal times, how can we see so many powerful emperors appear at the same time and fight for the treasures? Only the treasures falling into the world can attract so many powerful emperors! Among the many strong emperors, the strong ones with congenital imperial level spirit tools are naturally the first to come. However, the more than 90 strong ones with congenital imperial level spirit tools seem to be very low-key. Yang Fan suddenly wondered why these people were willing to wait here. People died for money and birds died for food. More than 90 martial arts men with congenital imperial level spirit weapons were all sweet cakes. However, no one dared to challenge them. In the eyes of Yang Fan, the calm scene is really abnormal. The founder of the sky is also very low-key, has been quietly waiting for the door of the world to open. Yang Fan patted his head. At this time, he realized that war would break out only when the door of the world was opened and the critical moment came. After all, those emperors and powerful people who have the congenital spirit tools on hand don''t show their original shape. Only when the gate is opened, the congenital spirit tools in their hands will react with the gate. However, Yang fan can see that the strong people who have the congenital emperor level spirit tools on hand do not seem to worry about others'' snatching at all. In fact, as the founder of heaven said, the growth rate of the emperor''s power brought by the congenital emperor''s spirit weapons is too high. Those who don''t have the congenital emperor''s spirit weapons have never thought of provoking others at this time. After all, for them, although the treasure is good, small life is important. For the warrior who has the congenital emperor level spirit weapon on hand, the most important thing is only one thing, that is to enter the falling world, and other things can be shelved. When Yang Fan was thinking about it, the Grandmaster of the sky standing on the left side of Yang Fan suddenly noticed something. Suddenly, he whispered in Yang Fan''s ear, "young master, grandmaster Qin Guang is coming." As soon as the voice of the patriarch of the sky fell, a strange cave suddenly appeared on the Northeast void. When the cave just appeared, one dark aura after another poured madly forward, like a waterfall, straight down for nine days, mixed with an extremely vast breath of terror. Yang Fan looked at the strange cave in front of him, and he soon saw a red figure. The moment the red figure just appeared, it turned into a streamer and appeared in the northeast of the falling world. This figure is a young man in a red robe. The man''s white hair is scattered behind him like a waterfall. Every hair is like a clear spring, shaking from time to time. At the moment when the red robed man appeared, the emperors and strong men around the world turned their heads and looked at the red robed man. Those who have pre emperor level spirit tools on hand look indifferent. As for those who don''t have pre emperor level spirit tools on hand, they look at the red figure with a face of fear. Chapter 812 The Grandmaster of heaven also looked at the man in red robe and said solemnly to Yang Fan: "this man is the Grandmaster of Qin Guang. He is a powerful old master, and he has two congenital spirit weapons on hand. Almost no one wants to fight with him! The ordinary strong emperor is extremely afraid of the emperor level spirit weapon in his hand, and no one dares to fight against it. " In a few words, the Grandmaster of heaven has directly described the power of the Grandmaster of Qin Guang. In terms of his strength, Qin Guang''s grandmaster may not be regarded as a super first-class existence, but he has two powerful emperor level spirit weapons on hand, which makes others have no courage to provoke him. The reason why the Grandmaster of heaven solemnly told Yang Fan about this was that he hoped that Yang Fan would go astray and not provoke each other. After all, the strength of the other side was too strong. Grandmaster Tianqiong is very optimistic about Yang Fan''s talent. If Yang Fan gets hurt or even falls down because of fighting against grandmaster Qin Guang, in grandmaster Tianqiong''s opinion, it is undoubtedly a foolish move to strike a stone with an egg. After all, Yang Fan still has unlimited potential to develop. At such an age, he can achieve achievements comparable to those who are strong in the imperial realm. If he devotes himself to cultivation in the future, his future strength will never be comparable to that of ordinary strong emperors. Therefore, in the view of the patriarch of heaven, it is unnecessary for Yang Fan to fight against the old strong master of Qin Guang. What''s more, the falling world will open once every thousand years. Even if Yang fan can''t get the treasure from it this time, his strength will surely rise to the point where he can compete with everything in the next millennium. It''s not necessarily impossible to come back to look for the treasure at that time. Why try to be strong for a while. However, what the founder of the sky doesn''t know is that Yang Fan really can''t wait for thousands of years now. He doesn''t have so much time to wait for the falling world to open again. Since Yang Fan has come here, how can he give up easily? Not to mention waiting for the next millennium, even for hundreds of years, he doesn''t have such good patience. Moreover, compared with Yang Fan''s achievements in a few years, it''s really a long time. If the Grandmaster of heaven knew that it took less than 10 years for Yang Fan to make such achievements as he is today, he would be scared out of his wits. After all, Yang Fan was able to cultivate in a short time and reach the realm of crossing the calamity. His fighting power was even comparable to that of the emperor. There were hundreds of secret realms and two Taoist fetuses in his body, and his understanding of the laws of heaven had reached the realm of crossing the calamity. If the speed of Yang Fan''s cultivation is known by others, I''m afraid it''s beyond the reach of even the founder of heaven. This time, Yang Fan''s decision to fight against Qin Guang was not impulsive. Although Qin Guang was an old strong man with strong strength, he had a very high mastery of time and space spirituality, and could even create a very stable space channel by directly relying on the power of the law of heaven. But Yang Fan also has a high-level space-time magic of nine character Zhenyan on hand, and holds the supreme treasure of space-time Lingzhu. Yang Fan is confident that he can use the space-time Lingzhu and nine character Zhenyan to fight against Qin Guang. The power of the nine character mantra is far more than the ordinary time and space magic, and the time and space Pearl is crushing everything. The effect of the nine character mantra can directly imprison a certain area, and even make the time in the locked area completely static. If grandmaster Qin Guang is imprisoned by Yang Fan''s time and space spirit, even if Yang Fan has not reached the supreme realm, he will have a chance to kill him. Even if he can''t be killed, Yang fan can use time and space to escape in an instant, so that Qin Guang''s grandmaster can''t pursue him. Unless Qin Guang''s grandmaster is ready to work hard, Yang Fan is in an invincible position. This is the deep-seated reason why Yang Fan is not afraid of Qin Guang. Of course, Yang Fan''s strength has reached the level comparable to that of the supreme ruler. Even if he can''t find out for a moment, how powerful is Qin Guang''s old master who holds the congenital emperor level spirit weapon? Can at least be able to ensure that they will not be eliminated in a short time, which for Yang Fan, at least 30% of the assurance. Yang Fan has imagined a bad situation in which he can''t make a single blow, or even be killed by Qin Guang''s grandmaster. Even if he can''t resist Qin Guang''s grandmaster, who holds two congenital spirit weapons, there is a time-space spirit bead, which is a killer mace. At that time, as long as Yang Fan wants to go, Qin Guang''s grandmaster will not be able to stay. On this premise, Yang fan can even regard the ancestor Qin Guang as a grindstone, and use this grindstone to sharpen his patience, so that his realm can be promoted to the highest level in the battle. At that time, it will be hard to predict the outcome if we fight against Qin Guang! Just when Yang Fan is ready to fight at any time, it seems that Qin Guang doesn''t realize what kind of opponent he is facing, and even he can''t know what kind of accident will happen next? Now, Qin Guang''s whole body and mind are concentrated in the falling world, which gradually shows the whole picture. He doesn''t say much. He just stands there and exudes a formidable momentum. People around him almost have no hesitation. He immediately steps back towards the rear and keeps a distance from Qin Guang. They can see that grandmaster Qin Guang''s aura is still very strong today. As an old strong man with emperor level spirit weapons, grandmaster Qin Guang has always been frightening in this small circle. However, due to his strong strength, many people follow him. However, no one dares to deal with Qin Guang since the news that he owns two spiritual weapons by himself leaked out. After all, with Qin Guang''s strong fighting power, cooperating with him is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger. Just when everyone keeps a considerable distance from Qin Guang, Yang Fan takes the initiative to go forward. At this juncture, Yang Fan is totally lazy to engage in sneak attacks. He doesn''t want to be lazy to engage in sneak attacks. He is ready to confront Qin Guang head-on. At the beginning, master Qin Guang relied on intrigue to win the magic weapon of master Tianmo. Now Yang Fan is aboveboard against him, which can be regarded as a severe blow to master Qin Guang''s face, Grandmaster Qin Guang, who was standing in the same place, suddenly found that someone was coming towards him. He immediately turned his head and looked at Yang Fan. When he saw Yang Fan, Qin Guang''s face suddenly became gloomy. He completely lost his interest in Yang Fan, and directly regained his searching eyes. Chapter 813 In Qin Guang''s view, Yang Fan is just a third rate product that can''t even reach the supreme realm. Naturally, he can''t get into his eyes. "Who on earth brought this ignorant fool? A little robber dare to be so arrogant. If I dare to step forward again, I won''t show mercy!" Qin Guang''s grandmaster directly turned to the place where the emperor and the strong gathered and said with disdain. Qin Guang''s words were obviously aimed at Yang Fan. His voice was like looking at a mole ant. Yang Fan was infuriated and said in secret: "if you want me to die, I think you are so brave!" "Ha ha, is it hard for you to say that this place has become your own talk? Can''t anyone come here? Who do you think you are? " If he were an ordinary warrior, Yang Fan would not dare to get close to Qin Guang. But instead of stopping, Yang Fan walked directly in the direction of Qin Guang, with a chill in his eyes. "Who do you think you are? Isn''t the universe the master? " Yang Fan a few words export, let the emperor territory around the warriors and the guards they brought hear, almost all Leng in situ. Countless eyes suddenly converge on Yang Fan. At this moment, everyone has countless guesses about Yang Fan''s identity. "This guy''s strength is only in the realm of ransacking at most. What on earth is he doing? He dares to directly challenge the ancestor Qin Guang here?" "Who does he think he is? Doesn''t he know he''s looking for his own death?" If Yang Fan was a strong emperor, it might not be too surprising that he dared to challenge Qin Guang''s grandmaster. But now they see that Yang Fan''s breath seems to be only in the realm of crossing robbery, which is not strong at all, and even hovers in the realm of crossing robbery and the supreme realm all the time. Therefore, they can''t believe what Yang Fan is doing at the moment. They just feel strange? "How dare he have such a crazy idea? How dare he challenge master Qin Guang and speak up in front of him?" Grandmaster Qin Guang is also frowning at the moment, but until this time, he still has no intention to turn his head to see Yang Fan. Even if Yang Fan provokes him so much, he doesn''t even bother to say a word to Yang Fan. Instead, he directly shot a light condensed by the laws of heaven behind his back. The streamer instantly shot at Yang Fan''s head. Qin Guang''s grandmaster didn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all, but made an attack at will. In his opinion, a single blow is enough to wipe out Yang Fan, and he has no mind to be a mole ant. Yang fan can''t help sneering at the light beam that ancestor Qin Guang suddenly hit him. However, he didn''t even want to dodge. He directly raised his hand and hit the light in front of him. Yang Fan, who had the surging spirit power in his hand, immediately gathered the extremely surging palm power in front of him at the moment when the light came to him. But in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan clapped it in the light without any suspense. The streamer of Qin Guang''s master was directly scattered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the miraculous power disappeared and spread around. When Qin Guang saw this scene beyond his expectation, he could not help but take a deep breath. Although the strike released by the founder of Qin Guang did not even achieve his three success forces, it was not the existence that ordinary supreme martial arts could contend with? Yang Fan bravely resisted his seemingly random strike, which was totally beyond Qin Guang''s expectation. This time, Qin Guang stopped looking at the falling world, and his eyes moved directly to Yang Fan''s direction. Until now, he realized for the first time that the crisis was coming. Yang Fan directly laughed at the Grandmaster of Qin Guang with indifference. At the same time, the spiritual power provided by hundreds of secret realms in Yang Fan''s body instantly condenses together, and the holy level skill of reaching the Dacheng realm runs with all its strength. Yang Fan''s hands began to release one space-time spirit after another. He suddenly released a magnificent breath, which almost stunned the supreme martial arts present. Even the ancestor Qin Guang looked at Yang Fan in surprise. If it was for any emperor here, it would not be as strong as Yang Fan, who showed such amazing control ability. In addition to Qin Guang''s grandmaster, the others who were present did not realize until now that there was more than one kind of Dao attribute in the Tiandao Lingshu that Yang fan used. "Is it that this boy has understood many laws of heaven? How can he do it?" How did the emperor and the strong on the spot never think that Yang Fan had such ability? All those who have become emperors know that it is extremely difficult to fully control the power of the way of heaven if they want to incarnate the law of the way of heaven. Therefore, they can only concentrate on cultivating one kind of heavenly law. It is extremely difficult for them to understand many kinds of heavenly law. If they want to incarnate into the heavenly law, they not only have to rely on their own anti heaven aptitude, but also have great fortune. If Yang Fan really cultivates a variety of laws of heaven, then the difficulty of his final incarnation of the law of heaven will undoubtedly increase in geometric multiples, and the degree of hardship will be a headache for these emperors. From ancient times to the present, there is no lack of talented people in the star field, but almost no one has the ability to practice a variety of heaven rules at the same time. Even if there is, no one dares to practice. After all, it''s too difficult to break through! Today, Yang Fan uses more than two kinds of Tiandao Lingshu, which shows that Yang Fan practices far more than two kinds of Tiandao. In the eyes of these emperors and strong men, Yang Fan did so without any doubt because he did not know the superiority of heaven and earth, and took the road of self destruction. Even if Yang Fan''s talent is far beyond the ordinary martial arts, when he is in the supreme realm, he will burst out the great spiritual power and superb strength far beyond the ordinary supreme power. But then he wanted to incarnate as the law of heaven, but it was impossible for him to become a strong emperor. After all, he wanted to integrate himself with a variety of laws of heaven, and the difficulty was self-evident. Originally incarnated as the way of heaven, the way to promote the strong emperor is difficult to ascend the sky, which can be called the devil''s difficulty. But Yang Fan even chose the most difficult one, which almost doubled the difficulty. Isn''t this a way to die? Among the emperors and the strong, some people have already sighed for Yang Fan''s choice of this road. Chapter 814 "The strength that this son burst out at the moment is far beyond the ordinary supreme martial arts. If he can bear the patience and devote himself to cultivation, he will be able to break through the supreme realm and become a strong emperor in the future!" "How can such a good talent and beautiful jade choose to degenerate?" "This son is impetuous and greedy for speed. He can make a step-by-step breakthrough by understanding one of the laws of heaven. But he is greedy for speed and distracts himself from practicing other laws of heaven. Otherwise, with his potential, his future achievements are really unimaginable!" "It''s a pity that such a talented person is greedy and fastidious, and cultivates many attributes of the way of heaven, so that he destroys his own foundation. Even if he can succeed for a while, his final success will be lost to the public." The falling world hasn''t really appeared yet, but the voices of the surrounding emperors and warriors are ringing one after another. The patriarch of the sky just moves his eyes to Yang Fan, and his face also shows a trace of surprise. Even though Yang Fan has been in the Taiji world for a year, the Grandmaster of heaven never thought that Yang Fan had comprehended many kinds of laws of heaven. Until now, he knows that Yang Fan has chosen to understand many kinds of laws of heaven, which makes him totally unbelievable? After all, he had never been aware of this in Yang Fan before. When Yang Fan devoured his Taiji Daotai fetus and absorbed the nether world into the Dantian, the patriarch of heaven always thought that Yang Fan was the same young genius who practiced Taiji Daodao as he was when he was young. But now the Grandmaster of heaven looks at Yang Fan with suspicion. The secrets of Yang Fan emerge one after another, far beyond his expectation. The Grandmaster of heaven can''t help feeling that Yang Fan, who has practiced many kinds of laws of heaven at the same time, and can still reach the present level, has not seen any of them for so many years. Even he had to sincerely admire Yang Fan''s resolute decision, and even had to admit that Yang Fan was indeed a unique talent soaring in the nine days. Moreover, Yang Fan is so bold that he dares to fight against Qin Guang directly. You know, even he doesn''t have the courage to fight against Qin Guang directly. After all, Qin Guang has two innate weapons that can threaten him. On one side, Qin Guang''s grandmaster saw that there were more than two kinds of power of heaven''s law hidden in the heaven''s spirit skill used by Yang Fan, but he could not help showing a trace of disdain. He chuckled and looked at Yang Fan''s eyes full of sneer. Naturally, like most of the martial arts in the imperial realm, he thought that Yang Fan''s practice of various laws of heaven was absolutely a foolish act of self destruction, and those who chose this path would not be able to break through the supreme realm in their lifetime. However, against a foolish man who chose to kill himself, Qin Guang''s disdain was even stronger, and he hardly paid attention to Yang Fan. In Qin Guang''s view, no matter how strong Yang Fan''s strength is, he can never surpass the supreme realm. At most, he can only wander in the middle or later period of the supreme realm. He can deal with this small role by himself, which is killing chickens with a bull''s knife. After all, no matter how arrogant the power of the supreme realm warrior is, it is impossible to break through the limit of the realm. Compared with the emperor realm, which has already incarnated the way of heaven, there is absolutely no chance of winning. All the emperors who incarnate in the way of heaven are full of enigmatic self-confidence in their own strength, and the founder of Qin Guang is naturally one of them. Therefore, seeing that Yang Fan dared to challenge himself, Qin Guang''s grandmaster never thought about using his real strength. In the face of the great power of heaven released by Yang Fan, Qin Guang''s grandmaster didn''t even have the idea to use the two congenital magic weapons he had in his hands, and he didn''t even bother to look at Yang Fan. The ancestor of Qin Guang has been standing in the same place, his eyes are cold, and he seems to be waiting for Yang Fan''s hand. However, seeing that Yang Fan was not ready to start all the time, grandmaster Qin Guang couldn''t restrain his anxiety. He directly raised his hand and poured the power of heaven''s law into his own Dantian field, giving full play to the power of Tao that he had integrated. Qin Guang Avenue, which was devoured by Qin Guang''s ancestors, is a branch of death Avenue, which can also be regarded as the top grade of the three thousand heavenly ways. However, the way of heaven of Qin Guang is complex and changeable, just like the strange character of the founder of Qin Guang himself. It''s like a poisonous snake hidden in a dark corner. It will pick someone to eat at any time. However, through the memory of master Tianmo, Yang Fan has a good understanding of the means of master Qin Guang, especially the means used by master Qin Guang when he was plotting against master Tianmo in the falling world. At the beginning, after the fall of the heavenly devil, that memory was sealed in the Taoist embryo of the heavenly devil. It was lingering for a long time, and there was no flaw after thousands of years. It is through this memory that Yang Fan understands the nature of Qin Guang''s mind, as well as the characteristics of the way of heaven. Today, the founder of Qin Guang is bold, and Yang Fan, who has a deep understanding of him, is very calm. Don''t say that Qin Guang''s grandmaster just took out 30% of his strength. Even if he tried his best, Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to him. At present, the founder of Qin Guang madly mobilizes the power of Qin Guang''s law of heaven. With him as the center, the starry sky within a hundred Li radius suddenly becomes extremely dark. The founder of Qin Guang hides in it, which looks like a poisonous snake hidden in the nether world. In the dark he kept spitting snake letter, as if at any time may launch a fatal blow to Yang Fan. Yang Fan was in the dark field where the founder of Qin Guang exerted 50% of his power, but his face didn''t even have any fluctuation. He directly operated the power of the five elements and the power of thunder. Yang Fan''s surroundings were surrounded by the five elements and thunder, which resisted the authority of Qin Guang. The field of Qin Guang released by the founder of Qin Guang only contains a single dark attribute, while the field released by Yang Fan contains several attributes. However, this time, Yang Fan is not ready to use his immature field. After all, he is in the field of Qin Guang. If he is not sure, Yang Fan is not ready to take action. Yang Fan closed his eyes to nourish his spirit and directly used the Pearl of time and space and the nine word truth. Soon, there was a great spiritual power around, and Yang Fan murmured: "all those who are fighting are marching in array!" However, in an instant, the void around seemed to be completely imprisoned. Even the field of Qin Guang''s grandmaster was imprisoned by Yang Fan, and the time was almost fixed in that instant. Qin Guang''s grandfather saw that his field was imprisoned by Yang Fan, and his mouth could not help but outline a touch of disdain. Chapter 815 "Ha ha, I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth when I think I can fight against me with the power of time and space." "How do you know if you don''t try? You''re too smug, aren''t you Yang Fan retorted. "Ha ha, good advice is hard to persuade, damned ghost. Do you think you can fight against me with your current strength? It''s too much of a stretch! " You know, not everyone can master the time and space spirit. If you want to master the time and space spirit, you must spend a lot of time and energy to study it. Moreover, not everyone can practice time and space spiritualism. It''s impossible for ordinary warriors to cultivate time and space spiritualism to a deep level. Only talented people can do it. Yang Fan has already practiced many laws of the way of heaven. In the eyes of Qin Guang, Yang Fan is impetuous and can''t practice time and space when practicing many laws of the way of heaven. Even if Yang Fan really practiced many rules of the way of heaven, he could never master the time and space spiritualism perfectly. After all, ancestor Qin Guang also mastered the time and space spiritualism, which was obviously ineffective to him. Yang Fan directly uses the nine character mantra to imprison the starry sky within a hundred Li radius at the same time. People who do not master the time and space magic can never escape at this time. They can only be trapped in the starry sky that has been imprisoned by Yang Fan. However, for the founder of Qin Guang, he can break Yang Fan''s confinement at any time, directly open the star channel, and escape from the star sky which was imprisoned by Yang Fan. With the magic weapon of time and space, grandmaster Qin Guang was not in a hurry to destroy the starry sky which was imprisoned by Yang Fan, and directly escaped. In Qin Guang''s view, Yang Fan''s self righteous use of time and space spiritualism imprisoned the starry sky, but in fact he died on his own. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so brave. It''s a pity that although you have amazing courage and insight, you are a man with developed limbs and simple mind. With your current strength, do you really think you can imprison me?" Grandmaster Qin Guang looked at Yang Fan faintly, and his spiritual power suddenly spread around, as if to break the ban, Without any hesitation, Yang Fan immediately strengthened the power of prohibition. Looking at the arrogance of Qin Guang''s grandmaster, Yang Fan just waved his hand and said, "ha ha, in my opinion, you are the one who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Do you think I have no backhand, or do you think I have no means to deal with you?" Yang Fan''s voice has just dropped, and he never thought of giving any chance to speak to Qin Guang''s grandmaster, directly releasing the great energy in his body. His energy is a combination of hundreds of mysteries, as well as all the power of the five elements and thunder, the nether world and the demon world. I saw that he slowly moved this force into his arms, and the whole person flew forward, quickly turned into a streamer, and quickly attacked Qin Guang. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan clenched his fists, and hit Qin Guang''s head with the fist that completely condensed his strength. This fist seems to have no ray of light at all, but the pure energy contained in it is a collection of all the strength of Yang Fan''s body, as if a gluttonous beast is roaring madly! Where Yang Fan''s fist reached, even the starry sky suddenly collapsed. He could not bear the power of Yang Fan''s fist. However, in the blink of an eye, the dim starry sky now appeared a little bit of starlight. The great power of Yang Fan''s fist directly made the starry sky a sieve. When master Qin Guang saw that the power of Yang Fan''s fist was so powerful, he was surprised. Qin Guang''s dark power quickly turned into a machete with bright red light, and chopped at Yang Fan''s neck. At the same time, the corner of Qin Guang''s mouth outlined a smile of disdain and said with a cold smile: "the falling world is about to open. I don''t have the spare time to play this kid''s trick with you here. Let''s use your head as a sacrifice to celebrate the opening of the falling world!" As soon as master Qin Guang''s words came to an end, Yang Fan''s powerful fist fell directly on the machete formed by the power of the dark field. The red shining machete suddenly appeared a spider web like crack in its body. The machete condensed by the power of darkness could not even bear Yang Fan''s fist. However, in the blink of an eye, it turned into countless pieces and became a dark spiritual power again, and it was reintegrated into the field released by Qin Guang. Grandmaster Qin Guang''s face changed slightly. He had never thought that Yang Fan had beaten back his fist, which had exerted 50% of the power of the field, and only used one move to repel his attack. He has always been arrogant, his face suddenly becomes very gloomy, only feel that there is no face, after all, as the most powerful man, he was so insulted in public, looking at Yang Fan''s eyes more and more indifference, the killing opportunity is exposed. "Ha ha, my grandmaster is wrong. You have some strength. It''s a pity that you only have one chance to take this attack. Do you think there will be a second chance?" Qin Guang''s domain power radiated wildly around, and suddenly a bead with strong power of heaven appeared in his hand. Yang Fan''s face suddenly darkened at the moment when he saw Qin Guang''s grandmaster take out the bead. His eyes were full of surprise. Naturally, he could see that the bead was extraordinary. It was not an ordinary imperial spirit weapon. The power of the star sword that Yang Fan has been using is very amazing, but compared with the red bead in front of him, it is almost a small one. The majestic breath from this red bead seems to be bred by the law of heaven, which can almost be compared with the incarnation of heaven. Yang fan can detect the terror power contained in this bead, even he is not as good as that, which is definitely a congenital imperial spirit weapon. The news that the patriarch of heaven had two congenital emperor level spirit tools has spread all over the world. This red pearl is one of his congenital spirit tools. At first, Qin Guang thought that even if he didn''t use the congenital spirit weapon, he could play with Yang Fan wantonly. How could Yang Fan''s weak strength be his opponent? Nature is at his mercy. But Qin Guang didn''t expect that he had already taken out half of his strength, but he was still unable to deal with Yang Fan. This made Qin Guang, who felt that he had no face, could no longer resist the anger in his heart and directly took out his mace. Chapter 816 The falling world is about to open. Now the founder of Qin Guang just wants to get rid of Yang Fan as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he really missed the opportunity to enter the falling world, even cutting Yang Fan to pieces would not be enough to relieve his great hatred. At present, the ancestor of Qin Guang holds up the flame red pearl, which is a congenital emperor level spirit weapon in his hand, and injects his own great spiritual power into the flame red pearl. Soon, the flaming red bead, which originally looked extraordinary, burst out a burst of bright light. After receiving the spiritual power of flame red bead, flame red bead began to show its terrifying power as a congenital emperor level spiritual weapon, and the flame red bead, which was lifted by Qin Guang''s patriarch in the air, expanded rapidly. From the original walnut size rapid expansion to the size of watermelon, but blink of an eye between the Kung Fu will come to Yang Fan''s head. The huge pressure suddenly shrouds Yang Fan from the starry sky. The vast spiritual power is like a river. It rushes towards Yang Fan''s head. Facing the flaming red bead on his head, Yang Fan suddenly has a feeling of facing the original power of the law of heaven. Just when Yang Fan was ready to fight back, the founder of Qin Guang suddenly called out: "destroy!" At the moment when the voice of Qin Guang''s grandmaster just fell, the red bead with red light suddenly smashed at Yang Fan''s head. Yang Fan''s eyes twinkle. He can feel the huge power contained in the flaming red bead. If he slackens a little, he may have to capsize in the sewer and die under the flaming red bead. "It''s a great honor for you, a little robber, to die under the red bead of flame." Seeing that the flaming red bead had attacked Yang Fan, the grandmaster Qin Guang''s face looked excited and said with disdain. Grandmaster Qin Guang is not in the mood to continue to entangle with Yang Fan. After all, the falling world will soon open. He has wasted too much time. He must finish it as soon as possible to concentrate on waiting for the appearance of the falling world. At this moment, Qin Guang''s grandmaster is very anxious. He just wants to solve Yang Fan as soon as possible. After all, Yang Fan counterattacks these two moves. He just feels that he has no face. Anyway, he is also a famous emperor for a long time. If there is no way to solve the problem of Yang Fan, a small robber, he will only be teased by people all over the world. If he continues like this, his strength will arouse the suspicion of other strong men. If they attack in groups, even if he has high strength, he will not be able to resist the joint siege of so many powerful emperors. However, this time, the ancestor of Qin Guang was obviously wrong. He wanted to kill Yang Fan directly with the congenital emperor level spirit weapon to end the battle. However, he didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s super strength was beyond his expectation. Even the rest of the warriors in the imperial realm are staring at Yang Fan, who is in the field. They are used to the strong winds and waves. At the moment, they are only shocked. Facing the flaming red pearl that is about to attack on his forehead, Yang Fan originally wanted to use the nine character mantra, but when Yang Fan was ready to start, the Pearl of time and space that he stored in the storage ring suddenly released a huge pressure. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the magic bead of time and space would release its majestic momentum at this time, and directly swallowed up the terrible momentum emitted by the red bead of flame. For a moment, the majestic pressure released by the Pearl of time and space spread from Yang Fan''s Dantian to all around, as if it had been suppressed for a long time,. Just when Yang Fan actively provided spiritual support to the time and space Pearl, Yang Fan extracted the power of hundreds of secret places, the nether world and the demon world, and provided them to the time and space Pearl. After swallowing the spirit power provided by Yang Fan, the time-space spirit bead seems to have taken a big tonic pill, and instantly blooms a sharp light. In the past, the Pearl of time and space has been quietly lying in Yang Fan''s elixir field, almost without releasing any power. Since Yang Fan put it into the elixir field, it has been regarded as a mace that can only be used when crossing space. All the time, Yang Fan did not regard the time and space Pearl as a magic weapon to escape, but now it seems that there is a more mysterious power hidden in the time and space Pearl, and this mysterious power is gradually revealed under Yang Fan''s attack. Yang Fan looked up and was blocked in the air by the fierce momentum of time and space Lingzhu. He could hardly continue to attack his flaming red pearl. Until now, Yang Fan was surprised to find that this time and space Lingzhu, which recorded the inheritance of nine character mantra, could emit a breath of congenital imperial spirit like flaming red pearl. The gray fog on the time-space pearl suddenly disappeared. The film that originally covered the time-space pearl seemed to be gently uncovered. The Pearl of time and space is at the critical moment when Yang Fan is facing the crisis of life and death. Suddenly, the true face of Lushan Mountain is exposed. When Yang Fan takes out the Pearl of time and space which has already awakened, it seems that there is a shining sun in the starry sky. The original dark space was covered with golden light, and the founder of Qin Guang was stunned in the same place, staring at the magic bead of time and space. After pondering for a long time, ancestor Qin Guang suddenly closed his mouth and exclaimed in surprise: "the Pearl of time and space, the supreme congenital emperor level artifact in the legend, how can you have it?" The law of time and space is absolutely the top law in the three thousand Road law, even the top law of heaven at the ceiling level. Other laws of heaven can only compete with it at most, and it is absolutely impossible to compete with it. Even the founder of Qin Guang has never heard that there are still people in this world who can understand the law of time and space? Even from ancient times to the present, few of the most powerful people who once dominated the astral realm have been able to master time and space at the same time. Even the martial arts master of space spirituality is enough to stand on the top of the star realm. Now he sees that Yang Fan has taken out a congenital spirit weapon with imperial breath, which is unique to the laws of time and space. The shock of this scene to Qin Guang is no less than Yang Fan''s direct understanding of the laws of space and time. In fact, even Yang Fan didn''t think that the time-space orb was a congenital emperor level spirit weapon. After all, he had been in control of the time-space orb for quite a long time, but in such a long time, the time-space orb didn''t show its terrible power, and even sent out a breath related to the congenital emperor level spirit weapon. Chapter 817 Its greatest use is to travel through space. In addition, Yang Fan did not expect that there was such a mysterious power in the Pearl of time and space. Of course, Yang Fan also got the nine word truth from the time and space Pearl, the supreme time and space magic. Previously, at the moment when the falling world just appeared, Yang Fan also suddenly realized that the time and space Pearl in his body suddenly beat several times. Now, Yang Fan understands why the Pearl of time and space suddenly has such a strange reaction. I''m afraid it is the appearance of the falling world that awakens the Pearl of time and space. Of course, the emergence of the falling world is only an opportunity to wake up the Pearl of time and space. As for another opportunity, it is the flame red pearl that the netherworld grandmaster specially used to deal with Yang Fan. If it wasn''t for the Youming patriarch''s special use of the congenital emperor level spirit weapon to deal with Yang Fan, I''m afraid that the time-space spirit Pearl would not have bloomed its own light under the pressure of the powerful congenital emperor level spirit weapon like flame red pearl. In this way, the founder of Qin Guang helped Yang Fan invisibly, and let Yang Fan take the lead to know the secret hidden in the magic bead of time and space. Without Qin Guang, I''m afraid Yang Fan would not have known that the time and space Pearl is not only a magic weapon that shuttles through time and space, but also a wonderful congenital emperor level weapon. Otherwise, Yang Fan guessed that he would have to wait until the next time when he was faced with the crisis of life and death, and then he would be able to detect the extraordinary place of fenglingzhu. The only key to enter the falling world is the congenital emperor level spirit weapon. Now that Yang Fan has the time and space spirit pearl, he doesn''t need to rush to fight for the congenital spirit weapon that ancestor Qin Guang has. After all, the reason why he wanted to do it in advance before entering the falling world was that he was afraid that he did not have a congenital emperor level spirit instrument, so that he could not enter the falling world. Now that he has the key to enter the falling world, Yang Fan doesn''t want to continue to fight with Qin Guang. After all, the time to open the falling world is getting closer and closer. But Yang Fan knows very well that even if he wants to shake hands and make peace at the moment, the grandmaster Qin Guang may not let him go. Now the struggle has entered a hot stage. Yang Fan and the grandmaster Qin Guang also know in their hearts that it is difficult to ride a Tiger now, and no one can take the initiative to retreat. If Yang Fan wants to retreat at the moment, the eyes of master Qin Guang looking at the Pearl of time and space are exposed. There seems to be a little bit of salivation behind the strong killing. When the other party saw such treasures as time and space beads, they were greedy. What surprised Yang Fan was that when the powerful people around them saw this high-level treasure of time and space, and it was also an inborn emperor level spirit weapon with the attribute of the law of space and time, they didn''t salivate one by one. However, the battle between Yang Fan and Qin Guang can''t be easily ended, and they can''t intervene. At the moment, Qin Guang''s eyes are wandering, and even Yang fan can''t see what the hell he''s up to? Thousands of years ago, for the sake of treasure, the founder of Qin Guang dared to attack the Tianmo master who was slightly better than him. He killed the Tianmo master when he was in decline and won the congenital emperor level spirit weapon. Now, the most precious treasures of heaven and earth, such as the time and space Pearl, are mastered by Yang Fan, who is such an insignificant person to rob the martial arts. How could the ancestor of Qin Guang be willing to let Yang Fan go and let go of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to seize the time and space pearl. Just when they are still fighting, many emperors and powerful people around are watching quietly. On the one hand, they are waiting for the opportunity of the falling world, on the other hand, they are observing the battle between Yang Fan and Qin Guang. Because the founder of Qin Guang had already spread out his own field completely, and covered the whole space in his palm, Yang Fan also used the nine character mantra to imprison the space and time. Until later, the appearance of the time and space magic bead aroused the resonance of the law of heaven in time and space, so that the area where Yang Fan and Qin Guang fought was completely shrouded in endless darkness. The space around them is completely distorted. Even if the outside emperor wants to see the situation inside, there is nothing he can do. Only when the warlords of the imperial realm outside join hands to break through the dark realm of Qin Guang''s ancestors, expel the power of darkness, and fill the grotesque cave created by the aftereffects of their fighting, can they see the movement inside. Otherwise, they can only see the figure of Yang Fan and Qin Guang, but they can''t understand the stage of the battle between them? Although everyone knows that the battle between them has entered a white hot stage, no one knows whether they will win or lose each other? Outside the emperor''s realm, the martial arts people have no idea of the situation, and they don''t know that the 100th congenital emperor level spirit instrument has been born, and it is also a congenital emperor level spirit instrument that contains the power of the law of time and space. Although they had been able to feel that the spirit weapon Yang Fan was holding was very good, they had not yet been able to guess what kind of congenital emperor level spirit weapon Yang Fan was holding? Therefore, even if they were salivating over the treasures in Yang Fan''s hands, they kept calm. Otherwise, once Yang Fan''s secret of the time and space Pearl is known by the outside strong, I''m afraid that before the world can be opened, the outside monarchs and warriors will have to fall into a state of fratricidal first. In any case, Yang Fan''s realm is still too low in the eyes of many powerful emperors. Even if Yang Fan''s combat effectiveness is amazing, they can''t know his true combat effectiveness through the surface. And no matter how powerful Yang Fan is, he can''t fight against so many people''s looting at the same time. If they see the time and space Pearl, which is one of the most precious among the known congenital emperor level spirit tools, and it is very likely that it is the only emperor level spirit tool with the power of the law of time and space, I''m afraid no one can restrain their greed? Naturally, they can''t watch this treasure being captured by others. Ancestor Qin Guang also knows what the consequences will be if this supreme treasure of time and space is known by the strong outside? Once the news is leaked, more powerful monarchs will join the war, and then he will never take the lead. Now, in his dark field, only when he confronts with Yang Fan, it is the best time for him to seize the Pearl of time and space. Chapter 818 ¡±This boy is so stupid that he dares to expose such a treasure. I have to get this congenital emperor level spirit weapon. As long as I can capture the treasure with the power of space-time and the law of heaven, hehe, who else can be my enemy in the falling world "No matter what means you use, you have to seize it. Only then can you defeat the heroes and take the lead!" Qin Guang''s eyes are more and more fierce when he looks at the time and space Pearl. He stares at the shining time and space Pearl in Yang Fan''s hand and wants to grab it right away. "Even if this boy has all kinds of means, his real strength can''t reach the imperial realm after all. Where on earth does he come from to fight against me? Does he have a backing behind him?" "Well, what if he has a backing behind him? As long as he has no way to display the real power of the emperor level spirit weapon, far water can''t save near fire. If I want to take him, absolutely no one can stop him. If I want to seek wealth in danger, no one can save him! " Master Qin Guang''s eyes are firmly fixed on the time and space Pearl. At this moment, he can''t wait for a minute any longer. He has to seize the congenital emperor level spirit weapon which contains the mystery of time and space. Yang Fan also looked at Qin Guang''s grandmaster faintly. After knowing the mysterious power contained in the time and space Pearl, and that the time and space Pearl was an extremely rare congenital emperor level spirit weapon, Yang Fan''s mastery of defeating Qin Guang''s grandmaster was also increased by 10% or 20%. "Hey, this time, you may not need to use the nine character mantra. With the help of time and space, you may be able to fight with him. If you can seize the opportunity and kill this guy directly, you may not be able to do it!" After all, the time-space pearl is a kind of congenital emperor level spirit instrument closely connected with the law of space-time and the way of heaven. Yang Fan not only inherits the nine character mantra in the time-space pearl, but also understands the nine character mantra to the state of Dacheng. As time goes on, his control over the time-space pearl becomes more and more perfect. It can be imagined that once the space-time pearl can really wield its real power as a congenital spirit weapon in Yang Fan''s hands and hair, it can even communicate with the supreme law of space-time and heaven. At that time, the strength Yang fan can play is definitely doubled with Japan, at least more than today''s power Yang Fan uses the nine word truth. But up to now, Yang Fan is not sure to fully display the power of the time and space Pearl. After all, he has never tried, and he is not confident that he will win. On the contrary, he has been beating drums in his heart. On the other hand, in addition to the flaming red pearl, which is a congenital imperial spirit weapon that he has been playing with on his left hand, he has a painting halberd on his right hand. As soon as this painting halberd appeared, there was a rapid spread of blood around it. Suddenly, a large amount of dark spirit power was released from the death Avenue in the star domain, and it was quickly injected into the Dantian, the founder of Qin Guang. At that moment, with the founder of Qin Guang as the center, it seemed that the whole area was completely covered by the sea of fire. "This guy actually took out Fang Tian''s painting halberd, a congenital imperial spirit weapon. However, which one of them is the treasure of the heavenly devil''s founder Yang Fan was also very curious. When he saw the halberd with blood red light that was taken out of the storage space by ancestor Qin Guang, Yang Fan kept looking at the halberd. Since he devoured the heaven devil and the whole demon world, Yang Fan is very familiar with the atmosphere of the heaven devil. Naturally, he can tell which one of Fang Tian''s painting halberds and flaming red beads is the remains of the heaven devil. The reason why Yang Fan didn''t realize it was that Founder Qin Guang assimilated Fang Tian''s painting halberd and flaming red bead, so that the two kinds of breath were intertwined at the same time that he couldn''t distinguish them carefully. At the moment, as the breath of flame red bead and Fang Tian painting halberd gradually separated, and became clear, Yang Fan was able to detect the breath of Fang Tian painting halberd that ancestor Qin Guang now took out. Yang Fan almost dares to bet that Fang Tian''s painting halberd is definitely the one that master Qin Guang snatched from master Tianmo''s storage ring after plotting against him. Qin Guang''s way of heaven practiced by Qin Guang''s master is a branch of death''s way of heaven, which also has a deep connection with the way of heaven devil practiced by his master. Therefore, since the founder of Qin Guang won the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting from the master of demon, his spiritual power has been invading Fang Tian''s painting halberd for thousands of years, and now he can also use it. Even if you can''t be handy, you can still use it reluctantly with Qin Guang''s strong strength. Fang Tianhua halberd, a powerful painting halberd, and the flaming red pearl are two congenital imperial level spirit weapons firmly held in the hands of Qin Guang''s grandmaster and urged by him. The imperial master of Qin Guang''s power was amazing enough, but now it''s doubled. Especially under his full operation, he quickly manipulated the two congenital emperor level spirit weapons and attacked Yang Fan quickly. It''s obvious that Qin Guangzu was ready to attack Yang Fan with all his strength, and he didn''t keep any. In the face of Qin Guang''s undeclared attack, Yang Fan didn''t immediately use the time and space magic bead. Instead, he extracted all the spiritual power from hundreds of secret places and two Taoist fetuses, and madly injected them into the time and space magic bead. After getting Yang Fan''s spirit power, the time and space spirit bead suddenly shows its ferocious face like a ghost full of blood, releasing more majestic spirit power. The dark aura was dispelled in an instant, and the golden light enveloped Yang Fan in an instant. Although Yang Fan''s current realm has not yet broken through the supreme realm, his spiritual reserve is obviously insufficient. However, there are hundreds of mysteries in his body, as well as two high-level worlds, the demon world and the nether world. The power that can be extracted from them is almost incalculable, even compared with the ancestor Qin Guang. When Yang Fan''s pure spirit power has been compressed several times, it is far beyond the ordinary supreme realm warrior. The time and space spirit bead has been injected with Yang Fan''s massive pure spirit power, which is equivalent to the full infusion of hundreds of supreme realm warrior. It is almost like a tiger adding wings, and its power has increased by geometric times. In the starry sky, the flowing dark aura seemed to be confined, and time almost stood still, as if the river was flowing at a very slow speed. Holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd and flaming red bead, Qin Guang''s grandmaster killed Yang Fan quickly. At the moment, the aggressive founder of Qin Guang was suddenly stunned. He was surprised to find that there was a huge problem with Fang Tian''s painting halberd and flaming red bead. Chapter 819 When he attacked Yang Fan, the flaming red bead and Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand were like runaway wild horses, completely out of his control. What surprised him even more was that when he was ready to inject the spirit power into these two congenital emperor level spirit weapons, even his speed of running the spirit power stopped at an amazing speed. Not only that, but also the majestic momentum of Fang Tianhua halberd and flame red bead was quickly suppressed by the time and space power released by the time and space spirit bead, and even the bullet could not move. The three thousand heavenly way can be divided into upper, middle and lower. Naturally, the congenital imperial spirit tools can not be separated from this category. Moreover, the law of space-time heavenly way is the first law in the starry sky, which has almost reached the ceiling. Therefore, as soon as the time and space Pearl released its power, it immediately suppressed the two congenital emperor level spirit weapons controlled by Qin Guang. After Yang Fan quickly extracted the secret place in his body and the power of Tao Tai, the time and space beads supported by a large amount of spiritual power suppressed the impetuous flame red beads and Fang Tian Hua halberd, and compressed the spiritual power released by these two congenital emperor level spiritual tools to the extreme. Every time the Pearl of time and space shakes once, the pure spiritual power injected by Yang Fan will be quickly transformed into the power of time and space. Slowly, Qin Guang''s grandmaster was shocked to find that Yang Fan, who did not pay any attention to him, did not know when he had stepped on him, and almost made him unable to turn over. The surrounding space was completely controlled by the space-time magic bead, and Yang Fan manipulated the space-time magic bead, which was equivalent to controlling the way of heaven in this space, and even directly incarnated as the Supreme Master of this space. Even he was dominated by it, and he was almost unable to use his attack means. At the moment, the founder of Qin Guang was regretful. He didn''t realize until now that he really despised the enemy. It was his biggest mistake not to put Yang Fan in his eyes. The ancestor of Qin Guang never thought that he would bear such serious consequences because of Xu''s arrogance. He clearly saw that Yang Fan''s current level was only the supreme level, and he had neither the ability to incarnate in the way of heaven, nor the ability to connect with the law of heaven in this space. "This boy is not a strong emperor, and he can''t control the law of heaven. Why can he exert the power of the time and space spirit bead to such an extent? What kind of magic did the boy use? " However, the matter has come to such an urgent juncture that even if the grandmaster Qin Guang realized that he had underestimated the terrible consequences caused by Yang Fan before, he could not make up for the loophole. With the continuous shaking of the space-time pearl in Yang Fan''s hands, the bright golden light quickly shines around, and all of a sudden it covers the whole space. The space within a hundred Li radius is completely confined by the time and space power of the time and space Pearl, as if manipulated by a pair of invisible giant hands. Time is passing by at an amazing speed. The founder of Qin Guang was imprisoned in the cage of heaven and earth created by the Pearl of time and space, and the time of this world passed by a hundred times, or even a thousand times. At this moment, there are some wrinkles on Qin Guang''s forehead. His black hair seems to have been dyed by the snow, shining with silver white light. His tall and straight body is now bent, and his surging momentum is slowly becoming weak. Even the martial arts masters of Qin Guang''s level, their life span is not unlimited. After all, since ancient times, we do not know how many strong emperors have been buried in the long river of time. No one can resist the devastation of time. Even the ancestor of Qin Guang has no ability to resist the power of time and space. As a congenital emperor level spirit weapon, the time-space spirit bead can directly destroy the enemy by speeding up the flow of time. Under the infusion of Yang Fan''s great spirit power, the space-time spirit bead directly controlled the space with amazing speed, and accelerated the flow of this space. At the beginning, Yang Fan could only speed up the speed of a hundred times, but as Yang Fan''s control over the time and space Pearl gradually strengthened, even speeding up the speed of a thousand times is just a piece of cake. Soon, not only could he not escape, he even drained all his Qi and blood. With the help of time and space, Yang Fan made him old and even decayed. With the power of time and space pouring into this space crazily, the speed of time becomes faster and faster. Even if Yang Fan stands in the same place and doesn''t even move a finger, the majestic momentum of Qin Guang''s grandfather gradually disappears. It was only an hour after the outside world, but the Qi and blood of Qin Guang''s whole body seemed to have been emptied. His breath became weaker and weaker, and even his face became more and more empty, just like an old man walking into a coffin with half a foot. The beads of time and space are turning faster and faster. The force of time and space in the confined space is like a river, flowing at an amazing speed. Looking at the power of time and space flowing around him, the grandmaster Qin Guang lost his look in his high spirited eyes. He knew that if he could not stop the passage of time immediately, the fate of death would come to him in the blink of an eye. Ancestor Qin Guang wanted to escape from this space, but in this completely confined space, even if he used time and space spirit and congenital emperor level spirit tools, he could not pierce the shackles of space. After all, this space is not the dark field controlled by him, but the space-time field that has been completely reinforced by Yang Fan''s space-time power. No matter how hard he tries, he will never break the shackles of this space. At the moment, the law of space and time strengthens the barrier of this space with a faster and faster speed, as if a spider is weaving a spider web. It directly trapped the ancestor Qin Guang in the spider web, making him even lose a trace of resistance. Qin Guang, who was completely bound in the cobweb, had endless regret in his heart. No matter how much he regretted, there was no regret medicine to sell, and he could only swallow the bitter fruit. With the passage of time, Qin Guang''s forehead appeared dense, layers of wrinkles, the body''s breath became increasingly weak, and finally was completely swallowed by the merciless river of time. Even Yang Fan didn''t know when the ancestor Qin Guang was engulfed by the power of time and space. When the time and space Pearl in Yang Fan''s hand stopped shaking, but in the blink of an eye, the figure of the ancestor Qin Guang had disappeared in Yang Fan''s eyes. If Yang Fan didn''t dare to be sure that there was a person named master Qin Guang just now, I''m afraid even he would have thought that master Qin Guang didn''t appear in this star field. Chapter 820 The power of the law of time and space is beyond Yang Fan''s expectation. The first time the Pearl of time and space burst out its power, it directly obliterated the great master Qin Guang, a powerful man with unfathomable strength, in this world. We can see how powerful the power contained in the Pearl of time and space is! As long as there is a pearl of time and space in hand, Yang Fan hardly needs to be afraid of any emperor. The consumption of time and space beads is also huge. Just after a while, Yang Fan has almost exhausted his pure spiritual power, and even hundreds of secret places in his body have been completely evacuated. If you change to another one who is a little less powerful, I''m afraid that if one doesn''t pay attention, he will be drained and wiped away by the time and space Pearl, and fall on the spot. Although Yang Fan is not as good as that, after using the time and space beads, his whole body''s spiritual power is only one or two tenths. I''m afraid that only when he really breaks through the realm of emperor, can he use the time and space beads reluctantly. After all, as soon as the Pearl of time and space came to power, it wiped out the master Qin Guang completely. If the Tao fetus in the master Qin Guang''s body was preserved, after Yang Fan absorbed the Tao fetus energy left by the old master Qin Guang, the consumed spirit power could be quickly replenished, or even further improved, directly breaking through the bottleneck of the realm of salvation, Promotion to the supreme realm. However, the present result is also a good thing for Yang Fan. After all, although the energy left by ancestor Qin Guang has already dissipated, the two congenital spirit tools he has on hand have not been destroyed by the time and space beads, but have been preserved. As the supreme treasure born in the star realm, the congenital emperor level spirit tools are closely related to the law of heaven. Even if the spirit power in the time and space Pearl goes against heaven, it is impossible to eliminate them directly. Now that the founder of Qin Guang is dead, the two congenital spirit weapons have become ownerless things. Yang Fan''s eyes fall on the square sky painting halberd and a flaming red bead floating in the void in front of him, with a satisfied smile on his face. Yang Fan hardly hesitated. He raised his hand and put the time and space Pearl, together with Fang Tianhua halberd and flaming red pearl, into his body. Today''s time and space beads have been thoroughly mastered by Yang Fan. Therefore, when Yang Fan collected Fang Tian''s painting halberd and flaming red beads, he was naturally extremely relaxed. As for the two imperial residences of Fang Tian''s painting halberd and flaming red beads, Yang Fan had already thought about them. The power of these two congenital spirit tools is amazing. Ordinary storage rings can never be loaded. Yang Fan plans to put them in the Dantian, and let the power of time and space in the Dantian slowly wear away their consciousness, and slowly accept them. When Yang Fan was completely addicted to these two congenital spirit tools, outside the gate of the world, and at the moment when the battle between Yang Fan and Qin Guang came to an end because of the intervention of the time and space spirit beads, the dark field that Qin Guang''s ancestor had been exerting had already disappeared. Since the great power of the time-space Pearl was released completely, the law of the way of heaven in time-space has suppressed the dark field, and the situation that the surrounding space has become distorted has now returned to normal. Under the gaze of the powerful emperors, Yang Fan''s figure gradually emerged, but the figure of Qin Guang disappeared. A group of strong emperors looked at Yang Fan and the star sky around him. They all looked at each other, frowning, with a little confusion in their eyes. Only a few of the powerful emperors with profound Taoism looked at Liang fan thoughtfully, and their eyes were full of suspicion. Only one thought remained in their mind, and that was, who won this time? Why did the figure of Qin Guang disappear? Could it be that Just when their hearts were full of doubts, the eyes of those smart old strong men looking at Yang Fan gradually became fierce. Yang Fan did not care about the eyes of the emperors and warriors around him. Instead, he went out to see the direction of the falling world. More than half a day later, the outline of the falling world has completely appeared in front of the public. At this time, Yang Fan found that the area of the falling world far exceeds the ordinary stars. The breath of the law of heaven is constantly spreading around. On the void, the dark spiritual power out of control is like hot steam, attacking Yang Fan and others directly. At this moment, the falling world, like a sleeping dragon slowly waking up, began to show the true face of Lushan. The Grandmaster of heaven didn''t know when he came to Yang Fan. His eyes fell directly on Yang Fan. After a long time, he gently said to Yang Fan: "young master Yang, where is the Grandmaster of Qin Guang? Is he alive or dead now The patriarch of the sky has already had a vague guess in his heart. Now, Yang Fan''s figure is almost like a towering mountain in front of him, which is beyond his reach. Therefore, grandmaster Tianqiong almost gave Yang Fan enough face in front of him. Moreover, he was also very curious about the development of things. Although he knew that Yang Fan''s strength was extraordinary, grandmaster Qin Guang''s strength was even more powerful. After all, grandmaster Qin Guang was an old strong man with two inborn spirit weapons, and his combat effectiveness had more than doubled. Once master Qin Guang exerted all his strength, no one was sure that he could compete with him, let alone kill him? At least after grandmaster Tianqiong explored many powerful people around him, he was sure that only a few of them were better than grandmaster Qin Guang, and those who were slightly better than grandmaster Qin Guang would not be able to gain the upper hand if they were to master Qin Guang''s painting halberd and red bead of flame. Now, after a lot of fighting, Yang Fan is still standing in the same place, but the figure of ancestor Qin Guang has disappeared. This situation is obviously extremely abnormal. Even though the patriarch of heaven has never been in the habit of asking others about things, he can''t help asking Yang Fan for a clear answer. Seeing his sincere inquiry, Yang Fan just waved his hand and said in a soft voice, "what you see is the truth of the matter. Now it''s impossible for Qin Guang to appear in the falling world again. After the falling world is opened this time, even if there are amazing opportunities in it, it has nothing to do with him. You can grab them." Yang Fan''s voice has just fallen, but after hearing it, the Grandmaster of heaven is suddenly surprised. The Grandmaster of Qin Guang can no longer appear in this world. What''s the meaning of this sentence? "Is it that Yang fan used some special spirit weapon to trap the founder of Qin Guang for the time being? How is that possible? " Chapter 821 However, he thought that the probability was very low, which was several percent more difficult than Yang Fan''s direct killing of Qin Guang. Even if he put this idea out of his mind. Both the former and the latter are far beyond the expectation of grandmaster Tianqiong, especially the latter. At the thought that grandmaster Qin Guang died in the hands of Yang Fan, grandmaster Tianqiong''s mood is like riding a roller coaster, almost unable to calm down. At this moment, Yang Fan''s strength has been infinitely elevated in the grandmaster''s heart, almost beyond his imagination. He already felt that he looked up at Yang Fan a little bit, but now it seems that he still looked down on Yang Fan. For the result after the war between Yang Fan and Qin Guang, the Grandmaster of heaven can almost judge Yang Fan''s strength, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary emperors. Otherwise, how could the ancestor of Qin Guang, who was holding a congenital emperor level spirit weapon, let Yang Fan go so easily, and it was still at the critical moment when the world was about to open. But the disappearance of Qin Guang''s grandmaster actually happened. The grandmaster in the sky secretly guessed: "even if Qin Guang''s grandmaster is trapped, where can he be trapped?" The only explanation is that when Qin Guang was fighting with Yang Fan, he was trapped by Yang Fan with special skills and spirit tools, and even buried directly in Yang Fan''s hands. And Yang fan can fight against the old master Qin Guang, who has been crushing for almost a time, and who has two congenital emperor level spirit weapons. Yang Fan not only won the battle, but also won the final victory. This only shows that Yang Fan''s strength is strong enough to deal with the old martial artists on the scene. In addition, the Grandmaster of heaven can''t think of a second possibility. The Grandmaster of heaven knows that today''s attitude towards Yang fan can no longer be as arrogant as before. At least he can no longer look down on Yang Fan. After all, Yang fan can still be invincible even against him. Looking at Yang Fan''s calm expression, the patriarch of heaven secretly made a decision. Soon, the void around the falling world suddenly vibrated, but the vibration had stopped after a cup of tea, and the aura around it was frantically injected into the falling world, until the space around the falling world was gradually stabilized. Everyone''s eyes turned to the falling world. During this period of time when the falling world became stable after it appeared, all the soldiers in the imperial realm were eyeing each other for fear that they would be taken advantage of by each other. They all know that once the falling world is opened, it will continue to exist in the astral domain for a period of time. Only after the chance is taken, will the falling world integrate into the astral domain again, hide and quietly wait for the coming of the next millennium. At this moment, the eyes of all the warriors in the imperial realm all moved to the falling world, and they were all excited. Even if some of them took out the congenital emperor level spirit tools, those who didn''t have the congenital emperor level spirit tools on hand could only shout for the warriors who were friendly with them in the back. As for those armed men who hold the congenital emperor level spirit weapons on hand, one by one they took the lead and rushed towards the door of the fallen world without any hesitation. The patriarch of heaven immediately offered up his congenital spirit instrument, which is a dish that emits the power of Tai Chi, on which the black and white spirit power flows slowly and continuously emits the power of the way of heaven. The Grandmaster of heaven with the Tai Chi array in his hand looked at Yang Fan and said with a dignified face, "young master Yang, the time has finally come. You and I should grasp this time to enter the falling world. Otherwise, the next time to enter will be thousands of years." Although the ancestor of heaven''s address to Yang Fan has not changed, his tone has become more respectful. The reason why he calls Yang Fan childe Yang is that he can''t see the realm of Yang Fan and whether there is any support behind him? At the moment, the Grandmaster of heaven called young master Yang sincerely. His attitude towards Yang Fan has changed greatly. At this moment, the patriarch of the sky naturally no longer regards Yang Fan as a young man with great potential as before, but as a fellow, and even has a little respect for Yang Fan. At the moment, seeing the martial arts with congenital spirit tools in hand, they all rushed to the falling world excitedly. Yang Fan, with some expectation in his eyes, quickly arched to the patriarch of the sky and said, "it should be so." The next moment, I saw Yang Fan''s right hand gently lifted, his hand suddenly out of a flashing red light of the beads, but also out of a diffuse black magic spirit of the halberd. These two pieces are the congenital spirit tools Yang Fan seized from Qin Guang''s ancestors. The consciousness of Qin Guang''s ancestors has not been completely obliterated. Yang Fan has only been refining for a short time, and still can''t reach the level of complete control. However, Yang Fan does not want to use these two spirit weapons at the moment. He just uses them as the key to enter the falling world. He does not intend to use these two immortal spirit weapons as offensive and defensive weapons. Time and space beads could be used as the key to open the falling world, but Yang Fan did not dare to take such a big risk. After all, there are too many secrets of time and space beads. Yang Fan also knows that such a supreme treasure with the power of time and space, like time and space beads, can never be easily shown to others. After all, the time-space magic bead is related to the most mysterious law of space-time and the way of heaven in the star domain. Once it is taken out, I''m afraid it will only cause other warriors to covet it, and it is very likely to fall into the dilemma of being attacked by the warriors. Therefore, Yang Fan now retreats to the second place and takes out the first emperor level spirit weapon, Fang Tian''s painting halberd, which he just got and hasn''t finished refining. On one side, the patriarch of the sky saw the flaming red bead Yang Fan took out from his left hand and the halberd painted by Fang Tian that Yang Fan held in his right hand. His eyes were a little surprised, and he could not help shouting: "congenital imperial spirit weapon, flaming red bead and halberd painted by Fang Tian!" These two pieces of congenital emperor level spirit tools are owned by Qin Guang. Although they have no friendship, Tianqiong also knows from others what the names of the two pieces of congenital earth level spirit tools are. This time, both the flaming red bead and Fang Tian''s painting halberd fell into Yang Fan''s hands, which undoubtedly proved the result of the war between Yang Fan and Qin Guang. Knowing the answer, grandmaster Tianqiong''s green tendons revolted. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan not only killed grandmaster Qin Guang, but also seized two congenital emperor level spirit weapons. When he thought of this result, grandmaster Tianqiong could hardly control himself. Chapter 822 As soon as grandmaster Tianqiong recalled what Yang Fan had said before, he thought that it was a fantastic thing for Yang Fan to seize the emperor level spirit weapon from grandmaster Qin Guang. But now Yang Fan is holding the flaming red bead and the halberd painted by Fang Tian. He is undoubtedly beaten in the face. Yang Fan glances at the falling world in front of him and rushes forward quickly. The founder of heaven is also unwilling to lag behind. He immediately runs his spiritual power and frantically injects it into the Taiji array. The black-and-white light of the Taiji array drives him to the front with a sudden momentum. The great power of Taiji, like a torrent, surged towards the void in an instant. It was overwhelming. Since the fall of the world opened, the strong people who hold the congenital spirit tools don''t want to miss such opportunities. If they can get into the fall of the world first, they will get the most benefits. However, the time of a cup of tea, centered on the falling world, is carried by the great spiritual power on the dark starry sky. Holding a variety of congenital imperial spirit tools with different attributes, it rushes towards the falling world. Along the way, one after another streamer quickly across the dark night, unusually bright. Finally, one streamer after another disappeared in the falling world, and Yang Fan was naturally enslaved in it. However, when he came to the edge of the falling world with Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, Yang Fan was surprised to find that the strange spiritual power released from Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand seemed to be in the same vein as the spiritual power of the falling world, and they were able to merge together without any difference. Because the spirit power released by Fang Tian''s painting halberd is in the same vein as the spirit power of the falling world, Yang Fan broke the numerous prohibitions of the falling world with the help of Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and directly stepped into the edge of the falling world. It is obvious that the halberd painted by Fang Tian is a kind of congenital emperor level spirit instrument, and it seems that there is a kind of great energy that fits with the falling world. This great energy should be the first opportunity for the birth of heaven and earth. Even if the prohibition of falling into the world is extremely stubborn, or even as firm as an iron wall, even Yang fan can''t crack the prohibition by using his nine character mantra, but it won''t reject the aura that comes from the same vein as itself. Soon, Yang Fan entered the region near the edge of the falling world. The next moment, the scene in front of Yang Fan''s eyes changed constantly. It was just a cup of tea, but it seemed that he had experienced vicissitudes. Just a moment ago, it was still deep and dark in the starry sky, but the next moment, the scene in front of Yang Fan was completely changed and completely new. Of course, this scene is not particularly beautiful. There are no sun, moon, stars, rain, dew and rosy clouds in Yang Fan''s imagination. Looking around, the scene in front of Yang Fan is just the endless desert and the fairy islands floating in the void, which are constantly cut by the wind. Yang fan can see that these fairylands were built by the strong people in the imperial realm. But these hurricanes are not ordinary winds, but terrible hurricanes mixed with the power of the laws of heaven. The falling world is the falling place of the strong in the imperial realm. When the strong in the imperial realm fight and mobilize the power of the law of heaven to fight madly, those violent attacks almost destroyed most of the falling world. The fall of the world, which used to be called paradise, is now ridiculed. All the good things that used to be have disappeared, leaving only the traces of those who fought. Yang fan can see that these scattered floating islands can withstand the constant cutting of these terrible hurricanes without being cut into pieces. I''m afraid they are not ordinary things. They are absolutely rare spirit stones. At this time, Yang Fan had the protection of the great energy released by Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, but he was not affected by these violent hurricanes. He glanced at the broken islands in front of him. After pondering for a long time, he rushed to an island not far away from him. Although Yang Fan is alone now, and he doesn''t even have a helper, he is very confident that he can land safely in the world with his strength. After all, he has Fang Tianhua halberd on hand, which is the most precious weapon from the same source as falling into the world. The calm Yang Fan looked around, and he found that there was not even a warrior around. He was the only one in the desert. The founder of heaven Mingming and he stepped into the falling world at the same time, but now they have no whereabouts. Yang Fan pinches a finger to calculate, this just discovers that he can''t feel the location of the patriarch of the sky unexpectedly. "I don''t know where he has gone, but there is no trace of him? It seems that after entering the falling world, the space has been distorted, leading to the complete disruption of the positions of all the military personnel in the imperial realm! " However, Yang Fan didn''t care whether he could meet other emperors. He had time and space Lingzhu and Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. He was not afraid because he had time and space Lingzhu and Fang Tianhua halberd on his side. Moreover, with Yang Fan''s current strength, no one has the ability to catch up with him in the falling world. Even in the face of those old powerful emperors who are threatening him, Yang Fan is sure to escape from them. Now, what Yang Fan wants to do most is to go to the fallen world to have a look. What are the opportunities that those military men in the imperial realm want to get even though they are risking so much? Yang Fan''s speed was faster and faster, but he arrived at the nearest Fairy Island in three hours. When he was far away from the island, Yang Fan looked at the islands floating in the sky, which were the size of walnuts. But now that he was in front of him, he was surprised to find that the islands were so huge that it was totally beyond his expectation. On the island, there are numerous peaks rising and falling. Under the constant cutting of the hurricane, these peaks are still standing in place. After a long observation, Yang Fan found that the several standing islands seem to be concentrated in one area, and the peaks that have been cut into pieces now only have a small hill. Obviously, there must be a secret hidden on these standing peaks. The materials of these peaks and even the whole island are far more than those that can be used to make the imperial spirit weapons. Even this island after island is a good material that can be used to make the imperial spirit weapons. In the outside world, it is extremely difficult to find the materials for forging the imperial spirit tools. However, when it falls on an island that appears in the world, its materials are all imperial materials, which is absolutely beyond imagination. Chapter 823 Yang Fan then understood why the warriors of the imperial realm fought so hard that they wanted to enter the falling world first. After observing the island in front of him, Yang Fan stepped out and directly boarded the Fairy Island. After going to the island, Yang fandang even raised his painting halberd and looked at the surrounding terrain. Suddenly, as if Yang Fan had found something, he injected his whole body''s power into Fang Tianhua''s Halberd and stabbed at a protruding earth rock on the ground. Bang bang! There was a sound of gold and iron fighting one after another, but for a moment, it seemed that the sound of gunpowder explosion attracted Yang Fan''s attention. You know, Fang Tian''s painting halberd is a congenital imperial spirit weapon, and Yang Fan''s stab is enough to make an ordinary imperial warrior unable to carry it. But an ordinary piece of earth and rock on this island can resist Yang Fan''s attack. We can see how hard this piece of earth and rock is! After the injection of Yang Fan''s spiritual power, Fang Tian''s painting halberd might not be able to bear even if it was as powerful as the Grandmaster of heaven and the Grandmaster of Qin Guang. But this ordinary earth rock is still, just a shallow trace is cut. Yang Fan looks down and rubs it constantly. He could feel that the residual spiritual power on the rock was still invading, but the crack of the rock did not spread. Moreover, the crack on this piece of earth and rock is only three minutes deep, which can be called an iron wall. It can be imagined that the suspended island in front of Yang Fan has been polished and invulnerable for a long time due to the harsh environment of hurricane which contains various attributes of heaven. Yang Fan wants to take this island into his pocket. It''s very difficult to use it as the material to make the emperor level spirit weapon. When Yang Fan saw this, he didn''t entangle any more. Even if he took back the spirit power, he began to check it slowly on the island. He also knows that he is too anxious to eat hot tofu and has just come to the falling world. Today, he is alone and has no understanding of the falling world. He is almost blind. Naturally, he has to get familiar with some basic conditions of the falling world and make plans after finding out the situation. After entering the falling world, Yang Fan was the first to climb a towering peak on this floating island. Soon, he made a new discovery. During this time, Yang Fan has been on the floating island to see why the towering peaks have not been cut. It was only after he felt a wave of spiritual power from the ground at the foot of a mountain peak that he finally got an idea. Because this floating island has been in the falling world full of the power of the law of heaven for a long time, it has been covered with a kind of strange power of the law of heaven, and the peak Yang Fan is now standing on is a great success. Yang Fan felt the spiritual power transmitted from the ground, and realized that the fluctuation was very special. The intensity of this spiritual power was far more than that of the spiritual power that fell to other parts of the world. This is undoubtedly a warning to Yang Fan that there are treasures buried at the foot of this mountain. It''s very difficult to break through the ground sheltered by the law of heaven. Especially, the materials that make up the ground are too hard. Yang Fan just used Fang Tian''s painting halberd to break the ground of this island. And the ground under the peak is obviously harder than the small earth and rock raised just now. Even Yang Fan''s hard work failed to crack it. Therefore, Yang Fan soon decided to thoroughly refine the halberd here, and then use the halberd to destroy the hard ground and dig it out a little bit. Only at that time, Yang Fan was able to successfully collect the materials for making the emperor level spirit weapon. As for the space-time magic bead that has been completely controlled by Yang Fan, Yang Fan did not intend to use it. Even though the space-time magic bead is the most powerful congenital magic weapon on hand, Yang Fan never thought to use it in the falling world. After all, time and space beads are foreign things after all. Frequent use will only make him tired, so that he will not move forward. From the moment he entered the falling world, he secretly made a decision in his heart. Only at the critical moment would he use the time and space magic bead. After all, the main use of space-time beads is still for escape. In the current situation, there is no space-time beads at all. Yang Fan wants to get rid of the heavy restrictions on the ground. It is obviously impossible for the time-space pearl to help him complete this important task. If he wants to destroy the ground of this island, the most suitable weapon is Fang Tianhua halberd. After making a decision in his heart, Yang Fan almost didn''t hesitate. He immediately found a place on the floating island, released his soul and began to search around. Then, Yang Fan began to concentrate on refining the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting. Before, Yang Fan only refined about 30% of the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting outside the world. Even if the ancestor Qin Guang''s consciousness of remaining on the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting was erased, there was still 70% of the dark power covered on it. Therefore, Yang Fan spent a lot of time to remove the dark power of Fang Tian''s painting halberd, which lasted more than half a month. At the beginning, when Yang Fan learned about the specific situation of the falling world from the patriarch of the sky, the patriarch of the sky had repeatedly reminded Yang ban that the falling world would only appear once every thousand years, and also talked about the time when each falling world appeared in this region. Yang Fan knows that the time spent in the falling world is not more than three years at most. Once three years have arrived, the falling world will disappear again in the vast space of stars. At the same time, the law of heaven in the falling world will drive out all the warriors who stay in it. Even those powerful monarchs who entered the falling world did not have the ability to resist the heavenly way of the falling world and could only be expelled. Now half a month has passed, and there is still a long time to go before the three-year deadline. Therefore, Yang Fan is not in a hurry. In this half a month, he leisurely expels the residual dark power in the halberd of Fang Tian painting, and successfully refines it. The reason why Yang Fan was able to refine so quickly is also due to the fact that Yang Fan has devoured the Taoist fetus and the demon world of the heavenly devil''s ancestor. Fang Tian''s painting halberd was originally a relic of the master of heavenly demons. It contains the residual magic of the master of heavenly demons, which has not dissipated after thousands of years. As soon as Yang Fan got the halberd painted by Fang Tian, he realized that it was a combination of skills. With the help of Tianmo Daotai, Yang Fan quickly refined the halberd painted by Fang Tian. Chapter 824 After the complete refining of the heaven devil Dao fetus, Yang Fan became aware of all the applications of this congenital imperial spirit weapon. It was not until this time that Yang Fan felt that his strength had been greatly increased when he used Fang Tian Hua halberd. "Well, it has taken half a month to refine the congenital emperor level spirit weapon. Now it''s time to check the power of the sky painting halberd? It''s time to explore ahead. " Yang Fan is holding the congenital emperor level spirit instrument, standing at the foot of the mountain where he found the fluctuation of spirit power, smiling and excited. Just as the voice fell, Yang Fan directly injected his surging spirit into the halberd of Fang Tian painting in his hand. It was only when he stabbed the halberd of Fang Tian painting into the earth below that the halberd of Fang Tian painting slowly reacted. After absorbing Yang Fan''s surging spirit, the evil spirit around him rose, and Fang Tian painting halberd suddenly became more and more dark. Looking at Fang Tianhua halberd, which is more and more like an ancient magic weapon in his hand, Yang Fan knows that he must use the power of time and space beads and nine character mantra to assimilate the magic Qi, otherwise, even he will inevitably be assimilated by the magic Qi. Yang Fan suddenly held Fang Tianhua halberd tightly in his hand, and then stabbed it again towards the earth and stone raised on the ground. Bang bang! This time, what sounded was not only the sound of the gold and iron exchange just now, but the sound of explosion which was far more powerful than the previous several times. It can be seen that after being stabbed by Fang Tianhua halberd in Yang Fan''s hand, the ground of this floating island is almost like a flesh and blood body, and a huge pit appears directly, on which the spring is flowing. In less than a cup of tea, the spring water dries up in an instant, and there is only smoke and dust on the ground. The earth and rock burst out suddenly, and a great momentum faintly spreads. Even the raging hurricane around can''t completely break these scattered stones. It wasn''t until the time of burning incense had passed. Looking down, Yang Fan found that there was a hole three feet deep on the ground in front of him. Although compared with before, the power of Yang Fan''s use of Fang Tianhua halberd has obviously increased several times, but the surrounding hurricane can''t completely destroy the floating island. Under Yang Fan''s stab, the originally indestructible floating island burst open, and the hole is more than three feet. After chiseling the ground hard, the fluctuation of the spirit power was obviously stronger than before. Seeing the dust on the ground, Yang Fan soon knew the reason, and without hesitation, he stabbed the ground which had been chiseled by him before. Bang bang! However, in a flash, the sound of one explosion after another began to ring. Yang Fan looked around. He was surprised that he made such a big noise, but now no strong emperor heard the news and came to check the situation. "Is it hard to say that there is no one around, or that the space is so vast that other warriors are separated and can''t see each other?" Yang Fan looked around, and his soul power slowly explored around. Then he found that the internal space of the falling world was obviously broader than what it looked like outside. All the warriors in the imperial realm have been dropped into the world and put into various large regions. There should be no possibility of meeting for the time being. However, Yang Fan is also happy. At least those who are strong in the imperial realm don''t have the ability to make up his mind. Now he just wants to solve the secret of the island and the mountains on the island and see what treasures are hidden inside. It''s so amazing! Yang Fan''s pure spirit power almost shot to the ground crazily, and he didn''t reserve any power. He held Fang Tianhua halberd and stabbed the whole island. Bang! In the blink of an eye, the whole island was in a turmoil, and the ground slowly sank at the speed visible to the naked eye. Yang Fan didn''t care, but frantically stabbed at the ground. I don''t know how long after that, when Yang Fan didn''t know how many times he stabbed, Yang Fan was surprised to find that the ground of the island was sinking slowly, and under the 100 meter hole he had just stabbed, there were red crystal stones. When he saw the red crystal, Yang Fan''s face was slightly pleased. He knew that these red crystal were not ordinary things. He quickly turned his soul to detect the red crystal below and wanted to dissect the secret. It is obvious that the fluctuation of spiritual power Yang Fan felt before was not emitted from the ground, but from the red spar. Yang Fan bent slightly and touched the surface of the red spirit stone with his hand. He could feel that inside the red spirit stone, it seemed that there was a great spiritual power surging in it. Moreover, he could also feel that these spiritual powers were mixed with the pure energy of the birth of heaven and earth. This kind of energy can only be emitted by the congenital emperor level spirit instrument. The spirit stone contains the pure energy of the birth of heaven and earth. Even if you think about it with your toes, Yang fan can know that it is absolutely a rare treasure, which is enough to attract the warriors who enter the fallen world to fight for it. Now that we have excavated this small piece of spirit stone, we can know the whole picture through the tip of the iceberg. If all the spirit stones buried in the ground are excavated, we may be able to gather the materials for refining the emperor level spirit tools. Moreover, if the pure spirit power contained in these spirit stones can be refined, Yang Fan''s realm will be almost within reach. It is also a matter of course to break through the plundering realm and reach the supreme realm. After excavating the first reddish crystal containing the congenital spirit instrument, Yang Fan slowly digs around, runs the spirit power, injects into Fang Tian''s painting, and frantically breaks the surrounding rocks. However, after a cup of tea, Yang Fan discovered that there were still many red stone under the small stone. He was so happy that he quickly broke all the earth around him. When all the earth around him was broken, Yang Fan dug out the whole stone from the ground. Before, what Yang Fan saw was only the tip of the iceberg of the red spirit stone. Now this spirit stone has been completely excavated by Yang Fan. Yang Fan was surprised to find that this spirit stone is the size of a watermelon, oval in shape, shining on the outside, with a faint yellow light surging inside. Obviously, the yellow light flowing inside is the purest force of the law of heaven. Seeing the crazy flowing aura, it seems to form an internal circulation system. Yang fan can guess that this seemingly insignificant red stone is absolutely a rare treasure. Chapter 825 Holding this red stone the size of a watermelon, Yang Fan then flew up to the pit. Back on the ground, Yang Fan carefully looked at the red stone in his hand, even he could not help but secretly exclaim: "this is really a rare treasure!" Yang Fan gently held the watermelon sized stone in his hand, and his eyes became more satisfied. This treasure left from ancient times seems to be the most precious thing in the world. The spirit power contained in the red spirit stone he is holding now is the purest congenital aura, which is the vast energy existing in the star field at the birth of heaven and earth. In a sense, innate aura should be the highest level of energy in the star field, which even hides the secret of the formation of the way of heaven when heaven and earth were born. It''s of great benefit for those who have incarnated into the law of heaven to continue to understand the true meaning of heaven. Now that Yang Fan has got such a large piece of spirit stone, he has almost stepped on the road of Qingyun. As long as Yang fan absorbs the spirit power contained in this red spirit stone, he will have a chance to break through the bottleneck. After all, the spirit power contained in the red spirit stone is much higher than the pure energy contained in the Tao fetus. Therefore, Yang Fan directly opened his Dantian space, and directly placed this red stone with the size of watermelon at the core of Dantian space. And he placed more than 50 avatars in the Dantian space, and now they are moving in unison, absorbing the pure energy contained in this red spirit stone crazily. Only when more than 50 parts work at the same time can they absorb this spirit stone in a short time. Yang Fan is not sure what level of energy this spirit stone contains. However, he has 70% or 80% confidence to break through to the supreme realm. As long as he thoroughly refines this spirit stone, he will have a chance to break through to the supreme realm, instead of still missing the linmen step, which has plagued him for half a year. Even he didn''t expect that the first resource he got in the falling world was actually the congenital spirit stone that could help him break through the realm. Yang Fan was still very satisfied with this. Soon, Yang Fan put the Xiantian emperor level spirit stone in the Dantian. When more than 50 people absorbed energy from the Xiantian emperor level spirit stone, Yang Fan immediately felt the great benefits of the energy contained in the Xiantian emperor level spirit stone. Along with this benefit comes the true meaning of the law of heaven born at the birth of heaven and earth. Yang Fan''s mind suddenly rose an extremely rare insight, and even many questions he didn''t understand were solved at the moment. Yang Fan''s understanding of the law of heaven almost reached a higher level, and the aura in his body went up. If Yang Fan''s previous understanding of the law of heaven is just the tip of the iceberg, at this moment, Yang Fan has finally seen a broader world. After understanding the law of heaven, the energy contained in Yang Fan''s body will be filled all at once. Before, Yang fan used a lot of energy to break through the earth and rock, and even his spiritual power began to transform into a higher level of innate Qi. After a long period of stagnation, the five element fetus and thunder fetus in his body finally have an evolutionary trend. The Taoist fetuses in Yang Fan''s body have already begun to grow, even coagulate, and begin to transmute in the direction of Yuanshen. Of course, it''s just a congenital spirit stone, and there''s no way for Yang Fan''s Tao fetus to complete the complete transformation and grow into a yuan Shen. Even if the foundation of Yang Fan''s body has been extremely solid, there is no way to do it. After all, the road from Tao Tai to Yuan Shen is extraordinary. Even those who are strong in the imperial realm can''t do it in a short time, let alone Yang Fan who has not been promoted to the imperial realm. Therefore, only with the rapid growth of Tao Tai as the original spirit, Yang fan can take this opportunity to break through to the supreme realm and become the existence of a strong emperor. After quickly absorbing the energy contained in the red spirit stone, Yang Fan''s inner desire seems to be suddenly opened. The bold idea he had never thought of before is now ready to implement. "The world is so vast, and there are so many islands floating in the sky. If there are red spirit stones hidden in these islands, as long as I dig out all these spirit stones, won''t a breakthrough be just around the corner?" Yang Fan is almost sure that there are a lot of red spirit stones hidden under the peaks of these floating islands. As long as he can get more red spirit stones, even if all the emperors and warriors in the world join hands, Yang Fan is confident that he can escape. At the thought of this, Yang Fan became more and more excited, almost without hesitation, and let the 50 red spirit stones in the Dantian space be quickly refined, while he was heading for the floating island in front of him, After a long time, Yang Fan flew to the sky and carefully counted the number of islands around him. Although there are so many floating islands, they are still nothing in the huge falling world, and there are still a lot of areas that have not been explored. Yang Fan wanted to know if he could find a piece here first, but he was disappointed. Since he found the spiritual power wave of the red stone at the foot of the mountain of the floating island. Yang Fan didn''t want to keep his strength. He used his soul power to detect madly, but he never felt the surging fluctuation of his spirit power. Obviously, there is only one red stone on the island, and no other area can be found. "It seems that this stone with innate aura is extraordinary. Even in the falling world, it''s one in a million. It can''t be easily found if ordinary people want to find it. After he couldn''t find the red spirit stone, Yang Fan could only look at the island itself. Even without the red spirit stone, the earth and stone floating on the island were rare and precious materials. If it was melted, it would be more than enough to make an emperor level spirit weapon. Yang Fan immediately thought that as long as the floating island was removed, it would be equivalent to having a treasure. Previously, Yang Fan has analyzed the reason why the floating island can withstand the hurricane in the falling world for many years without any damage, that is, the material of the floating island is extraordinary. Chapter 826 The thought that the whole island is actually made of excellent materials for forging emperor level spirit weapons makes Yang Fan feel hot. Let alone making ordinary weapons, swords, halberds and other emperor level spirit weapons, it''s easy to build a flying boat made of emperor level materials. Moreover, there are obviously many such islands in the falling world. At least in the three years Yang Fan spent in the falling world, I''m afraid they may not be able to develop all these islands. Even if Yang Fan wants to take the islands into his pocket, he can''t take them away together. After all, it''s a huge workload. But if he doesn''t try his best to move the islands away, the next time he comes to the world will be thousands of years later. How can Yang Fan bear to leave the treasure mountain? Although it is extremely unrealistic to install a storage ring on such a large island, Yang Fan still wants to have a try. As long as the whole island is included in the Dantian, in the future, he will not have to worry about the lack of materials for making emperor level spirit weapons. Moreover, Yang Fan''s Dantian space is much wider than other martial arts. Even the martial arts in the imperial realm can''t compete with Yang Fan, and Yang fan can swallow up the fierce existence of the demon world and the nether world all at once. Even in the whole star realm, it''s hard to find the person who can match him. Since Yang Fan had the idea of putting the whole island into the Dantian space in his mind, he hardly hesitated. Even when he took action, Yang Fan, standing on the floating island, suddenly released his great spiritual power and spread rapidly around. However, a cup of tea will wrap the whole floating island in it. This vast spiritual power is like a big net, which quickly spreads around and directly nets the whole floating island. However, in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan quickly used the Pearl of time and space and the nine character mantra to turn his own spiritual power into a cobweb and directly pull the whole island apart. However, when Yang Fan tried his best to pull the island into the Dantian, he suddenly changed. The hurricane that was raging around seemed to have been strongly stimulated, and suddenly became much stronger. Just as Yang Fan tried to pull the island into Dantian, there were waves on the void of the falling world. Originally, there was no wave in the sky, but now there are waves, dark clouds, thunder and lightning. Yang Fan said in his heart, "is it the way of heaven that just seizes an island and triggers the anger of the way of heaven? It seems that the relationship between the island and the way of heaven is extraordinary." Just as Yang Fan wanted to retreat, a spider web woven by the laws of heaven suddenly appeared on the void. The spider web suddenly shrouded the whole falling world, and the power of thunder and lightning flickered on the spider web. The next moment, the spider web quickly killed Yang Fan. Seeing that the spider web wanted to strangle himself, Yang Fan could not help frowning. The situation suddenly becomes so dangerous. Yang Fan is also Zhang Er monk. He has just entered the falling world. He has never thought of challenging the law of heaven in the falling world. After all, the law of heaven in the falling world is not something he can easily resist. Yang Fan originally wanted to slowly refine the fallen treasures in the world, and break through the realm of Dujie. After he was promoted to the supreme realm, he tried to challenge the way of heaven. Even if he doesn''t want to deal with the way of heaven, he has to weigh the pros and cons. Is he going to give up the floating island or fight against the way of heaven? Since knowing that he may have tried to move an entire island, which caused Tiandao''s anger in the falling world, Yang Fan knows that whether there is a secret hidden in the island or not, as long as he dares to bring the falling world''s treasure into his bag, it will definitely trigger Tiandao''s rebound. And the spider web condensed by the law of heaven can never let him go so easily. Just as Yang Fan was considering countermeasures, the spider web swam away faster and faster. In less than a cup of tea, it came to Yang Fan. Yang Fan hardly hesitated, and the two evils were the least. If the attack of heaven was triggered by the removal of the floating island under his feet, it would not be a deal. Therefore, Yang Fan quickly put down the floating island that he had already pulled into his hands. When Yang Fan put down the floating island, the ripples that fell on the void of the world suddenly disappeared, the dark clouds began to dissipate, and the spider web woven by the laws of heaven also slowly disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Bear with him for a while, and fight against him when you break through the supreme realm!" Before the falling world disappeared again and hid in the vast space of stars, Yang Fan was able to come and collect the floating islands at any time in the long three years, so as to keep the green hills and not be afraid of firewood. Therefore, even if Yang fandang tolerates this moment''s anger, he knows what is the most important thing at the moment. Naturally, he should seize the time to refine the treasure and improve the realm. Only then can he gain the upper hand and have more say. Otherwise, even if the treasure is placed in front of him, he has no ability to fight for it. What''s the use? As long as he can have a greater voice, it will be more convenient for him to command other emperors to excavate resources?! Of course, those who have entered the falling world also hold the same idea as Yang Fan. With their cunning mind, they naturally know the importance of the right to speak. Therefore, no one tries to seize those treasures that take time and time to refine. Instead, they start with those that are easy to seize and refine. Naturally, they can see the rarity of this floating island. But when they think of the terrible existence that the way of heaven that fell into the world can strangle the ancient emperors and strong people, they should even give up the idea of looting. Even if they have been promoted to the realm of emperor and have strong strength, no one dares to be the first bird to win the treasure under the supervision of the way of heaven This is also the fundamental reason why these floating islands remain in the falling world. If these floating islands are objects that these emperors and warriors can easily handle, I''m afraid they have already been looted by the powerful emperors who first entered the fallen world in the past tens of thousands of years. How can they be left until now, so that they can give Yang Fan, the latecomers, a chance to take advantage of them? Chapter 827 Yang fan can not help but guess that the violent movement caused by moving the floating island is really just a warning from the way of heaven? Or is there a deeper secret hidden in the floating islands? Is it because the size of the floating island is too large, and the red stone with innate aura is too small that he took away the floating island. If it is because he rashly took away the huge floating islands and caused the attention of heaven in the falling world, it would be too funny. When this idea just emerged, Yang Fan could not help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. If the way of heaven was so superficial, it would be ridiculous. After all, the red stone as big as a watermelon is more precious than the whole island in a sense. But the way of heaven that fell into the world did not stop him. Instead, he was indulgent and free. Yang Fan thought silently in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out why for a moment. However, Yang fan can only temporarily not go deep into the reasons, he can not always waste precious time in such a place, right? The time to stay in the falling world is only three years. It''s too short. It''s just a blink of an eye. Yang Fan is ready to improve his own strength. He takes a bite of the flesh from the hands of other monarchs, seizes their treasures, and gets more resources to improve his realm. He didn''t want to waste his precious time on this chicken like island. Therefore, Yang Fan quickly put away Fang Tianhua halberd and didn''t miss the floating island which could not be collected by him. He flew directly to the sky and turned it into a streamer, and rushed to the next floating island he saw. Now that he has found the red stone hidden in the floating island, Yang Fan knows that he has to take advantage of this good opportunity to dig up some red stone containing innate aura before other powerful emperors have found it. Only when his realm is really promoted to the supreme realm, can Yang Fan have a greater grasp in the falling world and command the heroes. Even if he can''t command the heroes, he can survive more easily in the falling world. Ten days later, after Yang Fan arrived at the third floating island, he got two red spirit stones of different sizes and refined them as much as possible with the help of 50 parts in the Dantian space. After absorbing all the red stone containing the innate aura, Yang Fan''s Tao fetus slowly grew into the prototype of Yuanshen, and took a big step on the road of evolution into Yuanshen. The five elements and thunder Taoist fetuses contain more and more spiritual power of heaven, which is also mixed with a trace of innate aura from ancient times. By virtue of the evolution of the five elements and thunder Tao, Yang Fan made a great leap forward in understanding the law of heaven, and directly broke through the realm of salvation to the supreme realm. Although it''s only a short distance between the two, it''s hard to take this step. The gap between the two can hardly be calculated by reason. It''s just the existence of the great disparity between heaven and earth. After all, Dujie realm can only initially communicate with the way of heaven, but the supreme realm has been able to communicate with the way of heaven. As long as the way of heaven is shrouded in this star realm, the gap between Dujie realm and the supreme realm will never be the same. They are two completely different levels of existence. For Yang Fan, the growth of his actual strength from crossing the disaster to the supreme realm can almost be described as one step up to heaven. Moreover, it is almost unimaginable that the growth rate of real power after the breakthrough from the crossing to the supreme realm. Before breaking through to the supreme realm, Yang Fan, without the aid of such innate imperial spirit tools as time and space beads, could only barely fight against the military warriors in the imperial realm. He had to do all kinds of calculations to win. Today, Yang Fan has become the supreme warrior in the realm of martial arts, and the Tao fetus in his body has already had the rudiment of Yuanshen. Even in the face of the strong emperor, Yang Fan has the ability to strangle him. Even in the face of the patriarch of heaven, a powerful emperor with profound Taoism, Yang fan can easily suppress him. Unless he is a strong emperor with a congenital imperial spirit in his hand, Yang fan can crush him with one hand. Yang Fan, even if he is a powerful emperor with profound Taoism, can suppress him with the help of the innate imperial spirit instrument of Fang Tian''s painting halberd, only in a relatively long process. Today''s Yang Fan has the strength to completely crush the strong in the imperial realm. If the gap between the preliminary communication of heaven''s law and the deep communication of heaven''s law is a huge gap, then the gap between those who cross the plundering realm and the supreme realm is also a huge gap. Yang Fan has just stepped over this gap, and his strength has been rising, almost doubling. The only difference between them and Yang Fan is that they have incarnated as the way of heaven and can deeply communicate with the law of heaven. They have a perfect mastery of the law of heaven. In a sense, they have completely crushed Yang Fan. However, only this one of them can surpass Yang Fan. Yang Fan may not be as strong as those who are strong in the imperial realm in controlling the laws of heaven, but Yang Fan''s understanding of the laws of heaven is more extensive than those who are strong in the imperial realm. In the battle, Yang fan can mobilize the power of many laws of heaven at the same time, which is not possessed by any monarch. It is also a powerful weapon for Yang Fan to defeat the enemy. In the process of breaking through to the supreme realm, Yang Fan absorbed a large number of red spirit stones. With the energy contained in the red spirit stone, Yang Fan''s five elements and thunder Tao fetuses, which had just been transformed successfully, also had a rare aura. This makes Yang Fan''s understanding of the laws of heaven in the falling world become more profound, especially his understanding of the innate aura around him. Of course, it is also of great benefit for Yang Fan to continue to explore the mystery of the falling world and search for treasures in the falling world. After all, when he found a red stone, he directly chose to absorb the pure aura. Now only Yang Fan has the ability to do this kind of adventure. Because the pure aura contained in the red spirit stone has different attributes at the same time, how can a warrior who only practices one kind of heavenly law easily absorb it? Chapter 828 There are hundreds of mysteries in Yang Fan''s body, as well as two Taoist fetuses mixed with a lot of road attributes. His elixir field can completely accommodate all kinds of red spars. After all, not everyone can easily succeed in this road of breakthrough. Only the falling world, a place where all kinds of heaven''s laws and properties are confused and interwoven, is really suitable for Yang Fan''s cultivation. Now seeing that the goal is about to be achieved, Yang Fan''s heart is relieved when he mentions his voice. Next, he doesn''t need to tie his hands and feet any more, and can do a vigorous job. Today''s falling world is no longer the falling world that buried many ancient strongmen, but the falling world held by Yang Fan. At the moment, the five elements and thunder Tao are following Yang Fan to draw energy from the outside world. At the same time, Wu Xing Dao Tai and Lei Ting Dao Tai are also frantically releasing their spiritual power, and feeding back hundreds of mysteries in Yang Fan''s body to help them evolve as much as possible. Yang Fan''s advantage is not possessed by other martial arts in the imperial realm. After all, the Tao fetus in Yang Fan''s body feeds back to the secret realm by refining the external energy, and the secret realm transports the refined aura back to Yang Fan''s Dantian, which in turn promotes the growth of the Tao fetus. In this way, the space in Yang Fan''s Dantian formed a virtuous circle, and Yang Fan''s advantage was beyond the expectation of other emperors. Because there is only one Dao fetus in their bodies, and there is no way to drive Dao fetus to grow together with Wu Xing Dao fetus and Lei Ting Dao fetus like Yang Fan. Finally, an automatic system is formed, which has endless effects. After suddenly breaking through the realm, Yang Fan felt the great spiritual power brought by the successful transformation of the five elements in Dantian, and could not help but smile with satisfaction. Not long ago, Yang Fan just captured a whole floating island and got a red stone from the floating island. Next, Yang Fan turned into a streamer again, and looked directly into the deep parts of the world that had not been explored by him. The long time of a month passed in an instant. When Yang Fan didn''t pay any attention, he had already run tens of millions of miles in the depths of the falling world. At the moment, in the heart of the world, Yang Fan is moving rapidly in the direction of the great fluctuation of spiritual power in front of him. The voice from the bottom of his heart tells him that the source of the fluctuation of spiritual power is absolutely unusual. There must be a peerless treasure hidden in it. From the fluctuation of spiritual power, this treasure may even surpass the red crystal. In a month, Yang Fan''s harvest is not as abundant as when he first entered the falling world. Even though there are less than 100 warriors entering the falling world, their strength is strong, especially their ability to explore the falling world quickly. These old strong men have a very good understanding of the structure of the falling world, and they are very familiar with the treasures near the core area. These old strong players are not only powerful, but also experienced, which Yang Fan, a newborn calf, can''t compare with. Even many areas of the world that fell down were occupied or even harvested in advance by these old strong players. Even the red spirit stone buried deep in the earth is not so easy to be excavated. After all, those who hold the congenital emperor level spirit tools are all scheming. After they enter the world, all kinds of resources in the world have already been discovered by them, and they have made plans to seize them. Therefore, after Yang Fan entered the falling world, he discovered the secret of the floating island by chance, and took advantage of this opportunity to collect a few congenital imperial spirit stones. After all, although Yang Fan had harvested several red stone from the beginning, it was not enough for him to break through to a higher level. Even if his luck improved for a while, he didn''t have the strength to match it. It''s too far to break through the realm just by relying on the existence of Qi Yun. Next, when Yang Fan prepared to continue to harvest hematite spar, he also encountered some difficulties. Therefore, it is normal for him to harvest less. Just because of this, when there was a very strong fluctuation of spiritual power, Yang Fan rushed over crazily, even had no time to retain a trace of strength. For more than a month, Yang Fan has been working hard and racking his brains. The emperor can''t bear the hardships. At the moment when Yang Fan just found the treasure, his heart almost flew away. Even if he started to rush there with the attitude of "must win", Yang Fan''s excitement began to decrease as soon as he thought of the previous good luck. All the way, Yang Fan absorbed the aura of heaven contained in many red spirit stones, and his keen perception of the fluctuation of spirit power in the falling world gradually increased. Therefore, just when he noticed the fluctuation of the spiritual power, Yang Fan already knew the source of the fluctuation of the spiritual power, and soon he arrived at his destination. Looking ahead, there are towering mountains in the void. The mountains are vast and continuous. They are undulating, just like eagles flying in the sky. The scale of this mountain range is far larger than any floating island Yang Fan had seen before, and the strong spiritual power fluctuation from the mountain range almost made Yang Fan not believe it. Even though he has broad knowledge, he has never seen such a grand mountain range. The spiritual power of this mountain range is very strong. Even in the falling world, it is difficult to find such a geomantic treasure land. See, Yang Fan where dare to doubt again, when even toward the front of the suspended mountain, at this moment, in the mountains around, but has gathered a lot of figure. These warriors are basically the powerful ones who stepped into the falling world together with Yang Fan. After entering the falling world, it took several months for Yang Fan to meet these warriors. Yang fan can''t help but surmise in his heart: it seems that the mountain range in front of him is really extraordinary, otherwise, it will never attract so many powerful people from the imperial realm to come here to check. Is it that this mountain range is one of the core secrets of the falling world? " In addition to this explanation, Yang fan can hardly think of a second possibility. Only when there are many treasures hidden in the mountains can the strong people in the imperial realm who always have eyes above the top covet such things. At this moment, Yang Fan looks around and sees a familiar figure, the patriarch of the sky. Chapter 829 Yang Fan hasn''t seen a living person for several months. At the moment, he suddenly sees so many living people standing in front of him. His face can''t help showing a trace of surprise. And this time, he could meet an old acquaintance, grandmaster Tianqiong, and even so many powerful emperors. Although Yang Fan was surprised, he thought about it, but found that it was inevitable. As a strong monarch, entering the falling world is not once or twice. Naturally, the environment in the falling world is much better than Yang Fan, a novice. Moreover, this time, such a strong fluctuation of spiritual power scattered on that mountain range, even the weaker ones can feel it, not to mention these old powerful emperors. Yang fan can see that the mountain range in front of him is extraordinary. It is obviously a very special mountain range that has fallen into the world. Its value is so high that even Yang fan can''t imagine. I''m afraid these strong monarchs have already set their eyes on this mountain range. Yang Fan took a look at the warriors around the mountains, and then quickly flew in the direction of the patriarch of the sky. What is the situation now? Yang Fan is completely confused. He can only understand the secret through the Grandmaster of the sky. After glancing at the strong people in the imperial realm, Yang Fan''s face is slightly dignified. The Grandmaster of the sky on one side sees that Yang Fan is coming towards him at a high speed, and suddenly he is in the same place. The Grandmaster of the sky then noticed the majestic breath of Yang Fan. He couldn''t help but show a trace of surprise in his eyes. He couldn''t help asking: "young master, your breath seems completely different from before. Did you get something in this period of time? Congratulations, Congratulations Yang Fan waved his hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t make fun of me, grandmaster. This period of time is indeed a chance encounter, but where can I compare with the harvest of the adult?" Grandmaster Tianqiong was shocked when he saw Yang Fan''s outspoken confession, but his face was silent. On the contrary, he was surprised. He patted Yang Hua on the shoulder and said solemnly: "young master Yang has made some achievements in the falling world. My grandmaster is also happy for young master Yang from the bottom of his heart. However, the next thing is the main play. Don''t try to get ahead?" Yang Fan bowed his hand and said respectfully, "the younger generation will naturally listen to the instruction of the grandmaster. But what''s the situation there now? What on earth did those powerful emperors come for? Are they... Coming for the mountain ahead? " Yang Fan hidden in the words of machine edge, straight in front of the mountain, eyes full of calculation. The patriarch of the sky nodded and said with a dignified face: "you guessed right, young master Yang, the strong people in the imperial realm, including me, are all coming to the mountains." "What''s so special about this mountain range that so many emperors and powerful people covet it?" Yang Fan asked curiously, "what''s the magic about this mountain range The patriarch of the sky said calmly, "young master Yang entered the falling world for the first time. I''m afraid he is still a little unclear about the situation here. Do you know what is hidden in the mountain ahead?" "I don''t know about Yang Fan. Please give me your advice!" Yang Fan asked curiously. "That mountain range is called Qingtian mountain range. It was evolved from the hand bone of an ancient strong man who had fallen down for a long time. The strength of the spiritual power contained in it is a shame to us. As for the ancient warrior, his real power is still a mystery." The Grandmaster of the sky said a surprising thing that Yang Fan had never heard of from the beginning to the end. "That mountain range is actually evolved from the hand bones left by the ancient strong. No wonder it exudes such vast power? I''m afraid that all the people present can''t equal the power of a blow. " After listening to the words of the patriarch of Tianqiong, Yang Fan''s eyes locked on the mountain in front again. After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan could not help showing a little respect. However, the origin of the owner of this hand bone made him think deeply. At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly remembered that he had spent several months digging out red stone after stone from floating islands. All of a sudden, an idea came into his mind: "since this mountain range in front of him was transformed by the hand bones of the ancient strong, would those suspended islands also be transformed by the ancient strong? But which part of the human body are the other floating islands? " Yang Fan once excavated many red spirit stones from those floating islands. The spirit power waves emitted from those spirit stones and the spirit power waves released from this mountain range are almost the same source. Yang fan can almost conclude that these two kinds of breath are absolutely left by the same strong man in ancient times. At this point, Yang fandang even asked the Grandmaster of Tianqiong: "grandmaster, since this mountain range was transformed by the strong in ancient times, have other parts of the body evolved into islands and peaks, or other specific things after the fall of the strong in ancient times?" As soon as he read this, Yang Fan immediately asked his grandmaster, "grandmaster, do you think my guess is possible?" "What young master Yang conjectured coincides with what my grandmaster conjectured. At the beginning of the birth of the falling world, it was just a chaotic world condensed by the scattered aura of heaven. There was almost nothing in it except the strong bodies of ancient times!" "Later, islands, mountains, various plants and spirit stones appeared one after another in the falling world. Obviously, these were the bodies of the strong man in ancient times." The Grandmaster of the sky hardly thought of hiding Yang Fan and told him everything he knew. After listening to this, Yang Fan was also surprised. Yang Fan did not expect that his conjecture actually coincided with the patriarch of heaven, and it is very likely that it is reality,. However, Yang Fan soon disguised his surprise and said calmly: "it seems that most of the opportunities for these emperors to enter the world once every thousand years are evolved from the bodies left by the strong in ancient times." "You''re right, but the falling world has been opened many times, and the islands evolved from the strong bodies of ancient times have been snatched up by people." Chapter 830 "The Qingtian mountain range discovered this time actually contains such a strong aura, which can emit such a strong fluctuation of aura. It can only show that there are a lot of pure aura from ancient times in it." "Even my grandmaster didn''t expect that the innate aura from ancient times had been preserved. It''s a rare treasure!" The Grandmaster of the sky said solemnly: "the reason why the big guy risked his life to enter the falling world is not to seize such a big chance as Qingtian mountain. This time, it''s not easy to meet him. No matter who he is, he won''t give up easily." "I understand half of your words, but the other half is still puzzled. Why do you have to stand still here? Haven''t you ever thought about making rules to distribute the innate aura in the mountains? " Yang Fan looks at the figures of the warlords in the imperial realm. When the patriarch of the sky is about to speak, Yang Fan says bluntly. The Grandmaster of the sky sighed helplessly: "you are right, but who has such great prestige to make rules? As you can see, it has been like this here three days ago, and we have already fought World War I before you come!" "To tell you the truth, no one here is willing to take the first place, and become the first one to step on the Qingtian mountains and win the most benefits. But the final result is that no one has the endurance to beat the others and get the first place by force." "Now, the reason why we are in a stalemate here is that we have already broken free and can only recover our strength in silence!" "However, when they are almost recovered, the second world war will break out." After listening to this, Yang Fan could not help shaking his head secretly: the world is so vast, but time is so limited. Are you desperate for the treasure in the mountains Yang Fan really felt speechless. In his opinion, it was foolish to give up a whole forest for a crooked neck tree. It''s only a waste of time and energy to struggle here. It''s better to open up new roads and look for resources in other parts of the world than to fight for mountains. Let alone, the chances of success are much higher. After all, in the past few months, Yang Fan has already got several red spirit stones. Although the floating island Yang Fan boarded before is not as precious as the Qingtian mountain in front of him, and the great spirit power contained in it spreads wildly around, sending out extremely strong fluctuation of spirit power. But the red spirit stone can be regarded as the supreme treasure. Even if it can''t be compared with the Qingtian mountain, it can also be one or two percent precious. Seeing all the people around here fighting for other people''s leftovers, Yang Fan sighed in his heart: "these guys are really stubborn!" Especially for those who are weak, Yang Fan is worried about their intelligence. "Don''t they even have a little self-knowledge? Or people die for money, birds die for food, and they are blinded by treasures. They are not even conscious! " "At least he is also a strong man who has reached the realm of emperor. Why don''t he know how to enlighten himself? At this time, we have to fight with others for the leftovers. We might as well go to other places to have a look. Maybe we can get a bigger piece of meat instead of waiting for soup here. " "Are these guys stubborn or greedy? It seems that these people are stubborn. I have to take care of the mountains for them! " Yang Fan helplessly shook his head, can''t help showing sympathy to these people. Although Yang Fan said righteous words, in fact, he wanted to take advantage of people''s struggle to fish in troubled waters and win the mountains directly. After all, the fluctuation of spirit power in the Optimus mountains is so strong. I don''t know if there are more precious red spirit stones hidden under the mountains. How can Yang Fan give up the Optimus mountains? Moreover, he believes that he has the ability to compete for the Optimus mountains. In Yang Fan''s mind, there is a huge difference between his snatch and those who snatch the imperial territory of the Qingtian mountains. After all, these imperial territory warriors are stubborn and waste a lot of time here, and they can''t beat each other in a short time, so they can''t decide the outcome. But Yang Fan is totally different. Today''s Yang Fan is definitely the number one among these powerful emperors. As long as Yang Fan is willing to do it in person, plus the help of time and space Pearl and nine word truth, with the help of the vast power of time and space and the help of heaven''s way of falling into the world, Yang Fan''s capture of Qingtian mountain is almost no problem. Yang Fan glanced at the powerful people in the imperial realm who were eyeing around the Qingtian mountains. After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan quickly made up his mind, directly stepped on the void, and quickly flew towards the Qingtian mountains. During the flight, Yang Fan turned his head and waved his hand to the patriarch of the sky. It was a farewell ceremony. Those warriors in the imperial realm have already paid attention to the Qingtian mountains. At the moment, they see that Yang Fan flies directly towards the Qingtian mountains. Even if it attracts the attention of the alliance of warriors in the imperial realm. Seeing that Yang Fan flew to the Qingtian mountains without informing anyone, he didn''t pay any attention to them at all. Even if there was a fiery emperor Jingwu yelling at Yang Fan: "bastard, who allowed you to fly over? How dare you, don''t you even understand the first come, second served rule?" "Ha ha, what are rules? I''d like to hear you explain to me what rules are. I really don''t know what rules you martial arts have set in private. Unfortunately, your rules are not bullshit to me! " "Whoever has a hard fist is the one who makes the rules. If your strength is not enough to make the rules, don''t bark like a dog there!" After listening, Yang Fan didn''t want to stop at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "now my strength is stronger than any of you. Therefore, in the falling world, I am the rule. No one can resist the rule." Hearing Yang Fan''s strong manifesto, the warriors of the supreme realm around the mountains are all glaring, and their eyes looking at Yang Fan are full of murders. Among them, there are also some smart people. Seeing that Yang Fan''s figure is so familiar, they think about it again and again. Soon, many people recognize Yang Fan. Chapter 831 "It turned out to be him. He was the guy who fought against Qin Guang before. After his fight against Qin Guang before, Qin Guang disappeared without a trace. He hasn''t appeared until now!" "What, the founder of Qin Guang hasn''t appeared until now? What is the origin of this man? I don''t know what happened when they were fighting? Who wins and who loses? " "If it''s really this guy, it''s troublesome. It seems that master Qin Guang was sealed by this person with special means. If this guy really has the ability to seal master Qin Guang, then it doesn''t mean that he also has the ability to seal us!" After all, the founder of Qin Guang was not an ordinary emperor, but an old strong man with two congenital spirit weapons. Yang Fan initially took the initiative to challenge him, and the war between them is still fresh in the memory of many warriors present. After all, the battle between the two people was really shocking, which attracted the attention of many martial artists present. However, the result of the war between Yang Fan and Qin Guang was always suspicious. After all, such a strange result was enough to make many martial artists present unhappy, and suddenly added a sense of Defense and fear to Yang Fan. However, no matter how much they fear Yang Fan''s strength, they can''t watch Yang Fan directly step on the peak of the mountains. Yang Fan''s action of directly stepping on the mountains is completely hitting them in the face, and he doesn''t pay any attention to them. Naturally, the emperor Jingwu, who has always been arrogant, can''t make Yang Fan reach the peak so easily, and can''t be indifferent. After all, the reason why they have been waiting down here is to restore their spiritual power and rejoin the fight. But now all the losers are not benefited. Instead, if they are captured by Yang Fan, the latecomer, it means that they are all a group of stupid mantis, who have been picked the final victory fruit by Yang Fan, the Yellow sparrow. Therefore, several warriors immediately stood in front of Yang Fan and blocked Yang Fan''s way. These are the five warriors holding congenital spirit weapons and looking at Yang Fan''s eyes. When Yang Fan didn''t come to the Qingtian mountain range before, these military men in the imperial realm were all on guard against each other''s cruel hand, and they couldn''t be the same camp at all. But now the existence of Yang Fan has greatly weakened their mutual hostility, instead, they choose to stand in the same camp to deal with Yang Fan. After all, the impression of the war was so deep that the five old emperors could give up their faces and try to force Yang Fan back. Yang Fan angrily scolded: "bastard, you are so shameless, five people bully me." Yang Fan scolded and scolded again. He also knew that the killing of Qin Guang''s grandmaster was a great shock to these powerful emperors. Otherwise, how could they choose to join hands? Even if the news that Yang Fan killed Qin Guang''s grandmaster didn''t get out, Qin Guang''s grandmaster disappeared without any trace. However, Fang Tian''s painting halberd and flaming red bead in Yang Fan''s hand belonged to Qin Guang''s grandmaster. Only by virtue of these two points, the fear of Yang Fan by these military people in the imperial realm can never be eliminated. And they know each other''s roots and know each other''s bottom. In the long time, even if they haven''t met each other, at least they have heard each other''s name. But Yang Fan is different. He seems to be like a hermit who appears out of thin air. He has never heard of his name before, but his appearance is enough to stir up the storm. This is also the reason why these emperors fear Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s origin is too mysterious, and his strength is too strong. These three are the reasons why these emperors and warriors can unite to deal with Yang Fan. Although I don''t know why these people are so wary of themselves, Yang Fan doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Seeing the five people standing in front of him at the moment, Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "do you have to stand in my way?" "Ha ha, little friend, it took me several days to fight for the Qingtian mountain range. There must be a saying that you have to come first and then come. When you come, you have to step directly on the mountain range. You don''t pay attention to us and don''t obey the rules at all. It''s too disrespectful for us elders." "Do you think you can fight against so many people?" One of them stares at Yang Fan and says calmly. The other four frowned, but they never had the courage to say it. "Ha ha, it depends on whose fist to make the decision after all. Since you have to rely on strength, and you want to verify my strength so much, go ahead. Don''t say these high sounding words. I will also say it, but I don''t want to say it. Why do you hide it?" Yang Fan after listening to, the smile on the face instead more thick a few minutes, coldly put down a sentence: "if you really don''t accept, despite the hand, in the next can pick up." See Yang Fan almost without a trace of scruples put down cruel words, five people also can''t help looking at each other, they found that this iron plate is really some hard! Yang Fan never thought of paying attention to them. After all, these five people are just stepping stones for him. Naturally, there is no need to ask more. Yang Fan holds the halberd tightly in his hand, and the majestic spiritual power is poured into the halberd madly. The halberd instantly emits bursts of light, like a fire from hell. After Yang Fan broke through to the supreme realm, his real power almost doubled. When he used the halberd painted by Fang Tian, Yang Fan was able to exert more than 30% of the power of the halberd painted by Fang Tian. Seeing Yang Fan without saying a word, he took out Fang Tian''s painting halberd. The five strong emperors in the opposite area looked at each other and quickly sacrificed their own congenital spirit. They just took out their own spirit weapon, the light shining on Yang Fan in an instant, and the majestic momentum expanded rapidly around. Since Yang Fan had to fight with them, the five of them couldn''t let Yang Fan off so easily. Although they won more than they could win, now they don''t care. They would rather lose their face than lose the mountains. After all, the mountains are a great opportunity. Once they get hold of them, they will have a chance to break through the realm and gain a longer life. Yang Fan was against the five strong emperors at once. If he had been in the past, he would never have been able to cope with it. But now he is not what he used to be. He is ready to see if he can compete with the three without using the magic beads of time and space. Chapter 832 If we can defeat these five people, then Yang Fan''s victory over the emperor''s martial arts by virtue of the supreme realm is a certainty. The spiritual power in Yang Fan''s body immediately boils up. After the first birth of Tao in his body, Yang Fan''s spiritual power has been completely integrated with the power of heaven. Now, Yang Fan''s innate spiritual power is far beyond the ordinary martial arts. Although at present, Yang Fan''s body only has the property of the five elements of heaven, after all, the most powerful existence in Yang Fan''s body is the five elements of heaven. However, with the constant transformation of the Tao fetus into the yuan Shen, Yang Fan''s innate spiritual power property also began to become more and more. At the end of the day, all kinds of heaven attributes integrated by the innate spiritual power will in turn promote Yang Fan''s realm. At that time, Yang Fan will become more and more powerful. Although this is not a fact of bench nailing, it is also very likely to happen. Therefore, since Yang Fan''s pure spiritual power was instantly sublimated into innate spiritual power, his strength has been greatly improved. After having the first formed spirit, Yang Fan really has the capital to fight with the supreme Jingwu. With Yang Fan''s crazy operation of the martial arts, the secret arts of the way of heaven suddenly appeared around Yang Fan. At the same time, the field took the five elements in Yang Fan''s body as the medium to extract the power of the five elements in the universe, and the aura of the world also instantly gathered towards Yang Fan. Finally, a very powerful field was formed around Yang Fan. This is the power of the field that Yang Fan has now mastered. Long before he successfully broke through to the supreme realm, Yang Fan has been able to use the power of the field, and even exert the whole field. Even if he can''t give full play to his power, he can still use it. Now, Yang Fan has his first spirit in his body, and his mastery of the laws of heaven in the universe is becoming more and more powerful. The power of his field is naturally different from that of the beginning. The three strong men with congenital emperor level spirit weapons on the other side, since they saw the field Yang Fan was playing, their eyes were slightly fixed, and they turned their heads one after another, looking at Yang Fan with a dignified face, and quickly started their own field. Although Yang Fan''s breath is still the breath of supreme realm, Yang fan can clearly feel that his realm is rising. Yang Fan, who has just reached the supreme level, is able to use the field that can only be mastered by those who are martial arts in the imperial realm. Yang Fan''s skill shocked many martial arts people who were watching around the Qingtian mountains. Even they could not see how Yang fan used his spiritual skills. It can be seen that Yang Fan''s skill is powerful. No one can know what level Yang Fan''s understanding of the laws of heaven has reached, and no one knows Yang Fan''s real strength now? Of course, Yang Fan''s understanding of the laws of heaven is infinitely close to that of a strong emperor, but no one has ever dared to imagine that Yang Fan has such a strong strength, and no one knows that Yang Fan has fused many original fragments. The original fragment is a small fragment separated from the original of the way of heaven. The power contained in it is beyond the imagination of even the strong emperor. At ordinary times, even those who are strong in the imperial realm don''t have the ability to find the trace of original fragments. However, Yang Fan has found several original fragments with different attributes for several times in a row, which is the main reason why Yang Fan is able to compete with those who are strong in the Imperial realm and show his field. In a sense, this is also the reason why Yang fan can become strong now. If it is not based on the original fragments he relies on, how can he lay a solid foundation that ordinary martial arts can''t imagine, and release his incredible cultivation speed on this basis. Yang Fan''s field has just been spread out, and the five monarchs on one side of the field are also rapidly exerting their field. They soon stand together. The battle around the mountains has aroused the onlookers around. The patriarch of the sky looks at Yang Fan, who is fighting against five in the distance. His eyes show a little admiration. The Grandmaster of heaven didn''t expect that Yang Fan could release the field of the five elements and the way of heaven. With his age, he can reach such a level, and the future can be expected. Even if the founder of heaven and Yang Fan are friends along the way, he never thought that Yang Fan''s strength needs to reach such a level. At the moment, the patriarch of the sky can''t help but because of the strength released by Yang Fan, he is stunned in the same place, with an unbelievable face. As for the nature of the five elements of heaven in the universe, grandmaster Tianqiong is very familiar with it, because the Taiji heaven he practiced is a small branch of the five elements of heaven. If we want to compare it, then the Taiji power of grandmaster Tianqiong in front of Yang Fan''s five elements is a small firefly, which can''t compete with the bright moon of Yang Fan''s five elements of heaven. As long as Yang Fan becomes a warrior of the emperor, he can definitely surpass the Grandmaster of the sky. Even today, Yang Fan has already threatened his strength in the face of the Grandmaster of the sky. What''s more, Yang Fan has broken through to the realm of the emperor. How can he not surprise the Grandmaster of the sky. At the beginning, when integrating the world of the nether world, the patriarch of the sky thought that what Yang Fan practiced, like him, was also the power of Tai Chi. Otherwise, how could he explain that Yang Fan could devour the world of the nether world? Now, the founder of heaven found that he underestimated Yang Fan. The way of heaven that Yang Fan practiced was not the only Tai Chi way of heaven, but the main five elements way of heaven. With Yang Fan''s present qualities, especially the fields he has released, which are so adverse, if he becomes a strong emperor in the future, it will almost be a natural thing. At that time, even as an emperor, he couldn''t look at Yang Fan as he used to, and even he had to bow to Yang Fan. After all, the five elements road that Yang Fan cultivated has a great deterrent power even to the strong one like the great master of heaven. Now, even if the power of the five elements road that Yang Fan cultivated is not strong, it is enough to frighten the great master of heaven. After all, as the first-class way of heaven at the time of the birth of heaven and earth, the five elements way of heaven is not much comparable to that of heaven. The emperor martial arts who are fighting with Yang Fan are only practicing the third class way of heaven. How can they compare with the first-class way of heaven practiced by Yang Fan? Even if the way of heaven they practiced could restrain Yang Fan''s five elements attribute, the five elements way of heaven and the third class way of heaven they practiced were not at the same level. Even if they tried their best, they could not shake the way of heaven Yang Fan practiced. Chapter 833 Even if Yang Fan''s realm has not yet broken through, it is just the supreme realm, but it is enough to fight with them temporarily. Therefore, once they came up, they not only failed to crush Yang Fan, but also fought with Yang Fan. It can be imagined that if Yang fan can become a strong one, these three military warriors in the imperial territory who are fighting with Yang Fan madly will not have a chance to suppress Yang Fan. Of course, Yang Fan only exerts the power of the five elements and the way of heaven. Now no one can know that Yang Fan has more than one kind of the way of heaven. Moreover, the field Yang Fan released is in the void, fighting with the five emperors. As Yang Fan''s five elements of heaven gradually released their power, the eyes of the three emperors became more dignified. "This guy cultivates the first-class five elements of heaven, and he also has the spirit weapon of Xiantian emperor. It''s really hard to deal with?" One of them said helplessly. "No wonder the master Qin Guang didn''t even show his face after he fought with him before, and isn''t the halberd painted by Fang Tian the master Qin Guang''s? Can''t it be true that master Qin Guang really died at this man''s hands? This guy''s strength is really extraordinary! " Another emperor in the realm of martial arts quickly echoed the way. At the moment, only panic remained in his eyes. "What are you thinking here? Get rid of him as soon as possible. This guy''s strength is not small, and he''s getting stronger and stronger. It seems that he''s training with us. If he can''t consume his spiritual power as soon as possible, I''m afraid all five of us will become turtles in his jar! " The leading warrior glanced at Yang Fan, then at the surrounding warriors and the Qingtian mountains behind them, and immediately opened his mouth. As soon as his voice fell, the other four warriors nodded and agreed. This time, the reason why they took the lead to stop Yang Fan was obviously not for the benefit of others, but for their own self-interest. At this moment, the five monarchs are getting closer to the mountains. On the one hand, they fight with Yang Fan, and on the other hand, they scramble up the mountains for fear of being occupied by Yang Fan. For them, no matter what, they have to take the first chance. Otherwise, once they are captured by Yang Fan, they will not even cry. How can those who gather near the Qingtian mountains not see the careful thinking of the three powerful emperors. But they are also fighting small 99 in their heart. Although they didn''t fight with the five emperors, they can watch, but they also connive them to attack Yang Fan. Of course, the reason why they don''t attack Yang Fan is not that they have good intentions, but that they are at least military men in the imperial realm. Once they attack Yang Fan in groups, they will only laugh and be generous. They also have the idea that if the two tigers fight against each other, there will be one injury. They think that when the five emperors defeat Yang Fan, they will take it by themselves. At that time, they will not only be justified, but also have the upper hand. All of these powerful people who have lived in the imperial realm for a long time are resourceful. If they don''t have their own calculation in mind, no one will believe it. I''m afraid that among all the warriors in the imperial realm present at the moment, the only one who expects Yang Fan to defeat the five warriors in the imperial realm is the Grandmaster of heaven who is familiar with Yang Fan. After all, in this falling world, grandmaster Tianqiong is alone, only friends with Yang Fan. As for others, they are all enemies of grandmaster Tianqiong, not only competitors who need to be on guard at any time, but also competitors who need to be suppressed at any time. As far as the current situation is concerned, Yang Fan is able to fight against five people with the strength of one person. In a short period of time, he still has the upper hand. Just relying on Fang Tian''s painting halberd and the field of five elements and the way of heaven released to fight against five people, his strength is so strong that it''s amazing. Moreover, without using the five elements of heaven, Yang Fan quickly used his time magic and nine character truth. "All those who are fighting are marching forward in array!" Yang fan used the nine character mantra one after another. Soon, the five monarchs were greatly limited. Although they were the monarchs and possessed the spiritual power of time and space, they also knew that Yang Fan had already cultivated the nine character mantra to a great extent. Moreover, Yang Fan, who has the Pearl of time and space, can defeat these five strong men at any time with the help of the Pearl of time and space. After all, the law of space-time and the way of heaven is a super first-class Road, and the Pearl of time and space is a treasure that contains the power of infinite space-time. With the help of the nine character mantra, Yang Fan has repeatedly gained the upper hand. If those five emperors can fight against Yang Fan''s time and space magic bead, they are already powerful. How can they fight against the time and space magic bead and the nine word truth at the same time?! Under the frantic interference of the time and space magic released by Yang Fan, the five imperial warriors soon fell into the disadvantage. Although they could not suppress their opponents as before, Yang Fan''s use of the nine character mantra, an advanced skill that can manipulate time and space, also made the five imperial warriors totally unable to fight against Yang Fan. Even if these five emperors and soldiers use the power of the field closely, they can not break the whole space of Yang Fan''s confinement by virtue of their time and space magic. However, Yang Fan''s time and space magic, which he used at will, was able to suppress them, break the ban in places they did not expect, and even directly used time and space magic to break the three men''s defensive array and kill them. But Yang Fan didn''t use his real mace all the time. He just pressed them down, but didn''t kill them directly. Seeing that Yang Fan ignored them like this, the anger in these five people''s hearts surged up. "Hateful, this guy seems to have some skills. What kind of skill is his space-time spirit skill? How can he be so powerful? What''s the origin of this guy? " One of them was almost furious. He didn''t know why Yang Fan''s time and space spirit could confine the space. A strong emperor on the other side said: "this guy''s time and space spirit is really for his own sake. Even I don''t know where his weakness is?" The leader of the emperor Jingwu saw these two people, you said a word of praise to Yang Fan, quickly stopped and said: "when it comes to the end, do you still want to retreat? This guy can use time and space magic beads, but so what? Can''t we beat him with the help of the five of us? " "In my opinion, this guy is not as powerful as he looks. His actual strength is still under us. As long as we find his flaws, we can break his ban." Chapter 834 Seeing the leader speaking, the other four looked at each other and couldn''t help looking at each other. Their fear of Yang Fan was much stronger than before. One of them immediately stood up to the leader and said, "this guy is really weird. You can see that his time and space spirit skill is almost flawless. His attainments of time and space spirit skill may have surpassed us, or even reached the peak!" "Now with the help of five of us, I''m afraid we can''t break his ban!" The two emperors who were in the early stage said in a hurry. The leader''s face became more and more ugly. He said coldly, "can''t we just give up? This guy''s strength is strong. You can see that I''m so stupid that I can''t understand it? " "Up to now, we can only take a hard look to break through the flames. Even if there is a dead end ahead, we have to go. That guy will never let us go!" "What the boss said is that although this guy is strong, he is a young man. If we fight, we may not be able to destroy him. Even if he has another chance, we can''t let him go any more." When the leader heard that the four warriors echoed, his spirit power suddenly turned, and he said with a gloomy face: "it''s a shame that five of us were beaten by each other like this In the face of the space-time spirit released by Yang Fan, the five warriors tried their best to break the space-time spirit released by Yang Fan, but Yang Fan forced them down again and again. The feeling of the five warriors'' frustration became more and more intense. Finally, they released their great spiritual power, and quickly gave full play to the field power they released. The nature attributes of the five emperors were wind, fire, lightning and rain. At the moment when the power of the field quickly opened, the five attributes of heaven''s law of wind, fire, lightning and rain appeared in the sky, and the vast spiritual power swept towards Yang Fan''s madness. The flames were splashing, the thunder was rolling, and the wind all around caught up with us in a flash. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and it rained heavily. Being in the realm of the five emperors, Yang Fan was entangled by one crazy force of heaven. Even so, he was happy and unafraid. His face was as usual, and he could not see any fear at all. The field of five elements released by Yang Fan, under the crazy oppression of the five emperors, was not broken up immediately, but became stronger and stronger. Yang Fan naturally knows the five attributes of the way of heaven, such as wind, fire, lightning and rain. Moreover, he once consulted the Grandmaster of the sky about the particularity of the five attributes of the way of heaven, and just knew how to restrain them. In particular, Yang Fan still has thunder Tao fetus in his body, and he is no less familiar with thunder heaven than the emperor Jingwu who released the power of thunder. After all, when Yang Fan first merged with the netherworld, he also absorbed the Tao fetus left by the top ten ancestors there. Therefore, Yang Fan has a profound understanding of the laws of heaven in the star realm. Besides the thunder attribute, Yang Fan still doesn''t know much about other attributes. Therefore, after the five warriors were released from the field, Yang Fan suffered a loss secretly. However, as his mastery of the five elements and the law of heaven gradually deepened, he became more and more skillful in dealing with these five people. Although the strength of these five people is strong, they are weaker than Yang Fan in the field. In Yang Fan''s field, which originally only had the five elements attribute, other colors appeared suddenly except the five elements attribute, which almost showed up in a flash, as if many colors were born in the flood and wasteland at the time of the birth of heaven and earth. In Yang Fan''s field, we can not only see the flame suddenly lit up, but also see a bright sun suddenly appeared in the sky. The vast power of fire was like the birth of Jinwu, which was shining with the light of destruction. The five emperors were completely stunned. They could not help looking at each other when they saw Yang Fan''s power of heaven with different attributes in the field of five elements. They were only shocked. Although these five people have seen the world, they have never seen the thunder shining under the sky, and emitting the great power of thunder, and the flame above the sun, which is emitting endless luster, is so hot. They can''t help thinking: as the first-class existence in the star domain, the five elements of heaven has such a strong power, and can produce other different properties of heaven? Although the five elements and the way of heaven are the foundation of all things, is that a bit too strange? "I''ve never heard that the five elements of heaven can also give birth to other attributes of heaven. How is that possible?" The Grandmaster of the sky, who was not far away, was also surprised at the moment. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, he showed his meditation. Even he didn''t know that the five elements of heaven had such strong power? The Taiji heavenly way practiced by Tianqiong patriarch is a branch of the five elements heavenly way. Therefore, his understanding of the five elements heavenly way is much deeper than that of the ordinary monarchs. Although it is true that the five elements heavenly way can evolve all things in the world, and even his Taiji heavenly way can also produce all things in the world, it is fundamentally different from other kinds of heavenly way. Even if the patriarch of the sky can temporarily simulate a world with complete elements, in which there can be wind, fire, lightning, flowers and trees, these can only be regarded as some simulated things evolved. There is not a trace of the power of heaven''s way attribute. Even if the world performed by the founder of heaven with the power of Taiji is almost the same as the whole world, it is a temporary illusion. It can''t be regarded as true. It''s only superficially similar. Once it touches the real heaven''s way, it''s also vulnerable. Even if the world created by the emperor''s Jingwu is far more than that of the supreme Jingwu, the way of heaven constructed by him does not contain the attributes of all kinds of things, and still does not reach the level of the law of heaven. The three thousand heavenly ways in the universe can be divided into grades, but they are also the rules set at the beginning of the birth of the universe. They are not always the same. The three thousand heavenly ways are not only the components of the star field, but almost every one is extremely important. Therefore, naturally, there is no such saying that the so-called super first-class way of heaven gave birth to the third class way of heaven. Chapter 835 Otherwise, if the five elements Avenue can really give birth to other ways of heaven, then only the five elements way of heaven will be enough, and the other ways of heaven will become unimportant small roles. This kind of thing, the Grandmaster of heaven is almost sure that it will never happen, but Yang Fan''s five elements of heaven can release the power of thunder, which makes the Grandmaster of heaven can''t believe, but he soon understood. "It seems that Yang Fan not only practiced the five elements of heaven, but also practiced other laws of heaven with different attributes. Otherwise, if he only practiced one kind of heaven, how could he communicate with heaven and be promoted to the supreme realm? Yang Fan''s strength is too strong?" It never occurred to the Grandmaster of the sky that Yang Fan had practiced several different attributes on his own, and almost all of them were able to integrate the power of the way of heaven with different attributes into the field, or even to the extent of full integration. This is a little strange. The patriarch of heaven has no way to imagine how powerful Yang Fan will be if he really incarnates as the way of heaven and becomes a strong emperor in the future? I''m afraid that at that time, even he can''t suppress Yang Fan. On that day, Yang Fan is the most powerful emperor in the world, and no one can match him. The founder of heaven is praising Yang Fan''s powerful means, but Yang Fan gradually gained the upper hand under the siege of the five emperors. Since the power of Yang Fan''s five elements field has been greatly improved, there are many kinds of heaven power with different attributes in Yang Fan''s field, and the power he shows is more and more powerful. On the contrary, the power of the five monarchs in the field of martial arts has been greatly weakened. Between the ups and downs, Yang Fan''s five elements field has gradually crushed the five monarchs in the field of martial arts, and gradually controlled the situation. At this time, the benefits of Yang Fan''s cultivation of various attributes of strength are reflected all at once. With the constant burst of strength in Yang Fan''s body, Yang Fan''s strength is almost doubled with the help of the power of time and space. And those who only practice a kind of law of heaven, although they are easier to improve than Yang Fan, once they are drawn closer by Yang Fan, their advantages disappear quickly. Yang Fan''s advantage is that they can''t resist the fierce existence. Just like Yang Fan now, although his realm has just been upgraded to the supreme realm, he is able to compete with the five emperors and even gain the upper hand. This is the result that Yang Fan didn''t release all his strength at all, but Yang Fan''s achievements now also shocked the five emperors on one side. At the moment, they have realized that Yang Fan is good, and they even have some regrets about being the enemy of Yang Fan, but now they are also difficult to ride a tiger, so they can only continue to fight against Yang Fan. Although they wanted to surrender, they could see other warlords on the other side. They soon realized that if they surrendered at this moment, I''m afraid that others would only extinguish them in an instant. Only by killing Yang fan can they be deterred temporarily and gain a glimmer of life. Otherwise, when other warriors want to reap the benefits, they have no ability to resist at all. After the rapid expansion of the field power released by Yang Fan, the five emperors were defeated one after another and were completely shot down by Yang Fan. The scene of the five emperors'' retreat soon fell into the eyes of the other warriors who were watching. They were almost staring at Yang Fan. The less daring warriors could hardly bear Yang Fan''s fierce gaze. They all ran away and looked at Yang Fan''s eyes full of surprise. No matter just now or now, the aura released by Yang Fan is only the supreme realm, but they see Yang Fan''s brilliant achievements, which makes them full of doubt about Yang Fan''s strength. After all, Yang Fan only reached the top, but he was able to display a variety of attributes in the field of integration, and even beat the five strong monarchs. It shows that Yang Fan''s strength is strong. Although the strength of the five emperors was only the existence of the middle and lower classes, the brilliant achievements of Yang Fan were hard to imagine. For a moment, none of the warriors approached Yang Fan on their own initiative. They all looked at the nose and the heart, saw the small abacus in other people''s hearts, and quickly kept a certain distance from Yang Fan and watched the situation from a distance. At the moment, Yang Fan, who was standing in the field, looked at the surrounding warriors with disdain and said calmly: "since you are so humble, I will take the mountain from now on. If any of you have any opinions, just stand up and I will follow his advice." As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan turned over his hand and quickly picked up a bead filled with congenital vastness. This flaming red bead belonged to the congenital spirit instrument originally belonging to Qin Guang. Every one of the soldiers who were present had a lot of knowledge, so they could see clearly what kind of treasure Yang Fan had in his hands. Seeing that Yang Fan took out another congenital spirit weapon of Qin Guang''s ancestor, everyone was frightened. No one could believe that Yang Fan actually took two treasures. When Yang Fan took out Fang Tian''s painting halberd, the emperor Jingwu doubted whether Yang Fan really defeated Qin Guang. At the moment, no one dares to doubt that Yang Fan actually took out the flaming red pearl. After all, the founder of Qin Guang is not a fool. As long as he does not die, how can he let the treasure in his hand be captured by Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s ability to occupy these two inborn emperor level spirit tools only shows one thing, that is, the founder of Qin Guang is not only defeated, but also likely to fall into Yang Fan''s hands. There is almost no doubt about this. After all, these two congenital spirit tools all fell into Yang Fan''s hands, which can only show that Qin Guang''s grandmaster at that time was unable to resist, and Yang Fan really defeated him with his own strength. Otherwise, even if there is a chance to survive, the founder of Qin Guang can''t make his treasure cheap. When people saw Yang Fan''s unchanging appearance, their fear had dissipated three points at the moment. On the contrary, they faintly admired Yang Fan. Even they couldn''t catch up with him for his achievements. Founder Qin Guang''s painting halberd and flaming red bead are the passes to enter the falling world. If only one of them is lost, he still has a chance to enter the falling world. But now they all fall into the hands of Yang Fan, but it can only show one thing, that is, the founder of Qin Guang has completely lost the qualification to enter the falling world. Chapter 836 Among the many strong people present, absolutely no one can achieve this step. After all, ancestor Qin Guang''s strength is extremely strong. Otherwise, his two congenital spirit weapons would have been robbed by other strong people for a long time. However, after the news that the founder of Qin Guang was holding two congenital spirit weapons was spread out, almost none of the things that could be done by Emperor Jingwu were done by Yang Fan, the supreme Jingwu, which undoubtedly had a great impact on the hearts of many powerful emperors present. So that no one dares to fight with Yang Fan next, let Yang Fan set foot on the mountains, all around a moment fell into silence, also don''t know who started, surrounded by the mountains around the warriors are leaving Qingtian mountains. The world is so big that Qingtian mountain is definitely not the only place where treasures are located. There are many treasures waiting for them to dig. Naturally, they can''t hang on a tree. Instead of watching Yang Fan enjoy the mountains alone, it''s better to go to other places as soon as possible to find more opportunities. A man who can become a warrior in the imperial realm is not a fool, nor can he choose to hang himself in a tree. Although it is extremely difficult to find a treasure house of this level in the Optimus mountains, no one wants to offend Yang Fan at this moment, just like in Japan. After all, the falling world is full of danger. If they are ready to give up their life, then people are really close to death. With the departure of the powerful monarchs, they fell on the emptiness around the mountains and became a lot of emptiness. Finally, even the patriarch of the sky turned and left. Although the relationship between grandmaster Tianqiong and Yang Fan is unusual, he has no such thick skin to talk to Yang Fan and ask him for a bowl of soup. After all, he is also a powerful emperor. Naturally, he wants to seize opportunities in the falling world with his own strength. How can he ask Yang Fan for some benefits with a shy face. After all the warriors in the imperial realm left, Yang Fan slowly woke up. Today, Yang Fan finally has time to patiently excavate the treasure buried in the falling world. The patriarch of the sky once said that the Qingtian mountain range was originally transformed from the body of the ancient strong man after his fall, which contains the extremely majestic innate spiritual power. But now, those who were once strong in the imperial realm for many years in the ancient world, the innate spiritual power contained in their bodies may have already condensed into a lot of spiritual stones. Today''s Yang Fan urgently needs to take this opportunity to improve his cultivation, and whether he can quickly improve his realm depends on whether the congenital spirit stone he has found is enough or not? This kind of congenital spirit stone, which has existed since the birth of heaven and earth, is the most effective treasure to enhance the realm. Soon, Yang Fan climbed the mountain, found a place with rich spirit power, and immediately used Fang Tian''s Halberd to stab the front. Soon, Yang fan used the great spiritual power released by Fang Tian''s painting halberd to smash the earth and rock. Now, his realm has broken through to the supreme realm. He is very comfortable with the use of the first heavenly weapon, and its power is much stronger than before. Therefore, just with this stab, a huge crack suddenly opened on the ground of Qingtian mountain range, and the extremely rich innate aura soon burst out from under the ground, like magma, suddenly gushing out all around. Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened. There was almost no need to guess. The origin of the spirit stone buried under the ground was absolutely extraordinary. Yang Fan suddenly became interested. He madly extracted the spiritual power from his body, injected it into Fang Tianhua halberd, and stabbed the earth and rock on the ground. After three days, Yang Fan almost turned the whole Qingtian mountains upside down. Looking around, there were traces of Yang Fan''s burrows everywhere. On the ground, such as the caves gnawed by dogs, were all created by Yang Fan in the three days with Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. After three days of exploration, Yang Fan got 20 pieces of red stone from the ground. The bigger red stone is 10 meters long, and even the smaller one is one or two meters long. Yang Fan could not help sighing: "this place is worthy of attracting the attention of many emperors. I''m afraid I''ve gained more than the total amount of red spirit stones I received on the floating island before. Yang Fan looked at these red spirit stones, put them in his Dantian space, and awakened the 50 parts in his body. In less than one cup of tea time, the energy contained in the 20 spirit stones was continuously absorbed by Yang Fan. After Yang Fan absorbed the energy provided by these spirit stones, the aura in the Dantian was full, and the bottleneck was a little loose. As long as there is the energy provided by the red spirit stone, the Tao fetus in Yang Fan''s body can be transformed into yuan Shen at any time, and even the secret place can evolve into yuan Shen. However, it''s obviously a matter of time. At present, Yang Fan''s mastery of these spirit stones is still far from enough. Yang Fan has to collect enough spirit stones as much as possible when he leaves the falling world, so as to obtain the treasures in the falling world in the next time. Therefore, Yang Fan quickly flew out of the mountains and slowly searched the surrounding floating islands. At this moment, if anyone can see the Qingtian mountains, he can see Yang Fan at any time. As Yang Fan absorbed more and more innate spiritual power, he became more and more sensitive to the great spiritual power sent out by the places where the red stone was buried. Even if they are angry in their hearts, they dare not fart in the face of today''s Yang Fan. Therefore, almost no one dares to be the enemy of Yang Fan wherever he goes. Even those old-fashioned monarchs don''t want to see Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan''s previous war with Qin Guang''s ancestors and his achievements in fighting against the five emperors still made them extremely afraid. And with the passage of time, but all those who have dealt with Yang Fan are shocked to find that they can not understand Yang Fan''s strength, let alone the details of Yang Fan. Every time they see Yang Fan, they can feel the pressure that Yang Fan brings them is getting heavier and heavier, as if Yang Fan''s cultivation is rapidly improving anytime and anywhere. This makes them wonder if their eyes are wrong? After this news was spread out, even those old emperor Junwu people who saw Yang Fan could not avoid it. Chapter 837 Facing the almost unstoppable Yang Fan, at the beginning, there were some warriors who wanted to compete with him. But later, they found that even if several warriors in the imperial realm could not fight against Yang Fan at the same time, there was no one willing to compete with Yang Fan. Their idea is very simple. We can''t provoke you. Don''t we even have the qualification to hide? Therefore, since entering the falling world, Yang Fan has got the most treasures, and other warriors have been left far behind by Yang Fan. After absorbing a large amount of aura contained in the red spirit stone, the number of Taoist fetuses in Yang Fan''s body also increased several times. At first, Yang Fan only had five elements Taoist fetuses and thunder Taoist fetuses, but now, Yang Fan has several more Taoist fetuses in his body, and the secret in his body also began to slowly grow into Taoist fetuses, even toward the yuan God. Originally, hundreds of secret realms in Yang Fan''s body were cultivated from the stage of Tao heart. The speed of transformation from Tao heart level to secret realms is almost not very fast. But now with the red spirit stone, the speed of transformation from secret realms to Tao fetus is gradually accelerating. With the passage of time, Yang Fan''s cultivation also began to enter a higher level, directly reaching the late stage of the supreme realm. As long as the Tao and fetus in Yang Fan''s body are transmuted into Yuanshen, Yang Fan will be able to break through to the supreme realm, or even directly to the extreme realm, and win the title of emperor. But the time seems to be less and less now. One year has passed since Yang Fan entered the falling world. The opening time of the world is only three years. Now Yang Fan, who has only two years left, naturally knows that if he can''t seize this opportunity as soon as possible, he will never have it again. As soon as he thought that there were only two years left, Yang Fan knew that he had to excavate all the red spirit stones that had fallen into the world in these two years. Even if he took some risks, he would not hesitate. After all, although the time he spent in the falling world was short, if Yang Fan manipulated the time and space magic bead and robbed the treasures of other warriors, the speed of plundering would be accelerated. Soon, Yang Fan lowered his head, subconsciously moved his eyes to the star under him. It seems that the origin of this huge star is not different from that of the previous mountains. The Qingtian mountains are left behind by the bodies of the fallen emperors and warriors in ancient times after a long period of evolution. It seems that this star is not an ordinary thing. It is more like a treasure left after the fall of the ancient strong. It looks like the shape of the head. It is very likely that it was left after the fall of the ancient strong. Looking at the star in front of him, Yang Fan quickly made up his mind to solve the secret of the star. Of course, the red spirit stone hidden in the head star has been discovered by Yang Fan. From the hole on the surface of the head star, we can see that Yang Fan Used Fang Tian to draw halberd before. This star is like being gnawed by innumerable mice. There are large and small caves on it. From a distance, it''s shocking. Although the red spirit stone has been taken out by Yang Fan, there still seems to be a lot of pure innate spirit power in this head star. After all, the innate spirit power left by the ancient strong can never all condense into red spirit stone, but a large part of it is still preserved and permeated in every corner of the star. Yang Fan''s mind is itching, but he knows that he has absolutely no way to dig it out. If you stay in the cultivation of this brain star, Yang fan can continue to absorb the innate spiritual power contained in the brain star. Yang Fan''s time in the falling world is too precious. He even thinks it''s a waste of time to search for the red spirit stone. How can he stay in this star and continue to practice. It''s too short for him to fall into the world. Three years is just a blink of an eye, whether it''s for the supreme Jingwu or the emperor Jingwu. In desperation, Yang Fan looked at the star at his feet and muttered a sigh: "if I can put all the stars, mountains and rivers, which are transformed by the innate spiritual power, into the Dantian, and then refine them slowly, I will be able to break through the realm in the shortest time, but..." After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan wiped the sweat on his forehead. He racked his brains and didn''t think of a good way. Looking at the holes in his head above the stars, Yang Fan just felt powerless. Even if he dug all the red stone above the head star, he could not shake the head star after all. Although Yang Fan had tried to swallow the head and stars into his own Dantian before, he gave up soon. Even those who are strong in the imperial realm have never had such thoughts. What''s more, he who has not even reached the imperial realm? At the time of entering the falling world, Yang Fan had already tried to collect the floating islands in his pocket. That was the idea he had already had when he first entered the falling world. But when he swallowed the island into his own Dantian, the way of heaven found Yang Fan''s action and tried to punish him. If Yang Fan didn''t give up the floating island at the last moment and return it to the world. Otherwise, today''s Yang Fan would not know where to cool down for a long time, and the quality of this star is more precious than that of the floating island. If Yang Fan really put this star in his pocket, I''m afraid it will only cause the wrath of heaven. Today, Yang Fan''s secret world is rapidly transformed into Tao Tai, and Tao Tai is also in the process of transformation, and is about to evolve into a yuan Shen. His strength is many times stronger than that when he just entered the falling world. And because Yang Fan absorbed a lot of innate spiritual power, he also had a certain understanding of the way of heaven in the falling world, and Yang Fan became more familiar with the breath of the way of heaven. In this case, Yang Fan is sure that he can avoid the attention of the way of heaven when he devours the stars and mountains of the ancient emperors. At this point, Yang Fan hardly hesitated. He was a resolute man, so he could not be trapped by the fog. Chapter 838 The size of the star in front of him is definitely bigger than that of the ordinary star. Before, Yang Fan forcibly seized the Qingtian mountain from the hands of many emperors and warriors, which can be regarded as the most precious treasure Yang Fan got after entering the falling world. In Yang Fan''s opinion, if he could easily get the stars from the strong man''s head in ancient times, it would no longer be a problem to move the mountains and even islands that fell into the world. Therefore, Yang Fan immediately took a deep breath and stood on the stars in his head. He suddenly extracted the secret place in his body and the power of the Tao fetus, and instantly released a body of boundless and extremely congenital spiritual power towards the surrounding. Yang Fan''s innate psychic power is integrated with hundreds of mysteries in his body and all the power of the Tao fetus. Because Yang Fan has absorbed too much innate psychic power in recent months, at present, the innate psychic power released by Yang Fan is almost as powerful as that released at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. That a trace of innate spiritual power can even compete with the law of heaven in the falling world, as if it formed a kind of echo with the law of heaven in the falling world. This majestic inborn spiritual power is rapidly released around. Yang Fan precisely controls this spiritual power and envelops the whole brain with stars. After that, Yang Fan tried to run the innate spirit power and take the head and stars back into his own Dantian. In this moment, the sky suddenly sounded like thunder in general, the way of heaven in this moment, as if there was a sudden reaction in general, the whole falling world full of confusion spirit power instantly boiling up. All around the hurricane quickly rushed towards Yang Fan, as if the wild beast was frantically provoking Yang Fan. This time, Yang Fan did not stop because of the sudden changes in the falling world. Instead, he had been observing the surrounding environment. He completely ignored the impact of the raging wind at the moment, frantically extracted the power in his body, trying to swallow the head star directly. In the void, with the hurricane constantly raging, the law of heaven is gradually revealed, but the original rules and regulations of the law of heaven have become chaotic. The laws of heaven mixed with different attributes suddenly appeared in the sky where Yang Fan was. The chaos intertwined with each other, releasing a breath of terror that made people feel palpitating. It was as if the ancient strongmen had regained their vitality and came to the world. The vast momentum mixed with it almost possessed the terrible power of suppressing everything. In the face of this scene, Yang Fan hardly hesitated at all. He still operated his spiritual power, continued to wrap his head and stars, and even directly pulled his head and stars out of his Dantian. With the head stars wrapped by Yang Fan''s vast spiritual power, they gradually shrink, until they shrink into a bead the size of a walnut, and the movement of falling into the world becomes more and more big. At this moment, the power of the way of heaven in the void suddenly became turbulent. The power of the way of heaven suddenly intertwined with each other and became chaotic. It soon turned into a cobweb and rushed directly towards Yang Fan, trapping him directly. In the face of the spider web, Yang Fan''s face becomes more and more dignified. The spider web condensed by the law of heaven is fierce, as if he would not be trapped. Yang Fan immediately grasped the halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand. He could feel how strong the breath of the way of heaven was, and the murderous opportunity released by the way of heaven was almost without any cover up. The killing opportunities contained in the way of heaven can be observed even by the martial arts of the imperial realm. Seeing the cobweb hanging towards him, this time, Yang Fan did not choose to avoid it as before. Instead, he extracted all his spiritual power and injected it into Fang Tianhua halberd. Yang Fan released his innate spiritual power and rushed towards the intertwined cobweb. Even if the cobweb was condensed by the laws of heaven, Yang Fan didn''t have any fear. Instead, he became braver and braver. There was hardly any skill in the confrontation between him and the fallen world. All of them were hard against hard. It was a collision of firm hard power. For a moment, I saw that the cobweb formed by the laws of heaven in the starry sky was held by Yang Fan''s golden hand. Then, Yang Fan suddenly pulled, and the spider web was completely torn apart. The spider web condensed by the law of heaven was not willing to be torn apart, but suddenly became powerful, carrying infinite innate spiritual power to entangle Yang Fan''s golden hand. The palm of Yang Fan''s hand, which is condensed by his spiritual power, is trapped in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it is exploded by the cobweb. In the fierce collision between spiritual power and spiritual power, Yang Fan obviously falls into a disadvantage. After all, the confrontation between Yang Fan and the way of heaven is very powerful, which can not be compared with ordinary warriors. It directly shakes the whole falling world, and the roar can be heard all over the sky. The fighting between them even surpassed the hurricane that had been raging the whole world. However, the battle between Yang Fan and the way of heaven attracted the eyes of countless emperors. One after another, one after another, they came to see that Yang Fan was trying to fight against the way of heaven. Almost all of them were staring at Yang Fan, all of them were in the same place, showing a look of disbelief. They couldn''t believe what they saw. "What kind of medicine did the boy take to fight against the way of heaven? Didn''t he know what kind of existence he was fighting against the way of heaven?" "You see, what does that kid want to do? He actually wants to put the stars in his own Dantian directly under the eyes of heaven and the fallen world. What kind of stimulation has this boy got? Is he blinded by the treasure in front of him and lost his mind? " "I think it''s very likely that he will never know how serious the consequences will be if he causes the anger of heaven in the falling world? Once the way of heaven comes down, we can''t fight against the way of heaven. Once the way of heaven is infuriated, we all have to bury him! " "This guy just wants to die himself. He even wants to take us to hell with him. It''s disgusting!" Chapter 839 Those who came here one after another and saw that Yang Fan was trying to fight against the way of heaven, all of them were shocked. One by one, they all cried out: "crazy!" Obviously, they also know the meaning behind the attempt to devour the bodies left by the ancient strong in the falling world? This matter has always been regarded as an absolute taboo by these military people in the imperial realm, but now we can see that Yang Fan is trying to break this taboo. If they are not afraid, it is absolutely impossible. These days, Yang Fan has been in the falling world, frantically seizing the red spirit stone, and competing with them for the treasure. From the beginning, Yang Fan was unknown and became famous all over the world. These warriors who entered the falling world are very familiar with Yang Fan. But even after contacting Yang Fan for a long time during this period, they never thought that Yang Fan''s courage had reached such a level that he dared to take the idea of the stars transformed by the strong bodies in ancient times?! If the bodies left by the strong in ancient times can be easily swallowed up by them, will the treasures in the falling world remain to the present? Since the fall of the world appeared in the universe, the mountains and stars left behind by the strong in ancient times have been well preserved, and have never been obtained by the outside warrior. Otherwise, in these long years, no matter how much wealth can''t stop the competition of those strong people who come in, how can it be preserved until now, and it''s Yang Fan''s turn to seize it. In fact, with the passage of time, the islands and mountains left behind by the ancient strong have been integrated with the whole falling world and become a whole, which can not be separated. Even if Yang Fan wants to separate them from the falling world, it is no less difficult than climbing to the sky. If you want to do this, it is impossible except for Yang Fan to separate the way of heaven from the origin of the universe. Even if Yang Fan broke through to the realm of emperor and became a strong man in charge of three thousand roads, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it. In addition to Yang Fan''s ability to compete with and even defeat the way of heaven, it is almost impossible for Yang Fan to devour the stars left by the strong in ancient times. Seeing that Yang Fan was about to devour the head and stars of the strong in ancient times, those who rushed to the imperial realm of martial arts all looked at Yang Fan in a hurry, and his face became more and more ugly. They look at Yang Fan''s eyes, from the beginning of surprise, into incomparable anger. Obviously, Yang Fan''s action against the way of heaven has aroused public anger. After all, once the way of heaven has been punished, everyone who enters the falling world will have to be buried with Yang Fan''s stupid action. The power of the way of heaven in the falling world can not be compared with that of the ordinary way of heaven. Even those powerful emperors who have incarnated as the spokesmen of the way of heaven can never resist the way of heaven. After an hour, when the Grandmaster of heaven heard the news and came here quickly, he also happened to see Yang Fan trying to carry the stars and swallow them. Seeing that Yang Fan was so bold and reckless, the Grandmaster of the sky suddenly clattered in his heart and screamed that it was bad. In the falling world, it is absolutely not allowed to move the mountains or stars formed by the strong bodies in ancient times. The patriarch of the sky can''t help patting his head. At this moment, he is secretly hating that he didn''t tell Yang Fan about the taboo of falling into the world before. Once he tries to remove the mountains and stars incarnated by the strong in ancient times, it will definitely lead to the backfire of the way of heaven in the falling world. He didn''t tell Yang Fan in advance. Therefore, Yang Fan''s action is almost impulsive in the eyes of the founder of heaven. The ancestor of Tianqiong didn''t expect that Yang Fan wanted to swallow the body of the strong in ancient times. In his opinion, Yang Fan absolutely didn''t know the taboo of falling into the world. You know, there are countless strong people buried in the falling world. You can imagine how powerful the innate psychic power is. Once this innate psychic power is aroused by Yang Fan, it will even explode directly in the falling world. Even if they join hands, they will not be able to resist such power. Yang Fan is impulsive, but it is very likely to pull people into the endless abyss, which is almost in the road of self death! Seeing that Yang Fan had made such a crazy move, the Grandmaster of heaven was secretly regretting. But now he can''t persuade Yang Fan. After all, because Yang Fan moved the remains of the ancient strong, the spiritual power that fell into the world has been in chaos or even in turmoil. In particular, the area where Yang Fan is located has long been locked by the way of heaven that has fallen into the world, and Yang Fan is also trapped in it. Moreover, the cobweb condensed by the law of heaven is full of infinite killing opportunities. Yang fan can feel the lingering murderous opportunity. How powerful is the net laid for him by the way of heaven falling into the world? Yang Fan is also clear, he knows that if he is not careful, he is likely to be killed by the cobweb formed by the power of heaven,. One side of the sky patriarch repeatedly want to close to Yang Fan, but ultimately failed to harden the heart, finally gave up the impulse to join them. Once he gets too close, he will also be involved in it. The Grandmaster of heaven does not have the impulse of Yang Fan. Therefore, he does not dare to face the cobwebs condensed by the forces of heaven''s law, and dare not enter directly into them, and he is trapped in one place. In addition to the patriarch of the sky, the other emperors dare not move forward. They can only wait and see behind Yang Fan. Until this time, they find that Yang Fan''s strength is far above them. After all, even they dare not get close to the periphery of the cobweb, while Yang Fan, who is in the core of the cobweb, is indifferent and completely ignores the killing. Just by this point, even if Yang Fan''s realm still stays in the supreme realm and fails to break through to the imperial realm, they no longer dare to underestimate Yang Fan. The cobwebs formed by the interwoven laws of the way of heaven just looked from a distance, and they had already made a lot of warriors in the imperial realm scared. They had already given up the idea of fighting against the way of heaven and just watched Yang Fan. See Yang Fan ignore the threat of heaven, continue to pull the head stars into their own Dantian, and try to swallow the head stars, they also sincerely showed their admiration. At the moment, they can do nothing but pray in their hearts that Yang fan can give up such stupid actions and not pull them into the water. Chapter 840 Because of Yang Fan''s attempt to engulf the body of a strong man in ancient times, the aura that fell into the world suddenly became chaotic. Suddenly, the originally calm aura suddenly rioted like a wild animal. Especially in the area where Yang Fan is now, he is now entangled by the chains of the law of heaven, and his chances of killing are everywhere. If he gets too close, he will be implicated by Yang Fan. Even the patriarch of the sky did not dare to face the edge of the cobweb. Even though he is more powerful than Yang Fan, he has no such supreme treasure as time and space beads. Therefore, he knows that once he is entangled in the cobweb condensed by heaven''s spiritual power, he can''t even escape. In addition to the patriarch of the sky, the other powerful emperors only dare to wait and see from a distance, and dare not approach Yang Fan at this time. Cobweb gradually expanded up, dense, from a distance, it makes a lot of emperor Jingwu surprised, at the moment, they can do nothing, can only look at Yang Fan stubborn devouring the head star, and silently praying in the heart. Yang Fan does not care about that at all. Now all his energy has been put on the falling world, which is a cobweb condensed by the laws of heaven with different attributes. There is also a very chaotic energy in it. Even if Yang Fan has the time and space Pearl in his hand, he can''t put out these cobwebs. At the same time, Yang fan can''t use his Lingshu to suppress these cobwebs effectively. Now the contest between Yang Fan and the fallen world can only be regarded as a situation of equal strength for the time being, but for Yang Fan, this is obviously enough. After all, Yang Fan''s goal is just to devour the stars in his head. Now, as long as he can effectively resist the attack from the falling world, Yang fan can finally achieve the goal he wants to achieve. The strong sound of breaking and roaring reverberates in the falling world. In the void, there is only a spider web condensed by the law of heaven. The spider web is rushing towards Yang Fan. Yang Fan instant fist, and that a cobweb constantly collision friction, Yang Fan''s giant hand gently pinch burst the cobweb, and his giant hand was also caught by the cobweb, PA was bound by the cobweb. All the soldiers on one side were frightened. They almost didn''t dare to look directly at Yang Fan. They only dared to hide behind and even stood in the center of the battle. In this process, the head star is also quickly dragged into his own Dantian by Yang Fan. Just when the head star is about to be wrapped by Yang Fan''s spiritual power and completely collected by him, the surrounding space suddenly has a violent distortion. For a moment, the whole void seemed to be driven by the stars in his head, and there was a kind of atmosphere that was swallowed into the Dantian by Yang Fan. The emperors and soldiers around were watching quietly, and they were all in the same place, and there was nothing but incredible in their eyes. They see this head star is dragged by Yang Fan crazily, also not only scalp numbness, after all, Yang fan can go to this step, they did not think about it at all. With that one head star being pulled, the island, which was far away from us, began to fly quickly in the direction of Yang Fan, just like a boat floating in the sea. This head star is dragged by Yang Fan, as if the whole falling world has been collected by Yang Fan, and quickly approaches Yang Fan''s direction. Whether it''s an island or a fallen world, it was originally evolved from the body of a strong emperor, and it was also the object Yang Fan was about to devour. However, at the moment, Yang Fan also knows that his ability is not enough to devour such a huge territory of the falling world. Therefore, he just wanted to devour this head and star. But Yang Fan found out at the moment, if you want to swallow the stars in your head, I''m afraid you have to take the whole world into your pocket. From the beginning, only the head star was attracted by Yang Fan, to now, those islands and mountains are rushing towards Yang Fan, as if following the steps of the head star, slowly flying forward. The reaction of the way of heaven to the fall of the world is naturally becoming more and more intense. It''s not just the cobweb formed by the aura of the way of heaven that entangles Yang Fan. At this moment, the way of heaven comes directly to the wind, fire, thunder and rain, and all kinds of cutting moves rush towards Yang Fan. The sky is covered with dark clouds and thunders. It seems that Yang Fan will be hit by thunders if he is not careful. To this end, Yang Fan''s response is also very simple, that is, to respond to changes with constancy. No matter how the punishment of the falling world changes, he always tries his best to resist, but the falling world is stronger than he imagined. However, no matter how the falling world changes, it will never change more than Yang Fan knows. After all, Yang Fan has hundreds of mysteries and two giant Yuanshen in his body. What''s more, Yang Fan''s many holy level skills are not for display. But in a moment, Yang Fan''s Secret skills of the way of heaven and the power of the law of the way of heaven that fell into the world began to compete with each other. The scene was more powerful than before. The warriors of the imperial realm on one side were also looking at it with astonishment. From ancient times to today, they saw for the first time that someone in the world could compete with the way of heaven in a huge world with their own strength. Moreover, this world is still a falling world that once buried countless ancient strongmen. At the same time, these warriors also saw that there were a large number of islands and mountains surging from all around towards Yang Fan. The spiritual power released by Yang Fan seemed to be an invisible tentacle, which pulled these islands and mountains towards his Dantian crazily, as if he wanted to swallow these islands and mountains into his body. You know, different islands and mountains contain different attributes of innate psychic power. All of a sudden, Yang Fan brought them into his body. In the eyes of those who were surrounded by the emperor and martial arts, this kind of thing was just a dream. Even if he is expected to succeed, the sequelae is absolutely beyond Yang Fan''s control. After all, the innate forces in different islands and mountains are different. Yang Fan completely ignores his own limitations and tries to swallow the elephant, which is almost a suicide. Once his head, stars and even the whole world fall into his pocket, unless Yang fan can also cultivate dozens of supreme ways at the same time, and the laws of heaven he cultivates are stronger than those of the world. Chapter 841 Otherwise, once Yang Fan really absorbs so many innate powers with different attributes into the elixir field, there is probably only one outcome waiting for Yang Fan, that is death! Regardless of their own power limit, forced to devour refining more than their own capacity of the innate psychic power, the final result can only be the body explosion and death. Although Yang Fan got a lot of red spirit stones in an island mountain range that fell into the world, and this scene was also seen by many warriors in the imperial realm, in their eyes, Yang Fan could not swallow and refine these red spirit stones in a short time. The best way to store it is to leave the falling world in the future and then go to the outside world in exchange for the cultivation resources you need. In any case, these warriors in the imperial realm would never have thought that Yang Fan had swallowed all the excavated red spirit stones into the elixir field, but he didn''t want to store them. Instead, he left them to be refined. Moreover, Yang Fan refined it in a short period of six months. They don''t know that this is the key to the rapid breakthrough of Yang Fan''s strength in this period of time. Although these powerful people in the imperial realm have guessed the reason why Yang Fan''s speed of promotion is so fast, they have never thought about why Yang fan can continuously break through the realm in this short period of time. They have always thought that Yang Fan has got some wonderful resources. They have never thought that Yang Fan chooses to refine the red spirit stone and use the innate power contained in the red spirit stone to improve his realm. After all, this thing is really too shocking. Even those ancient strong people may not be able to do it, but Yang fan can easily do it. How can it not cause people''s surprise? Now, seeing that Yang Fan is actually trying to pull the islands, mountains and even the stars directly into the Dantian, the first idea that comes out of the hearts of these warriors in the imperial realm is that Yang Fan will die at once! Of course, Yang Fan, who is concentrating on refining the stars in his head, naturally doesn''t notice the strange look in his eyes of those around him. He is still swallowing the stars in his head, regardless of what they think. The only thing he wants to do now is to swallow the brain and stars into his body. Therefore, the islands and mountains that have been drawn are only the interest that has been pulled by the way. If they can be absorbed together, it will be better. If not, Yang Fan will not waste a lot of time to swallow the refining islands and mountains. In choosing the balance between the head and the stars and the island mountains, Yang Fan directly abandoned the islands and chose the stars. After all, the stars and stars were the essence of the ancient strong body. When it is impossible to refine and absorb them, Yang Fan resolutely chooses to abandon the island mountains. If these island mountains waste time, Yang Fan will have to regret his death. After all, the road has to go step by step. If you directly exhaust all your strength and only run half the distance, what about the next half of the distance? Naturally, Yang fan can''t do such a stupid thing. In the void, the more violent law of the way of heaven attacks Yang Fan more fiercely. The fall of the way of heaven will never allow Yang Fan to take away the remains of the emperor. Of course, Yang Fan is not a fuel-saving lamp. Naturally, he also saw through the small abacus of the world''s way of heaven. Now he has released pure spiritual power without reservation, and has the momentum of rather being a broken jade than a broken one. All of a sudden, Yang Fan has been collected in the elixir of time and space beads began to appear waves of shaking, as if to help Yang Fan fight against the fall of the world. Yang Fan was a little pleased. He thought that the time and space Pearl, as an innate spiritual tool, has a very special property of the way of heaven in time and space, and might be able to play a surprise role in the crazy battle between himself and the way of heaven in the fallen world. Therefore, Yang Fan did not want to put the time and space beads in the elixir field, but directly took the time and space beads out of the elixir field, directly operated the spiritual power, and madly injected them into the time and space beads. The next moment, the Pearl of time and space suddenly released a golden light. The reason why Yang Fan didn''t use the Pearl of time and space all the time was that he didn''t want to arouse the suspicion of other warriors because of the Pearl of time and space. But today''s Yang Fan has no such scruples, even if they go together, it''s impossible to get Yang Fan. Naturally, Yang Fan doesn''t need to worry about them, even if he directly takes out the Pearl of time and space, no one dares to compete with them. Soon, Yang Fan completely released the power of the time and space magic bead. When the golden light from the surface of the time and space magic bead flowed around, a strong and magnificent breath of the time and space heavenly way suddenly ran around Yang Fan. Yang Fan held the time and space Pearl tightly, the light in his hand was flashing, and the water surface seemed to be rippling, which quickly spread around. These ripples are obviously the power of heaven''s law of time and space, which has already been transformed into essence. The group of emperor Jingwu who watched Yang Fan''s confrontation with heaven''s law suddenly saw the scene in front of them, which also showed the color of horror. They never thought that Yang Fan had such a treasure! From their knowledge, we can see that the shining time and space Pearl is not an ordinary spirit weapon, but a supreme treasure comparable to the emperor level spirit weapon. It''s also the most precious treasure that they haven''t even seen or heard of. At first, some of them looked down on Yang Fan, and even thought that Yang Fan''s achievements were those emperors with a little bit of luck. They can all see that Yang Fan''s previous achievements are definitely hard fought, and even if they join hands, they may not be able to carry heaven''s way. But today''s Yang Fan is able to fight with the way of heaven without falling behind, just this one thing, enough to crown today. Those emperor territory martial people at the moment in the heart is also can''t help but play small 99, look at each other, eyes only left fear. The appearance of the time and space Pearl completely broke the idea of those who wanted to make profits from it. They originally wanted to be fishermen, and then snatched the treasure when Yang Fan and Tiandao fell into the world. But at the moment, only lingering fear and fear remained in their eyes. As for their previous thoughts, they were suddenly extinguished. Chapter 842 Even the Grandmaster of the sky looks at Yang Fan with admiration, but he has a worry in his heart. Yang Fan takes out the Pearl of time and space, which will undoubtedly make these emperors form a united front against Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s action is almost like cooking oil with fire. If he can''t put out the counterattack of the way of heaven at one stroke, then Yang fan can''t frighten the warlords of the imperial realm. After all, the treasure moves people''s hearts. The time and space Pearl in Yang Fan''s hand is enough to make these warlords of the imperial realm take a big risk. "What is the origin of the treasure in this boy''s hand, and why does it contain the power of time and space? Is this guy really from other planes? " "My God, what''s the background of this guy? How could he possess the power of time and space? It''s impossible for us to touch it "A congenital artifact is born, and it is also a artifact with the property of time, space and heaven. This guy is really a rare one in ten thousand years. We can''t catch up with him for his profound fortune." "I can see that this guy is almost a monster. He can''t be judged by ordinary opinions. Miracles can happen to him at any time, and they are rare in a hundred years or even a thousand years!" "It''s a pity that the power of time and space contained in this congenital emperor level spirit weapon actually fell into this boy''s hands. If I can get this treasure, my strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds and win the world directly!" The voice of the emperor''s martial arts has been ringing, some people''s eyes are full of surprise, some people''s eyes are full of jealousy. Of course, some people''s eyes are full of worry, but at the moment, the only one who has this kind of eyes is only grandmaster Tianqiong, who really worries about Yang Fan. As for others, besides envy and jealousy, there is only hatred left. A lot of emotions spread in people''s minds. With the help of the Pearl of time and space, Yang Fan, as the focus of the debate, once again runs the spiritual power and injects it directly into the Pearl of time and space, trying to compete with the power of the law of heaven with the help of the Pearl of time and space. The time and space Pearl is a kind of congenital emperor level artifact, which can only be used by the emperor. Of course, with Yang Fan''s strength, he can barely control the emperor level artifact. However, there is a trace of uncut origin between the birth of the pre emperor level spirit tools and the way of heaven that fell into the world. Now, with the crazy operation of time and space beads, Yang fan can clearly see that the fleeting time and space rivers slowly appear on the void of the falling world, as if flowing directly on the void, such as the magnificent waterfall falling down nine days. The existence of the time-space pearl is equivalent to a cliff, which is a powerful bridge for the waterfall to flow from the sky, and establishes a link between Yang Fan and the long river of time and space. Of course, even if this connection is weak, it can''t be replaced, and it can''t be cut by the way of heaven. In the long river of time and space, there is a great power of space and time, which is a part of the rules of heaven that constitute the falling world. Now under the influence of this part of the rules of heaven, Yang Fan has made a little connection with the rules of time and space. This connection is naturally a great good thing for Yang Fan. After all, as long as Yang fan can master the long river of time and space, Yang Fan will directly separate this part of the rules of the way of heaven from the falling world, directly weakening the power of the way of heaven in the falling world. Before that, the battle between Yang Fan and Tiandao of the falling world was only a simple confrontation of forces. Due to the intervention of time and space, Yang Fan found an assistant ten times stronger than himself, and found a shortcut to defeat Tiandao of the falling world quickly. If Yang fan can fight against the power of heaven''s law through the innate emperor level spirit weapon, that is, the pure spirit power contained in the time-space spirit bead, he can directly pull the heaven''s law that originally belonged to the fallen world into his own elixir field, and directly devour it, and turn it into his own use. At least it can guarantee that Yang Fan will not be defeated in this battle with the fallen world. Of course, the chance of victory has increased several times. At this point, Yang Fan hardly hesitated. He took out the two congenital imperial spirit weapons, namely flaming red bead and Fang Tian painting halberd, which he had seized from Qin Guang. Soon, Yang Fan injected his whole body''s spiritual power into these two congenital emperor level spiritual tools, and suddenly released the pure spiritual power. "As early as the time when Yang Fan was in the world, these two congenital emperor level spirit tools had planned to use them to directly control the time and space beads, and even capture the law of heaven in the falling world. As Yang Fan released the power contained in Fang Tian''s painting halberd and flaming red bead, the power released by these two congenital imperial level spirit tools suddenly intertwined and quickly rushed towards the way of heaven ahead. Fang Tian''s painting halberd and flaming red pearl stopped, tightly wrapped around the Pearl of time and space, nestled beside the Pearl of time and space, took the initiative to lead by the Pearl of time and space, and obeyed the command of the Lord of time and space. These three pieces of congenital emperor level spirit tools seem to resonate and suddenly collide with each other. The sound of gold and iron collides one after another. In particular, the halberd and flaming red bead of Fang Tian''s painting released a bright brilliance at the same time. Although the breath of the law of heaven is mixed with many attributes, it can not be integrated, but it turns into pure spiritual power. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd is full of magic, and the magic inside is like ice, sending out a chilly breath. The red light released by the flaming red bead is even more unusual. Yang Fan reaches out his hand and touches it gently, and is quickly enveloped by a hot air to the extreme. Fang Tian''s painting halberd released the magic gas and the hot gas released by the flaming red bead are intertwined at the same time. Red and black are intertwined at the same time, which makes people feel strange. Especially these two breath interweave together at the same time, layer upon layer, just like a big mountain, instantly suppressed over the human head. It''s amazing that the dark evil gas released by Fang Tian''s painting halberd is similar to the red light released by the flaming red bead from a distance. Yang Fan found out that although the two seem to be quite different, they are from the same vein. No wonder the ancestor Qin Guang used to snatch the heavenly magic weapon. Presumably, he also took a fancy to the magic Qi contained in the halberd painted by Fang Tian at the beginning, which is very similar to the law of heaven he practiced. Chapter 843 The ancestor of Qin Guang never thought that the two treasures, Fang Tian''s painting halberd and flaming red pearl, which he obtained through painstaking efforts, finally fell into Yang Fan''s hands and made a wedding dress for Yang Fan. At this moment, when Fang Tianhua halberd and flaming red bead begin to release their respective boundless congenital breath, they fall into the void of the world. After the appearance of the river of time and space, two mighty rivers across the void suddenly appear, just like a waterfall pouring down nine days. The power of these two long rivers comes from the heavenly devil and Qin Guang. The laws of the heavenly way practiced by these two ancestors are one of the laws of the heavenly way that formed the fallen world at the beginning. In addition to the long river of time and space at the beginning, Yang Fan immediately mastered the three rivers of heaven, and under the traction of heaven, the energy released from the three rivers quickly gathered towards Yang Fan. In the void, three long rivers collide with Yang Fan''s Dantian in a flash. That surging to the extreme of the innate spiritual power fell like a waterfall straight down nine days, crackling sound one after another in Yang Fan''s ears, directly towards Yang Fan''s Dantian hit over. The rocks were in the air, and the waves were on the shore. This amazing momentum changed the faces of many emperors and soldiers who were watching. Many of the emperors and soldiers around are scared by the signs of Tiandao''s anger, and they are also scared by Yang Fan''s boldness. Yang Fan''s attempt to devour the stars formed by the bodies left by the strong in ancient times does not count. Now he plans to compete with the fallen world for the power of the law of heaven. In their eyes, it''s really insane. They didn''t expect that Yang Fan would fight against the whole falling world with his own strength, which made the military people in the falling world more and more frightened. Ever since they entered the falling world, they have always been cautious and step-by-step, never daring to go beyond it. But Yang Fan is fearless, which has always been used to cautious in their hearts gave birth to a sense of helplessness. Seeing what Yang Fan had done, and comparing his stupid behavior like a pig, these onlookers even doubted that they had not been promoted in the long years of cultivation, on the contrary, they were living more and more. After so many years of cultivation, even the state of mind has not been improved, let alone the state of mind. Of course, in the eyes of many emperors, Yang Fan''s action is like a suicide. But Yang Fan''s courage really made them admire, especially Yang Fan''s momentum of fearing no tiger, which awakened their heroic spirit when they were wandering in the star field. Now, to the surprise of these monarchs, Yang Fan not only stirred the power of space-time and the way of heaven in the falling world, but this time, if Yang fan can really integrate the power of space-time and the way of heaven in the falling world, then Yang Fan''s future achievements are absolutely limitless. If Yang fan can be combined with the power of the law of space-time and the law of heaven in the fallen world and incarnate into the law of space-time and heaven, then Yang Fan is likely to become the first emperor who has really won the world since ancient times. After all, in the long years since ancient times, no one has ever practiced the power of time and space to incarnate the way of time and space. Even those who dominated the imperial realm for a time have never seen or even heard that from ancient times to the present, those who have military skills have become famous emperors by practicing the law of time and space. Because space-time and the way of heaven is the most noble existence in the star domain. It is not only mysterious, but also almost indescribable and uncontrollable. It is the most merciless existence overlooking the world. The mystery of the law of heaven in time and space, even though they are emperors and warriors, never dare to understand it, let alone try to control the power of the law of heaven in time and space and incarnate it into the law of heaven in time and space. No one can control time and space, and no one can escape the corrosive force of time and space. Even if there were emperors who had mastered space spirituality, space spirituality is difficult to be elegant. Even if the cultivation of space spirituality reaches the extreme, it is impossible to touch the essence of space-time spirituality. The gap between the two is just like heaven and earth. In the cognition of many emperors, the only one who can control the power of time and space is the emperor of time and space, who was born in the world with the way of heaven when he was born. Since the emperor of time and space fell into the falling world, no one can touch this mysterious field in the vast star field. It seems that the law of heaven and space has become the most mysterious existence in the world, and no one can touch it. But Yang Fan was able to stir up the way of space and time. In the hearts of these warriors, Yang Fan is the second warrior who has mastered the power of space and time since ancient times. Of course, these onlookers were not excited by this. There was only a lingering haze in their hearts. After all, a strong man who could grasp the power of time and space was a huge threat to all the people present. The onlookers quickly turned their eyes from Yang Fan''s body to the Pearl of time and space. Their faces showed jealousy one after another. There was a cold sweat in their palms and on their forehead. Yang Fan was able to firmly grasp the time-space spirit bead, a kind of congenital emperor level spirit weapon with the attribute of time and space. With such powerful Qi, they only had to sigh. Naturally, they don''t know that the time and space Pearl is only one of the most precious treasures in Yang Fan''s hands. Now, Yang Fan still holds the nine character mantra, which is located at the top of the star. As long as Yang fan can practice the nine character mantra to the state of great success, Yang Fan will be able to really communicate with the heavenly way in the star field, and even incarnate the heavenly way. Of course, it''s not so easy to be incarnated as the way of heaven. Especially, even Yang Fan has a long way to go. Even if Yang Fan''s cultivation of the nine character mantra reaches the state of great success, he may not be able to really understand the true meaning of the power of time and space. At present, this long river of time and space is also the most important law of heaven in the falling world. The essence of time and space in the long river of time and space is the cornerstone of the falling world and even the whole star region. Chapter 844 After all, the essence of all things depends on time and space. If time and space disappear, then all materials will be destroyed and disappear in this world. Now, with the help of time and space beads, Yang Fan has drawn out the power of time and space in the falling world. If Yang Fan integrates it into his own Dantian, then he is equivalent to directly seizing the cornerstone of the falling world. In this way, Yang Fan may be able to push the boat to swallow the whole falling world into his body, just like when Yang Fan absorbed the netherworld and the demon world before. Yang Fan''s mind is full of thoughts, but he soon locked his goal and focused more on the vast river of time and space. The most urgent task now is to absorb the river of time and space as much as possible. Because the surging forces in this river of time and space are all derived from the heavenly way of time and space. We can see that in the process of its release, the entire void of the falling world is affected by this river of time and space. The surging river is directly pressing against Yang Fan with the speed of thunder. Compared with the space-time heavenly way, the power of other heavenly ways absorbed by Yang Fan is extremely superfluous and unimportant. As long as the whole world is engulfed by Yang Fan in the end, it is equivalent to that Yang Fan directly gets everything in the falling world, watching a long river of different attributes rush through the void and rush towards himself quickly. In order to absorb the time and space as much as possible, Yang Fan took the initiative to make a very bold move in the following period of time. He glanced at the long river of time and space on his forehead. When he controlled the rapid rotation of the time and space beads with his mind, the great river of time and space came towards him at a more ferocious speed. But in a flash, in front of the long river of other attributes, the long river of time and space directly flows towards Yang Fan, just like the river of stars falling down from the sky. The vast river of time and space directly surged down on Yang Fan''s head. This is a scene that no monarch dare to resist directly. Let alone that they have never practiced the way of time and space. Even if they really master it, they can never resist such power. At most, they can master one or two space spiritualism. They may not even be able to master the space spiritualism to a great extent. Even if they really practice the space-time heavenly way, they will never dare to absorb so many magnificent space-time spiritualism for a moment, and even dare not even try to do it. After all, once they make mistakes, they will fall directly into this long river of time and space, and fall into the error of misestimating their own strength. But Yang Fan is not the same. Even if he can''t breathe all the time and space power into his elixir field in a short time, Yang Fan has an assassin''s mace. Only if Yang fan can display the assassin''s mace firmly, he won''t suffer any damage. On the contrary, he will get a chance to ascend to heaven step by step. That''s the hundreds of mysteries in his elixir field. Yang Fan''s elixir field can store hundreds of secret places, as well as vast amounts of innate spiritual power and all the resources that allow him to cultivate. Whether it''s the orc inner elixir Yang Fan got in xuanhuang world and wild world, or the body of Mahayana realm warrior he got later, or even the body of supreme realm warrior, Yang Fan put them into the elixir field as stored energy and prepared to refine them at the critical moment to improve his realm. Today, Yang Fan is faced with a long river of time and space. Although it has exceeded the energy that ordinary monarchs and warriors can store, Yang Fan does not think that with the scale of this long river of time and space, Dantian will not be able to accommodate? After all, the length of this river of time and space is extraordinary, but Yang fan can see it clearly. As for the capacity of Yang Fan''s Dantian, even Yang fan can''t find out how big the capacity of Dantian is, let alone compare the river of time and space that can be seen by the naked eye. Therefore, Yang Fan basically dares to conclude that Dantian can definitely store this long river of time and space. At least up to now, Yang Fan has not found out where the limit of Dantian storage is? So, when the river of time and space flowing towards him is about to spread over his forehead and completely submerge himself, Yang Fan directly opens the elixir field, directly operates the spiritual power, and frantically injects it into the elixir field. The space in the Dantian is gradually expanding, which directly engulfs the river of time and space. The river of time and space has just been engulfed by the Dantian space. Yang Fan''s 50 bodies rush to absorb the Dantian and the spirit of time and space in the river of time and space. Yang Fan saw this scene, his face showed the color of joy, even he did not expect, this Dantian so powerful, can swallow the river of time and space. Next, Yang Fan directly swallowed up the demon River and Qin Guang River into the Dantian, and let 50 people join hands to refine the time and space river. As for Tianmo Changhe and Qinguang Changhe, Yang Fan directly put them into the Dantian and stored them. With Yang Fan''s 50 parts constantly devouring the spiritual power of time and space contained in the long river of time and space, the victory or defeat of the war between Yang Fan and the world''s heavenly way has been decided. The weight in Yang Fan''s hand is more and more heavy, which directly leads to the scale of this victory directly inclining down to his side. As for the way of heaven falling into the world, the momentum is suddenly weakened. On the top of Yang Fan''s head, with more and more space-time spiritual power fused by him, the breath of space-time spiritual power emitted by the space-time spiritual beads that had been swallowed by Yang Fan before became more and more intense, and even expanded rapidly, directly filling Yang Fan''s Dantian. Only when Dantian is full of time and space power can Yang Fan feel the pleasure of mastering it. This situation continued until the time-space pearl turned again. The time-space power contained in Yang Fan''s Dantian suddenly released a very special power fluctuation, and even led the whole falling world to start to run madly. The falling world is based on the law of heaven with the attribute of time and space. As for other laws of heaven, they are all confused and interweaved in the spiritual power of time and space, and only exist as vassals. The reason for this change is nothing else. It is precisely because Yang Fan directly extracted the river of time and space from the falling world, which is equivalent to taking away the cornerstone of the whole falling world. Chapter 845 When the long river of time and space is completely cleaned up by Yang Fan, the laws of the way of heaven with other attributes shake up in an instant when they lose the cornerstone of the way of heaven with time and space, and appear one after another in the void of the falling world. The surging river contains a very strong force of the law of heaven. The five elements and thunder appear in an instant. As for the other forces of the law of heaven, they also converge on the vast river in an instant. Under the main stream of time and space, there are many small tributaries, each of which represents a kind of attribute of heaven, just like a brilliant galaxy of stars, looking extremely vast. The onlookers were shocked to find that Yang Fan absorbed the attributes of time and space, the attributes of heaven and devil, and the attributes of Qin Guang. They saw the different attributes of heaven in the river of time and space that suddenly appeared on the void. They looked at Yang Fan like a defeated rooster. With their eyes, we can naturally see what level of the way of heaven this branch of the long river of time and space is. There are an amazing number of tributaries in the void. There are dozens of tributaries just branching out from the long river of time and space, not to mention those small tributaries. Looking at them, there are hundreds of different properties of heaven. Looking at the current situation, Yang Fan plans to absorb these tributaries together, which makes the onlookers feel not only shocked, but also frightened. These onlookers could not believe that Yang Fan was so bold that he planned to inhale hundreds of rivers with different attributes into the Dantian. They even have some doubts about what Yang Fan''s Dantian is made of. Can it swallow up the tributaries separated from the long river of time and space? How big is Yang Fan''s Dantian space? It can''t be bottomless, can it? And in this group of onlookers, the warriors were full of shock, and the feeling of fear in their hearts was even worse. They were even afraid of Yang Fan. Until this moment, they suddenly found that the congenital imperial spirit tools tightly held in their hands kept shaking at this moment, even without their control. It seemed that they had a sense of autonomy. They looked at their hands of the congenital emperor level spirit, some doubt in their hands of the congenital emperor level spirit is what crazy? Just as they are frantically operating their spiritual power, trying to control the congenital emperor level spirit tools in their hands and stop their shaking, at the moment, dozens of congenital emperor level spirit tools are shaking frantically, trying to get out of their control and fly in the direction of Yang Fan. At this time, these military figures in the imperial realm were even more surprised. Originally, they were extremely worried about whether Yang Fan''s ignorance would pull them into the water. After all, the enemy Yang Fan wanted to fight was not easy for ordinary people to do. The supreme way of heaven, which buried countless strong people in ancient times, is not vegetarian. Once they become powerful, even if they join hands, they may not be able to resist the power of the fall of the world''s way of heaven. If they were involved in it and dragged into the water by Yang Fan, they would only become Yang Fan''s funerary objects. When they saw that their congenital emperor level spirit tools were out of their control, they naturally felt flustered, and a kind of inexplicable panic rose in their hearts. In the falling world, they have no idea whether they would be regarded as enemies by the way of heaven in the falling world and killed directly without the protection provided by the congenital emperor level spirit tools. Without the protection of congenital emperor level spirit tools, they even lost their last straw. Just as they were in a panic, several more eye-catching emperor level warriors quickly extracted their own spiritual power, and frantically injected the congenital emperor level spirit tools in their hands, trying to strengthen their control. However, with the gradual expansion of the tributaries in the void, the light is more and more bright. After that, the self-consciousness of the congenital emperor level spirit tools in the hands of these emperors seems to be awakened, and the signal is more and more strong. This not only changed the faces of these warriors in the imperial realm, but also made them clearly understand that once the autonomous consciousness of the congenital emperor level spirituals awakened, it would not be so easy for them to strengthen their control over the congenital emperor level spirituals. The autonomous consciousness of the congenital emperor level spirit tools in their hands has been awakened, and they are trying to escape crazily and plunge into the tributaries of the river of time and space. For these congenital emperor level spirit tools, the tributaries corresponding to their attributes in the river of time and space seem to be mothers, and they are breaking free and ready to return to their mothers'' arms. With the passage of time, a cold sweat came out on the brows of the emperors and warriors, and their faces turned pale, but the effort of a cup of tea turned into the color of pig liver. They tried their best to use their own spirit power, trying to strengthen the control of the congenital emperor level spirit weapon in their opponent, but the resistance was not reduced, on the contrary, it became more and more intense, and the battle between the two sides was faster and faster. At the beginning, the congenital emperor level spirit tools were only the supreme treasures that the strong people in ancient times could use. Now, every tributary of the long river that fell on the void of the world is made of the pure spirit power of the strong people in ancient times. The onlookers were shocked. They didn''t expect that the autonomous consciousness of the innate emperor level spirit tools was so strong. What they don''t know is that the enemy they want to fight is not only the autonomous consciousness of the innate emperor level spirit tools in their hands, but also the once masters of the tributaries of a long river in the void. In fact, they are the ancient strongmen who have fallen in this world. They are constantly fighting with the ancient strongmen. In fact, the final outcome can be guessed. As long as the power of the ancient strongmen does not disappear completely, it is not something that the current emperor can fight against. After a period of fighting, those warriors in the imperial realm still don''t have enough power to control their congenital emperor level spirit tools, so that the former Emperor level spirit tools are directly out of their control. In a flash, one after another of the congenital emperor level spirit tools rushed to the void, with one after another of the bright light, directly blinded the eyes of all the people present. Chapter 846 Around the Xiantian emperor level spirit tools, a group of onlookers tried their best, but they still lost the control of the Xiantian emperor level spirit tools. They even had no choice but to watch the Xiantian emperor level spirit tools sink directly into the river that matched their attributes. Hundreds of tributaries of the long river are expanding rapidly with the help of congenital emperor level spirit tools. Their area is expanding more and more, and the light they release is more and more bright, and the congenital spirit power they contain is also more and more rich. The next moment, a long river of time and space, wrapped in the first emperor level spirit, directly carrying the momentum of destroying everything, rushed towards Yang Fan, as if to destroy Yang Fan all at once. In the face of this scene, Yang Fan''s face changed slightly, his eyes twinkled, and his face showed a bright smile. "Ha ha, I''m so bold. Do you really think you can challenge me?" At this time, Yang Fan is facing the stream of congenital emperor level spirit tools, and is rushing towards the hundreds of tributaries of the long river. He quickly extracts the spiritual power from the secret place and Tao Tai, and frantically injects it into the Dantian, expanding the space in the Dantian, trying to directly devour the tributaries of the long river in front of him. "All those who are fighting are marching forward in array!" The nine character mantra opens instantly, Yang fan runs the power of time and space crazily, and Dantian expands at the speed visible to the naked eye. Bang! In the void, there is a burst of thunder, just like the sound of a silver vase cracking one after another. There is no grass in the place where hundreds of tributaries of the long river pass. Even the stable space is crushed and fragmented at this moment. In the end, they couldn''t make any impact on the falling world. Instead, they were all taken into the Dantian by Yang Fan. The thunder and rain were so small that they didn''t even have time to release their momentum, so they were completely destroyed by Yang Fan. Dozens of tributaries of the long river have entered Yang Fan''s Dantian, but they can''t make any more noise. The terrorist force in the Dantian directly frightens them. Even the congenital emperor level spirit tools wrapped in the long river can''t release a little power. In the face of the spiritual power of time and space, these heavenly ways with different properties can''t rise a little spray in the face of the heavenly way of time and space. At this moment, Yang Fan''s mood almost flew to the sky. He was so excited that he felt a sense of pride. As for the onlookers, their eyes were wide open, staring at Yang Fan''s Dantian, and looking at the congenital emperor level spirit weapon they had lost, their hearts seemed to be dripping with blood. This time they entered the falling world, they suffered a great loss. Not only did they not get any benefits, but even the only congenital emperor level spirit tool on their hands was reduced to the palm of Yang Fan. In the face of the mighty and powerful Yang Fan, they don''t have the courage to reclaim their congenital emperor level spirit tools. Even at this moment, those imperial warriors who have lost their congenital emperor level spirit tools are no longer qualified to continue to search for treasure in the falling world. After all, they can walk in the falling world not by their own strength, but by the protection of the congenital emperor level spirit. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for them to lack the pass to come and go freely, which is the guarantee for them to walk in the falling world. At the moment of the disappearance of the congenital emperor level spirit tools, all the emperor level warriors are vaguely aware that there are surging air currents around them, which are squeezing them madly, as if they want to squeeze them out of the world directly. They felt that this repulsive force was accompanied by the disappearance of the congenital emperor level spirit. The falling world completely repels them and wants to squeeze them out directly. From the beginning, this force has grown stronger and stronger, and even now it is not what they can resist. All the warriors in the imperial realm watched helplessly as they were pushed out. Only Yang Fan was left in the void of the falling world. In the star field outside the falling world, hundreds of space channels suddenly appeared in the void. With a wave of spiritual power released from the space channel, the figures of the emperors and warriors gradually appeared at the moment. Forced to leave the fall of the world of these monarch Jing Wu after coming out, one by one are big eyes stare small eyes, the face showed a bitter smile, at the moment, they look at each other''s eyes only helpless and angry. In a flash, all the eyes of those who are fighting in the imperial realm have shifted to the surface of the falling world. Looking at the huge shadows in the void, the feelings of these people are extremely complicated. There is no way to calm the anger in my heart until now. Since I entered the falling world, in this long year, the lives of these emperors have been extremely miserable. Only see Yang Fan a person in the fall of the world call the wind and rain, and they even a little bit of unbridled qualifications are not. Until now, when they were excluded from the falling world, these emperors and warriors looked at the falling world and revealed a sense of resentment, mixed with a lingering haze. They seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with the way of heaven in the falling world. There is also a trace of jealousy in this dissatisfaction. They have been waiting for thousands of years, prepared a lot of backhand, and even hidden a lot of maces to win at the critical moment. But after they entered the falling world, they found that all their backhand were useless, and they didn''t even get any benefits. Even the emperor level spirit tools that they have always regarded as treasures have disappeared, which means that they have no chance to enter the falling world. From then on, the falling world is destined to become a legend. I''m afraid no one can enter it except Yang Fan. Of course, just one defeat is of no importance. However, after the Tiandi level spirit weapon was seized, they can no longer enter the falling world to fight for the only way to make them break through the realm. Even the last chance has disappeared, which makes them feel depressed to the extreme. But at this point, these warriors in the imperial realm can only cry out for sorrow, and they are pushed out of the world. Although they are not willing, they have a faint sense of happiness to escape. After losing the congenital emperor level spirit weapon, if they continue to stay in the falling world, the danger they have to face is no longer as simple as before, and the probability of falling will be greatly increased. Chapter 847 Without the protection of the congenital emperor level spirit tools, the strength of these warriors in the imperial realm is gradually weakened by the way of heaven, which has fallen into the world, and they are very likely to be killed by the way of heaven. Fortunately, the falling world has now been restrained by Yang Fan alone. Only in the end can these emperors and warriors safely get through this dangerous situation. After being rejected by the way of heaven in the falling world, these warriors in the imperial realm can retreat. If in this process, the way of heaven in the falling world suddenly erupts its surging spiritual power, and madly kills these warriors in the imperial realm, I''m afraid few of them can finally escape. It is Yang Fan''s credit to think that he and others can safely leave the fallen world, and this is also a great fortune in misfortune. The hearts of these emperors are finally balanced. After that, these warriors who looked at the fallen world couldn''t help but have an idea in their hearts, that is, what kind of fate is Yang Fan facing now, who is fighting against the way of heaven in the fallen world with his own strength? Originally, these emperors could still watch the battle between Yang Fan and the way of heaven on the void of the falling world, but now they have no such qualification, so they can only watch the result of the confrontation between Yang Fan and the falling world. At the thought of missing a great war, which was unprecedented in a thousand years, these emperors suddenly felt regret. If they had given a helping hand when Yang Fan was fighting against the way of heaven, even if they could not change the final outcome, they would have given Yang Fan a little favor and would not have achieved nothing. Every time I think of the war, the hearts of those who had not experienced the war for many years have been ignited. At the moment, in the falling world, the world war in the minds of those emperors and warriors did not appear. After expanding the Dantian, Yang Fan directly collected hundreds of tributaries of the long river of time and space. The next moment, the whole falling world above the void from the beginning of the violent shaking, suddenly become incomparably quiet, completely without the previous turbulence. Yang Fan''s 50 separate powers are all on, absorbing the rich spiritual power contained in the tributaries of the long river of time and space. Until this time, Yang Fan suddenly feels that his control over the falling world is becoming more and more intense. He even has a sense of control of being promoted to the way of heaven, especially his influence on the falling world is almost negligible from the beginning, and now every move can affect the whole falling world. Especially after the fall of these ancient strongmen, the mountains and islands formed by their bodies gradually integrated with Yang Fan''s Dantian. These mountains and islands were originally one of the cornerstones of the falling world. Today, the innate spiritual power of different attributes contained in the whole falling world has been collected by Yang Fan, which has become the spiritual support for Yang Fan to improve his realm. At the same time, with the 50 parts in Yang Fan''s Dantian constantly refining the innate psychic power of other attributes contained in the long river of time and space, he is equivalent to getting a part of the cornerstone of the falling world, and gradually has a strange feeling that he can control the way of heaven in the falling world. As Yang Fan absorbed the innate spiritual power contained in the hundreds of tributaries of the long river, the process gradually accelerated, and the temporal and spatial spiritual power in the long river became more and more strong, and even had the power to devour other attributes of spiritual power. The whole falling world suddenly shakes violently, and collapses on the void. But in the blink of an eye, the falling world, as well as the later netherworld and the demon world, becomes a golden light, such as a round bead the size of a walnut, directly into his Dantian. Outside the falling world, after being pushed out by the way of heaven in the falling world, they did not choose to leave immediately, but quietly looked outside the falling world. It was not until this moment that they suddenly saw the falling world suspended above the starry sky in the distance, as if it had been hit by a meteor, and suddenly there was a violent shiver. Even they couldn''t see clearly what hit the surface of the falling world, so that there was turbulence in the falling world. Constantly shaking the falling world suddenly broke out, crackling sound one after another sounded, bright light comparable to meteors across the dark night sky, the surrounding starry sky shine incomparably bright. There is a turbulent falling world, just like a blazing sun across the sky. At this moment, even the nearby emperors can''t see what happened in the falling world through the bright light? For a moment, all of them looked at each other face to face. Their eyes were full of suspicion. They even doubted whether the choice was wrong? Now they still choose to wait here rather than leave. After all, staying here is no good for them. Even if they choose to stay here, it is impossible for them to make profits from it. On the contrary, they are likely to be forced into the unknown danger, which is likely to kill people. But even if they face the threat of death, many of them still choose to stay. The sudden burst of light in the falling world will directly threaten them. But in the face of the most likely opportunity, they are still tacit choice to stand in place. But when the wave of the explosion began to flow slowly to them, some uncertain monarchs chose to stay away from the core of the explosion wave and fled to the remote area. Even if they face the danger of falling into the world and exploding, these warriors still choose to wait and see, and even don''t even have the idea of using space magic to create space passage. After all, at their level, if they can''t see the result of the world war between Yang Fan and the fallen way of heaven, I''m afraid they won''t be able to settle down to practice in the future. After all, even the state of mind has been damaged, what qualifications do they have to re incarnate as the way of heaven, you know, the way of heaven is supreme, how can there be a trace of defilement? However, none of them can find out the reason for the uprising, and what is the reason for the brilliant light of the falling world? Naturally, they can''t know that Yang Fan has begun to devour the mountains and islands in the falling world, the star transformed by the ancient warrior''s body, and even the river of time and space and the hundreds of tributaries. Chapter 848 With the passage of time, half a year later, the light of the falling world, which used to be like a hot sun across the sky, gradually dissipates. Like a meteor suddenly across the sky, the bright light gradually disappears. Those who have been waiting for half a year have changed their faces, and then they turn their eyes to the dim starry sky. They have been waiting for half a year, not for anything else, but just for this moment. These warriors in the imperial realm waited for half a year just to see Yang Fan. As the light dissipated, a figure gradually emerged in the void ahead. When the master of that figure was completely revealed, the vast falling world had disappeared. All of them were shocked. They only saw that the figure in the center was Yang Fan. In the war between Yang Fan and the world''s heavenly way, Yang Fan seemed to have won the final victory. Not only was he undamaged, but his breath had been well restrained. The presence of a large number of monarch territory of martial arts are some can not see through the strength of Yang Fan, or even can not see through the depth of Yang Fan. Compared with half a year ago, Yang Fan became more and more tall in the eyes of this group of martial artists, which made people feel more mysterious and incomprehensible. As soon as they think about it, half a year ago, Yang Fan already had the strength to suppress the ancestor of Qin Guang. Now they dare not speak any more when they see Yang Fan. Even if they are idiots, they can know that today''s Yang Fan must be more powerful than before. It''s not easy for them who have lost their innate imperial spirit to provoke him. Although a group of emperors wanted to hear Yang Fan talk about the result of his battle with the fallen world, no one dared to get close to Yang Fan. They could only look at Yang Fan from a distance. For a moment, no one dared to ask him. Seeing this situation, Yang Fan could not help muttering and sighing. At last, he stepped across the void and came directly to the group of warriors in the imperial realm. Then he swept his eyes to the warriors in the imperial realm. It seemed that he was observing the expression on their faces. Finally, Yang Fan''s eyes fell on the figure of the patriarch of the sky. In the past half a year, the patriarch of the sky has been waiting outside the world. Among a number of emperors and warriors, the patriarch of the sky has dealt with Yang Fan and helped him. He is also the only one who is familiar with Yang Fan. At the moment, I saw that Yang Fan actually came to me. After pondering for a long time, the patriarch of heaven immediately stood up and saluted Yang Fan, saying: "young master Yang, your strength seems to have been greatly improved than when you entered the falling world! Congratulations When Yang Fan looked at the sincere smile on the grandmaster''s face, he immediately waved his hand and said in a soft voice, "I''d like to thank the grandmaster for bringing me here. However, congratulations will come later. Now that things here are over, we can go now." The Grandmaster of heaven nodded, then stepped forward and left here together with other emperors. Now that the fallen world has disappeared, Yang Fan has no need to stay here. Naturally, he only chose to leave together. And the rest of the soldiers left behind, seeing that Yang Fan and the patriarch of the sky left, were stunned and looked at each other. They all saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. At this moment, an irresistible thought appeared in their hearts, that is, from now on, in the whole star domain, I''m afraid that they will never dominate again, and the future star domain pattern will change. I''m afraid only Yang Fan is qualified to command the heroes and dominate the world, but how can they get used to it when they are already at ease? This is undoubtedly a sharp sword hanging in everyone''s head. In the star realm, after being far away from those martial arts in the imperial realm, Yang Fan and Tianqiong grandmaster quickly flew in the direction of Taiji world. Until half of the flight, Yang Fan suddenly stopped, looked at the sky, and said, "grandmaster, you don''t need to ask more questions. Go to the Taiji temple first. If you have any questions, I will tell you everything." Soon, a space passage opens in front of Yang Fan and the founder of the sky, and you can see that at the other end of the space, it is the Taiji world of the founder of the sky. Seeing that Yang Fan has so easily constructed the space passage to the Taiji world, the Grandmaster of heaven''s face changes slightly. He doesn''t know that Yang Fan''s body has a new Dao fetus besides the original Dao fetus. After absorbing the long river of time and space in the falling world, Yang Fan''s body has actually bred the rare Dao fetus such as the Dao fetus of time and space. The long river of time and space is formed by the essence of innate spiritual power after the fall of the strong in ancient times. After Yang Fan absorbed all of it, he could easily give birth to the Tao fetus, which is also a matter of course. Now, at the moment when Yang Fan''s body gave birth to the Tao fetus of time and space, all the mysteries of the nine word truth that he got from the Pearl of time and space have been released. All of a sudden, he rushed to his mind, and the golden light echoed the Tao fetus of time and space. The nine character mantra is originally a very advanced time and space spirit. Since it was conceived by the Tao fetus of time and space, the nine character mantra has been absorbed on the surface by the Tao fetus of time and space, and deeply engraved on the Tao fetus of time and space. Yang Fan soon mastered the nine character truth. Originally, Yang Fan didn''t completely master the nine character truth. He could only roughly display the nine character truth. However, at the moment when the Tao of time and space just appeared, Yang Fan seemed to have more golden lights in his mind. He also had a certain ability to crack the mystery of the nine character Zhenyan, and directly cultivated the nine character Zhenyan to a great success. Finally, Yang Fan learned the real mystery of the nine character Zhenyan. Yang Fan, who always thought that the nine character mantra could only be used to confine space, didn''t know its real use until now, that is, the nine character mantra has the power of reincarnation. Reincarnation is not only the Buddhist theory of reincarnation, but also the supreme secret of time and space reversal. Once the nine character mantra is perfected, it can speed up time, even change the time node, make time reverse, and let everything return to its original state. Yang Fan never thought that the reincarnation spirit of the nine character mantra had such power. Originally, the nine character mantra was only a time and space spirit among the time and space spirit beads. But now, it seems that the nine character mantra is more precious than the time and space spirit bead itself, and even the long river of time and space can''t compete with it. Chapter 849 Yang Fan began to understand the mystery and power of the nine character Zhenyan only after he had directly cultivated it to Dacheng. In other words, the effect of the nine character mantra is to annihilate the time and space within a certain range, and make it return to zero again and turn it into the original state. Before the formation of heaven and earth, the whole star field was in a primitive state, which is called Hongmeng era. It can be imagined that reincarnation is a powerful spirit that can destroy everything and make everything in the universe return to its original state, just like the enhanced version of space-time spirit that Yang Fan had mastered before. The difference is that Yang Fan''s space-time magic just destroys space, while reincarnation magic can destroy all space-time and make it into the original state. To some extent, reincarnation is far more powerful than time and space. If it is really used, even those who incarnate in the way of heaven can not resist it. After all, reincarnation is the destructive force to destroy everything. Under the influence of reincarnation, time and space will turn into chaos, and the warrior in the imperial realm will not be able to resist this destructive force, and can only follow it into the original state. Of course, the current Yang Fan himself has the strength to easily crush the martial arts in the imperial realm, and this reincarnation is not necessary under normal circumstances. After all, it''s a powerful time and space magic, and the consumption of Yang Fan must be enormous. Even if you don''t use reincarnation, you can just create a space passage to other places, which is much easier for Yang Fan today, even more relaxed than those who master the space spirit. For Yang Fan, building a space passage to the Taiji world is just a matter of flicking a finger, which can be easily completed in an instant. Soon, Yang Fan waved to the Grandmaster of the sky, and then stepped in the direction of the space channel. But in an instant, Yang Fan''s figure disappeared in the space channel. Seeing this, the Grandmaster of the sky quickly patted his forehead and flew in with Yang Fan''s steps. In contrast to the scene where Yang Fan was closely behind the founder of heaven who started from the Taiji world and built the space passage himself, now it''s Yang Fan who built the space passage himself, and the founder of heaven is closely behind. It seems that there is a sense of Fengshui turning in turn. After returning to the Taiji temple, the Grandmaster of heaven still feels very unreal, as if this trip to the world is like a very absurd strange dream for him. It was Yang Fan''s performance that shocked him so much that he completely covered the spotlight of the emperor and made the falling world a stage for him to perform alone. In particular, Yang Fan was able to make such achievements in the falling world, which was never thought of by the patriarch of heaven before. When Yang Fan went to fall into the world at the beginning, grandmaster Tianqiong learned that Yang Fan was going to snatch the spirit weapon of Xiantian emperor from him, and even threatened to provoke grandmaster Qinguang and teach him a lesson. Although grandmaster Tianqiong didn''t show a sneering smile on the surface, he felt funny in his heart. At the beginning, his idea was very simple. If Yang Fan was able to save his life in the hands of Qin Guang, he would have been lucky to invite heaven. But who knows, in the end, Yang Fan not only robbed Qin Guangzu''s two congenital emperor level spirit weapons, but also forcibly captured the long river of time and space in the falling world, frightening countless emperors. Even when the falling world changed, Yang Fan forcibly engulfed the long river of time and space and its tributaries. All people, including him, lost their innate imperial level spirit tools. Even those old strong emperors did not have the ability to resist Yang Fan. It''s only because the battle between Yang Fan and the fallen world is not something they can deal with. At the beginning, the founder of heaven thought that the biggest opponents who went to the falling world this time were those who competed with him in the falling world. However, he did not expect that the person who became the biggest variable was Yang Fan who he brought with him. At this moment, when he returns to the Taiji temple, the Grandmaster of heaven''s mood is extremely complicated. After all, he has waited for thousands of years for such an opportunity to improve his realm, but it was destroyed in the hands of Yang Fan, who was promoted by himself. On the contrary, Yang Fan''s mood at the moment is extremely calm, without a trace of violence. After all, this time he went to the falling world and got a lot of benefits, which was enough to comfort Yang Fan and even compensate Yang Fan for the danger he encountered in the falling world. After all, this time everyone but him suffered a lot. "Young master Yang, please come to your seat. Although Taiji temple is my site, young master is not an outsider. Don''t be polite." Back on the main hall of the Taiji temple, the Grandmaster of the sky immediately called Yang Fan. The Taiji temple is still the same as before, with two simple red sandalwood chairs under a row of long tables. In addition, there is almost no other gorgeous decoration. After all, at the level of the patriarch of the sky, he has already completely ignored the luxury pursued by those secular people, and what he has pursued all his life is only the dim way of heaven. Naturally, Yang Fan didn''t care about those empty rites, so he went directly to the red sandalwood chair in front of him, which looked very simple, and directly sat on it. Grandmaster Tianqiong quickly sits opposite to Yang Fan. Looking at Yang Fan, who was very sharp before, but now he is introverted. Grandmaster Tianqiong can''t help saying "good" in his heart, showing his admiration. "Young master Yang, I''m afraid you''ve already surpassed us in this fall trip. You can dominate the whole star region. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I''m very glad to see you have achieved so much today." "I''m ashamed of your praise. It''s just some luck. I ran into an opportunity. How can I compare with you?" Yang Fan didn''t directly accept the praise of the Grandmaster of the sky. He was very modest. Suddenly, Yang Fan directly changed the topic: "unfortunately, the grandmaster didn''t get the resources this time when he went to the fallen world. On the contrary, he lost the congenital emperor level spirit weapon. Although it''s not my original intention to devour the congenital emperor level spirit weapon, this spirit weapon finally arrived in my hands!" "I''m really sorry. I hope you''ll forgive me!" No matter how to say, the Grandmaster of heaven also had the feeling of promotion to Yang Fan before. Chapter 850 Moreover, if it wasn''t for the Grandmaster of heaven to take Yang Fan to the falling world, Yang Fan would have to spend a lot of energy to find the falling world. But the founder of heaven took Yang Fan to the fallen world, not only didn''t get any benefits, but also lost the congenital emperor level spirit weapon. In any case, it was not a good deal. It was Yang Fan who was responsible for the loss of the treasure. Therefore, in Yang Fan''s opinion, his move is a bit of revenge, and he really feels a little aggrieved. Therefore, even if he makes up his mind, he doesn''t mind giving the Grandmaster of heaven some benefits without harming his own interests. After all, when they met each other, the Grandmaster of heaven was kind to him. How could he expose this matter gently?! When the Grandmaster of heaven heard that Yang Fan had deliberately mentioned it, he opened his mouth slightly. Just as he wanted to say something, he was taken over by Yang Fan. I saw Yang Fan bow his hand and say: "if you take out the congenital emperor level spirit instrument that has been swallowed into the Dantian again, I''m afraid it will damage its spirit. Grandmaster, it''s done. Please forgive me." The congenital emperor level spirit tools were originally made of the bodies of those ancient strong people who died in the falling world, and they were originally born in the falling world. Now these congenital emperor level spirit tools are assimilated by the falling world, which can be said to be falling leaves. It has even become one of the cornerstones of the long river. Even if Yang Fan wants to pull it out and give it back to the patriarch of heaven, he is powerless. Yang Fan''s voice has just fallen, and the grandmaster''s face changes slightly. Naturally, he knows that Yang Fan''s words are very sincere. Just when he wants to say something, Yang Fan turns the topic and says: "however, although the congenital emperor level spirit weapon can''t be returned to the grandmaster, I have other treasures to give to you. I hope you don''t want to give them up." "I don''t know what young master Yang said?" Seeing Yang Fan''s sincere attitude and the message in his words, the Grandmaster of heaven was very happy and knew that Yang Fan would have the following. Naturally, he can understand Yang Fan''s concerns. After all, the congenital emperor level spirit weapon is not comparable to other treasures. However, it is not very likely that it is used to consolidate the stability of heaven in the fallen world, and it has been swallowed by Yang Fan, and what he has eaten will make him spit out again. Hearing that Yang Fan was going to give other treasures he had captured in the falling world to him, the Grandmaster of heaven was also surprised and asked immediately. "I just looked at the Taiji Temple of my grandmaster. Although the Taiji temple is majestic, it seems to lack the backbone and charm. If you can add a pillar, it will definitely make the Taiji temple a new one." Yang Fan said with a smile after listening. Although there are many prohibitions in the Taiji Temple of the patriarch of heaven, the prohibitions are just a trick. It''s the array wrapped around the main beam. There''s something else in it. It''s already a small world. But the mystery of this small world can not be explored by Yang Fan. It is said that the main hall of the Taiji temple where Yang Fan is currently located is dotted with countless bright stars on its dome. The hall is extremely wide, and the Taiji pattern, which symbolizes the Taiji Avenue, is carved vividly. It is surrounded by columns and evolves all things in the world. Being in the main hall is like being in the vast Taiji world. It''s just that there is nothing else in the huge palace except a row of neat tables and red sandalwood chairs, which makes it extremely empty and lonely. Although the whole Taiji palace is surrounded by the constant evolution of Taiji spiritual power, it is a rare cultivation holy land for those who intend to understand Taiji''s heavenly way. However, when he came to the great master of heaven, who had already incarnated into the way of heaven, the scale of the whole Taiji temple was not up to him and could not help him to improve his realm. In the whole Taiji temple, the place with the strongest Taiji spiritual power is not the core of the Taiji temple, but around the patriarch of the sky. It can be said that only when the patriarch of heaven came to the Taiji temple, the whole Taiji temple will have the great Taiji spiritual power constantly evolving. In this case, how can the founder of heaven use the spirit power flowing in the Taiji temple, which is weaker than him, to improve his realm, let alone to understand the deeper Taiji heavenly way with the help of the evolving mountains and rivers. After knowing all this, Yang Fan has made up his mind to give the most scarce and needed treasure to the founder of heaven. "Your temple is lonely and empty, and it still lacks that charm. I might as well add this to it for you." The next moment, after Yang Fan said this with a smile, he took out a black skeleton from his storage ring. With a slight wave of Yang Fan''s hand, a streamer of light flew directly over the dome of the Taiji temple. In an instant, a great congenital spiritual power was released by Yang Fan''s wave, and spread in the whole Taiji temple. As the mighty spiritual power swept away, an extremely lofty mountain suddenly appeared at the core of the Taiji temple. The mountain is extremely strange, with crisscrossing peaks, half black and half white, emitting a very strong innate aura. Yang Fan is watching the sky of the Taiji Temple carefully. The grandmaster suddenly sees this scene and is almost stunned. As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, he wondered what Yang Fan had in mind, but he never thought that Yang Fan''s wave was a big move, and he suddenly pulled out such a towering mountain range. Even if his face changed, the Grandmaster of the sky was shocked. "Young master Yang, what is this mountain range? Is it the body of the ancient strong man who once mastered the Tao of Taiji? " After pondering for a long time, the patriarch of the sky slowly recovered from the shock. He could no longer keep calm. He stammered as if his throat was blocked by something. "Grandmaster, you are right to guess. This is really the body of the ancient strong after their fall. The innate Taiji spirit power contained in it should be able to help the Taiji Temple go further." The Grandmaster of the sky''s face changed, and he was inexplicably flustered. He could see that Yang Fan didn''t think much of it, as if he had just done a very ordinary thing. Even if he calmed down his trembling emotion, even if the mountains transformed by the ancient strong man were extraordinary, he didn''t want to show his timidity in front of Yang Fan. Chapter 851 The ancient strong were born in this universe at the time of the birth of heaven and earth. Their understanding of the way of heaven is the most original existence of the way of heaven in the universe. Today, Yang Fan actually directly took out a mountain range formed by the body of a strong man who mastered the Tao of Tai Chi in ancient times, and put it directly into the temple of Tai Chi. Although the Grandmaster of heaven guessed Yang Fan''s meaning, he did not dare to draw a conclusion. In front of us, the mountains are shining with black and white light, but they contain the true meaning of the way of heaven practiced by the strong people who controlled the way of heaven in ancient times. If the founder of heaven could practice day and night in the temple of Tai Chi, he would continue to absorb the pure spiritual power contained in it, and feel the true meaning of the way of heaven contained in it. As time goes by, he can definitely get great benefits from this mountain range. It can be said that the value of this ancient strongman''s body is extraordinary. For so many years since the fall of the world, if it was not for the indignant attack of heaven in the fall of the world caused by swallowing the ancient strongman''s body, the mountains and islands transformed by the ancient strongman''s body would have been swallowed up. Now I see that Yang Fan actually so easily took out a whole mountain range which was transformed by the body of a strong man who mastered the Tao of Taiji in ancient times, and even planned to give it to himself. The Grandmaster of the sky''s heart is thumping. He never thought that Yang Fan should be so generous. Looking at the towering mountain range in his own Taiji temple, which is constantly shining with black and white light, the patriarch of the sky pondered for a long time and was speechless. His eyes were very complicated when he looked at Yang Fan. After a cup of tea, the Grandmaster of heaven suddenly asked, "young master Yang, are you really going to give this mountain to me?" Yang Fan nodded gently and gave a cool smile: "if you don''t want to give up this mountain, it''s not a business that will make you lose money to exchange this mountain for the spirit weapon of xiantiandi level as compensation." After hearing this, the Grandmaster of heaven nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something, and his face suddenly changed. When he thought that Yang Fan could easily give himself a whole mountain range transformed by the ancient strong man''s body, he just felt incredible. "What kind of writing is this? How broad-minded this man is! I''ve never seen such a person in tens of thousands of years Even though he has been in the world of Taiji for many years, and has made great achievements in the endless starry sky, he never thought that Yang Fan had such a big hand. It''s enough to give him a whole mountain range with the power of Taiji. Since ancient times, martial arts people have attached great importance to treasures, and how can they spit out the meat they eat. However, Yang Fan in front of him doesn''t value the treasures, which makes the patriarch of heaven admire him. But Yang fan can give it to him so easily, which means that Yang Fan has more precious treasures than this mountain. The patriarch of the sky thought about it, and he was more and more frightened. Then he realized that he had not been able to see Yang Fan clearly from the past to the present. All of a sudden, a very absurd idea came to the mind of the patriarch of the sky: "did this boy really swallow the way of heaven and the long river of time and space that fell into the world, as well as its tributaries, into his own Dantian? How could this be possible?" The Grandmaster of the sky stared at Yang Fan, almost unable to contain his inner excitement. He immediately asked subconsciously, "have you swallowed the falling world, young master Yang?" "My grandmaster is right. I''ve swallowed the falling world into the Dantian. Of course, nearly 100 pieces of congenital spirit tools have now returned to the tributaries of the river of time and space, merging with the corresponding heaven. I''m just for the sake of the stability of the falling world, which devours the whole river of time and space!" "Today''s falling world is as safe as a rock. Please rest assured that the falling world will never get out of control. As long as I am here one day, the legend of falling world will never appear again!" "How is that possible? From ancient times to the present, there are millions of years. No one has ever been able to devour the fallen world, or even refine it. In millions of years, there has never been such a person. Young master Yang, you are indeed the first person in all ages! " Hearing Yang Fan''s affirmative reply, the Grandmaster of heaven almost fell down on his knees, sweating on his forehead. He couldn''t even do it. He has been waiting for thousands of years to enter the falling world, but the countless opportunities in the falling world have nothing to do with him now. How can he calm down? Once upon a time, even in the face of the crisis of life and death, he was extremely calm. The Grandmaster of the sky, who collapsed in front of Mount Tai, said incoherently at the moment: "don''t force me when I live. It seems that I have no chance with the falling world. It''s me. Please forgive me!" Even though the Grandmaster of heaven is used to the storm, and as a powerful emperor, he can''t help but get excited when he faces the news that the falling world has disappeared. In fact, what Yang Fan did was too strange. What a falling world it was. It was the place where many of the martial arts of the emperor of heaven fell. Although there were many treasures buried in it, it was full of crisis. In the past, the falling world only appeared in the star domain every thousand years, and it was only open for three years. If you want to enter it, you have to hold the pass of congenital emperor level spirit instrument. After entering the falling world, which warrior is not cautious, for fear of accidentally touching the forbidden system of the falling world, causing dissatisfaction and misfortune. But Yang Fan is rampant in the falling world. He doesn''t take the falling world as one thing. In the face of such a dangerous place as the falling world, where even the emperor''s martial arts might be buried, Yang Fan swallowed it directly into his body. Isn''t this a suicide? In the view of the patriarch of the sky, Yang Fan''s move is not proper. If the heaven''s way that fell into the world really rioted in Yang Fan''s Dantian, then Yang Fan put a poisonous insect in his stomach that could devour him at any time. The more he knew about the danger of falling into the world, the more shocked he was by Yang Fan''s swallowing the falling world. Naturally, he didn''t know why Yang Fan could be safe after swallowing the falling world. But he guessed in his heart that Yang Fan absolutely concealed the secret and hid the crucial information. After all, this path of swallowing is not what ordinary people can do. Even those who have practiced the superior way of heaven can never follow the path of Yang Fan. Chapter 852 No matter the hundreds of mysteries in Yang Fan''s body, the many skills he mastered, and the huge Dantian space that can devour the whole falling world, are all powerful details that other martial arts can''t have. The reason why Yang Fan was able to swallow the fallen world smoothly was that he could not do without the nearly 100 pieces of congenital emperor level spirit tools. In addition to the time-space pearl, the halberd painted by Fang Tian, and the flaming red pearl, Yang Fan had finished refining the remaining congenital emperor level spirit tools in the previous year. It is precisely because of nearly 100 pieces of congenital emperor level spirit tools as the media that Yang Fan was finally able to successfully accept the fallen world. Now that he has the whole fallen world, Yang Fan is equivalent to a huge treasure that all the martial arts in the imperial realm covet. With this treasure, it can support Yang Fan''s future cultivation resources. It can even help Yang Fan become the first warrior to devour many laws of heaven from ancient times to now. After all, the innate spiritual power accumulated in the world for countless years is extraordinary. There are a large number of innate psychic power left behind by the powerful in ancient times in the falling world. This spiritual power is extremely pure, which can help Yang Fan become the only one with a complete system of innate psychic power in the star realm. In this way, Yang Fan''s future is really a broad road. Now, Yang Fan''s real combat power is enough to easily crush the emperor''s territory. In the future, once he incarnates in the way of heaven and becomes a warrior in the imperial realm, I''m afraid no one can guess what will happen to the star realm. At that time, Yang Fan will really be invincible to the world and taste the taste of the high and cold. But it''s also good. Since Yang Fan got the magic pearl of time and space, a treasure that can cheat at will, Yang Fan has spent almost all his time and energy on improving his strength. Now, even those who stand at the top of the star realm are not in Yang Fan''s eyes. Yang fan can finally stop his pursuit and enjoy his leisure time. "Young master Yang, what are you thinking about?" Seeing that Yang Fan was a little distracted, the Grandmaster of the sky sitting opposite couldn''t help asking. He had never seen Yang Fan show such a confused look, and there seemed to be a trace of happiness in the confusion. Yang Fan quickly returned to his senses. After a light glance at the heaven, he immediately raised the wine glass in front of him and said with a smile, "this time we go to the fall event, it''s worth the trip. Here''s to the grandmaster." "Since young master Yang''s interest is so high, how can I save young master Yang''s face? Even if I give up my life, I have to accompany young master to have a drink." It seems that Yang Fan''s mood is very good to see, but the solemn meaning on the grandmaster''s face is scattered three points. He immediately raised his glass, showing a little joy, and made a little joke. "Qingfeng, don''t you bring up my grandmaster''s bottle of plum wine which has been cellared for thousands of years. I have to have a good drink with young master Yang this time!" Then, the patriarch of heaven yelled at a guard named Qingfeng behind him and solemnly ordered. Qingfeng hurriedly comes to the Grandmaster of the sky, takes the token handed to him by the Grandmaster of the sky, and then steps down. After that, the Grandmaster of heaven looked at Yang Fan and licked the corners of his mouth subconsciously. He said reluctantly, "this bottle of plum wine, which has been hidden for thousands of years, is absolutely extraordinary. It''s made from the jiuzhuan plum tree on the top of the snow mountain in Taiji world. It contains the strong Taiji spirit. I think it will never disappoint young master Yang." "It seems that my grandmaster still has some good wine. I''ve drunk many good wines in the netherworld. I don''t know how it compares with this bottle of plum wine of my grandmaster. However, it''s a great honor for Yang Fan to taste the wine of my grandmaster." Yang Fan after listening to, it is to show a bit of joy, half joking said. This time, Yang Fan took out the mountain range which was transformed by the body of the ancient strong man who was in charge of the law of Taiji. He was so grateful that he even took out the wine which had been hidden for thousands of years without hesitation, and his words were quite respectful. After the toast, the guests and the host naturally enjoyed themselves. After they had enough to eat and drink, Yang Fan immediately got up to say goodbye. Before leaving, Yang Fan saw that the great master of heaven had carefully placed many prohibitions on the mountain he gave him. Yang fan can''t help admiring the fact that the mountain hasn''t leaked any breath since it was forbidden by the patriarch of the sky. Obviously, the patriarch of the sky was afraid that his Taiji temple was filled with a mountain range transformed by the body of an ancient strong man, and that other emperors and warriors would know about it. After all, on this trip to the world, nearly a hundred ancient martial arts hands of the congenital emperor level spirit tools were devoured by Yang Fan''s elixir field. I''m afraid that no one can be more aware of the precious mountain range transformed by the ancient strong body than the founder of the sky. If you let other emperors know about it, I''m afraid it will lead to countless disasters. The Grandmaster of heaven doesn''t want to cause trouble for nothing. Now, many prohibitions have been laid around the mountains where the ancient strongmen were transformed, and the array has been strengthened. After confirming that no breath has leaked out, the Grandmaster of the sky mentioned his heart in his voice and fell to the ground safely. He turned around and took two steps towards the gate of the Taiji temple. He was about to send Yang Fan away. When Yang Fan, who was going to walk out of the Taiji temple, saw the action of the grandmaster Tianqiong, he raised his hand to him and stopped the grandmaster Tianqiong who was going to send him out of the Taiji temple. Yang Fan said with a smile: "grandmaster, you don''t need to send it. Please go back. I think it''s time for you to practice in seclusion. I think you can''t wait now. Don''t waste time to send Yang. I''ll leave now!" Yang Fan''s words are right. There is a mountain range in the palace, which is transformed by the body of a strong emperor in ancient times. Naturally, the founder of the sky is reluctant to waste a little time. He wants to go into the mountain and shut up at the moment, and feel the law of heaven contained in it. Only in this way, can we make his attainments in Taiji Tiandao become more advanced as soon as possible. If he can''t improve his strength in this period of time, once people know the news of this mountain range transformed by the body of a strong man in ancient times, the Taiji world will fall apart, and the patriarch of the sky will become the target of public criticism in an instant. Chapter 853 If Yang fan can''t help him at that time, then the Taiji world and himself will fall into this realm. Hearing Yang Fan''s words, the Grandmaster of heaven immediately nodded heavily without hesitation. "What young master Yang said is true. My grandmaster has not been able to understand the true meaning of the way of heaven all these years. I''m afraid it''s true. Young master, I don''t dare to forget that if I have leisure time in the future, I can come to Taiji temple at any time. By the way, there are still several jars of jiuzhuan plum wine that I have collected for many years. I''ll give it to young master Yang at that time. Let''s taste the wine and discuss the way together." "Grandmaster, if you are so polite, I will not be polite. I will certainly ask for trouble in the future. In this way, Yang will leave and have a drink next time." Yang Fan also did not have the slightest hesitation, immediately returned a word. After that, Yang Fan walked out of the Taiji temple and suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the endless starry sky. After he left, the patriarch of heaven soon opened the prohibition of Taiji temple. Many eyes around the Taiji Temple suddenly released a burst of bright light, and the whole Taiji temple was covered by black and white light. The Taiji temple has just been closed, and the patriarch of the sky has directly penetrated into the mountain range transformed by the body of the strong in ancient times and started his own enlightenment. As time goes by, a year has passed. Now, on a star full of red light, a figure suddenly stands on the sea. The young man, who is full of beauty, is quietly looking at the red hot magma. There seems to be a sea of stars in his eyes, as if it can accommodate all things in the world. This person is Yang Fan. For more than a year, Yang Fan has directly created several space channels by virtue of the magic bead of time and space and the supreme power of the nine word truth, and has been roaming in the vast universe. In the short time of one year, I don''t know how many secret places Yang Fan has been to, or even sneaked into those ancient races to explore the secrets. In more than a year, Yang Fan also learned many secrets from several worlds that he had never known before, and even broadened his vision. At the moment, Yang Fan''s star is the place where the ancient sacred beast fell, where the legendary Phoenix fell. The red flame from the rolling magma can even burn the void, and its power is by no means weaker than the flame released by the beast. Even if the most powerful Jingwu is here, if he is not careful, he will be burned by the flame of the Phoenix running on the star. Only Yang Fan, a terror that can be suppressed at will, can ignore the power of Huofeng flame. At the moment, the magma under Yang Fan''s feet is like a volcano, and the majestic energy mixed with it is constantly gushing. It''s just a chance to engulf Yang Fan. The reason why Huofeng flame is so calm and without threat at this moment is that Yang Fan is suppressing it. Otherwise, the originally treacherous and turbulent magma will burst out at any time. But at the moment it was unusually quiet. Of course, without Yang Fan, I''m afraid this seemingly calm magma will only set off huge waves. However, under Yang Fan''s strong suppression, the magma just couldn''t turn over a bit. Yang Fan stood on the magma so quietly, suppressing the extremely violent flame of Huofeng at will, and there was time and space in his eyes. This makes Yang Fan''s eyes look very deep. It seems that there is a sea of stars hidden in it. You can see the changes of Yang Fan. One after another, the time and space spiritual power is like a silk thread, which slowly extends from his body to the void in all directions. It seems that there is a long river of time and space in the star field, which is directly drawn out by Yang Fan with his own strength and lies across the dark void. The speed of the long river is very slow, but the speed of the scene reflected in it is very fast. It seems that there are sun, moon and stars floating, and the way of heaven is also looming in it. Since Yang Fan''s body condensed the space-time Tao fetus, until now, Yang Fan has been desperately improving his attainments in the space-time heaven law. Because the space-time way of heaven is the highest level way that transcends all the ways of heaven in the universe. Only when Yang Fan has cultivated the space-time way of heaven to a profound level, can Yang Fan incarnate into the space-time way of heaven and become a powerful monarch who masters the law of the way of heaven. Only in this way, can Yang Fan surpass those who master other attributes of the emperor''s realm of martial arts, and become the first person in history to master the way of space and time. After all, the power of space-time and the way of heaven is so strong that Yang Fan has already experienced the strength of it for a long time. Moreover, since he experienced the strength of suppressing others at will, Yang Fan''s confidence has almost expanded to infinity during this period. After all, he had not been able to reach the level of direct contact with space-time and the way of heaven before. He could only fight against the enemy with the two supreme treasures of space-time pearl and nine character truth. But even so, even if Yang Fan did not master the way of time and space, he was still able to fight with absolute superiority when facing the strong of all parties with these two supreme treasures. No matter how hard it is, Yang fan can escape. At the beginning, the scene that Yang Fan directly killed 200 Orc Mahayana warriors with nine character mantra is still in Yang Fan''s mind. It seems so far away, but in fact it has only been a few years. But when I think about it, Yang Fan still feels like yesterday. It is precisely because of the strength of the nine character truth that Yang Fan attaches great importance to the way of space and time. Just like today, Yang Fan takes the initiative to communicate with time, space and heaven, and even plans to draw a long river of time and space directly over the star domain. The reason why he has the courage to do this move that ordinary people dare not think about is based on his deeper understanding and mastery of time, space and heaven. Yang Fan will persevere to do this thing every day. Until now, it has been a full year. In this long year, Yang Fan not only practices the space-time and heaven way every day, but also enhances his understanding of the space-time and heaven way. He also found a secret in the star domain, a secret that countless emperors and soldiers who incarnated in the way of heaven had never known. During this period of time, Yang Fan kept communicating with the space-time and heaven in the star domain. It was only then that he found that the star domain was not independent. There seemed to be another space-time on the back. Although that space-time had never been known, it actually existed, and it just seemed far away, but actually it was close at hand. Chapter 854 If the whole star field is compared to a piece of paper, then the mysterious space-time and the space-time where Yang Fan is now are the front and back of a piece of paper. The river of time and space that Yang Fan is pulling is actually passing through the time and space where Yang Fan is now, flying over from another time and space, and running through the existence of the whole star domain. In other words, the river of time and space revealed in front of Yang Fan''s eyes was not born in this time and space, but in another strange time and space. It''s like the ink from the front of the paper directly through the back of the paper, into the back of the paper. This secret was suddenly discovered by Yang Fan during this period, and it is also a puzzle that he always wanted to explore. Yang Fan never thought that he had no intention of discovering the existence of another real time and space. This is not a general secret. No matter who it is, everyone wants to check the real situation. Even the indifferent Yang fan can''t contain his curiosity. In addition, Yang Fan also wants to explore why the long river of time and space in front of him is drawn out by him? What''s the difference between that space-time and the space-time where he is now? Up to now, Yang Fanke has never forgotten his identity of rebirth. After he was betrayed by his close relatives, Yang Fan directly went through rebirth and started a new way of cultivation. Although the past is like smoke, Yang fan can not forget the sword before he died. Until now, he also wanted to find out why he was able to get a new life, and where the time and space before he crossed was? Why have those familiar people disappeared? Or Now the answer is about to be explained. By practicing the way of space-time and heaven, Yang Fan found another space-time in this star field. Whether that space-time was the space-time before Yang Fan''s rebirth or not, he had to go to check it out and investigate the mystery he had crossed. At present, Yang fan can almost reach the end of this long river, which is the location of another time and space. Now, Yang fan can directly use the time and space Pearl to open the time and space channel and swim towards the other end of the long river. Although it is much more difficult to build a space-time channel across time and space than to build a space-time channel within the same time and space, Yang Fan''s body has bred the embryo of space-time channel, and his control of space-time channel is getting higher and deeper. With his potential alone, he is expected to become the first master of space-time and the way of heaven in the star field since ancient times. As long as Yang fan can fully stimulate his potential and build a space-time channel across two spaces, it will not be difficult for Yang Fan. In the void, the vast river of time and space flows directly across the two time and space. Yang Fan is covered with a layer of glittering golden scales. The light reflected by the scales seems to be flowing golden blood, which extends out in an instant and radiates the power of time and space. And Yang Fan''s whole breath seems to be integrated with the river of time and space. Just stepping into the river of time and space, Yang Fan is just like a fish in the water, flapping in it wantonly. The long river of time and space is the manifestation of the heavenly way of time and space in the star domain. If Yang Fan''s breath can be completely integrated with the long river, he can directly break through the realm, incarnate in the heavenly way, and be promoted to a strong emperor. However, today''s Yang Fan still has a long way to go to incarnate the way of heaven. Therefore, he naturally has no ability to turn into the way of heaven in time and space. He wants to fly to that mysterious time and space through the long river of time and space. Only by killing a blood route in this long river of time and space can he swim to another time and space. After all, he hasn''t been able to really stimulate his potential, and he can''t build a channel of time and space with the treasure of time and space beads, which is still a bit reluctant for him today. At this point, Yang Fan hardly hesitated. He knew that he could only swim to another space through the long river of time and space. What he needs to do now is to find ways to build a tunnel, a tunnel across two time and space. At the moment, Yang Fan''s space-time spirit power was instantly on fire. He even communicated with the space-time spirit beads that he had collected into his body, plus the hundreds of congenital emperor level spirit weapons he had seized before, as well as the spirit power provided by hundreds of secret places in his body. Yang Fan is confident at the moment, trying to break through many prohibitions, swimming directly from the source of the long river of time and space to the end of the long river of time and space, trying to cross space directly. However, in a flash, with the river of time and space as the center, the star field began to vibrate. A surge of spiritual power around Yang Fan spread out in an instant along the surrounding void. You can vaguely see the colorful light emitted by the spiritual power of time and space, just like the passage of time and space opened in the river of time and space, like a black hole, suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan. With the help of time and space beads, Yang Fan directly built a tunnel in the long river of time and space, and used it to drill into the tunnel. The majestic time and space power in his body suddenly poured into the tunnel, trying to consolidate the structure of the tunnel. It is obviously a great challenge for Yang Fan to build a channel across time and space. However, the spiritual power contained in the nether world and the demon world in Yang Fan''s Dantian has been supplemented. He has extracted the spiritual power from these two worlds, which is enough to make up for the huge amount of spiritual power consumed by opening the channel of time and space. Although the river of time and space in front of us is only a mirage, it is indeed the only bridge between the two time and space. With the help of his own tunnel, Yang Fan quickly runs around in it. Yang Fan knew that if he could not swim from the source to the end before the disintegration of the tunnel structure, his idea of crossing two time and space would end in failure. As the tunnel under the long river is gradually built successfully, Yang Fan''s space-time spiritual power is suddenly consumed. Even though Yang Fan has a large amount of spiritual power now, it is very reluctant to use it to build a space-time channel. Of course, if Yang fan can improve the realm and incarnate the way of heaven, then he can use the power of the way of heaven instead of consuming the power of the secret realm in his body. But now Yang Fan has not been able to break through to the imperial realm, so he has consumed a lot of time and space spiritual power, pulled out the river of time and space from another mysterious time and space, and created a time and space channel with colorful lights. He is almost exhausted. However, this passage of time and space was completely consolidated in front of Yang Fan. Chapter 855 Maintaining the stability of the space-time channel naturally requires a large amount of space-time spiritual power. Therefore, Yang Fan hardly has time to hesitate. At the moment when the space-time channel has just stabilized, he quickly steps forward and makes a crazy sprint. Because it was a space-time channel built by himself, Yang Fan could walk freely in it, and he didn''t encounter any restrictions. Soon, Yang Fan directly stepped out of the channel of time and space. From the beginning of the channel to the end, a very strange world suddenly appeared in front of him. At the moment when he just stepped out of the passage of time and space, Yang Fan immediately looked around and saw the new world in front of him. Yang Fan could not help muttering to himself: "is this the time and space of the previous life?" After walking out of the space-time channel, Yang Fan directly took back the shining space-time power and let the space-time channel behind him close. He did not want to maintain the operation of the space-time channel. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan immediately put all his spiritual power into his eyes. Soon, Yang Fan''s eyes were shining with golden light. The light was flowing and suddenly shot out towards the front. All of a sudden, it shot out thousands of miles away. Looking at the stars in the endless void, Yang Fan wondered: what are the differences between these stars and those in the netherworld and the demon world? What is the relationship between two different time and space? A moment later, Yang Fan directly looked back and muttered to himself, "well, even if the world looks very strange, I''d better check it first. If I can find a familiar place here, maybe it''s the time and space before my rebirth." Yang Fan didn''t hesitate. After that, his body flashed and turned into a streamer. He quickly walked through the cold and dark starry sky. After a period of time, Yang Fan found a star that looked very familiar and practiced on the top of the mountain. At the moment, Yang Fan''s pure power of time and space converges into himself. Even if the Emperor sees Yang Fan, I''m afraid he can''t realize that Yang Fan is the most powerful one. He only regards Yang Fan as a good-looking one. Coming to this void, Yang Fan didn''t want to act in a high profile here. After all, his strength now stands at the top of the star realm, and his mood is naturally not comparable to that of the past. If Yang Fan wants to do things in a high-profile way wherever he goes, and he has to show his strong strength, then Yang Fan will never be able to cultivate to the present level. After all, what a real strong man cultivates is his state of mind, and what he wants to understand is the misty way of heaven. Naturally, he can''t care about the opinions of a group of ants, let alone show his teeth and claws in front of them. If you are not used to that group of ants, you can kill them with one sword. Why do you do that villain''s behavior. The reason why Yang Fan chose this star to land is that he sensed some palpitations of life on it. Yang Fan is almost sure that there will be signs of life here. Even if he can''t see it now, he believes that he will find it in a while. After all, it is more difficult to find a star with signs of life in the vast star field than to ascend to heaven. Even with Yang Fan''s strong strength, it took a while to find the star in front of him. The next moment, Yang Fan flew directly to the most powerful area above the star. He could feel that some intelligent creatures would be born in this area. Yang Fan is extremely looking forward to communicating with the aborigines here. With his current strength, even if he does not know each other''s language, it is not a problem. As long as Yang Fan releases his soul power and directly absorbs the memory of the aboriginal spirits, he can instantly master a language he has never heard of. On this star, Yang Fan is walking with great strides. If he takes a step, it will be ten thousand miles away. Soon, Yang Fan saw a number of antique courtyard, until now, he found that this courtyard group is very special. Looking around, there are hundreds of quadrangles, but in the middle of the hundreds, there is a huge castle with a sharp top and round body. The surrounding courtyards seem to be closely surrounding the castle, as if the stars arch the moon. It can be seen that the position of the castle in the central area is so high, and the castle emits a lot of brilliance. Among the shadows, Yang fan can see that a huge figure suddenly appears on the top of the castle with a round spire. The huge figure just appeared, and the golden light around it became more and more bright. Two huge wings suddenly appeared on the tip of the castle, and a void figure surrounded by golden light loomed. A burst of clear singing came out of the castle one after another. The singing was mixed with thunder, the sound of waterfalls knocking on the ground, and the sound of waves crossing. It was clear and sweet, and people were like listening to the sounds of nature. If an ordinary person saw this scene, I''m afraid he could not help but kneel down in front of this figure. But Yang Fan didn''t care at all, and a subtle smile appeared on his face. In Yang Fan''s opinion, the furnishings of these courtyards seem to be made by experts, and the spire castle is also very good. But this is still not enough to make him worship, soon, Yang Fan stepped forward, ready to enter those courtyards. Just as Yang Fan was about to approach the castle surrounded by the courtyard, a very sharp voice suddenly sounded in Yang Fan''s ear: "who are you, dare to come here?" Hearing this voice, Yang Fan suddenly stops. His frowning brow shows his displeasure. Yang Fan''s voice is not only unfamiliar to him, but also has an innate sense of familiarity. Just as Yang Fan''s mind is full of imagination, the things in Yang Fan''s memory are suddenly turned out. Just when Yang Fan stopped walking, the man who made the angry voice had come to Yang Fan. Looking at each other''s green eyes and a pair of wings growing behind them, Yang Fan''s face suddenly darkened. This guy''s appearance reminds Yang Fan of the Fengyu clan leader he saw in the netherworld. When he saw the Fengyu clan leader for the first time in that year, he also looked like this dress. However, Yang fan can see that there is no connection between the two. Chapter 856 Just as Yang Fan is looking at each other, the warrior with dark green eyes is also quietly observing Yang Fan. Yang fan can see that the other side''s eyes are flickering with indecisive light, and all his attention seems to be on Yang Fan''s face. "Terrans, are they from the distant blue planet?" The aborigine stared at Yang Fan for a long time and said in a trembling voice: "impossible, people from the blue planet can''t get on our Golden King Star at all. Which side of the blue star do you belong to? Is it Shura hall, Mohai palace, or the first victory sect? " The aboriginal murmured, but Yang Fan barely understood 30%. For Yang Fan, who was close to the emperor''s realm, he soon knew each other''s meaning through the fluctuation of each other''s spirits. However, he was still unable to understand some syllables. Therefore, Yang Fan released his soul power to scan the aboriginal body for a while, and then he grasped the language that sounded very familiar, but he had never dealt with. Yang Fan had no idea what the blue planet was? The three forces mentioned by the aboriginal warrior were even more confused, which made him doubt that the present time and space had nothing to do with the time and space he stayed in before? If the power of the blue planet in the eyes of the aboriginal warrior really has innumerable experts, Yang Fan would like to see it. Although Yang Fan has not yet reached the realm of monarch, he has already stood at the top of the world in another time and space. Unless this time and space is at a higher level, he has absolute confidence that he can control the situation. Yang Fan''s eyes twinkle. If the blue planet in front of him is the high plane of the world, he wants to know what kind of difference this blue planet is? What are the so-called three forces? For Yang Fan, the best way is to go over and explore in person. At the next moment, some ideas flashed through his mind. However, the aboriginal warrior standing opposite seemed to be completely fixed. He couldn''t even move. He was completely in the same place. His eyes were full of dull feeling. Just now, when Yang Fan scanned the soul sea of the aboriginal warriors with his soul power, he had instantly mastered the language. However, Yang Fan''s soul power had a great impact on the consciousness of the aboriginal warriors. Although Yang Fan did not deliberately use his soul power to strangle the consciousness of the aboriginal warrior in front of him, Yang fan can now compare with the strength of the warrior in the emperor''s realm. Even if he only uses a little power, if he does not operate properly, the aboriginal warrior standing in front of him will disappear in an instant. This is the gap between the vast ocean and the muddy stream. The strength gap between Yang Fan and the native warrior with two wings on his back is like heaven and earth. The weights held by both sides are not a heavyweight, let alone symmetrical on the same scale. Fortunately, Yang Fan''s control of his own strength is extremely accurate, and even has reached the level of weightlessness. It''s easy for Yang Fan to control his soul power and not cause too much damage to the aboriginal warrior. The next moment, the native warrior with wings on his back was shaking, as if he was wandering in the sky. Until Yang Fan took back the released soul power, the consciousness of the native warrior with wings on his back slowed down. After a cup of tea, his chaotic eyes suddenly become clear, but Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly changed dramatically, from disdain to fear. On the surface, Yang Fan didn''t even move. It seems that he didn''t do anything. But in fact, he has made the native warrior with wings on his back know the power of Yang Fan. It''s just a fragrant time. When Yang Fan uses his soul power to explore the soul sea of the aboriginal warrior, the huge figure of Yang Fan suddenly appears in the mind of the aboriginal warrior who has two wings on his back. The figure blocks out the sky and the sun, just like a towering mountain, which is suddenly suppressed in his soul sea, making him completely out of breath and powerless to resist. When he came back, the native warrior with wings on his back had already shed cold sweat on his forehead. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, there was only a cloud of haze that could not be removed. "Who is in charge of the highest power on your star, take me to visit him." Yang Fan completely ignored the frightened eyes of the native warrior who had wings on his back. At the next moment, an ordinary word came out of Yang Fan''s mouth. The voice was very light, but it sounded like thunder in the native warrior''s ear. He felt dizzy, and only Yang Fan''s voice was left in his ear. At this moment, in the face of Yang Fan''s words, the aboriginal warrior could not resist at all, as if Yang Fan''s words were the golden rule, and the only way he could choose was to abide by it. Yang Fan is only one step away from the profound realm of following his words. Although he has come to another time and space, his strength has not been weakened. His strength is still at the peak of the supreme realm. As long as he can understand the essence of the way of heaven in the next few days, he can break through the bottleneck and become the master of the heaven and earth. Yang Fan''s strength has reached such a level. It''s easy to use words to frighten those weak people, such as the weak Aboriginal warrior. "Yes, my Lord!" When Yang Fan''s voice just fell, the aboriginal warrior who was totally unable to resist Yang Fan answered immediately. Just after that, he suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, even he felt strange, why he couldn''t control the body completely, and followed the words of the black haired and black eyed Terran in front of him. Soon, he turned his head and walked towards the pointed castle, which was defended by numerous courtyards, towards the scarlet gate in front of him. When Yang Fan saw this, he immediately followed him. The relaxed attitude on his face didn''t seem to be the strongest one who was about to meet the king of gold star. On the contrary, he seemed to be traveling and sightseeing. He didn''t pay attention to the real power of the king of gold star at all. The top of the spire castle is now emitting bursts of golden light. When the native warrior with wings on his back just pushed open the scarlet gate of the castle, Yang Fan stepped into it. Looking around, Yang fan can''t help but be surprised. There is something else on the walls of the castle. The red walls are carved with many lifelike reliefs. Chapter 857 Yang Fan''s eyes glanced over the wall, and then he found that the statue pattern on the wall was very special. The two sides of the battle were obviously Protoss and demons. From the relief pattern carved on the wall, Yang fan can see the story recorded on the relief pattern, which is obviously the battle between gods and demons in ancient times. Straight through the main hall, Yang Fan walked directly to the depth of the main hall. In front of him, there was more than one floor of the spire castle. Yang Fan could feel that on the top of the top of the castle, there was a wave that was far more powerful than the spiritual power of the Aboriginal warriors in front of him. Soon, Yang Fan guessed that the man should be the ruler of the Golden King Star, and only he could send out such a strong spiritual power. At the end of the hall on the first floor, there are golden stairs carved with dragon and phoenix patterns in front. Every step emits a light golden light, and the end of the steps is also a piece of gold. Since Yang Fan entered the spire castle, he was almost completely wrapped in a layer of golden ocean, covering his eyes. And this kind of gold is not that vulgar gold, but a kind of rose gold revealing the brilliance. "There''s something else here. I didn''t expect it." Looking at the golden steps, Yang Fan took his eyes back and moved to the aboriginal warrior with wings on his back. Seeing Yang Fan''s indifferent smile, the native warrior with wings on his back quickly lowered his head. Even if Yang Fan didn''t release his soul power against him, he was able to detect Yang Fan''s temptation. For him, Yang Fan''s glance is like a sharp knife, suddenly cut to his flesh and blood, so that he did not dare to face Yang Fan, can only retreat to one side, obedient, trembling. However, Yang Fan had already arrived at the top of the steeple castle at the time of a cup of tea. Until now, he suddenly found that the dome was empty, except for the white relief carved on the wall. Without hesitation, Yang Fan immediately looked at the white relief and saw a God with golden wings fighting with another demon with black wings. Yang Fan looked in his eyes and thought in his heart: is this the war between gods and demons in ancient times? Apart from the huge relief, there is nothing on the top floor of the castle. The only thing that can attract Yang Fan''s attention is the Golden Dragon chair in front of him. There is also a beautiful woman sitting on it. Behind her, a pair of white wings grow, holding a golden scepter, and her whole body exudes a kind of holy and unattainable golden brilliance. Obviously, this is a fairy. Just from the golden scepter held by the fairy and the Dragon chair under her buttocks, Yang fan can guess the status of the fairy. For example, the status of the God is higher. If not unexpected, the fairy sitting on the Golden Dragon chair is likely to be the supreme ruler of the Golden King Star family. It seems that when Yang Fan entered the castle, the fairy with the golden scepter had already found the trace of Yang Fan. When she saw Yang Fan, her face didn''t even change. She just waved to the native warrior who brought Yang Fan to the castle to step down. The aboriginal warrior who brought Yang Fan to the castle also knew that he had made a disaster. He could not even stand on his legs, and the cold sweat on his forehead had not been dried. It can be seen that the fairy holding the golden scepter signaled him to step down. The aboriginal warrior stepped back like an amnesty. Before he left, he did not forget to glance at Yang Fan. It was Yang Fangang who brought him too much pressure. He would like to be far away from Yang Fan now. He had better never see him. Today, Yang Fan has met the ruler of the Golden King Star. As for the small role of the aboriginal warrior who brought him here, naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to it. If he wants to go, let him go. "Is the girl the master here?" It was not until the aboriginal warrior who brought Yang Fan left that Yang Fan looked at the fairy holding the golden scepter and asked. "I''ve met you, Princess jinwangxing!" Princess jinwangxing, who was holding the golden scepter, came to Yang Fan immediately, with a look of doubt on her face. After pondering for a long time, she then slowly asked: "I don''t know where you are sent, why do you come to our king star?" Yang fan can appear in jinwangxing without her noticing, and easily sends her out to be in charge of guarding the castle. He breaks the prohibition all the way to the top floor of Jianding castle. When he sees her, the princess of jinwangxing doesn''t even have the slightest sense of timidity. If Yang Fan is just a good human warrior, Princess jinwangxing will never believe it. She thinks that Yang Fan must be a member of the three forces on the blue planet, and with Yang Fan''s strong strength, even if he is not the master of the three forces, he is definitely a powerful figure among them. If so, the purpose of Yang Fan''s coming to jinwangxing is worth her guessing. After all, they are one of the most powerful forces in the western world. In the eyes of Princess jinwangxing, if Yang Fan does not make an alliance, it is definitely a feud. Yang Fan glanced lightly at the golden princess, and smiled. "I''m afraid the princess is wrong. He is not a member of the three forces, nor is he a blue planet. When he comes to see his royal highness this time, he just wants to go to the blue planet, and look at the details of the forces such as the hall of repair." Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest airs, Princess jinwangxing didn''t have the slightest contempt on her face. Seeing the indifferent smile on Yang Fan''s face, Princess jinwangxing''s eyes when she looked at Yang Fan became extremely dignified. Invisibly, Yang Fan showed a little momentum, but Princess jinwangxing could not bear it. She only felt the pressure like a mountain suddenly on her heart. "Isn''t your excellency from the blue planet, or a member of the three forces?" When Princess jinwangxing heard what Yang Fan said, she was stunned. In her opinion, if Yang Fan didn''t come from the blue planet or belong to the three forces, who is Yang Fan? There are many races in this time and space, but Yang Fan''s breath, as well as his black hair and black pupil, is obviously from the blue planet. Chapter 858 After all, only the blue planet can give birth to such a pure human race as Yang Fan. Of course, even if the appearance of other races in the astral realm is more similar to that of the human race, there is always a gap. For example, the difference between these Protoss descendants and the human race lies in their innate wings, and of course, the color of their hair and pupils. However, Princess jinwangxing also thinks that she may be ignorant. After all, the star field is so vast that even she can''t know everything. "Maybe I''m wrong. The blue planet is not the only one that can give birth to Terrans. There are Terrans that I don''t know about." "Although I''m not from the blue planet, I can have a trace of connection with the Terrans there. I can''t tell you the details, and you don''t need to ask any more." Just as Princess jinwangxing was thinking about it, Yang Fan''s voice suddenly exploded in her ears. Hearing the words, Princess jinwangxing nodded. She didn''t want to ask more. As Princess jinwangxing, she can at least see the current situation. With Yang Fan''s strength, if she really wants to deal with her, she can''t even fight back. Although Yang Fan has never performed any moves, Princess jinwangxing can see that Yang Fan''s strength is unpredictable, which is not the level she can know today. At least, now she can''t deal with Yang Fan, a powerful warrior. Princess jinwangxing knows that jinwangxing''s current background can''t offend such a tough person, and it''s better to live with him peacefully. What''s more, although Yang Fan broke the ban all the way and broke into jinwangxing by force, he never showed any behavior that was harmful to jinwangxing and her. "Your Highness, I can see now that your golden star seems to have something to do with the blue star, right? Have the Terrans above the blue star ever done business with you Protoss descendants? " Seeing that Princess jinwangxing knew the current affairs so well, Yang Fan didn''t plan to say anything more. He went straight to the topic and didn''t want to talk nonsense with Princess jinwangxing, "How on earth do you go to the blue planet on weekdays? And how did you return? " Princess jinwangxing opened her mouth, but she didn''t speak. Yang Fan slightly impatient, immediately asked: "how do you deal with the blue star?" After pondering for a long time, Princess jinwangxing solemnly said to Yang Fan, "in the middle ages, our ancestors once built a teleportation array leading to the blue star. Now the array has been completely activated. All the warriors of jinwangxing can go to the blue star directly through the teleportation array." Seeing Yang Fan''s face, Princess jinwangxing could not help showing a trace of panic. Yang Fan also realized that his questioning was somewhat stiff, and there was a warm smile immediately: "Your Highness is not at all anxious. It is impatient at the next moment and asks your royal highness to forgive me." Without any hesitation, Princess jinwangxing said immediately, "if you want to go to the blue star, you can use the transmission array of jinwangxing." In fact, this teleportation array is not a precious existence. It''s just a teleportation array for Jinwang people to travel to the blue planet, and this teleportation array can not only lead to the blue planet, but also to other places. Princess jinwangxing was deeply surprised to see that Yang Fan didn''t seem to understand all this. If Yang Fan really came from the blue star, how could he not understand such basic common sense? However, although she was curious, Princess jinwangxing would not cross examine Yang Fan. As the supreme ruler of jinwangxing, Princess jinwangxing naturally knew what to say and what not to say. Moreover, the teleportation array is not a secret. It''s just a tool for the protoss descendants to access to the stars. The protoss descendants who build power on other stars can also use it. Even the three forces on the blue planet can use it. It''s nothing rare. After knowing what she wanted to know from Princess Kim Wang Xing, Yang Fan smiled with satisfaction and said softly, "where is the transfer method now, and ask your royal highness to take a look at it?" "No problem, sir. This way, please." When Yang Fan proposed to check the teleportation array, Princess jinwangxing hesitated slightly. Although the teleportation array was nothing, the feeling of being coerced made her feel very uncomfortable. However, after weighing the pros and cons, she still nodded and agreed. This incident is extremely humiliating. If we put it in the past, she would never allow it. Even if the masters of the three forces of the blue star came in person, they might not be qualified to use the teleportation array. But since Princess jinwangxing realized the strength of Yang Fan''s breath, even if she chose to be soft, in the face of absolute strength, any rules are void. Since it''s a rule set by people, it can be broken by people. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Princess jinwangxing firmly believes that Yang Fan is the strong one who can break all rules of jinwangxing. In the south of jinwangxing, on a huge altar, an altar made of amber suddenly appeared in front of them. On the altar, there is a pattern of the Big Dipper star outlined with golden lines. It not only looks extremely sacred, but also reveals a trace of mystery, like a complete mystery. After taking Yang Fan out of Jianding castle, Princess jinwangxing went all the way south and came here directly. When Yang Fan''s eyes swept over the altar and looked over his huge statue of Golden Phoenix, Princess jinwangxing said: "it''s the totem that jinwangxing has worshipped for generations. It''s the Supreme God in the world, Golden Phoenix!" "Golden Phoenix? Could it be... "Yang Fan nodded heavily, and then he remembered that the totem worshipped by the Phoenix clan seemed to be very similar to the Golden Phoenix in front of him. Although it was slightly different, it was not much different in general. After a long time, Yang Fan immediately asked, "do you have to activate the power of the Phoenix totem to open the teleportation array to the blue planet?" Yang Fan''s eyes moved to the front of the Golden Phoenix totem, some curious asked. Since stepping on the altar, he felt that the spirit power around him was surging to his Dantian. But Yang Fan didn''t want to absorb these spiritual powers. He could feel that these spiritual powers seemed to repel those in his elixir. Chapter 859 Princess jinwangxing also saw Yang Fan''s incomprehension and quickly explained: "please wait a moment. It''s a long story to open the teleportation array. I''ll explain it to you later." Yang Fan nodded, patted his chest and said: "no problem, as long as you can open the transmission array to the blue planet, you can see the arrangements for other things." Princess jinwangxing nodded and said nothing more. Yang Fan''s eyes are always on the Phoenix totem. Although he doesn''t know the origin and strength of the Golden Phoenix, a congenital spirit born at the birth of heaven and earth. But Yang fan can guess that the Golden Phoenix totem in front of him is closely related to the Phoenix totem worshipped by the Phoenix tribe. However, this matter is not a matter of great importance to Yang Fan. After all, compared with the secrets of Fengyu, Yang Fan is more curious about what is on the blue planet and why he is so interested in it? At this moment, Princess jinwangxing, standing on the altar, mumbles a curse and makes a handprint. The golden pattern of Beidou star seems to be alive. From Yaoguang star to Tianxuan star, the seven stars are suddenly connected. Without any hesitation, Yang Fan immediately ran the soul force to detect it. Then he found that there were great defects in the seemingly perfect transmission array. It took time and effort to open each time. Moreover, after years of attrition, the transmission was very troublesome and inefficient. There are many thousands of miles between the Golden King Star and the blue star. It takes a lot of spirit stones to open this teleportation array only once, and it also wastes a lot of time to reach the destination, which is not as good as the space channel Yang fan can build at will. "Princess highness, the quality of this transmission array seems to be very poor. How long does it take to go to LAN-STAR from here?" Yang Fan carefully explored the twinkling pattern of the Big Dipper on the altar, and soul power explored it. When he realized something was wrong, he asked. Princess jinwangxing''s face remained unchanged, slightly hesitated, but her heart was burning with anger. Yang Fan was questioning the efforts of jinwangxing''s ancestors. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is too strong. She has no courage to confront him. She can only say, "young master, this array is in disrepair. I''m afraid it will take a month to get to the blue star?" Yang Fan''s face changed a little. He looked at Princess jinwangxing''s frowning brow and said nothing more. He just looked at the altar attentively and rubbed the golden big dipper pattern on the altar with his hands. Seeing Yang Fan''s lost look, Princess jinwangxing was even more annoyed. Yang Fan didn''t hide his disdain for jinwangxing, as if in his opinion, the ancestors of jinwangxing who built the transmission array were incompetent wastes. "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Fan didn''t see the anger on Princess jinwangxing''s face. He didn''t seem to notice the problem. He just shook his head and said, "one month is too long. I can''t wait that long!" He didn''t realize that what he said at the moment had offended Princess jinwangxing and even insulted her ancestors. On one side, Princess jinwangxing clenched her fists, and her tendons burst. She took a deep breath, but said nothing more. Yang Fan murmured to himself: "how to repair this array?" Then, Yang Fan seemed to find something. His face changed slightly and he looked at the pattern of the big dipper with joy. He raised his hand and instantly released his great spiritual power into the pattern of the Big Dipper under his feet. Now Yang Fan has been able to pull out the river of time and space in the universe. He has the strength that ordinary supreme martial arts can''t imagine. To transform a defective teleportation array is just a matter of flicking. With Yang Fan''s great spiritual power injected into the pattern of the Big Dipper under his feet, this golden array was immediately activated, emitting a burst of dazzling light. At the same time, a faint wave of spiritual power began to spread over the pattern of the Big Dipper. Princess jinwangxing stood on the left side of Yang Fan, and her face showed a sense of horror when she saw the scene with her own eyes, She couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her. She looked at Yang Fan''s face, green and white, until a surge of spiritual power gushed from the Big Dipper, and then she showed an incredible expression. After all, the teleportation array in front of you was created by the ancestors of the Golden King Star. You must use the skills handed down by the ancestors to open this array, And the skill of opening the array is only in the hands of the successive leaders of jinwangxing. Now only she, who is princess jinwangxing, and her father, who has been closed for many years, can be able to open it. But now, Yang Fan, who has nothing to do with jinwangxing and doesn''t know anything about jinwangxing, can easily open the transmission array and even directly activate the big dipper pattern on the altar, which Princess jinwangxing never thought of. However, the more surprising thing for Princess jinwangxing was not only this thing, but also something beyond her expectation happened suddenly. With the intervention of Yang Fan, the pattern of Big Dipper on the altar was suddenly activated. The space passage leading to the blue star was not shown, but was hidden by a mysterious force. The golden light on the altar was so dazzling that it almost blinded Princess jinwangxing. Even Yang Fan could not see what happened on the altar? If someone can ignore the golden light on the altar at the moment, then he will find that countless spider threads are quietly emerging in Yang Fan''s hands, and the Big Dipper in front of him is suddenly netted. Yang Fan released the innate spiritual power suddenly turned into a spider web, and he was still weaving a spider web, all of a sudden, he caught the seven stars and put them in the spider web. The original structure of Beidou Seven Star array was completely transformed by Yang Fan, a new space channel suddenly appeared, and the basic structure of transmission array was also changed by Yang Fan. This space channel is completely built by Yang Fan himself. As long as the spiritual power released by Yang Fan is injected into the Big Dipper, that space channel will be activated and displayed. It only takes Yang Fan a cup of tea to reach the blue planet through this new space channel. Chapter 860 Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing are standing on the blue star at the moment. Looking at the blue star in front of them, Princess jinwangxing hesitates. It seems that the blue star in front of her is different from the blue star she has seen before. Yang Fan also looked at the star in front of him, slightly puzzled. If he guessed correctly, the loophole of the space channel created by the ancestors of the king of gold star has been repaired by him. Although they came here in a very short time, they never came to the wrong place. Seeing Yang Fan''s dignified expression, Princess jinwangxing lowered her head and her eyes twinkled. It''s not that she hasn''t been to the blue star, but what she saw seems quite different from what she had imagined before. "Are all the people of the three forces living in the blue star? Your highness, don''t you think this planet is weird? " "Did young master Yang see something? My palace is dull and can''t find it out?" "The wise don''t talk in secret. If the princess sees something wrong, it doesn''t hurt to say it. I''ll never compare it." Seeing the hesitation of Princess jinwangxing, Yang Fan immediately put on a fire and said solemnly: "don''t you notice something wrong with this blue star in front of you?" Yang Fan pointed to the atmosphere in front of him and seemed to be waiting for Princess jinwangxing''s reply. "I don''t know. Please give me some advice. If you see that there is something wrong with the star in front of you, you might as well go back to King Jin to discuss the countermeasures." Jinwangxing princess''s spirit power has been released, crazy to explore the secret of this blue star. She had been here to talk about trade before, and she didn''t know all about it. The soul power she released even resonated with the way of heaven. Boom! A very terrible breath of life came to our face, which seemed to come from a very terrible life, very strong. "What''s going on here? Why does the way of heaven have such a big reaction? " Golden King Star Princess can''t help showing a hesitant look, looking at the blue star in front of her eyes, a completely incredible guess suddenly appeared in her mind. Yang Fan seemed to see something, and suddenly asked: "what you guessed is right. This blue star seems to be different from what you and I imagined. It seems to have life!" "This force is too powerful. It''s not impossible to say that it''s a strong life. It''s just... How can you see it?" Golden King Star Princess a face surprised ask a way. "Ha ha, nothing in the world is impossible. This blue star is really extraordinary. Even if its way of heaven has become essence and wisdom has been born, it was expected." As soon as the voice of Princess jinwangxing fell, Yang Fan immediately explained. Princess jinwangxing suddenly remembered a secret left by her ancestors. On the void of the blue star, it seemed that there was a mysterious existence that had been cultivated for thousands of years. The mysterious existence does not know whether it is the way of heaven of the blue star or the special life body bred in the blue star. As soon as she read this, Princess jinwangxing explained: "what you guessed is right. This is indeed a special life body born from the blue star. Its strength is by no means comparable to that of the ordinary way of heaven." "You guessed right!" Yang Fan nodded heavily: "there is indeed a special life on the void of the blue star, and its strength has already reached an unfathomable level. Its strength is so strong that even I can''t detect it?" "I don''t know what kind of secret is hidden in this blue star, which can breed such a special life. In my exploration, this mysterious existence has lived for at least a million years!" "Thanks to our coincidence, this mysterious existence is still in deep sleep. It only wakes up once every ten thousand years. Half a month ago, it was in deep sleep." "This blue star is the tortoise shell it depends on. Once fighting, all the resources of the whole blue star will be mobilized by it. Therefore, I can judge that the mysterious existence above the void is a special life with a long life." "Why does this mysterious being arrange its dwelling place on the void? Can''t he be placed in the sea, or in the mountains, or in the void, or is he trying to show his superior position? " Princess jinwangxing could not understand the mysterious existence''s practice of using the void as a residence. After all, there is no need to rebuild the space passageway in the void, spend a lot of time and energy to build palaces and shelter. It''s much easier to build a residence in the mountains than in the void, and there is always a sense of insecurity in living in the void, which makes Princess jinwangxing, who has always been used to living in the mountain palace, unable to understand and adapt. Yang Fan suddenly showed a mysterious smile, looked at Princess jinwangxing''s eyes softened three points, and then gave a smile: "if you can''t reach your realm, you can''t understand the idea of mysterious existence. If I am in his position, I will build a palace on the void!" "My palace is dull. I hope you can give me some advice!" "It''s nothing strange. The location of the blue star is different from that of the king of gold star. The place with the strongest aura of king of gold star is on the land, but the place with the strongest aura of king of gold star is on the void." "Moreover, the void is the place closest to the way of heaven. Every time, the way of heaven releases a unique breath of life from the void, so as to slowly spread this breath to other regions of the blue star, reap the power of incense worship of other creatures, and increase their life span. This is an advanced means of manipulating the way of heaven." "Moreover, living in the void can absorb the aura of heaven and earth anytime and anywhere, and even cultivate a large number of natural resources and treasures. With the help of the aura of heaven and earth, which contains vitality, it can effectively prolong the life span." Princess jinwangxing looks at the boundless void in front of her and admires Yang Fan more and more. Yang Fan''s extensive knowledge makes her almost ashamed. She has always thought that she is the proud son of the king of gold since thousands of years ago, but Yang Fan completely smashed her pride. No matter from strength or insight, she had to show a sense of shame. "The void of the blue star is originally an excellent place for cultivation, which is more spiritual than the castle you live in!" Yang Fan explained. Chapter 861 "Thank you very much for your explanation, otherwise the palace will be kept in the dark!" Princess jinwangxing nodded to show her understanding. At this time, Yang Fan suddenly said: "I don''t know if there are taboos here, but you don''t have to worry. Let''s go. I''ll take you to explore the void and see what''s different in it?" Yang Fan did not hesitate, even if the front is the dragon''s den, he also had to break into a break, soon, he directly took Princess jinwangxing into the void. The emptiness is calm at the moment, but as soon as Yang Fan enters, he feels a heavy pressure. Even if the powerful warrior of the supreme realm enters the emptiness, he will only fall in an instant, and he can''t even fly. Even if it is a warrior in the imperial realm, he will be completely crushed by the heavy pressure and even fall directly from the void. But because Yang Fan''s soul power is very special, it just barely flies on the void, while the princess jinwangxing almost falls down. If Yang Fan didn''t catch her in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. Before, Yang Fan''s soul power could not get a glimpse of the situation deep in the void, but when Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing went into the depths of the starry sky, they understood what was going on in the depths of the starry sky? This is one island after another! "Your Highness, is this the headquarters of the three major powers? In my opinion, each island represents a place where martial arts people live. If we rush into it, I''m afraid it will only cause the anger of the disciples of the major sects. However, this area is really the best area for cultivating environment! " "Moreover, the closer to the core of the void, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth. The rich breath of life here is beyond my expectation. Such a superior environment, even in another time and space where I live, is also rare." When Princess jinwangxing looked around, she found that there were 72 islands, and she could see that these islands were well-organized. If the islands show blue light, it means that they are inhabited. Yang Fan also found something special in it. He pointed to an island with blue light and said to Princess jinwangxing, "princess, do you see it? Every island that emits blue light seems to have an extremely strong breath of life? " Princess jinwangxing looked at it and nodded her approval. She could also see that there were huge stone tablets standing on the blue shining islands, while some were tied with many animals. Her eyes were shining around, as if they were guarding the whole island. Bang bang! A loud sound came, which immediately attracted the attention of Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing. Yang Fan''s eyes looked, only to see No. 18 Island shining, gathered a lot of warriors, one by one looking at the bustle. "What''s going on ahead? What on earth are those people doing? " Princess jinwangxing asked curiously. After half a day''s getting along with her, she had found out Yang Fan''s temper, and her awe for Yang Fan had dissipated more than half at the moment. Yang Fan didn''t answer Princess jinwangxing''s question immediately. He saw the purpose of these warriors at a glance. After pondering for a long time, Yang fancai said slowly: "if I guess correctly, if you want to enter the island and live in the island, you have to break through the barrier of the island before you can become the new owner of the island!" "Now the warriors on that island should be many new disciples who are fighting for the control of the island." As soon as Yang Fan finished, Princess jinwangxing seemed to understand. She also saw the red faced quarrels of the group of disciples in front of her. Judging from the current situation, these people must be the new recruits. Otherwise, they would not have the courage to fight for the control of the island. Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing immediately flew past, and suddenly attracted the attention of a young man beside them. The young man noticed the majestic atmosphere released by Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing, and quickly respectfully said: "are they deacons sent by the sect, who came to distribute the island this time?" Yang Fan winked at Princess jinwangxing. Princess jinwangxing understood and said immediately, "you are a promising disciple. You guessed right." Yang Fan hastily added: "yes, we are specially sent by zongmen to assess you, but now you are robbing the island here. What''s your style? Tell me honestly, who started the dispute?" Hearing Yang Fan''s question, the disciple in the grey robe also said respectfully: "tell the deacon, this time it''s not us new comers who take the initiative to pick things up, it''s their old disciples who bully people too much!" Yang Fan''s eyes were slightly angry. From the mouth of the grey robed warrior, he could conclude that it was not the first time for these people to make trouble here. It was obvious that they almost took picking things as a routine. And this time, it''s not the new disciples who take the initiative to challenge, but the disciples who have been in the school for a long time who want to bully the new ones. However, he didn''t come here to see these people fighting and arguing. His face suddenly became gloomy. He immediately turned on his spiritual power and yelled, "don''t you stop now?" As soon as Yang Fan''s spiritual power was released, the two sides immediately realized the power of the great spiritual power, and the faces of the people at the scene changed, The power of time and space released by Yang Fan originally had the vast power of imprisoning space, such as the towering mountain, which was suddenly on their mind. With the help of the space-time magic bead, Yang Fan''s space-time magic power, which is enough to confine the space, is like a cobweb, and instantly entangles these novices who have never seen the world. Whether they are new disciples or old doggies who have been living in the sect for many years, they all stop arguing. Yang Fan''s sharp eyes swept slightly, and the two sides suddenly stopped and quickly backed aside, completely afraid to disturb Yang Fan. Princess jinwangxing stands beside Yang Fan and looks at the island in front of her. Although she had no way to understand the situation inside, she did not understand why these people suddenly did not move. She only saw a series of virtual shadows emerge inside the island, completely unable to detect the soul power released by Yang Fan before. After all, the soul power released by Yang Fan was not aimed at her, and the lowly Princess jinwangxing naturally could not detect it. Even so, she could see that there was something in the island. Chapter 862 It''s as if there''s a warrior inside, and fighting with something. It''s just so vague that she can''t see clearly. "Princess your highness, all the shadows you see are all the ghosts in the battle array. Once the tactics are opened, they will match the corresponding grievs according to the repair of the entry points, and block the entry men." Yang Fan immediately explained to Princess jinwangxing. He can also see that the system practiced by Princess jinwangxing seems to be quite different from that practiced by azure star. But Yang Fan is also a little curious about why he is very familiar with this scene, and even has no sense of alienation. "What does this blue star have to do with me? Why is it that coming here is like coming home! " However, when Yang Fan saw the confused look of Princess jinwangxing, he also knew that Princess jinwangxing could not digest so much information in a short time. Although jinwangxing and azure star have cooperated, their cultivation systems are quite different. In a short time, how can Princess jinwangxing know another complex cultivation system? Therefore, Yang Fan immediately explained: "once the array is started, resentment spirits matching their strength will be sent out according to the cultivation of the intruder. If they want to pass this pass, they can enter the core area of the array only by defeating the Holy Spirit as much as possible!" "Moreover, only by breaking the eye of the array can we crack the array and control everything in it." Yang fan can''t help but wonder that he is so familiar with the cultivation system of the blue star. However, he soon finds out the information in his mind, and then he understands why he understands the cultivation system of this island. It turned out that he had done soul searching on the guard outside the castle in jinwangxing before. After that, Yang Fan digested the memory of the guard, and then he had a good understanding of the cultivation system of blue star. The guard in charge of the castle was demoted as a guard because of his previous mistakes. He was originally a small commander in charge of cooperating with the blue star. Princess jinwangxing nodded heavily, but suddenly said: "the young master said that he is not the person of the blue star, but why is the cultivation system of the blue star so precious?" Yang Fan laughs and doesn''t explain much. He just turns his eyes to the island. From the previous vague situation, we can see that the intruder is in a weak state, and with Yang Fan''s superb vision, we can naturally see that the intruder is absolutely impossible to defeat the resentful spirit in front of us. All of a sudden, a shadow rushed out of the array of islands. A cloud of dust rushed up into the sky. The man suddenly fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. The warrior in the grey robe immediately said in the ears of Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing: "two adults, this man is named Zhao Li. He is the 10th warrior who broke through the pass in the island!" Yang Fan looked in the past, saw Zhao Li on the body has the light bloodstain, obviously was injured. The next moment, all around the martial arts were talking one by one. "As I said, the array of No. 18 island is so difficult that no cat or dog can easily crack it!" "That''s right. Only those really top talented warriors can crack the array of island 18. It''s a fool''s dream that Zhao Li wants to crack it!" "No wonder... Until now, no one has been able to successfully settle in island 18." "Ha ha, does this guy really think he''s the top one in the ranking? At last, I was beaten in the face "No, look at Zhao Li. He went to the 19th island. Does he want to be the owner of the 19th island?" "Ha ha, with him, unless he is lucky, he will never be able to settle in the island and become the leader of the island in his life!" Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing didn''t choose to leave, and they didn''t rush to find the secret in the sky. Instead, they continued to observe the man named Zhao Li. Zhao Li came to the No. 19 island and directly started to break through. Bang bang! The voice of fighting came one after another, which immediately attracted the attention of the onlookers. Although many people thought that Zhao Li could never get through the No. 19 Island, Yang Fan could not help showing some admiration when he saw the stubborn expression of the vague figure. But Yang Fan feels that Zhao Li is definitely a black horse. Maybe he can get through the array and get the key to the 19th island?! Although Zhao Li also practiced in shoushengzong for many years, his talent and strength also increased a lot in these 10 years. But apart from the lower level of Tian level, he never practiced a higher level of Wang level. In the past 10 years, Zhao Li has not been favored by the elders, so that the resources he has obtained are inferior, and even his skills can only be picked up by others. Of course, Zhao Li''s talent is not out of the ordinary, but his talent and efforts have great hope to break through the array. Even if it is impossible to break through the top 30 islands, there is still hope for the islands outside the 50 to rush up. But an hour later, the array on the 19th Island didn''t move at all. However, just as Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing were impatient, the inner difference of the array became steep. Zhao Li, who was originally imprisoned in the array, burst out with a shout. The next moment, a figure suddenly came out of the array, holding a token flashing black light in his hand. The token flashing light is the token to open the No. 19 island array. "From now on, island 19 belongs to Zhao Li. If you are interested, please come to island 19 for a chat." Zhao Li shouts excitedly to the shoushengzong disciples around him. Soon, Zhao Li released great spiritual power and injected it into the token engraved with No. 19. He saw a golden light rising directly from No. 19 island. Two big characters suddenly appeared on it, Zhao Li! Yang Fan did not expect that Zhao Li could break the array beyond his expectation. But when he observed Zhao Li again, he suddenly found a black object flashing around his neck. Just when Yang Fan wants to go to check, Zhao Li suddenly comes to Princess jinwangxing, showing a warm color. "This girl, I don''t know which island you want to choose as your residence. I have some experience in solving the array. If you don''t dislike it, I can give it to you." Princess jinwangxing looked indifferent and didn''t answer Zhao Li immediately. She just shook her head and said, "I know your mind, but I haven''t decided yet. I won''t bother you!" Chapter 863 Yang Fan directly took Princess jinwangxing''s hand and dragged her to the front island. Until this time, other people began to find that Yang Fan was beside the beautiful princess jinwangxing. When Yang Fan entered the island, he was very low-key. If he didn''t suddenly pull the gorgeous beauty such as Princess jinwangxing, no one could feel that there was a flower protector standing beside Princess jinwangxing. When seeing Yang Fan drag Princess jinwangxing to the island in front, Zhao Li looks at the intimacy between Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing, and his face changes slightly. He did not expect that Princess jinwangxing was so ignorant that she dared to refuse herself in full view of the public. A trace of malice flashed in her eyes, and the joy of just winning the key to the 19th Island suddenly disappeared. The closer we go, that is, the closer the island is to the core area, the better the cultivation environment is, and the stronger the aura is. Just want to get the key to open the island is more difficult, but at the moment, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing two people exposed the strength is really frightening. They can feel the strength of Yang Fan''s momentum. Even the strength of the King Star Palace leader standing beside Yang Fan is beyond their consideration. Seeing that they dare to walk to the island so close to the core area, the shoushengzong disciples can''t help looking at each other. Naturally, they can see that they are extraordinary. However, some people think that Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing are too confident to choose an island so close to the core area. "Is it difficult for them to choose Island 3?" All eyes turned to one of the closest islands to the core, island 3. The reason why Yang Fan chose Island 3 is that island 1 and Island 2 are the places where leaders and elders live. They are many times better than other islands. Now, no disciple dares to crack the array of island 3. Although Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing are not the disciples of shoushengzong, no one dares to question their identities now! After all, many of the martial arts practitioners in front of us are just beginning disciples. Even those old youths who have been in the sect for many years don''t have the courage to claim that they know all the people in the sect. Especially when I saw Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing, the two extraordinary looking golden girls, they were all full of good feelings, and no one dared to question them for a moment. And no one knows how deep the array in the top ranking existence of island 3 is? At the beginning, these onlookers just guessed the identities of Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing. When they saw Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing go to the No. 3 Island, they suddenly set off a storm in their hearts. How can they not be shocked to see the speculation come true? They never thought that the target of Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing in front of them was actually the No. 3 island that countless martial arts people dream of. "Hehe, although they are strong, they are arrogant! No.1 island and No.2 island are the residence of the headmaster and elders. For the time being, no one has been able to crack the No.3 island for so many years, so they deserve it! " Most of the onlookers are showing a look of schadenfreude, in their view, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing go in is definitely a lot of bad luck. Soon, a disciple in a blue Taoist robe suddenly stood up and asked the grey robed warrior who had received Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing before: "Li Mo, these two elder martial brothers and sisters were received by you before. Do you know them? What do you think of their strength? How dare they challenge the array of island 3? " Li Mo also saw that the warrior in the blue Taoist robe was ill intentioned and immediately shook his head: "these two may not be elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters. Maybe they are the deacons specially sent by the clan to examine us?" "I can''t see their real strength at all, but with their strong strength, if they really want to break through the array of No. 3 Island, it may not be impossible!" "How can they be deacons? Li Mo, don''t talk nonsense! " Many of the onlookers saw Li Mo''s calm and self-contained expression, and they could not help showing a trace of hesitation. They can almost be sure that the strength of Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing is extraordinary. But when it comes to entering the No. 3 island and cracking the No. 3 island array, they don''t think it''s very realistic. Of course, they haven''t seen Yang Fan''s real strength yet. They just feel the majestic momentum released by Yang Fan. Naturally, they don''t like what Li Mo said. After all, they know that Li Mo''s news has always been well-informed, but his strength is not high. Even if they have excellent popularity in the clan, they eventually fall into the lower class. His words are not enough to judge the strength of Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing. "They actually went in. It seems that these two are really going to break into the array of island 3!" Even when someone pointed to the direction of island 3, he cried with an excited face. See Yang Fan directly into the No. 3 Island, and princess jinwangxing is to stay outside, a calm look at Yang Fan himself into the No. 3 island. When Yang Fan stepped into the No. 3 Island, a pillar of light soared up into the sky, and the golden array suddenly opened. In the core of island 3, Yang Fan is standing on a piece of black land, surrounded by ten warriors wearing silver armor and holding long guns, exuding a very terrible atmosphere. Every warrior''s actual strength has reached the beginning of the supreme. Although Yang Fan''s strength has already reached the supreme realm, since he came to this starry sky, especially when he stepped into the blue star, Yang Fan suddenly found that his realm was almost backward. He retreated from the supreme realm to the early stage of the robbery. Although he didn''t know why his realm had plummeted, he was aware that it was not a bad thing, but a good thing. At the beginning, when Yang Fan was practicing in the netherworld and the demon world, the power of the netherworld and the demon world in his elixir field could not be integrated with him. But at the moment, the two worlds seemed to be compressed, but the connection with him was getting closer. The onlookers can''t help showing their admiration when they see that Yang Fan is standing in the same place with a calm face and doesn''t even move. After all, there are few people who can have such a calm attitude when they break through the barrier. Chapter 864 If the former Tianjiao character named Zhao Li entered here, I''m afraid he would be killed by these warriors in silver and white armor. Hundreds of Armored Warriors suddenly killed and surrounded Yang Fan. His tiny figure seemed to be submerged in an instant. All of a sudden, Yang Fan directly urged the magic bead of time and space. In an instant, a giant with golden light appeared behind him. This is the real body of the Tianlei dihuogong that Yang Fan hasn''t used for a long time. In fact, at the beginning, Yang Fan had planned to use the nine character mantra, and even planned to use the magic bead of time and space to make a quick decision. But he faintly realized that this group of Armored Warriors brought him extraordinary power, so he should even give up the idea of using foreign things. Since his realm degenerated to the early stage of the robbery, Yang Fan had a premonition that this might be his chance to break through himself. Moreover, although these spirits in silver and white armor were strong, they didn''t have the ability to let Yang Fan exert all the strength of the nine character truth. All the attacks of the hundreds of warriors in silver armor fell on Yang Fan''s real body, but even the basic defense of Tianlei dihuogong could not be broken. "Hehe, are you testing me?" Yang Fan sneered and looked at the group of warriors in silver and white armor. It was obvious that the group of spirits didn''t even have any intelligence, so they couldn''t recover him. Many warriors from outside are watching, and suddenly they see the huge virtual shadow on the No. 3 island. It seems that there is thunder and fire in the center of the virtual shadow, as if it can connect with the void in the blink of an eye. "This breath is really powerful!" Li Mo, who had received Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing before, had a look of surprise, mouth slightly open. The surrounding warriors could not see the scene of island 3 clearly, but Li Mo could see it clearly. It was because he could see it clearly that he was very surprised. "Where on earth did this guy come from? Why can the spirit skill he practiced turn into a hundred Zhang high virtual shadow in an instant, and the defense power is so strong that even hundreds of array spirits can''t attack it! " Li Mo couldn''t understand. He had never seen such a powerful spirit skill in this song for many years. He almost decided that it was not the spirit skill of the first song! Such a high-level spirit skill was completely beyond his imagination. The hundred Zhang virtual shadow suddenly made a move. Every move was enough to destroy the heaven and earth, and the spirit of the array around was defeated. It was the rhythm of sweeping everything. "This man''s strength is really strong. This is the array spirit of No.3 island. The strength of these array spirits is so powerful that they even surpass us, but they were killed in an instant." "This man''s secret skill is terrible. If we are against him, we must be like these spirits. In an instant, we will be hurt by him." "Is this man going to break the record of shoushengzong and take the key to island 3 directly?" "No.3 Island, which has never been occupied by people, must have its owner today?" "If this boy gets the key to island 3 and becomes the owner of island 3, it will be the first priority for us to win the first place in hundreds of years." Many people talked about it one after another, and Zhao Li''s pupils were shrinking. He couldn''t believe what was in front of him, showing an incredible look. "What is this guy''s magic? Why can he split the defense of the spirit with one punch? What''s the origin of this man? Why have I never seen him in shoushengzong before? " Zhao Li murmured to himself and was very jealous. Before, he thought that Yang Fan, who was standing beside Princess jinwangxing, was very weak. Just when he wanted to teach Yang Fan a lesson and let him know his weight, Yang Fan jumped directly into the No. 3 Island, which made him secretly angry. Zhao Li even swears that when Yang Fan comes out of the No. 3 Island, he will teach him a lesson. He must let Yang Fan know that not everyone is qualified to stand beside Princess jinwangxing. Zhao Li, who originally wanted to show Yang Fan a good look, can''t help sweating over his previous arrogant and ignorant ideas. If he had just directly provoked Yang Fan, he couldn''t even guess what the consequences would be. Within the No. 3 Island, Yang Fan''s empty shadow is just the result of the power of heaven thunder, earth fire and so on. Soon, Yang Fan smashed one warrior after another in silver armor. Even if the spirits in front of him joined hands to urge the big formation, they were not Yang Fan''s opponents. At the next moment, Yang Fan directly hanged thousands of warriors wearing silver white armor, and rushed all the way ahead. In the core of No.3 Island, a token with silver light is suspended above an altar. Yang Fan flies straight ahead and quickly catches the token. Soon, Yang Fan easily cracked the ban on this token and put it directly into his waist. When the token returned to its normal state, Yang Fan went to the king''s princess, and handed it to the princess of King Kim, as the token of the key to the 3 island. He solemnly said, "the authority of the next island will be handed over to the royal highness of the princess, and the Royal Highness is to be safeguards." Princess jinwangxing catches the token. She doesn''t know why Yang Fan wants to give her the token of No. 3 island. Is it to let her take over No. 3 Island temporarily? Yang Fan didn''t say much. He flew directly into the sky of No. 3 island. His soul power was released. He felt the look of the disciples of Shousheng sect around him. With a smile, he took out Fang Tianhua halberd from his storage ring and directly inserted it into No. 3 island to suppress No. 3 Island. The disciples of shoushengzong in the outside world saw a painting halberd in the sky of No.3 island. They knew that from now on, it had become Yang Fan''s territory. For a moment, this group of shoushengzong disciples were deeply stimulated. Yang Fan''s strong move to No. 3 island made them envious of shoushengzong disciples who had been coveting No. 3 island. Soon, the news that Yang Fan occupied No. 3 island was spread by shoushengzong''s disciples, which made many inner disciples in the core area know Yang Fan''s name. Even those core disciples who have always been valued by the sect have heard about it. A huge portal suddenly appeared outside the No. 3 Island, and Yang Fan came out directly from it. Just when many disciples wanted to congratulate Yang Fan, the void was suddenly shaken. There was a gust of wind on the void which was always calm. Chapter 865 In a flash, the void seemed to turn into an endless sea. There were waves on the sea. For this situation, all the disciples were stunned and didn''t know what happened. "Young master Yang, what''s the matter?" Princess jinwangxing''s face changed slightly. She immediately asked Yang Fan. Yang Fan looked forward thoughtfully, and his soul power was released instantly, but he didn''t answer Princess jinwangxing''s question. Li Mo, who just talked with them, suddenly said, "don''t you know what''s going to happen here?" Princess jinwangxing frowned slightly and was very dissatisfied with Li Mo''s interruption. She could see Yang Fan''s dignified look and heavy heart. She immediately asked, "can''t you even guess what''s going to happen here?" Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to Princess jinwangxing. Instead, he looked at Li Mo thoughtfully and asked, "if I guess correctly, it seems that under the sea there is a very wonderful residence, and that existence seems to wake up?" One side of the Golden King Star Princess showed surprise, and then looked to the front of the void. At the moment, the void was completely covered up by the terrible waves, unable to see what was underneath. Li Mo said helplessly: "this is the secret place discovered by zongmen. The ancient books of Cangbao pavilion have recorded that there is a wonderful existence hidden in it, but that existence will wake up at least every thousand years, and this time is at least 300 years away from the next time he wakes up!" Originally wanted to hide the truth of Li Mo do not know why to tell the truth, one side of the King Star Princess thoughtfully looked at Yang Fan. She then understood why Li Mo had told the secret of the sect. Under Yang Fan''s eyes, which could see through all the evil spirits, no one could hide anything. "Is it that I have just occupied the No. 3 island so strongly that this being has directly awakened?" Yang Fan secretly guessed. Boom! The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the sea waves rolled, and all of a sudden spread to island 3. The sea water spreading towards the No. 3 Island suddenly condenses together, forming a giant blue with a height of 100 Zhang. The blue giant''s eyes seem to hide the endless sea, ordinary martial arts just look at it, it seems to fall into an infinite abyss, even unable to extricate themselves. "Is it the Cape master?" Soon someone recognized the real identity of the person in front of him, who could be so strong in the secret place discovered by Shousheng sect, and even dare to rise to the great waves, I''m afraid that there was no one else except Haijiao, who was worshipped as a God by Shousheng sect. "Meet your highness Cape!" Li Mo and Zhao Li immediately bent over the giant blue in front of them, with a respectful face. The disciples on one side recovered from their surprise. One by one, with respect on their faces, they bowed to the giant blue in front of them, and called out: "Cape master." The secret place discovered by shoushengzong is called Cape secret place. It was originally the place where shoushengzong tried out for all his disciples. There is a supreme existence in the secret place of Cape, which is the Cape master who makes all the disciples of shoushengzong afraid. However, the giant blue in front of us is obviously only a part of the Cape master. After all, the Cape master''s secret place is so vast. If the legendary Cape master shows up in person, the whole Cape master''s secret place will be turbulent and earth shaking, and the islands above will be reduced to ashes. Therefore, the Cape master, who controls the whole Cape''s secret place, has a separate body. In front of him, the giant blue, whom Li Mo and Zhao Li call the Cape man, directly ignores other people and stares at Yang Fan, showing his admiration. "Your strength is very good. You can capture the token of No. 3 Island strongly. It''s three points better than the group of wine bags and rice bucket sent out by the first winning sect." In front of him, the giant blue didn''t hide his disdain for shoushengzong''s disciples, but he looked at Yang Fan differently. His words were full of praise for Yang Fan. Hearing this, Zhao Li and Li Mo''s face suddenly darkened. Even if the giant blue is the Cape master who controls the whole Cape secret place, they can''t suppress their anger. After all, Haijiao secret place is the territory controlled by Shousheng sect. Although they are only trial disciples of Shousheng sect, they also represent the authority of Shousheng sect. How can they tolerate such abuse! However, they soon suppressed their anger by force. They knew that they could not fight against the chamber of Cape Lord in the secret place of Cape. They could only suppress their anger by force. At the moment, they can almost be sure that it was Yang Fan who got the token of No. 3 island that alerted the sleeping adult Haijiao, who then sent a detachment to come. Yang Fan is a little surprised to see the blue giant in front of him, he actually can''t see the real strength of the blue giant in front of him? This can''t help but make Yang Fan a little shocked. You know, in the nether world and the demon world, he can see the real strength of the warrior in the imperial realm. But in this time and space, his strength seems to have really regressed to the initial stage of the robbery. Could it be that when he came to this time and space, his power really faded, and even his fighting power was no longer what it used to be? Yang Fan in the heart of the rise of a huge wave, but the surface is abnormal calm, indifferent said: "how do you see that I''m good, maybe just by mistake." As soon as this remark was uttered, Princess jinwangxing was extremely nervous. She could feel the power of the Cape master''s separation, and her real power was far more than that of the supreme Jingwu. Although Princess jinwangxing can''t break Yang Fan''s realm, it can be seen that Yang Fan''s strength can never compete with the giant blue in front of her. Therefore, she immediately winked at Yang Fan and wanted to make Yang Fan endure. "Ha ha, your strength is very good. Although it''s only at the beginning of the robbery, I can detect your strength from your breath. With your talent, even stepping into the imperial realm may not be impossible." "Well, when you see the magic of this star field, I think I will definitely be interested in meeting you. This is my gift for you to crack the ban on island 3. Please accept it!" Just as giant blue''s voice fell, a square token with glass luster suddenly flew to Yang Fan''s hand. Yang Fan gently grasped the token, and giant blue suddenly turned into a bubble and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 866 However, in the blink of an eye, he re integrated into the endless sea in front of him. It was only at this time that the surging sea began to calm down, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. "Isn''t it true that the Cape master only sent his detachment to give this man a gift?" Zhao Li and Li Mo look at each other and see the shock in each other''s heart. What kind of treatment is this? This is Cape master? Even the patriarch of shoushengzong did not dare to fight against him. He was a strong person who was superior to all the supreme Jingwu. If it''s not the Cape master, but the friends of the first patriarch of shoushengzong, and they have a certain liking for shoushengzong newspaper, they don''t even have the courage to enter the secret place of Haijiao, but such a strong existence actually gave Yang Fan a gift after waking up. At the moment, shoushengzong''s disciples are concerned about another sentence from the Cape master. In the future, you will be able to achieve the imperial realm. When you see the magic of this star realm, I will be interested in meeting you. What a compliment! Many of the disciples of shoushengzong heard the implication from this sentence, that is, Haijiao greatly appreciated Yang Fan''s talent, and even dared to assert that there was no problem for Yang Fan to enter the imperial realm. This is the goal they have been pursuing all their life. No warrior can guarantee that he will enter the imperial realm. After all, this is too difficult. There are many strong people on the blue star, such as the supreme realm. However, few of them have entered the imperial realm. After all, it takes a long time for each warrior to accumulate the inside information. In recent tens of thousands of years, there is no way to give birth to a real monarch, but now in the eyes of Haijiao adults, Yang Fan seems to be able to easily step into this level of monarch, what a compliment! After Yang Fan entered the No. 3 Island, Li Mo, who had received Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing before, said goodbye to Yang Fan and left immediately. As for the other disciples of shoushengzong, although they didn''t know who Yang Fan was, after Yang Fan accepted the praise of Haijiao, they also said goodbye to Yang Fan one by one. Soon, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing enter the No. 3 island. Although Yang Fan gives the token to Princess jinwangxing to open the No. 3 Island, Yang fan can enter at will, even without the key to the No. 3 island. After that, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing looked around for several times, and then they found that there was heaven and earth in the No. 3 island. The No. 3 island was very big, there were all kinds of mountains and rivers, and the aura of heaven and earth was very strong. In particular, the surrounding plants can release a strong vitality of natural materials and treasures, just absorb a breath of heaven and earth aura, you can make people feel comfortable. There are also many towering palaces in the core of the island, in which there are all kinds of well built secret rooms. Although Yang fan can''t see these training rooms in front of him, Princess jinwangxing on one side clearly feels that these palaces are made of extremely special materials. Even she could not destroy the palaces in front of her. Even the land on the island was made of good materials. There were even many prohibitions on it, which she could not see through. If it''s just an ordinary Island, it was destroyed by the spiritual power that volatilized when giant blue landed just now. "The materials used in the palaces on this island are extraordinary. Who can build such an extraordinary palace?" Yang fan can''t help but secretly praise that the materials used to build this island are comparable to the ones he saw in the falling world before. However, Yang Fan has not been able to find the origin of these materials, even if the matter is shelved. Soon, Princess jinwangxing walked towards a huge palace in the core of the island and lived there. Yang Fan didn''t stop him. Somehow, after he came to another starry sky, Yang Fan felt an indescribable sense of loneliness rush to his heart, and indulged in the Golden King princess. So, when Princess jinwangxing moved into the most gorgeous palace on the island, Yang Fan chose a smaller palace next door. After the disciples of Shousheng sect reported the matter to the sect, the elders of Shousheng sect discussed that they should arrange a servant girl to come to the No. 3 island to serve Yang Fan and deal with some trivial matters for Yang Fan. As for the guardians who were originally stationed on island 3, they soon returned to shoushengzong. Yang Fan didn''t want to refuse shoushengzong''s kindness. After all, he just came to the blue star, and even the leader and elder of shoushengzong didn''t see one side, so he occupied other people''s territory. Therefore, he also acquiesced in shoushengzong''s arrangement. "Young master, didn''t the Cape Lord give you a treasure? Why don''t we take out the token and see what''s magical?" After staying in the most gorgeous palace on the No. 3 Island, Princess jinwangxing also realized that Yang Fan was not as inhuman as she imagined, and soon indulged. Yang Fan didn''t care about the change of Princess jinwangxing during this period of time. He directly took out the token with the color of glass that the Cape had given him before from the storage ring. This token with glass color is not an ordinary treasure. It looks like flowing sea water, but it is actually made of a very special material rather than liquid material. Although it is only the size of a palm, the fluctuation of its spiritual power is extremely vast. This token gives off a fragrant smell. Just when people smell it, they feel comfortable. "Did you see anything?" Yang Fan asked Princess jinwangxing took a deep breath, as if in some kind of fantasy, murmured: "I just feel that the whole body is filled with a sense of comfort." Yang Fan nodded and said: "it seems that this should be a treasure of great help to the soul." Seeing the intoxication of Princess jinwangxing, Yang fan can''t guess the use of this treasure, but he also knows that if he uses this token at will, it will definitely cause incalculable consequences. He was also worried that the use of this treasure might be improper, so Yang Fan immediately began to inquire about the use of this treasure. After a fruitless inquiry, Yang Fan found the information about the token flashing with the color of glass in front of him from the treasure Pavilion. What surprised him was that Mingming was in a different time and space, but this treasure also appeared in the demon world and the nether world. Chapter 867 "Liuli Shenye is one of the most precious treasures from the deep of the starry sky. It can help the warrior to refine his soul, enhance his understanding of the laws of heaven, remove the old wounds of his body, and improve his ability to resist magic." Seeing this material taken from the treasure house of the demon world and the nether world, Yang Fan realized the use of this token. He could not help but exclaim: "this token is absolutely the most valuable one to enhance the power of the soul, and it has an effect on the spirit!" Yang Wen has been wandering in Xingyu for so many years, but he has not been able to see such a magical treasure as Liuli Shenye in both previous and present lives. I''m afraid that even if the emperor meets the warrior, he will have to fight for it. But for the Cape master, it seems that the glaze holy liquid in front of him is just an ordinary thing. Even if it is sent out, he doesn''t care. This can''t help but make Yang Fan doubt the origin of the Cape master. Yang Fan didn''t care about the emperor''s martial arts, but Yang fan can''t figure out what level the Cape master''s strength is. At the moment, Yang Fan deeply doubts that his strong strength is illusory?! During the many years of wandering in the nether world and the demon world, Yang Fan''s cultivation has reached the highest level after he defeated many powerful enemies. Even after entering the falling world and obtaining many treasures, his cultivation went up to a higher level, infinitely close to the imperial realm, and was in the early stage of breaking through the imperial realm. But after crossing the other side of time and space, Yang Fan''s strength suddenly fell all the way from the supreme realm to the early stage of the robbery. Yang fan can even feel that his realm seems to be falling slowly, which makes him feel scared. After all, it seems that the realm of his previous promotion has turned into nothingness. In addition to the nine word truth and the Pearl of time and space in his hands, he still exists in his elixir, and other things seem to be far away from him. If it wasn''t for the fact that the nine character mantra has been cultivated to a great extent, and the nine character mantra recorded in the time and space Pearl has now been cultivated to the fourth level, Yang Fan doubts whether he is dreaming. Although the cultivation of the nine character mantra became more and more difficult in the later period, and there was still a long way to go from the following five elements, Yang Fan believed that if he was still falling into the world at the moment, it would not be a problem for him to cultivate the nine character mantra to the ninth element. However, when he came to this starry sky, Yang Fan realized that the cultivation of nine character mantra seemed to be in a bottleneck, and it was more and more far away from the cultivation to the middle of Dacheng. After all, every small level of cultivation is a bottleneck, and it is by no means easy to break through from the early stage to the middle stage. "Maybe this glass spirit liquid in front of me can help me break through the bottleneck and help me break through directly from the early stage of Dacheng to the middle stage of Dacheng." But at this moment, Yang Fan suddenly looked at Princess jinwangxing, a little hesitant, although the glass God liquid is very good, but Yang Fan had doubts about the intention of the Cape adults. Without any hesitation, Yang Fan said straightforwardly: "this glass spirit liquid can help people break through the bondage of the soul. If your highness wants to improve your strength, you may as well use one drop and try it." Although the liulishen liquid stored in this token seems to be a whole and cannot be separated, Yang fan can cut it with the help of time and space beads. Today''s Yang fan can''t see what''s special about the liulishen liquid, but he has to prepare for the worst. After all, Yang Fan couldn''t figure out what the Cape master meant. Golden King Star Princess face slightly a joy, but also face dew hesitation: "childe, if I take, then how do you do?" Yang Fan couldn''t help but take a deep look at Princess jinwangxing. He didn''t expect that she could suppress her desire. "My strength is low. If I don''t have you, I can''t get a foothold in No. 3 island. You''d better take it." Golden King Star Princess a face sincerely said. Yang Fan is to see the Golden King Star Princess eyes in the flash of desire, also see each other seems to be sincere persuasion. Therefore, Yang Fan gave up the idea of persuading Princess jinwangxing to take it. Even Princess jinwangxing could resist the temptation. How could Yang Fan not resist the temptation? The next moment, Yang Fan put the token into the storage ring, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. If it''s a critical moment in the future, it''s not too late to use it again." Yang Fangang just put the glass spirit liquid in the storage ring, but a voice suddenly rang out in the time and space spirit bead: "glass spirit liquid!" The time and space spirit bead will swallow the glass spirit liquid and start refining. The effect of the glass spirit liquid will be sent out all of a sudden. The light released by the time-space pearl is more and more bright, but in the blink of an eye, the golden light released by the time-space pearl suddenly fills the whole secret room, and a trace of golden breath volatilizes from the time-space pearl. The glass token suddenly disappeared and turned into ashes. "What on earth is this?" Yang Fan suddenly saw this scene, but also can not help showing the color of hesitation. If he had just absorbed the liquid in front of him, would he have disappeared like this glass token. The space-time pearl suddenly burps, which makes Yang Fan slightly surprised. He immediately asks, "are you the spirit of the space-time pearl?" That voice is suddenly disappeared, there is no reaction at all. Just the time and space spirit bead suddenly released a burst of surging glass liquid and poured it directly into his Dantian. Yang Fan trembled all over, and immediately froze in the original place. He only felt that every cell in his body was full of comfort. There are impurities in the human body, as well as in Yang Fan''s Yuanshen. In ordinary times, such impurities are hidden in the depths of Yuanshen, so they can''t be seen or touched. He doesn''t even know how to get rid of them. But now, the impurities in Yang Fan''s Yuanshen evaporate under the tempering of the liquid released by the time and space beads. Yang Fan only felt that his Yuanshen was slowly changing, and his Dantian began to expand gradually. Originally, his nine character mantra was only hovering in the peak of the early stage of Dacheng, but now it is stepping into the middle stage of Dacheng, and it is still improving. It was not until the glass liquid released by the time-space pearl completely disappeared that Yang Fan''s mastery of the nine character truth was firmly consolidated in the middle of Dacheng period, and the black impurities in Yuanshen instantly evaporated from the Dantian and disappeared. Chapter 868 "Young master Yang Fan, is there no problem with Liuli Shenye? What''s the effect? " After Yang Fan''s cultivation, Princess jinwangxing asked. "Yes, the effect of refining liulishen liquid this time is much more than I expected. This liulishen liquid not only helps me to break through the realm, but also makes me realize that the spirit power in the soul sea is more rich, and the impurities hidden in the depths of Dantian are also removed. This treasure is really wonderful!" After Yang Fan closed his eyes, he realized that his Dantian space had expanded by more than 30%, and the spiritual power in the soul sea was more intense. Even his bottleneck is slightly loose. Although his understanding of the law of heaven has not been greatly improved, the 30% expansion of Dantian has been enough to accommodate more spiritual power, which also shows that Liuli Shenye is not vulgar. Liulishen liquid directly increased Yang Fan''s understanding by 30%, and this is a permanent improvement, not an increase in a short time. Of course, there are many benefits brought by Liuli Shenye, which can''t be explained in a short time. Yang Fan told Princess jinwangxing about the benefits he learned one by one. Princess jinwangxing realized that the value of Liuli Shenye was extraordinary. Even with a large number of spirit stones, she might not be able to buy such a precious treasure. Even Yang Fan did not think that the Cape master who had been sleeping for thousands of years could give such a treasure to him. "What does he mean?" Yang Fan also can''t help feeling, and a trace of regret flashed in the eyes of Princess jinwangxing. At the same time, the patriarch of Shousheng sect and several powerful people in the supreme realm are also talking about what happened in the secret realm of Haijiao. Shoushengzong hall. The leader of Shousheng sect, the three elders, the leader of Shura palace and the leader of mohai Palace are chatting. "Lord, the Cape master has awakened now. Do you know about this?" The Lord of Shura hall suddenly asked. "Ha ha, I''ve heard the spies report about this. The Cape master has really awakened. I didn''t expect that the Lord of the temple was so clear!" Shousheng Zongzhu said jokingly. "Lord, don''t blame me. Our Shura hall didn''t mean to monitor Shousheng sect. It''s just that Haijiao is no less than the emperor''s realm. Naturally, the high-level of our Shura hall has been paying close attention to his every move." Seeing the flash of Li Mang in the eyes of the leader of Shousheng sect, the leader of Shura hall quickly explained. He didn''t want to offend the leader of shoushengzong. After all, the other party was quite like him. Moreover, the Shura hall and shoushengzong had a good relationship in recent years, so there was no need to arouse unwarranted suspicion because of a few words. Therefore, the leader of Shura hall once again explained: "this time, a disciple of Shura hall went to the secret place of Haijiao to experience. I heard that a warrior named Yang Fan opened the No. 3 island and got the approval of Haijiao adults!" "Moreover, after the Cape master woke up, he gave a treasure to the warrior named Yang Fan. After hearing about it, he reported it to our palace. He did not intend to explore the internal affairs of Shousheng sect!" The head of Shousheng sect''s face softened by three points, and he sighed softly: "I see. I''ve heard from my disciples about this. The warrior who opened the No. 3 island was named Yang Fan. This guy''s talent is really extraordinary. Even when we were young, we may not be able to compete with him!" "However, there are many people who can break the ban on the island, and it''s not a big deal to get the right to use the island. It''s strange that the Cape master, who hasn''t had time to wake up, even gave him a gift because he woke up. It''s amazing!" The master of Mohai palace, who didn''t speak just now, suddenly said, "how talented is this boy named Yang Fan? Even when we were young, we were not as good as him! " The elder of shoushengzong sighed: "even if he gets the island, it''s nothing. But how does the Cape master exist? How can he give a gift because of this? I think there''s a secret in this boy!" "Otherwise, how can you treat him differently, not to mention the gifted inner disciples, even those gifted core disciples, who have never been in the eyes of Cape master. Cape master''s gift to this boy must be highly valued." The second elder of shoushengzong said: "it has been recorded in the ancient books left by the grandmaster that the Cape master can see the potential of the warrior. Maybe Yang Fan''s talent is amazing, and he has the potential to shock the Cape master!" "It''s a pity that the Cape master didn''t tell us where the grandmaster went after all. Otherwise, the strength of our shoushengzong is definitely more than that. It''s sure that we can go to a higher level!" The three elders of Shousheng sect also sighed, and their eyes were filled with regret. "Don''t say any more!" The leader of shoushengzong quickly stopped and said: "the fact that master Haijiao has been guarding the territory of our shoushengzong for many years is his great kindness to our shoushengzong. How dare you criticize him behind his back?" The leader of Shousheng sect glanced at the three elders and indicated that there were two outsiders, the leader of Shura palace and the leader of Mohai palace. How could they talk so freely. Then the three elders realized what a big mistake they had made and quickly shut up. As for the master of Mohai palace and the master of Shura palace, they also saw the differences of shoushengzong. They looked at each other and even changed the topic. Chatting, the six began to talk about other interesting things in the Cape secret place. Since he entered the No. 3 Island, Yang Fan began to prepare for cultivation. Although he was a little confused, he knew that no matter where he was, strength was the most important thing. As for other things, Yang Fan didn''t care about it any more. It''s much faster to practice in island 3 of Cape seclusion than in other areas. After all, the aura here is more rich. However, it takes a lot of merit and virtue to cultivate here. Merit and virtue is one of the rules made by the three forces in the Cape secret place. Only by obtaining the merit and virtue distributed by the three forces can we continue to cultivate in the Cape secret place. Although Haijiao secret place has always been the site of shoushengzong, shoushengzong is not the only one in the blue star. It''s just that the three forces have made an agreement for a long time. After entering the Cape, they have to accept the rules set by shoushengzong. Shoushengzong soon sent the elder to explain to Yang Fan some rules of practicing in the secret place. Until now, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing know that to cultivate in the secret place of Haijiao, they must obtain the merits and virtues distributed by the three forces. Chapter 869 Fortunately, there are so many treasures in Yang Fan''s Dantian that he exchanged 30000 merits with elder Shousheng. Although Yang Fan has been stationed in the No. 3 island for cultivation, he wants to hand over the merit and virtue value to the three forces. Although the 30000 merit and virtue value seems to be much, in fact, it won''t last long. After all, as long as you enter the core area of the Cape secret place to practice, you must give the three forces a huge amount of merits and virtues, and you can''t avoid them. Since Yang Fan entered the No. 3 Island, his cultivation began to fall, until he fell to the early stage of Mahayana. This makes Yang Fan greatly puzzled, has been wondering if this is the sequela of entering another time and space. However, Yang Fan soon found that his realm began to stabilize. Since he retreated to the early stage of Mahayana, he stopped falling. Although Yang Fan''s mastery of the Pearl of time and space has increased from the early stage of Dacheng to the middle stage of Dacheng, his true realm has fallen all the way, which makes him slightly lost. Even if you know that it''s because you''ve crossed time and space that your realm falls, you can kill a strong enemy all the way, and you can only improve your realm through hard cultivation. In less than three days, there is very little left. In other words, it''s hard for anyone to accept it. What''s more frightening to Yang Fan is that he can''t detect the movement of the five element fetus in his body. He can''t even detect hundreds of mysteries, as if he had been cut off in a short time. Yang Fan doesn''t know if there are any resources to help him improve his realm in the Cape secret place. Although there are many resources in the Cape secret place, the aura of No. 3 island is more strong, so it''s not so simple to complete the breakthrough in a short time. In the following time, Yang Fan continued to study the nine character truth and the Pearl of time and space. However, his realm did not get a breakthrough, but fell into a strange stagnation. Until the completion of refining the Lingshi in the Dantian, Yang Fan failed to break through the realm. His realm was firmly nailed to the beginning of Mahayana realm. Although the initial stage of Mahayana realm is already a level that can''t be reached by ordinary martial artists, it''s just like being knocked down by Yang Fan who has won the summit. In this long year, Yang Fan also began to understand other laws. Until now, besides the five elements law and thunder law, Yang Fan continues to understand the laws of life and time and space. In the time when there is no way to improve the realm, he can only understand other laws. Soon, Yang Fan learned other laws from the long river of time and space he had devoured before, such as the law of yin and Yang, the law of the nether world and so on. With Yang Fan''s understanding of more and more rules, although his strength has not been improved, his combat effectiveness is rising. Yang Fan forgets the sense of loss that he can''t improve his realm. Yang Fan even almost understands the higher chaos law with the help of these laws. Unconsciously, a year has passed. In this year, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing have made great progress. In the hall of No.3 Island, Yang Fan suddenly said to the side of Princess Uranus: "your bottleneck has begun to loosen, and then you can break through. There is no need to suppress your own realm." "What the young master said is that I was vaguely aware of the opportunity to make a breakthrough, but I didn''t know what was going on Princess jinwangxing can''t help but show a look of surprise. Even she didn''t realize that the bottleneck was loose. How could Yang Fan find it? However, in order to take care of Yang Fan''s face, she had to agree with it. "Are you about to break through, young master, or do you already understand other laws?" Princess jinwangxing knows that Yang Fan has been understanding the law during this period of time. She has not been able to see Yang Fan''s realm, nor has she been able to detect the signs of a breakthrough. Therefore, she guessed that Yang Fan had been comprehending the laws of heaven and earth all this time. Once let Yang Fan understand the higher level of law, then, Yang Fan''s combat effectiveness will be improved. "Yes, I''ve been understanding the laws of heaven and earth all this time, but I haven''t been able to understand them." Jinwangxing princess heard Yang Fan''s words, but she didn''t believe it. She can detect that Yang Fan''s breath seems to become stronger. Although she can''t see through Yang Fan''s realm, she knows Yang Fan''s strength. As long as Yang Fan is willing, she can threaten her life at any time. At this time, Yang Fan suddenly said: "the law of heaven and earth I have learned is somewhat special. There may be thunder robberies during this period. Therefore, I don''t plan to make a breakthrough in island 3. I''m going to make a breakthrough in other areas of azure star." Even if Yang fandang decides, he doesn''t want to make too much noise in Yulan''s heart. Otherwise, once he gets other people''s attention, he can''t protect himself. Princess jinwangxing couldn''t help showing hesitation and asked: "if you go, you have to be careful. These three forces are not easy to provoke." Yang Fan nodded, then opened the space channel and left the No. 3 Island directly. He clearly understood that the thunder disaster of chaos law must be extremely dangerous. The ordinary warrior in the early days of Mahayana did not dare to spend the thunder disaster, and even did not dare to understand chaos law. After all, Yang Fan is focused on by the supreme chaos law. Once he is shot down, there will be no bones left. Especially now, when Yang Fan''s realm has fallen from the supreme realm to the Mahayana realm, the secret realm in his body has lost contact with him, and there is no way to provide him with resources. Once there is danger, he has no power to protect himself. Although Yang Fan is not afraid of danger, once the thunder robbery happens, its attack power is absolutely extraordinary, and it may even bring a huge threat to the blue star. It is not impossible to directly destroy the blue star. Yang Fan is clear that the robbery must go to other areas. Soon, he turned his eyes to the starry sky of this star field, and he was ready to enter the starry sky to complete the robbery. However, the space of this star field is extremely distorted. Unlike the netherworld, only those who cross the plundering realm are qualified to enter the starry sky, while those who cross the Mahayana realm cannot stay for long. Unless wearing a kind of defense treasure such as Vajra armor, the Mahayana warrior is very dangerous in the starry sky. Under normal circumstances, only the strong can enter into the starry sky, while Yang fan can''t stay on the starry sky for long without wearing Vajra armor. After all, a ray of thunder is enough to damage ordinary flesh and blood. Yang Fan thinks that the reason why he can stay in the starry sky for a long time is that he once broke through to the supreme realm. Even if the realm falls, his body is not very different from the constitution of the warrior in the supreme realm. Yang Fan''s strong body, naturally, is not destroyed by the thunder in this area. Chapter 870 After making the decision, Yang Fan opened the space channel and shuttled to the starry sky. As a warrior in the early days of Mahayana, Yang Fan crossed a very long distance this time. Since he understood the law of time and space, Yang Fan had no problem shuttling through time and space to other star regions. Even if his realm falls, he can still firmly grasp the power of time and space. The next moment, Yang Fan flew to the place far away from the blue star. After all, he put all his belongings in the No. 3 island. Naturally, he didn''t want Lei Jiebo to reach the blue star. Yang Fan sat cross legged on the silent starry sky of nothingness, with purple black lightning shining on his body. The purple black thunder on his skin began to spread around, causing the starry sky to vibrate. Originally, Yang Fan thought that he was far away from the blue star, but now he found that the thunder and lightning in this starry sky seems to be extremely strong. If he accidentally attacks the blue star, he is afraid that it will directly shatter the blue star. The power of thunder released by Yang Fan is very weak. Before the robbery, he can only use the power of thunder to refine his body, so as not to be at a loss. At the next moment, Yang Fan closed his eyes and realized the true meaning of life. He tried to pour the spiritual power in his elixir into his own soul sea and transform his own soul sea. A month later, Yang Fan''s body began to slowly fade, and his aura began to transform. Boom! A terrible pressure was released from Yang Fan. It was the strong pressure from the warrior in Mahayana. This pressure just sent out, and everything was silent. Dark clouds began to appear in the dim starry sky, which were collected by the smashed energy of various meteorites above the void. Less than a cup of tea, the energy of the meteorite smashed on the void began to gather together and condensed into a long river, which was shining with bright stars! "After waiting so long, the thunder robbery finally came!" Yang Fan glanced at the river in front of him. In a short time, the first pillar of light suddenly came. It was just the first pillar of light, but it was much more dangerous than Yang Fan who had faced hundreds of emperors. After all, Yang Fan''s cultivation is much weaker than before, and this time, he can only rely on his own strength to resist. Without the help of hundreds of mysteries and Tao Tai, it''s not so easy to break the threat of thunder robbery. "All those who are fighting are marching forward in array!" Yang Fan stretched out his finger and showed the nine character truth, which easily blocked the power of thunder. The power of thunder disaster contained in the thunder river is absorbed by Yang Fan''s Dantian and stored in the Dantian space. For others, it''s a near death, but for Yang Fan, it''s a rare chance to make a breakthrough. Boom! One thunder pillar after another came, and the vast power made the surrounding space collapse in a large area, as if the whole starry sky had turned into a sea of thunder and lightning. Bathed in endless thunder, Yang Fan fell into endless darkness, as if into the state of epiphany. Yang Fan''s body is completely shrouded in the breath of darkness. He has many feelings about the dark energy in front of him, and even begins to realize the dark law between heaven and earth. I don''t know how long it took, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole pair of eyes turned into endless starry sky, with a strange light. Boom! A terrible shadow suddenly appeared behind Yang Fan, like an ancient demon God. The next moment, the virtual shadow of the demon God was suddenly broken, as if it had never appeared behind Yang Fan. Yang Fan finally realized the law of darkness that he most wanted to understand and the supreme power of darkness. "Ha ha, the law of darkness has been thoroughly understood." Yang Fan couldn''t help but smile. The reason why the ancient demon God behind him suddenly appeared just now is that after he understood the law of darkness, he absorbed the dark energy from the void to the Dantian and finally released his power. Although the dark power released by Yang Fan is not as powerful as he imagined, Yang Fan really understands the dark law, which is only one step away from the supreme chaos law. Yang Fan''s body moves and returns directly to the No. 3 island. He tells Princess jinwangxing about his understanding of the law of darkness. After hearing this, Princess jinwangxing couldn''t help showing her joy, even more excited than Yang Fan. This time, Yang fan can understand the law of darkness, which shows that Yang Fan''s strength is far more powerful than she imagined. As long as she follows Yang Fan''s side, she can definitely get great benefits, and even understand the new law in a short time. As January passed, Yang Fan suddenly realized again that since his strength had degenerated to the early days of Mahayana, his realm had never been able to break through. But this time, there was a sign of breakthrough, which made him overjoyed. However, Yang Fan is not going to make a breakthrough in the star domain by himself this time. Instead, he specially applied to shoushengzong to make a breakthrough in island 3. Before, Yang Fan went to the star domain to understand the law of darkness, no doubt because only in the starry sky can he understand the law of darkness, but this time he failed to pass the application. It is not suitable to break through the realm in the No. 3 Island, because shoushengzong has a geomantic omen treasure land specially provided for the warrior to cross the robbery. Since Yang Fan entered the No. 3 Island, he began to understand some of the rules about the Cape secret place. The three forces have made a rule since they entered the Cape secret place. The disciples of the three forces are not allowed to break through in the Cape secret place. Because the Cape secret is a special existence, especially the Cape adults are still sleeping in the Cape secret. If you break through the realm here and lead to thunder robbery, it will only cause the adult''s disgust. Therefore, if the bottleneck is loose, the warrior who is about to break through the realm must leave the Cape and go to other places to rob. Shoushengzong specially sent elders to tell his disciples in Haijiao secret place that since the bottleneck began to loosen, Yang Fan was ready to go to the place designated by shoushengzong to rob. Shoushengzong specially set aside a mountain for his disciples to cross the robberies. There, the robbers are not only protected by the defensive array, but also can be detected by the strong people near the clan in case of any accident. Protecting the safety of the robbers is the most suitable place to break through. Moreover, the defensive array near that mountain range was built by the founder of Shousheng Zong Chuang sect. It was extremely strong and could not be destroyed even by thunder. Chapter 871 Although Yang Fan is not a disciple of shoushengzong, since he got the treasure from the Cape master, shoushengzong made friends with Yang Fan many times. When he learned that Yang Fan was about to break through, he handed the key to the mountains to Yang Fan. Ordinary warriors who want to enter the mountain range provided by shoushengzong to their disciples have to pay 100000 merit, but shoushengzong directly exempts Yang Fan from this fee. Soon, Yang Fan sent an application notice to the elder of shoushengzong, and took Princess jinwangxing to shoushengzong directly. Soon, the elder of shoushengzong sent a message to Yang Fan, setting the time of Yang Fan''s robbery as five days later. The news that Yang Fan is about to rob on Shousheng mountain somehow spread quickly. All the disciples of the three forces who have experienced in the Cape secret place know that Yang Fan, who has been recognized by the Cape master and lives in the No. 3 Island, is actually preparing to rob on Shousheng mountain. They are all surprised. Both the inner disciples and core disciples of the three forces know about Yang Fan, and they all know that Yang Fan has moved into the No. 3 island. Although the disciples of the three forces have always been arrogant, they can''t help but be very interested in Yang Fan, who has won the No. 3 island and has been recognized by the strongman of Cape master. One by one, they made an appointment to watch Yang Fan go through the robbery after 5 days. Five days later, Shousheng mountain was surrounded by a large number of inner disciples, core disciples and even elders of the three forces. On Shousheng mountain, Yang Fan closed his eyes and sat cross legged, as if he were an old monk. He didn''t even breathe. At the beginning, many people came here to watch, but after three days of preparation, Yang Fan gradually walked more than half of them. After all, the thunder robbery is not so easy to pass, it will take at least half a month. Half a month is not a short time for these inner disciples and core disciples. They don''t want to waste 10 days and half a month waiting here. After all, if they have that time waiting for Yang Fan to cross the thunder, they might as well go back to practice first. It''s not too late to come back when the thunder robbery starts. After all, they can understand the situation here at any time. Once Yang Fan really breaks through the border of crossing the robbery and triggers the thunder robbery, they can come at any time. If Yang Fan fails to break through the realm and arouse Lei Jie, they naturally don''t have to come. As for those elders, they are still checking around, calling friends and calling friends, while checking Yang Fan''s situation. After all, half a month''s work is too short for the elders. It''s nothing at all. As time went by, half a month passed quickly. On this day, Yang Fan''s breath became stronger and stronger, and finally changed in a moment. The change of body means that Yang Fan''s strength has entered a new stage. At this moment, all the first Shengzong disciples around are looking at Yang Fan with envy. Not to mention the inner disciples, even the core disciples are only at the level of returning to emptiness, and no one has been able to break through to the level of deification. As for the realm of those elders, they could only enter the Mahayana realm, and Yang Fan actually broke through to the middle of Mahayana, which naturally made them envious. As long as Yang fan can get through the thunder disaster, Yang Fan will really break through to the middle of Mahayana. However, they did not know that Yang Fan had once won the supreme existence. They don''t worry about Yang Fan''s failure in this robbery. After all, they won''t find any failure in Shousheng mountain. Even if they fail, they are protected by Shousheng Zong''s defensive array. The sky over Shousheng mountain is covered with dark clouds and thunder. The thunder robberies of the warrior in Mahayana must cover a wide area. Although Yang Fan seldom has thunder robberies in the other place, it''s because Yang Fan had hundreds of secret places before. Even if he wanted to split Yang Fan, there were secret places for him to bear. But now, without the help of the secret place, Yang fan can only fight against the thunder robbery with his own flesh and blood. The sky is full of dark clouds, covering millions of miles of space. If he really split the blue star, I''m afraid the whole shoushengzong will be uprooted. Therefore, the founder of shoushengzong also considered this problem. At this moment, the dark clouds on the sky began to shrink, and the dark clouds of Wanli began to shrink to the sky of shoushengshan, with only a few hundred miles of space. The thunder and lightning flickered under the huge dark cloud, which made people feel scared at first sight. A shoushengzong elder in a long blue shirt trembled and said: "this thunder robbery is so terrible. Before it started, I felt that my soul was shaking. If I was under the thunder robbery, I would hate it on the spot." Another elder in a white robe said with a smile: "don''t worry, this is the defensive array made by the grandmaster himself. No matter how powerful the thunder robbery is, we can spend it safely. Why worry about nothing!" The others nodded with a smile. However, at this moment, Yang Fan''s words have stunned many people. "Elder, don''t start the defensive array this time to weaken the power of thunder robbery. Just concentrate the power of thunder robbery on the first victory mountain. I request that all the attack power of thunder robbery be concentrated on this first victory mountain." Yang Fan said to the white robed old man who controlled the defensive array not far away. Seeing Yang Fan''s serious face, he didn''t seem to be faking at all, the elder of shoushengzong was stunned. He had never heard such a bold request since he had been in charge of shoushengzong''s defensive array for so many years. After all, the power of lightning strike is not for fun. If you don''t know, you will be cut out of your wits, and you won''t even have time to reincarnate. The elder of shoushengzong, who was wearing a white robe, shook his head: "young master Yang, the power of thunder robbery is too strong. If you remove the defensive array and do not weaken the power of thunder robbery, you may be in danger of your life!" "If my life is really in danger, I''d like to ask the elder to open the defensive array again. I think it''s not too late. I just want to see how strong this thunder robbery is!" Since Yang Fan has already said so, the Shousheng Zong elder, who is in charge of the defensive array, can only nod and promise. The inner disciples and core disciples of the three major forces all looked at each other face to face and were completely stunned. They were all frightened by Yang Fan''s bold action. After all, the thunderbolt that broke through the middle of Mahayana from the early days of Mahayana is not generally powerful. Some weaker Mahayana warriors really don''t have the courage to withdraw the defensive array and meet the thunderbolt with their own strength. Chapter 872 "Yang Fan''s courage is too great. It''s the thunder disaster of Mahayana realm!" "I remember that there was a Mahayana Jingwu who forced his way through the thunder. He was too brave and tried to use his own strength to cross the thunder. As a result..." "That''s right. That man was too brave at the beginning to rely on his own strength to survive the thunderstorm. Unfortunately, when the first thunderstorm came, he was seriously injured, when the second thunderstorm came, he was bleeding, and when the third thunderstorm came, he couldn''t resist it!" "Haha, in the end, I didn''t start the array to weaken the power of thunder robbery, so I managed to pass it!" "Yes, this Mahayana realm is much more powerful than that of returning to emptiness and transforming the spirit realm. It''s really difficult to get through the thunder robbery with one''s own strength!" "Although Yang Fan''s strength is strong, he has broken the ban of No. 3 island and won the favor of the Cape adults, but it doesn''t mean that he can cross the thunder robbery with his own strength!" The disciples of the three forces who visited here all thought that Yang Fan was too brave. However, some of them were full of confidence in Yang Fan. For example, Li Mo, who had talked with Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing before, was full of curiosity when he looked at Yang Fan. Seeing Li Mo''s strange expression, a disciple of shoushengzong asked: "Li Mo, do you think Yang Fan is sure to survive the thunder robbery, and he still doesn''t rely on the defensive array?" This disciple of shoushengzong, named Ji Han, is the core disciple of shoushengzong. His strength has reached the Mahayana realm, and he is also famous in shoushengzong. Li Mo said with a positive face: "how does the Cape master exist? With his eyesight, how can he see the wrong person?" Ji Han couldn''t help looking puzzled. He asked in disbelief: "is it just because of this reason that although the Cape master is strong, he can sleep for many years, even if he is wrong?" "Ha ha, you don''t know about Yang Fan. I''ve just observed for a long time. I saw with my own eyes that Yang Fan broke the ban on No. 3 island. His talent is incomparable among the people I saw!" "Whether it''s shoushengzong or the three forces, or even in the whole blue star, I can guarantee that this warrior named Yang Fan is absolutely out of the ordinary!" Li Mo sighed. His eyes were filled with regret. He seemed to feel sorry that he had not been able to make friends with Yang Fan just now. Seeing Ji Han''s unbelievable look, he didn''t want to explain it again. At this moment, the thunder disaster suddenly came. Although the first thunder disaster was the weakest existence, even so, its power shocked countless disciples. Boom! Thunder suddenly toward the first victory in the direction of the roof of the past. After a long time, the thunder slowly disappeared, but Yang Fan reached out to block the first thunder. He didn''t even have any injuries on his body. Instead, he absorbed a lot of thunder power. The thunder power that can destroy rocks has been transformed into Yang Fan''s own power since it was absorbed by Dantian. Boom! Thunder exploded, and then, the second thunder suddenly split in the direction of Yang Fan, but Yang Fan is still not slow. The power of this thunderbolt is almost comparable to that of the warrior''s all-out attack in the early days of crossing the plundering realm. Today, Yang Fan has only reached the level of the early days of Mahayana realm. If he is struck by this thunderbolt, he can''t resist it. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured or even fall. In the face of this terrible Lei Zhu, Yang Fan no longer had the slighting before. His eyes showed a dignified look, and his spiritual power quickly ran into the beads of time and space. At the next moment, he exerted the power of time and space, and the power of time and space instantly attacked the thunder ahead. Thunder seems to be decomposed by the force of time and space, a little slower. However, although the power of time and space can control time and space, the speed of thunder force is extremely fast. Before the power of time and space can decompose the power of thunder, Lei Zhu has come to Yang Fan''s head. Without any hesitation, Yang Fan continued to pour all his spiritual power into the Pearl of time and space, and ran the nine character mantra, which barely blocked the second thunder pillar. Just when the second thunder pillar just disappeared, the third thunder pillar attacked Yang Fan again. Under the gaze of the disciples of the three forces around, Lei Zhu suddenly bombards Yang Fan. The sky was covered with dark clouds, as if more terrorist attacks were brewing. Yang Fan is aware of the strength of this thunder pillar. Without any hesitation, he immediately takes out Fang Tian''s painting halberd and flaming red bead. With these two treasures, Yang fan can resist temporarily. Even if this is the most powerful thunder pillar! With everyone''s attention, the third thunder pillar was blocked by Yang Fan, However, the sky changed again, and the thunder column below suddenly condensed together, like a towering Mount Tai, pressing down on Yang Fan. Seeing Leishan coming, the faces of the disciples and elders below changed. They suddenly realized that they were too close to the direction of Shengshan. If Leishan suddenly came down, they might not be able to catch it. At that time, they might be affected. Yang Fan''s eyes looked at the Thunder Mountain condensed by the thunder in front of him. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his body suddenly became bigger. He held the red bead of flame in his left hand and the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting in his right hand. Suddenly, a huge golden giant appeared behind him. Yang Fan''s hair floats in the void, and his cold face suddenly enlarges countless times. In the eyes of many onlookers, Yang Fan''s arrogance seems to be a born king''s demeanor, rather than a deliberate forgery, which makes people feel ashamed. As the golden giant behind Yang Fan grows bigger, Yang Fan, who holds Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his right hand, flicks it gently, and a great spiritual power volatilizes towards the front in an instant. Bang bang! Fang Tian''s painting halberd waves a golden light, and the Leishan mountain in front of him is suddenly split in two. With everyone''s attention, Yang Fan directly splits the Leishan mountain to solve the last thunder disaster. This makes the martial arts around show an unbelievable look. "How is that possible? Yang Fan was able to directly split Leishan with the help of the spirit weapon in his hand. How powerful the thunder robbery is! What is the existence of the spirit weapon in his hand? Is it emperor level spirit weapon "Do you see the golden giant behind Yang Fan? A virtual shadow can become so huge, and its power is too strong! " "With one stroke, it can distort the space around Leishan!" Chapter 873 "It''s terrible. We totally underestimated Yang Fan. He was able to get the key to the No. 3 island and got the praise of the Cape master. It can be seen that Yang Fan is not in vain." "We looked down on him before. Under the reputation, it''s natural!" The disciples of the three forces are hard to express their feelings at the moment. Most of them stand still and look at Yang Fan foolishly. Even Ji Han, who talked with Li Mo about Yang Fan before, is standing in the same place now. His eyes are about to drop, and he can''t help showing a trace of horror. "This guy finally used Fang Tianhua halberd to split the Leishan sword. It''s so powerful that he can easily get rid of me. It''s really good!" After seeing Yang Fan''s real strength, Ji Han''s heart is also filled with a great wave. "Now you know the strength of Yang Fan. Since he broke the ban of No. 3 island and got the favor of Cape adults, I know that his strength is by no means comparable to ours, and this is not necessarily his full strength!" "Maybe that Leishan mountain is an inextricable natural moat for us, but for him, it''s not worth mentioning!" Li Mo also can''t help sighing. "How could such a brilliant person appear in our first Shengzong? Where did he come from? Why can you enter the cape Ji Han a face doubts of ask a way. Only the three forces can enter the Cape secret place. As far as he knows, Yang Fan is not the first to win the sect, nor the Shura palace and Mohai palace. "Is it difficult for the masters of the three forces to see that Yang Fan''s strength is high, so they tacitly allow him to enter the Cape secret place?" Li Mo shakes his head and looks at Ji Han thoughtfully. Then he says, "I don''t know the inside story!" "It seems that this matter can only be known by the people in the law enforcement hall, and other disciples and elders may not know the truth!" Ji Han said with a dignified face: "in addition to the people of our three forces, who can cross the thunder with the help of defense array on Shousheng mountain? Why did the law enforcement hall allow him to enter Shousheng mountain? Even if his talent is amazing and his strength is high, we don''t have to be afraid of his first victory! " "Who can know what they mean? Only the elder and the patriarch can know these things. How can we know the inside information? However, if people like Yang Fan are able to take them into the entrance, it will be a great help to our clan! " Li Mo said solemnly: "I think this is also the reason why the elder and the patriarch acquiesced in Yang Fan''s entering Shousheng mountain to pass the thunder robbery." "Although Yang Fan''s strength is not enough to frighten the Lord, he has been affirmed by the Lord Haijiao, and his potential is amazing. It may not be impossible for him to break through to the ransom realm or even the supreme realm in the future!" Ji Han is frozen in the same place, and doesn''t say anything more. He agrees with Li Mo''s guess. "People like these who are against heaven don''t know how powerful the thunder robbery will be if they attack the realm of crossing robbery in the future? I don''t know how strong the law he chose is Ji Han said thoughtfully. "Perhaps he chose more than one rule, most likely several?" Li Mo said suddenly. "How can this be possible? Although Yang Fan is powerful, ordinary martial arts can only understand one law. Can he break this law?" Ji Han affirmed. But Li Mo shook his head and sneered: "it''s not impossible for such a character to understand more than two laws?" "People who understand two or more laws of heaven are not without them, but it''s really too difficult. In the past thousand years, only a few big men have understood more than two laws of heaven. Now I haven''t heard of anyone who can understand more than two laws of heaven. Brother Li, you are wrong this time!" Ji Han affirms that he is obviously not optimistic about Yang Fan. He thinks that Yang fan can''t understand more than two laws of heaven. Of course, it is very difficult for ordinary people to understand more than two laws of heaven, but it is not impossible for people like Yang Fan. "Don''t underestimate Yang Fan. The first victory sect hasn''t appeared yet, who can be praised by the Cape master!" Li Mo believes in Yang Fan blindly, and thinks that nothing is hard to get. He had also broken through the No. 3 island before, but he couldn''t break the first barrier. Yang Fan broke the ban of No. 3 island in a short time, which made him have more confidence in Yang Fan. However, both Li Mo and Ji Han underestimated Yang Fan. The laws of heaven that Yang Fan understood are not only two, but also not the ordinary laws of heaven that they imagined. They are more powerful laws of time and space, involving the high-level existence of the whole world. Once we understand the law of time and space, the high-level law of heaven, we can easily understand the law of heaven of other attributes, and even directly display the law of heaven of other attributes. After all, all laws belong to the laws of time and space. In front of the laws of time and space, all laws are insignificant. "Young master Yang''s breakthrough in the early stage of Mahayana is a great joy for me to win the first time." "That''s wrong. Young master Yang''s breakthrough is not only a happy event for you to win the first place, but also a happy event for my Shura hall!" "Ha ha, where are you going to put my Mohai palace? This cape is not the secret place of your two families, and young master Yang did not worship your two families. This is also a happy event for my Mohai palace!" After Yang Fan just stepped out of Shousheng mountain, the disciples of the three forces came to congratulate Yang Fan. Yang Fan casually dealt with a few words, then left Shousheng mountain with the excuse of stabilizing the realm, and took Princess jinwangxing directly back to the No. 3 island of Cape secret place. Ten days later, Yang Fan completely stabilized the realm of the middle Mahayana. During the following time, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing have been practicing in island 3. However, Yang Fan has always been alone in the chamber of secrets to understand the law of time and space, Princess jinwangxing is unable to contact Yang Fan. After all, since this period of time, although Yang Fan has not been able to feel the Tao and the secret in his body, he can enter the time and space to practice. Moreover, in the Pearl of time and space, the long river of time and space breeds numerous laws of the way of heaven. If you want to fully understand the power of time and space, you must first understand other laws of the way of heaven. A month passed quickly, but Yang Fan failed to understand the law of time and space. However, Princess jinwangxing was always with him. During the time when he failed to understand the law of time and space, Yang Fan was very upset. Chapter 874 When he came to this time and space, he didn''t even have a familiar person. The only person he knew was Princess jinwangxing. Therefore, during this period of time, Yang Fan couldn''t help but have a three-point liking for Princess jinwangxing. After racking one''s brains and still unable to understand the law of time and space, Yang Fan suddenly thought of understanding it together with Princess jinwangxing. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan, who was practicing hard alone in the secret room, directly took out the jade slips and called Princess jinwangxing to the secret room. "Princess highness, in the next period of practice has been stagnant, always failed to find the direction of training, there are some shortcomings, but also look at the Royal Highness Princess together with the next, trying to find the right way." Yang Fan doesn''t want to continue to waste time like this. It''s better to have one more person, one more idea and one more solution than to be trapped in a dead corner. Therefore, when he saw Princess jinwangxing''s puzzled look, he immediately said, "this Law of heaven that I have recently understood is extremely special. It seems that I have fallen into a bottleneck in the process of cultivation. I have been thinking about how to understand this higher law of heaven by understanding other laws of heaven." "Surely your royal highness knows something about the law of heaven?" Princess jinwangxing was stunned. Although she didn''t know what kind of higher law of heaven Yang Fan said, she didn''t have the right to refuse Yang Fan. Without the slightest hesitation, Princess jinwangxing nodded and asked, "please tell me clearly, what kind of law of heaven do you understand? The law of the way of heaven that I understand is the sharp golden law of the five elements law, and I don''t know if it has anything in common with the law of the way of heaven practiced by the young master? " Yang Fan nodded and said, "there is more than one law of the way of heaven that I have practiced, which is troublesome to say. However, the law of the way of heaven that I have practiced recently is the law of time and space, and other laws of the way of heaven are vassals under the law of time and space!" Princess jinwangxing hesitated and said, "the law of time and space?" Princess jinwangxing has never heard of how advanced the law of time and space is. When she heard that the law Yang Fan understood was the law of time and space, she couldn''t help staring at Yang Fan with an unbelievable face. Yang Fan saw no such explanation, but just waved her hand, "Princess highness is not disturbed." "I''ll explain it to you later. By the way, go to the treasure Pavilion of shoushengzong to check if there are any records about the law of time and space in the treasure Pavilion. I believe there are detailed explanations there." Yang Fan doesn''t want to explain so much to Princess jinwangxing. After all, it''s better to ask Princess jinwangxing to check in the treasure house with this precious cultivation time. Princess jinwangxing nodded heavily: "understand, young master, I''m going to look up the classics!" As soon as the words came to an end, Princess jinwangxing left the No. 3 island in the secret corner of Haijiao and went to the treasure house of shoushengzong to look for the ancient books related to the law of time and space. For the next half a month, Princess jinwangxing has been looking for relevant information in the treasure house. There are some books recording the common sense of the law of time and space, but few books about understanding the law of time and space. However, Princess jinwangxing found the relevant information to understand other laws of heaven, as well as various information to break through the realm. For example, it is not necessary for the Tao fetus in one''s own body to condense from Mahayana realm to ransom realm. Even if the secret realm in one''s own body can not condense into Tao fetus, one can forcibly break through. However, if the secret realm in the warrior''s body fails to breed into a Tao fetus, it may not be able to consolidate the realm after the breakthrough. In addition, only by cultivating a law of heaven to the level of perfection, and then choosing to break through the realm, can we firmly consolidate our own realm. If we can''t understand the law of heaven to the level of Dacheng realm, then the breakthrough is absolutely flawed. If we want to break through to the supreme realm in the future, we will undoubtedly take greater risks! If these two roads can not go through, then we can only take a different path. By understanding a variety of heaven''s laws to achieve the Xiaocheng realm, and integrating them together, only with the help of the integration of a variety of heaven''s laws, can we understand the rudiment of the Tao fetus, and let the Tao fetus condense in the elixir field, so as to consolidate the realm. Otherwise, the Mahayana warrior will never be able to break through the realm smoothly. Although there are thousands of ways, the types of the laws of heaven that everyone practices are different, and the true meaning of the laws of heaven that everyone practices is also different. The way of heaven is not clear and can not be understood. Although it can be expressed by rules, it can not grasp the true meaning. Even if it is displayed, its essence is incomplete. There are many treasures in the universe. Through many treasures that can help martial arts practitioners to cultivate their laws, they can integrate various laws and create the rudiment of Tao. However, the value of this treasure is very high. Yang Fan is a newcomer now, and he has no resources to exchange treasures with the three major forces, such as shoushengzong. Especially when Yang fan can''t get in touch with the Tao fetus and the secret place in his body, he almost doesn''t have any exchange treasures that he can hold. However, if you want to understand the law of heaven, you must use all kinds of treasures. Under the guidance of Yang Fan, Princess jinwangxing found the names of several treasures in the treasure house and reported them to Yang Fan. When Yang Fan received the news from Princess jinwangxing in the secret room, he was shocked. He did not expect that there were all the treasures that could not be found in the nether world and the demon world to help him cultivate the laws of heaven, but there were all kinds of them in the blue star. "Ice tears!" "Wooden staff!" "Holy water of the nether world!" "The heart of Houtu!" These are treasures that can help him understand and integrate various laws. Yang Fan did not expect that Princess jinwangxing could find such important information in such a short time. After all, Princess jinwangxing didn''t even know the existence of the laws of time and space before, and she was not very familiar with the types of the laws of heaven, let alone a treasure to assist the martial arts to cultivate the laws of heaven. However, let alone her, even Yang Fan could not know what would happen next? When Yang Fan just came to this time and space, he never thought that he would lose the Tao fetus and secret place in his body, so that he would be reduced to such a field. In the past, he was able to understand the laws of heaven as long as he used to use the Tao fetus and the secret place, but now he has to look for the treasures to help him understand the laws of heaven. Chapter 875 Yang Fan soon sent a message to Princess jinwangxing, instructing her to continue to look for the treasures to help him understand the law. After some searching, Princess jinwangxing found the names and materials of several treasures, which were helpful for Yang Fan to understand and integrate various laws of heaven. There are several kinds of treasures in Shousheng sect. In fact, many disciples of Shousheng sect go to the treasure house to buy all kinds of treasures to help cultivate the laws of heaven. After all, it is too difficult for them to understand the law of heaven. Without these treasures to help them cultivate, it is difficult for them to understand the law of heaven and break through the realm with their own strength. However, the good news is that shoushengzong will issue some missions. As long as they can complete the missions, they will be able to get such treasures. If you don''t have the confidence to complete the task issued by shoushengzong, you can also go to the law enforcement hall to borrow the classics related to the treasures. After knowing the hiding place of the treasures, if you have the courage to look for the treasures, you may not have the chance to get them. However, Princess jinwangxing is not a disciple of shoushengzong. She is just an outsider who practices in the No. 3 island of Haijiao seclusion and has not been accepted by shoushengzong. Therefore, she did not know how to go to the treasure pavilion to buy these treasures, nor did she know how to go to the law enforcement hall to check the hiding place of the relevant treasures. "Cold ice tears can only help the martial arts understand the two laws of heaven at most. It doesn''t seem to apply to the young master!" "The name of Youming holy water sounds very big. I don''t know if it has any effect. I''ll explain it to you later." "The wood spirit staff is the law of heaven that can help the martial arts to cultivate the wood property. It may be of great use to the young master!" All the names of these treasures were sent to Yang Fan. After Princess jinwangxing looked them up for some time, she locked in a crucial treasure. The tree of enlightenment! This tree of enlightenment is a kind of treasure which is extremely against the heaven. It is recorded in the famous list of all things in this time and space, and it is a special existence in the top ten. The tree of enlightenment contains the true meaning of the way of heaven. An ordinary tree branch can open up a secret place. The tree of enlightenment usually grows in the most magical area of the universe. The secret place with the birth of the tree of enlightenment is also a very special existence. It can be said that every part of the tree of enlightenment is a supreme treasure. Even a small leaf can cause countless people to cross the border and even the most powerful people to plunder. As long as you can get a leaf of the tree of enlightenment, you can understand the true meaning of the law of heaven with the help of the vein in the leaf of enlightenment. Even if you can understand the highest level of the law of time and space, there is great hope. After all, it is the way of heaven to understand, and the supreme way of heaven is the way of time and space. Only with the help of the tree of enlightenment can we be qualified to understand the supreme law of time and space. However, there are not many trees of enlightenment, and there are few in the whole star field. Even a leaf of the tree of enlightenment occupies a vast space. A leaf can occupy hundreds of miles of space, and the value of it is beyond the imagination of ordinary martial arts people. The leaf of enlightenment is an extremely expensive existence, even in shoushengzong, which occupies one third of the territory of the blue star, it is also an unattainable existence. Princess jinwangxing gives the price of the tree to Yang Fan. Yang Fan just takes a look, and then almost spits blood. "Enlightenment leaves, 10 million merit and virtue value!" Since seeing the price, Yang Fan knows that he can''t buy it in a short time. Even if the price is still the price given by the first victory sect to the disciples, the leaves of enlightenment are priceless. They can''t be exchanged with ordinary treasures at all. Measured by merit, that''s astronomical. If you want to get the leaves of enlightenment, you need to exchange at least hundreds of emperor level spirit weapons. If you want to exchange them for emperor level spirit weapons, you may need 10. "Young master, what should we do now? Ordinary King level treasures can''t be exchanged for enlightenment leaves at all. It''s so precious that you have to use a king level artifact to exchange it at least! " Princess jinwangxing sends a message to Yang Fan helplessly. After pondering for a while, Yang Fan let Princess jinwangxing return to the secret room. After several steps in the chamber, Yang Fan said, "Princess highness, you go to the law enforcement hall and the treasure house to look at the location where the Taoist art once existed, and to see where there is a tree of enlightenment within this star area." "Young master, it will take a lot of time and energy to find the tree of enlightenment. I''m afraid we don''t have so much time and energy to find it now?" Yang Fan walked back and forth in the narrow chamber of Secrets for three or five times. It seemed that he thought of something. He solemnly said to Princess jinwangxing, "I know that if you want to find the tree of enlightenment in the vast space of stars, it''s undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. No, it''s a bit harder than looking for a needle in a haystack!" Princess jinwangxing could not help showing some hesitation, and then asked, "young master Yang, since you know this is unusual, do you want to try it?" "Or are you going to try to find it in this blue star first?" Yang Fan nodded and said: "you guessed right. I really want to find it in the blue star. Since there are records in Shousheng sect, there must have been a tree of enlightenment in the blue star!" "To tell you the truth, the laws of space-time and heaven that I have mastered can reverse space-time. Even if there is no tree of enlightenment in this blue star''s space-time, what about other space-time? I believe there must be a tree of enlightenment in the blue star. Otherwise, shoushengzong would never sell the leaves of enlightenment! " Seeing that Yang Fan was so determined, Princess jinwangxing could not help nodding her approval. "Maybe what you have guessed may have happened. If you really want to find out the trace of the tree of enlightenment in the blue star, we are willing to do what we can!" "But if you can''t find it, I hope you can let it go in time!" Yang Fan looked at Princess jinwangxing thoughtfully, nodded and said: "princess, don''t worry, if there is no tree of enlightenment here, I can''t go to the end with one muscle!" Soon, Princess jinwangxing was sent by Yang Fan to continue to enter the treasure house to inquire about the information and classics about the Wudao tree. However, after half a month''s inquiry, Princess jinwangxing failed to find the trace of the tree. After all, the tree of enlightenment is one of the top ten beings in the list of all things. The treasures recorded in the list of all things are the most rare and rare things in this time and space. The existence that can be ranked in the top ten is naturally extraordinary. How can ordinary warriors find information about these treasures? Chapter 876 What''s more, the treasure house is mainly responsible for collecting all kinds of treasures, but there are very few information about the secrets of treasures. Therefore, there are very few records about the rare treasures on the list of all things. After looking for Princess jinwangxing for half a month in vain, Yang fan can only give up practicing in the secret room and go to the treasure house to search together. After all, at this time, only the tree of enlightenment can help him, and the leaf of enlightenment is the only one that can help him recover his strength. Naturally, he will not give up easily. Under the prying of Princess jinwangxing, Yang Fan realized that there were books about the tree of enlightenment in the core area of the law enforcement hall. Soon, Yang Fan took Princess jinwangxing to the city where the law enforcement hall was stationed, where many core disciples gathered. The city where the law enforcement hall is stationed is called Jiugong city. There are all kinds of transactions inside. Therefore, there are many shops selling all kinds of treasures and resources in the city where the law enforcement hall is stationed. Yang Fan doesn''t come here to buy resources, but to buy information that is not in the treasure house. Only this city can buy secrets about the tree of enlightenment. After many inquiries, Yang Fan came to the treasure Pavilion in the core area. There are six floors in Zhenbao Pavilion. The lower third floor serves as a teahouse, while the upper third floor serves as a place for selling information and intelligence. However, the information and intelligence here are based on the premise of not harming the interests of shoushengzong. If you want to inquire about the information of shoushengzong or some secrets of the senior management here, it is absolutely not allowed by the senior management of shoushengzong. On the sixth floor of Zhenbao Pavilion, Yang Fan comes here directly. A small second in the shop rushes in his direction and picks up Yang Fan to a box that has been set. As soon as Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing sat down, there came a young woman named Xu Niang, who was obviously in charge of Zhenbao Pavilion. "It turned out that young master Yang came to the treasure Pavilion. Since he came, he didn''t say hello in advance. This is a great joy for the treasure Pavilion. I''m sorry to meet you. I hope you''ll forgive me!" Looking at the smile on the beautiful woman''s face in front of her, Yang Fan could not help showing a look of surprise. The smile on the beautiful woman''s face didn''t seem to be fake, as if the arrival of Yang Fan really brought great glory to treasure Pavilion. "Do you know me, but I have never met you. How did you know my true identity?" Yang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that someone could recognize his true identity in such a big shoushengzong. After all, there are at least tens of thousands of shoushengzong''s inner disciples and core disciples. It''s not long since he came to shoushengzong. Even if he stayed in island 3, which is a secret place on the island, it''s only a few months. Moreover, he hasn''t appeared publicly in shoushengzong. Therefore, Yang Fan is almost sure that although he is famous, no one knows his true identity. But how did this beautiful young woman know his true identity? In addition to the inner disciples and core disciples of Shousheng sect who had seen him on island 3, as well as the visiting elders, other warriors should not know him! "Ha ha, of course I know you. Don''t you forget what our treasure Pavilion does? Treasure Pavilion is responsible for the business of collecting and selling intelligence. If you don''t even know the core disciples of the first victory sect in the future, you''ll smash your own signboard!" "I''m afraid you don''t know that your talent has been recognized by Haijiao. It''s a certainty that you will become the core disciple of shoushengzong in the future. Although you haven''t been able to enter the tianbang, some people have already opened several gambling games for you, and even tens of thousands of people predict that young master Yang will be the core disciple of the next shoushengzong!" "I don''t know the core disciples of shoushengzong in the future?" That beautiful woman one face is coy to say, light cover mouth, as if Yang Fan''s words is how ridiculous thing. Yang Fan''s face turned a little red, and princess jinwangxing almost couldn''t help smiling. But when it was time for a cup of tea, Yang Fan immediately turned away his smile and looked at the beautiful woman with a dignified face. He arched his hand and asked, "I don''t know what to call a girl?" "Ha ha, you see, I forgot such an important thing. Please forgive me. I forgot to introduce myself to you formally. I''m the manager''s witticism in charge of selling treasures in Zhenbao Pavilion. Zhenbao Pavilion is the branch of the three elders of Shousheng sect, and the most important department under Shousheng sect!" "Even though shoushengzong is not as important as the law enforcement hall and commandment hall, our treasure Pavilion is also at the top of the list. If young master Yang is really ready to buy some materials, you are absolutely not wrong this time. I can definitely make you happy." Yang Fan''s face changed slightly when he heard the solemn promise made by the beautiful woman. He didn''t doubt the beautiful woman''s words. He just doubted the inside information of the treasure Pavilion. After all, even the law enforcement hall, the commandment hall and the treasure Pavilion, the three top departments, didn''t have any information about the tree. Could the treasure Pavilion really help him buy the tree? After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan sighed: "Miss witticism, if the treasure Pavilion really has such deep information and can help me find the treasure, I will write down this kind of human feelings, and I will repay you in the future!" "You''re welcome, sir. I don''t know how precious the treasure I''m talking about is. How can I make you make such a promise?" "The tree of enlightenment, I want to know about its present position. Now the tree of enlightenment still exists under the starry sky. If it does exist, is there any record about the position of the tree of enlightenment in treasure pavilion?" "Or, where did the tree of enlightenment appear in ancient times? I need the most accurate information from you. Can you do it? " Yang Fan said all his requirements to the witticism. The witticism looked at Yang Fan in surprise. She never thought that the treasure Yang Fan wanted to find was such a rare and precious tree of enlightenment. The tree of enlightenment is one of the top 10 in the list of all things, but it is a treasure that can be snatched by the supreme warrior and even the emperor warrior. It can be said that every appearance of the tree of enlightenment is bound to set off a bloody storm. If the tree of enlightenment appears in the blue star, it will inevitably cause wars among the three forces. If the tree of enlightenment appears in other realms, it may even cause wars among the major races. Even shoushengzong is not qualified to collect the tree, only a few precious leaves. Chapter 877 We can imagine how important the tree of enlightenment is, and the information about the tree of enlightenment is also the most important. See witticism did not choose to agree, but quietly thinking on the side, Yang Fan also did not want to remind her, just quietly waiting on the side. After a long time, witty words came back from thinking, looked at Yang Fan with a dignified face, and suddenly said: "young master Yang, I think you also know how confidential the information about the tree of enlightenment is. Except for the information about the three tree of enlightenment that has been made public, I can sell it to you, I can''t offer you any other tree of enlightenment information!" "However, we can collect all the information about the tree of enlightenment that has appeared in this region, even the information about the tree that has disappeared, and put it into a document for you in a short time." "If you like, we can make a deal first. After half a month, you can come here to get the information. If you don''t think it''s OK, then I''m afraid we''ll have a chance to cooperate next time." Yang Fan almost did not hesitate, immediately nodded and said: "I know the scruples of wonderful girl. You can find the information of other enlightenment trees as much as you can, and come back to get the information in the second half of the month." Yang Fan also heard the implication of the witticism. The three enlightenment trees that are now open to the public are all famous flowers, and they are now controlled by powerful forces. If Yang Fan''s cultivation is still in the supreme realm at the moment, he would like to pull out the tiger beard, but now he is still in the middle of Mahayana, so he really doesn''t have much thought. After all, if you want to get those enlightenment trees controlled by powerful forces, you must pay a huge price. Today, Yang Fan''s accomplishments are no longer comparable to those of the emperor. Even if he knows the news, he will never get it. The information he wants to know is only the tree of enlightenment that once appeared in ancient times. As long as he can go back to ancient times and under the condition of underdeveloped cultivation civilization, he can cross the whole star domain with the help of the time and space magic bead. Even if he is in a difficult situation, he can escape with the help of the time and space magic bead. After all, in ancient times, the cultivation civilization of this star domain just rose soon, and there must not be many people whose strength reached the supreme realm and the imperial realm. The tree of enlightenment may not have been occupied by other forces. Moreover, the tree of enlightenment at that time was certainly not found by other forces, so it was definitely not a difficult thing to use the tree of enlightenment to understand the laws of heaven at that time. This is what Yang Fan is looking forward to most. After all, he has no way to forcibly seize the tree in this time and space. The only thing he wants to know is the location of the tree in ancient times. As for the tree of enlightenment in this time and space, he really has no way to raise that interest. His strength is poor. If he forcibly seizes the tree of enlightenment controlled by other forces, it will be a dead end. "Young master Yang, the price of this information is about 10 million merit value!" "So expensive, just a piece of information?" "Young master Yang, the cost of this information is indeed 10 million merit value. You can get 100000 merit value from the deposit." Witticism a face affirmation of open mouth say. Yang Fan was slightly surprised that the deposit alone would cost 100000 merit and virtue, and it was just a piece of news. How could he not expect that Zhenbao pavilion would dare to offer such a high price for just a piece of information! The price of a leaf of enlightenment is only 10 million merit value, but this intelligence is equal to the price of the leaf of enlightenment. It''s not too much deception! The witty words saw Yang Fan''s gloomy face and immediately explained: "you don''t know something. The value of the tree of enlightenment is very expensive. Although it''s just news, it costs a lot of manpower and material resources to search for it. Therefore, there''s no problem with the pricing." Yang fan can''t help sneering. The fact that zhenbaoge''s bid up prices has already taken root in his heart. No matter how the witticism is explained, he will not believe it. After all, the value of one hundred thousand merits and virtues is enough for those inner disciples to practice for a long time, and even for many people who have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years to break through. "Young master Yang, you also know that the information of Wudao tree is extremely special and rare. In order to obtain this information, we don''t know how many joints we need to get through and how much manpower and material resources we need to spend to collect this information!" "What''s more, you don''t know. It''s because of the Cape master and shoushengzong. Our treasure pavilion has made a friendship price after some deliberation. If it wasn''t for this reason, you wouldn''t have enjoyed such a low price." "You only need to pay 10 million merit value to get the information about the tree. If other warriors want to buy information about the tree, they have to pay at least 15 million merit value, or even a king level spirit weapon!" Witticism explained, obviously do not want Yang Fan misunderstood her meaning. Yang Fan nodded, although the price of the 10 million merit value is indeed a little high, but if he can really find the tree of enlightenment, he can break through the realm. As long as he can get in touch with the secret place in Dantian, he can get all the treasures at that time. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan immediately nodded and said: "in that case, here is 100000 merit value. I will come here to get materials in half a month, and I hope Miss Miao can complete this task as much as possible!" After Yang Fan paid a deposit of 100000 merit value, witticism completed the contract with Yang Fan on the spot. After leaving the treasure Pavilion, Yang Fan returned to the No. 3 island in the Cape secret place. It was only half a month later that Yang Fan returned to the treasure Pavilion again and paid the remaining 9.9 million merit to the treasure Pavilion together. He successfully obtained the information about the tree of enlightenment. However, Yang Fan did not choose to check the authenticity of the information on the spot. Instead, after returning to the No. 3 island in the Cape, she asked Princess jinwangxing to check the authenticity of the information with him. The contents recorded in the materials are extremely detailed, including not only the detailed records of the positions of the three enlightenment trees in the starry sky, but also the information about the owners of the three enlightenment trees, as well as the number and level of the warriors in their forces. As for this content, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing have a look at it and then keep it in mind. However, Yang Fan does not attach importance to this information at all. "Three million years ago, there was a war between the Terrans and the demons. In the war, a tree of enlightenment, which has existed for two million years, was destroyed. The tree of enlightenment is located in the secret place of East heaven!" Chapter 878 "Eight million years ago, a newly born tree of enlightenment attracted many forces to fight for it, and was finally forcibly destroyed by an imperial warrior!" "Ten million years ago, a tree of Enlightenment was destroyed during the war between gods and demons. The tree is located in the secret place of crape myrtle. Due to lack of information, it is not sure whether the information recorded in the data is true?" "Twenty million years ago, a tree of enlightenment appeared in a secret place, but it disappeared mysteriously. It was located in the wasteland of the North!" There are many records about the appearance of Wudao tree, but there is not enough information to prove it because the time is too long. Therefore, the authenticity of these news can not be confirmed, and it is totally impossible to confirm whether there was any trace of the enlightenment tree in that world. However, according to these materials, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing are almost sure that the life span of the tree must be quite long. Let alone a mere million years, even tens of millions of years, the tree can still live well. The life span of a star is tens of billions of years, and the life span of the tree of enlightenment is only tens of millions of years. What''s so strange? Two people constantly looking up this material, completely dare not miss any useful information. Suddenly, their eyes focused on the information recorded in one place at the same time. Fifty million years ago, due to the outbreak of the war between gods and demons, a towering ancient tree similar to the tree of Enlightenment was destroyed on the edge of the eastern world. This information was obtained in a secret place by a warrior sent by Zhenbao Pavilion. Although we can''t be sure, we don''t know whether that place is the edge of the secret place in the East? But Yang Fan thinks it''s true. Even after 50 million years, the authenticity of this information is enormous. Staring at this message, Yang Fan could not help showing a bit of joy. In any case, he had to go to this place of Dongtian world to check it. Although the time of 50 million years is very long, if the life of the tree of enlightenment is really so long, then, even if it does not reverse time and space with the help of the Pearl of time and space, the tree of enlightenment may still exist in that position. Having written down the approximate location of the place, Yang Fan immediately turned his head and said solemnly to Princess Kim Wang Xing, "princess, I''m afraid I have to go there this time. It is estimated that it will take a while before I can come back. As soon as I find the treasure, I will come back to inform you immediately!" "Go as soon as possible, but be careful. If the tree of Enlightenment has been occupied by the powerful forces of that time and space, you''d better leave quickly!" "If you really don''t have time to escape, you can reverse time and space and return to the No. 3 island in the Cape seclusion. I don''t think people there can exert the power of time and space!" Princess jinwangxing told Yang Fan with a serious face. The concern on her face made Yang Fan tremble. In this period of time, I don''t know why, Yang Fan had a kind of attachment to Princess jinwangxing. He could not help gently stroking Princess jinwangxing''s face, and then solemnly said: "don''t worry, I won''t rob the treasure when I''m not sure!" Yang Fan originally thought that Princess jinwangxing would avoid his touch, but Princess jinwangxing didn''t. instead, she looked at him vaguely. The crystal clear tears in her eyes made Yang Fan more impulsive. In the heart of Princess jinwangxing is very nervous, is ready to look up to Yang Fan, Yang Fan is suddenly disappeared. "Leave, how so fast!" Princess jinwangxing is a little lost. During this period of time, she really fell in love with Yang Fan. Not only because of Yang Fan''s strong strength, but also because of Yang Fan''s masculinity completely conquered her. If Yang Fan really left her, she didn''t know how to live. Princess jinwangxing, who is used to Yang Fan''s existence, obviously can''t live without Yang Fan. Princess jinwangxing suddenly thought: he just left. If something really happened, how can I help him? Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing both know what they think, but they never break this relationship. Maybe it''s very good for them to continue to maintain such a friendly relationship. Reverse time and space! Fifty million years ago! Yang Fan looked at the Pearl of time and space, saw the shining light in the Pearl of time and space, and couldn''t help sighing: "how could I be so impulsive just now?" Although Yang Fan also likes Princess jinwangxing very much, he knows that he can''t protect Princess jinwangxing with his current strength. At least before he can break through to the supreme realm, with his strength, he can never compete with the strong in this time and space. Maybe only when he really understands the secrets of the time and space beads in the future, and knows the reason why his realm falls all the way, and breaks through to the supreme realm again, and knows all the reasons, can he accept this friendship with peace of mind. Only when he has the power to protect Princess jinwangxing, can he show his heart to Princess jinwangxing. Today''s Yang Fan really can''t give any promise to Princess jinwangxing, just as Princess jinwangxing has been worried about, in this space-time, Yang Fan''s realm has fallen. Since she knew this, Princess jinwangxing has been worried. Although she is not scrupulous, she also knows that the arrogant Yang Fan will not accept this friendship when she is in trouble. If such a change happens again, how can Yang Fan bear the friendship? "Just don''t think about it. It''s the most important thing to recover your strength. You''d better look for the tree of enlightenment first." Looking at the starry sky, Yang Fan seems to see the direction of the tree. Of course, he is not sure where the tree is now. After all, although the space-time pearl can reverse space-time, it can''t help him find the location of the east world, let alone help him find the location of the enlightenment tree in the east world. Yang Fan directly shuttled through the endless starry sky and moved from the blue star to the star field. Constantly shuttling through time and space is a very spiritual thing. However, with the help of time and space beads, Yang Fan has extra time to recover his spiritual power. With the help of the space-time pearl, his speed is not as fast as that of the ordinary flying boat. In this way, when Yang Fan''s strength fell to the Mahayana realm, he poured his own spiritual power into the space-time pearl and went through space again and again. Chapter 879 It''s very dangerous to fly in the star region. Once, Yang Fan accidentally shuttled to a star and was almost shocked by the terrible energy emitted by that star. Thanks to that time, Yang Fan injected the spirit power into the space-time spirit bead in time, which narrowly escaped the disaster. There is also a time to cross into a very dangerous secret, Yang Fan spent nearly a month just barely escaped from it. With the danger of Yang Fan no less than a hundred times, but finally Yang Fan was able to pass safely, in this way, all of a sudden, three months of time passed. On this day, Yang Fan came to a region. He did not know which world he was in. He only knew that he had been moving in the direction of the east world, at least in the right direction. "What on earth is there?" Yang Fan''s eyes looked ahead, pointing to a huge star in front, which floated in the star field, emitting a very bright light, like the sun hanging high in the sky. Although this star is not very big, it is only one or two times as big as the blue star, but in the nearby star field, there are few comparable stars, which attracted his attention. In the beginning, the message from treasure Pavilion recorded the star that had been destroyed in the ancient world at the edge of the eastern world, that is, the star where the tree of enlightenment is located. When he saw the star in front of him, which was very consistent with the record, Yang Fan couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt. How could he find the star so soon? Did he make a mistake? He didn''t expect to find the star where the tree of enlightenment is located in the edge of the east world so soon. If it''s such a coincidence, it doesn''t mean that his track has been detected by others. Is there a hand behind him pushing him all the time? "No, it should be the guidance of the tree of enlightenment!" Yang Fan quickly wiped out the speculation in his mind. If this star still exists, then the tree of enlightenment must still exist in it. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan''s body moved and directly turned into a streamer, flying towards the star in front of him. "First of all, let''s find out what''s inside!" The next moment, the moment Yang Fan stepped into the sky above the star, he was very excited. He saw that there was no sign of any living creature on the star. This is a wild place, which means that it has not been explored or occupied by powerful forces. Yang Fan mentioned the heart of his throat, which slowly fell down, showing a satisfied smile. He said in his heart: as long as it has never been set foot here, and has not been occupied by powerful forces, it is enough to show that the tree of enlightenment is still here! But now the only problem is whether this tree has been bred or not. How can we not detect the breath of this tree? Yang Fan sits on a mountain of the star with his knees crossed. His consciousness goes through layer after layer of space, peeping at the spatial fluctuations in all directions of the star, and sensing all kinds of situations above the star. If there is a tree of enlightenment here, then the branches of the tree must extend in all directions of the stars. In a sense, the star is just the soil for the tree of enlightenment. Boom! Yang Fan''s soul power soon runs through the whole void. Soon, he sees bright light spots in the deep of the starry sky. Those light spots are floating in the void, sending out a little bit of space fluctuation. Soon, the spirit power around him was introduced into his soul sea, and his spirit power was released again, exploring the fluctuation of the spirit power emitted by the light spot, As time passed, Yang Fan realized that the light spots in front of him were not ordinary things, but they represented one secret place after another. There are many mysteries in the void of this star. The spiritual power in the mysteries is very strong, which is more than 10 times stronger than that in the blue star. "Is there really a tree of enlightenment here?" At the thought of this possibility, Yang Fan could not restrain the excitement in his heart. If there was a tree of enlightenment here, his trip would not be in vain. Soon, Yang Fan directly tore the space, rebuilt a space channel, found the door of one of the secret places, and soon entered the secret place. When Yang Fan opened the door of the secret place with the help of the newly built space channel, and broke many prohibitions, he forced himself into a small secret place nearest to him. Yang Fan looked around and saw a huge branch almost running through the whole secret place, as if the whole secret place depended on that small branch. "Is this the branch of the tree of enlightenment?" Yang Fan carefully observed the shape of the branch, and the breath of various laws of heaven revealed from it was very strong. The great and lingering spiritual power made him slightly surprised. "It seems that the core of this secret place is that branch. There is a tree of enlightenment here. There is no place to find it. It takes no effort to get it!" The aura in the secret place where the tree of enlightenment is located is extremely rich. The aura in this small secret place has exceeded the total of the three forces of the blue star. When Yang Fan enters into the secret place, the sound of mountain and tsunami suddenly rings around, and a large number of monsters gather together. They look at Yang Fan''s eyes full of killing, as if in their eyes, Yang Fan is about to kill their invaders. The intelligence of these monsters is generally not high. Once they see foreign invaders, they will basically attack, which is also a manifestation of many monsters'' instinct. For these monsters, Yang Fan naturally can not have a trace of pity, nor can he be soft hearted. If these monsters stay in the secret place quietly, he doesn''t want to worry about them. But if these monsters dare to stop him looking for the tree of enlightenment, he is looking for death. He doesn''t have pity on these seemingly unruly beasts. Because of the lack of inheritance, although the aura of heaven and earth here is very rich, and there are a lot of resources for them to cultivate, in the absence of inheritance, no matter how rich the aura, no matter how many resources are not enough to breed high-level demons. Unless there is inheritance in their own blood, they will never be able to form without the help of external forces, and break through to the realm of transforming God and higher level Mahayana. Chapter 880 The realm of deification is the most difficult threshold for monsters to cross, and it is also a crucial level of the transformation of monsters. Undoubtedly, these monsters are difficult to enter into the realm of deification. Most monsters are in the realm of returning to emptiness, and even many monsters stay in the realm of Yuanying and Jianji. For ordinary small forces, these monsters are terrible enough to destroy them. But for Yang Fan, these monsters are too weak. Soon, Yang Fan directly exerts Tianlei dihuogong, and the thunder suddenly bombards down, covering the whole area. That vast power, coupled with the power of time and space of Yang Fan, many weak monsters have been suppressed to burst and die. The blood of countless monsters was in the air. Soon, Yang Fan continued to use Tianlei dihuogong, but in an instant, he controlled all the monsters in this secret place. A river formed by blood suddenly appeared here. With the help of the power of time and space released by the time and space beads, Yang Fan released chains like cobwebs and entangled the monsters in front of him. In the blink of an eye, they will be strangled. In less than a cup of tea, many monsters returning to the virtual world will be wiped out by Yang Fan. In just a moment, the monsters in this small world will be almost strangled by Yang Fan. "At last, the big trouble has been solved!" Yang Fan sat on the tree with his knees crossed and began to communicate with the consciousness in the tree. Soon, Yang Fan''s soul power slowly penetrated into the tree of enlightenment. In the sea of Yang Fan''s soul, a tree of enlightenment large enough to cover the whole secret place began to take root in the sea of his soul. The branches of the tree of enlightenment extend instantaneously, and begin to pour the spiritual power into one secret place after another. The reason why these mysteries can be born is because of the nutrients provided by this tree. It can be said that the tree of enlightenment is the foundation for the birth of these mysteries. If there is no tree of enlightenment, these mysteries with abundant spiritual power will be exhausted and destroyed in an instant. The tree of enlightenment is not only the support for the existence of these mysteries, but also the parents who provide them with food and clothing. However, Yang Fan suddenly realized that the existence of this tree is not long. It can be said that in the long life of the tree, the tree is not old, and can only be regarded as a child at most. If the record is correct, the real tree of enlightenment can survive for hundreds of millions of years, covering thousands of secret places. However, this tree is too small to be considered as just growing up. Its power is only one ten thousandth of that of the normal tree of enlightenment. "It seems that the birth time of this tree of enlightenment is very short. Otherwise, its power will never be as small as it is now. However, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is flesh. If you can cultivate in the secret place of this tree, it is far better than cultivating in other places." "Forget it, I''d better go back and talk to the princess first." Without any hesitation, Yang Fan soon returned to the space-time pearl, but in an instant he returned to the No. 3 island in the Cape secret place. "Princess highness, I finally found the tree of enlightenment!" Yang Fan just came back and immediately took out the jade slips and told the happy event to Princess jinwangxing. "Is that true, young master? Did you really find the tree of enlightenment? " Princess jinwangxing was very happy, with a smile on her face. The two talked for a long time in the No. 3 island of Haijiao secret place. Yang Fan chose to return to the secret place of Wudao tree. Although Princess jinwangxing could not practice in the tree, as long as Yang Fan could understand the laws of heaven in the tree, he could pass on the laws of heaven to Princess jinwangxing. This is also a great help for Princess jinwangxing to understand the rules of other attributes. In the secret place of the tree of enlightenment, Yang Fan soon entered. However, he did not choose to practice immediately. Instead, he went to the many secret places extended by the branches of the tree of enlightenment and visited many circles. Yang Fan was surprised to find that there was no place beyond Mahayana in the other secret places where the branches of the enlightenment branch extended. However, there were several monsters with extremely strong blood. They had already broken through the perfect state of Mahayana and reached the extreme state of Mahayana. They were only one step short of breaking through to the state of plundering, and their combat effectiveness was by no means inferior to the general state of plundering. If Yang Fan fought with all his strength, he would be able to compete with them at the moment. However, these monsters have a large number of subordinates. After occupying the secret place, they get the help of the law of heaven in the secret place. Therefore, it''s hard for Yang Fan to be the opponent of these monsters at the moment. Although Yang Fan once reached the supreme realm, he didn''t have the great spiritual power provided by Tao Tai in his body. The fighting power of Yang Fan''s Mahayana realm today is no more than that of Dujie realm. Therefore, it is really difficult for Yang Fan to be the opponent of these monsters. Yang Fan just now just a little fight with them, then almost can''t support, finally can only choose to avoid its edge. After leaving the secret place occupied by several monsters, Yang Fan immediately chose a small and weak secret place which was extended from a small branch on the tree of enlightenment. He closed the secret place and killed all the monsters in it, so he chose to practice in seclusion here. There are many advantages in practicing in the secret place where the branches of enlightenment extend. It can not only enhance one''s own understanding of the laws of heaven, but also make the laws of heaven more effective and absorb more aura than ordinary laws of heaven. In the secret realm, the concentration of heaven and earth aura is extremely high. Absorbing the power of heaven and earth can expand the space in the elixir field. Although after absorption, the expansion of Dantian space is very slow, but it is a real expansion. And the biggest advantage is that it can make Yang Fan realize the continuous operation of the internal world, understand the true meaning of the operation of the heavenly way, understand how many laws interact and fuse together, evolve a secret place, and even understand the true meaning of the heavenly way. Wudao tree is not an ordinary ancient tree, it can make many laws of heaven merge together, and let many tributaries of the long river condense into this long river. However, everyone''s cultivation of the law of heaven is different. After all, the tree of enlightenment only provides a foundation to help the martial arts take root. As for how to make the tree grow and bloom, Yang Fan has to rely on himself. Sitting in a green leaf of the tree of enlightenment, Yang Fan sat cross legged and closed his eyes. He felt as if he were in a magical world. The law of heaven gathered in his elixir field, began to evolve on his back, and finally wound around him. Chapter 881 At the same time, Yang fan can clearly feel how these laws of heaven co-exist in his Dantian space, and how they exist in the branches of the tree of enlightenment. "Yin Yang Dafa!" With Yang Fan''s operation of yin and Yang, he soon realized the new law of heaven, that is, the law of yin and Yang. Since the spirit of heaven and earth poured into Yang Fan''s elixir field, it rapidly transformed into the Qi of yin and Yang under the transformation of the law of time and space. The Qi of yin and Yang will be released instantly when it meets the power of time and space, and the surrounding area will evolve into a region full of the power of yin and Yang. Realizing that the power of yin and Yang''s heavenly law is becoming stronger and stronger, Yang Fan soon tries to integrate the power of thunder and the power of five elements in his body. He hopes to merge these three forces into the space-time heavenly law and form a new embryonic form of Tao. As time goes by, Yang Fan, like the same sculpture, quietly understands the laws of heaven. One month has passed, two months have passed, and all of a sudden, half a year has passed. During the time when Yang Fan understood the law of yin and Yang, Princess jinwangxing, who had been in the island No. 3 of Haijiao secret place, looked at the sound transmission jade slips in her hand nervously. Even she didn''t know how many times she wanted to communicate with Yang Fan, but she finally forced herself to resist. She was worried that she would disturb Yang Fan''s cultivation. In a hurry, half a year has passed. On this day, Yang Fan suddenly woke up, completely awakened from the state of cultivation. For half a year, Yang Fan has been comprehending the law of heaven. Although he did not practice it deliberately, the realm of the law of yin and Yang has improved by leaps and bounds. After comprehending the law of yin and Yang, he integrated the law of yin and Yang with the law of thunder and the law of five elements, and directly poured these three laws into the mainstream of the law of time and space. However, what is more gratifying is that he finally realized the most important step in the law of time and space, and only one step short of crossing the threshold of the law of time and space in the middle of Dacheng. The law of space-time is the source of all things. The reason why Yang Fan connects the three laws together and merges them into the law of space-time is that only by gathering the power of the three laws can he understand the origin of the law of space-time and the law of space-time which is everywhere but can never be sensed. If we use a metaphor to describe it, it is that the law of time and space is a long river, while other laws are only the tributaries of the river. Only after the tributaries finally condense into the river, can the law of space and time grow up. Therefore, Yang Fan always thought that as long as he could understand other laws of heaven, he could understand the laws of time and space with the help of other laws of heaven. But now, he found that he was wrong, and he was extremely wrong. Other laws are just a branch. If you want to understand the mainstream through the branch, it''s almost opposite. It''s really hard to understand other laws of heaven to refine the laws of space-time and heaven, and to absorb the power of other laws through the mainstream of the laws of space-time and heaven. And if you want to create your own space-time Tao fetus through this road, it is not impossible, but the energy and time consumed are difficult to measure. Moreover, if you want to succeed, you have to grasp every vein accurately, so that you can have a chance to understand the true meaning of the law of space-time Tao. Yang Fan has been working in this direction. With the help of the tree of enlightenment, he seems to be able to directly understand the origin of the laws of heaven. He feels all kinds of changes between the laws, and gradually dispels the haze of the laws of time and space. He is about to understand the real laws of time and space. I don''t know how long it took. On this day, Yang Fan''s Dantian suddenly shot out a golden light. His eyes opened and suddenly shot out two golden lights. At this moment, Yang Fan seems to have gone through the endless space, which is a wild land. A trace of the power of the law of heaven in time and space gradually spreads out on Yang Fan. With the absorption of various laws of heaven, Yang Fan''s strength gradually grew up, and formed a huge field, which is his own space-time field. "Time and space is the source of all things, which breeds the common people. With their own power and the power of time and space, they can transform themselves into the supreme existence and suppress all things in the world. This is what the emperor can do. The way of heaven I cultivate is the way of time and space, which is very powerful." At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly realized that in any era, the imperial realm is the supreme existence, and the emperor of time and space in this space and time, almost no one can resist. Therefore, Yang Fan is ready to take the road of God King and become the supreme emperor of time and space on the basis of the law of space and time. It suddenly occurred to Yang Fan that the reason why he was unable to understand the laws of space-time and the way of heaven was not that there was something wrong with his cultivation, but that his realm and level could not be reached. I''m afraid that only when we break through the realm of the emperor can we understand the way of time and space. Soon, Yang Fan began to integrate other laws into the laws of space-time and the way of heaven. Only when other laws are injected into the mainstream of the laws of space-time as a tributary, and they are not separated from each other, can he enter the threshold of the laws of space-time and the way of heaven. In this process, Yang Fan spent a full year. Since he came to the blue star, he has spent several years. Although during this period, his realm has never been broken through, he has made a great breakthrough in the understanding of the laws of space-time and heaven. Yang Fan suddenly felt that if he understood it by himself, he might not be able to touch the threshold of the law of heaven and space in a hundred years or even a thousand years. Moreover, it is impossible for us to reach the middle stage of Dacheng. If he had not found the tree of enlightenment and practiced under it, he would never have broken the threshold. "It''s a pity that this opportunity has been consumed. If you want to continue to understand the laws of heaven and space, I''m afraid you can only move the whole tree back to practice." "Unfortunately, if there is a way to bring the leaves of the tree back to the No. 3 island in the Cape seclusion for cultivation, it would be good." Yang fan can''t help sighing. However, he still tried to take off the leaves of one of the enlightenment trees and put them into the Dantian, but in the end, he failed unexpectedly. Chapter 882 The leaves of the tree of enlightenment are the most precious, but they are not spirit stones or spirit tools. It is impossible to take them off, or to bring them back to island 3 in the secret place of the Cape. Since he knew that the leaves of the enlightenment tree could not be taken back through time and space, Yang Fan felt very sad, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the tree of Enlightenment was too special. If he could, he would not feel so sad. Yang Fan also thought about taking off the leaves of enlightenment and burying them in some place. Maybe they will still exist after 50 million years. But once the leaves leave the tree, they can''t survive for 5000 years without the nourishment provided by the tree. Moreover, how the leaves exist can''t be undetected in 5000 years. Once discovered, what he has done will become useless. After all, the time span of 50 million years is too large, there are many variables, and it is impossible to do so. Unless there is a place where a treasure will not change in 50 million years, and no one can enter it, can there be this starry sky in that place? "Well, since there is no way to bring back the leaves of enlightenment, I will teach Princess jinwangxing the law of heaven. Even if she can''t understand it, it''s better than that she can''t break through the realm all the time!" "If she can understand other laws of heaven, maybe she can also break through the realm?" Yang Fan is very confident about this. Soon, he runs the time and space magic bead and returns to the No. 3 island in the Cape secret place. At the first time, Yang Fan told Princess jinwangxing about his understanding of the law of yin and Yang, and taught her new understanding of the law of yin and yang to Princess jinwangxing. Princess jinwangxing was very excited. Although Yang Fan couldn''t bring the leaves back, she didn''t feel lost at all. As far as she is concerned, as long as Yang fan can break through the realm, she will be satisfied. As for herself, it doesn''t matter. "Princess, in the next few days, I will try my best to explain to you some knowledge about the laws of yin and Yang and the laws of time and space. If you can understand the laws of yin and Yang, you may be able to break through the bottleneck, break through the extreme realm of God, and be promoted to the early realm of Mahayana." Yang Fan said immediately. "Thank you, young master. I have been staying in the realm of deification for many years. Now if I can make a breakthrough, it will be a great joy." Princess jinwangxing nodded excitedly. She has been in the realm of deification for a hundred years. If she can break through the realm by understanding the laws of yin and Yang, she can also live for thousands of years. This is a great thing for her. In the following time, Yang Fan talked about some knowledge about the laws of space and time, the true meaning of the laws of yin and Yang, and even personally evolved the laws of yin and yang to Princess jinwangxing. Of course, no matter how much you talk about it, the law of yin and Yang is only Yang Fan''s own understanding. Although Princess jinwangxing is talented, she can''t know the true meaning of it. Yang Fan''s understanding of the law of Yin Yang and heaven can only be grasped by himself. Others can only learn from it, but they can''t directly understand it. Therefore, if you want to understand your own laws of heaven, you have to rely on your own efforts. After understanding the rudiment of the law of heaven in time and space, Yang fan can actually try to break through the middle of Mahayana and get promoted. However, Yang Fan did not choose to break through the middle of Mahayana directly. At this time, if he chooses to break through the middle of Mahayana, it is undoubtedly a waste of potential. Once there are loopholes in his future cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to make up for them. Yang Fan temporarily restrained his cultivation, and then understood the laws of heaven to the middle stage of Dacheng. At that time, the laws of space-time and heaven that he mastered will become more powerful, and directly break through to the later stage of Dacheng. Once he understood the real laws of space-time and heaven, Yang Fan would be able to directly break through to the realm of salvation by using the laws of space-time and heaven. At that time, he will be able to impact the realm all the way, and even break through to the supreme level. Only by integrating the laws of space-time and the way of heaven with himself, can he walk out of his own way, incarnate into the law of the way of heaven, and become a strong Emperor. Yang Fan knows that although he can break through the realm, he must suppress the palpitation in his heart. Otherwise, once his potential is consumed, it is impossible to break through in the future. At present, there are only two reasons for Yang Fan to stay on island 3, which is to help Princess jinwangxing understand the law of yin and Yang, which is also the most important reason for him to stay on island 3. The second is to suppress one''s own realm, force one''s own potential out, and wait until the right time to directly break through the mid Mahayana realm and step into the late Mahayana realm. The reason why many geniuses have been unable to break through the realm and stay at the threshold of Mahayana realm is that they have not been able to restrain their desire to break through and release their potential. In the end, they have suffered a big loss in the supreme realm. Although it is simple to break through the realm, we have to be careful. Otherwise, once there is a little loophole, it is impossible to make up for it. Princess jinwangxing and Yang Fan live on the No. 3 island in the secret place of Haijiao. On weekdays, the disciples of the three forces will also visit Princess jinwangxing. However, Yang Fan stayed in the secret room to practice all the time. Therefore, when the disciples of the three forces visited the No. 3 Island, they were all received by her. She gradually got to know a large number of core disciples of the three forces, and gradually got to know these core disciples. On this day, Li Mo and three core disciples came to visit Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing. These three core disciples are well-known on the tianbang. One is Zhao Xingyao, the tenth on the tianbang, the other is Ma Jian, the sixth on the tianbang, and the fourth is Wang Wu. The three have a good temper and personality, and have been close to Li Mo, so they have been visiting Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing. However, Yang Fan has been practicing in the secret room, and every time he sends Princess jinwangxing to meet them. However, since this time, Princess jinwangxing has been in a bottleneck period. Since Yang Fan taught her the laws of yin and Yang, although she can''t directly understand the true meaning of the laws of yin and Yang, she often practices in seclusion. This time, Princess jinwangxing, who is at the critical moment of cultivation, should send a message to Yang Fan and let Yang Fan come to the hall to meet Li Mo and others. Yang Fan soon came to the hall of No. 3 island and met with Li Mo and other four people. Chapter 883 At this time, Yang Fan suddenly found out that Li Mo''s accomplishments had broken through and entered the early stage of Mahayana. Obviously, Li Mo had another opportunity during this period, After all, the last time Yang Fan saw Li Mo, he was still in the later stage of the transformation. "Young master Yang, you not only have amazing talent, but also work too hard. You haven''t seen young master show up in this period of time. You haven''t even seen young master Yang go to the gathering of the disciples of the three forces." "Is it true that young master Yang always goes to the treasure Pavilion and treasure pavilion to practice in the secret room? It''s really embarrassing for us!" Li Mo said with a sigh on his face. "Mr. Li, your efforts are no less than mine. Moreover, I''m not the core disciple of shoushengzong?" Li Mo quickly said, "young master Yang doesn''t know something. The Lord has issued a notice to the elder. He will promote young master to be an inner disciple one day. Then he can go to the law enforcement hall to get the token." Yang Fan looked at Li Mo curiously and asked hesitantly, "are you here to inform me of this news this time? Thank you for your concern." This time, the four core disciples came together, and the look on their faces was very strange. Even if Yang fandang guessed that they had something to do with themselves. "If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, if you have something to do, you may as well speak up." At first glance, Yang Huan had an intuition that it was no small matter for the four to find themselves. "Young master Yang, your guess is accurate. We really have something to ask you. During this time, young master has been practicing in seclusion. I''m afraid he has forgotten one of the most important things." "This is a great event that all three forces attach great importance to!" Yang Fan patted his head and couldn''t remember what the big event was. Seeing Li Mo''s banter face, he immediately asked, "what have I forgotten, big event? What''s the big thing for me to remember? " After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Could it be that the once-in-a-decade tianbang competition is about to begin "You are right. Tianbang will be held every 10 years. In another two months, tianbang will be ranked again. Although the inner disciples and core disciples can not compete for the ranking of tianbang, they can get a lot of merits and virtues as long as they are in the front row. If they miss this opportunity, they will have to wait for the next 10 years!" Li Mo solemnly reminded. "If you don''t say it, I''ll almost forget it. If you miss this opportunity, I don''t know if I''ll wait until the golden age next time!" Yang Fan showed a look of sudden realization. He was glad that Li Mo came to find him in time. During this time, he had been busy practicing and understanding the laws of time, space and heaven. He had completely forgotten the time, so it was impossible for him to remember what was on the list, If it wasn''t for Li Mo Lai''s warning, I''m afraid he would not suddenly remember it until the end of this time''s tianbang. "Young master, many people forget things. I have not come to register this time, so I came to visit young master. By the way, I would like to remind him." Li Mo said immediately. Yang Fan showed his gratitude and took out the token of No. 3 island and the jade slips to register with the law enforcement hall. He didn''t plan to go directly to the law enforcement hall to register. As long as he injected his soul power into the token, he could register with the law enforcement hall and save time. Whether they are inner disciples or core disciples, they have to sign up to enter the trial place provided by Shousheng sect. "I have already signed up! This time, I would like to thank Mr. Li for reminding me of his kindness. If Mr. Li has something to do next time, I will try my best to help him. " "You''re polite, but it''s just a matter of raising your hand. I think you can be on the list of heaven this time, and even become the top three in the list of heaven. If you miss this opportunity, it''s a pity for my first victory." Since Yang Fan entered the No. 3 Island, he has won the sincere admiration of these core disciples. Although Yang Fan''s current realm is only in the middle of Mahayana, and some of his core disciples even directly broke through to the realm of Dujie, they always feel that Yang Fan''s fighting power is absolutely superior to that of the core disciple of Dujie. After all, Yang Fan''s fighting capacity to break through the thunder robbery was too terrible. Even though it has been several years since then, Yang Fan''s prestige has not increased but decreased, and his strength has become more and more mysterious among many core disciples. Therefore, Li Mo and they are almost sure that Yang Fan''s combat effectiveness can definitely become the best in the tianbang. Li Mo and others did not stay in island 3 for long. After telling Yang Fan the news, they soon chose to leave. The purpose of their visit to island 3 is only to inform Yang Fan about the registration of tianbang, and remind Yang Fan to register in time, so as to make friends with Yang Fan, Now that the matter has been completed, they will not stay here, even if they choose to leave. In the blink of an eye, two months have passed. On this day, Yang Fan directly left the No. 3 island of Cape secret place and came to the Jiugong city where the law enforcement hall is located. Jiugong city is a huge city, and the headquarters of law enforcement hall is located here. The main reason why Yang Fan came here is that the core disciples and inner disciples of the three forces have to gather here. This is the designated registration point. Naturally, they want to participate in the tianbang competition. This time, the tianbang competition jointly held by the three forces is not in the secret place of shoushengzong, but to leave shoushengzong and go to the secret place of huangquan in the Eastern Star realm. After all, this is not only a simple qualifying match, but also a huge opportunity. At least for most of the core disciples, it is a rare opportunity. The battle site of tianbang ranking is located in a secret place jointly developed by the three forces. The secret place is called huangquan secret place, which is an extremely magical world. In that world, although there will be many dangers, we can also see many magical things. In the past, the disciples who entered the secret world of the yellow spring met those opponents in the secret world, whose accomplishments were equivalent to those who entered. Generally speaking, the opponents of the three forces'' inner disciples and core disciples are their own copies. For example, when Yang Fan entered the secret world of the yellow spring this time, most of the opponents he met today were in the middle of Mahayana. Those people are not real fighters, just a virtual illusion, but have real attack power. Chapter 884 In addition to the lack of life and wisdom, there is no difference between the others and human warriors. These people are special illusions born under the special rules in the secret world of the yellow spring. Naturally, killing these illusions will benefit a lot. One of the biggest advantages is to be able to understand the law of heaven. After all, a small part of the perception possessed by illusion can be transformed into the perception of the entrant. Absorbing countless illusions, one''s own state of mind and experience can definitely reach a very terrible stage. Of course, if you absorb too many illusions, you may not be able to digest all the feelings you get, but as long as you can digest a little, the benefits you can get are absolutely unimaginable. Shoushengzong once had an inner disciple who entered the secret world of huangquan. When he came out, even if he understood a supreme skill, his strength rose suddenly, even enough to compare with the core disciples of shoushengzong. After that, he became the master''s disciple in the examination of his first victory. Therefore, the secret place of huangquan has too many advantages and is the place that all the disciples yearn for most. In addition, a core disciple can enter the secret place of the yellow spring several times. However, with more times of entering the secret place of the yellow spring, less and less benefits can be gained from it. When Yang Fan first heard about the secret place of the yellow spring, he was also deeply surprised. He exclaimed that the magic of the starry sky even existed in such places. However, it''s a pity for Yang Fan that the level of the secret place of the yellow spring is too limited to produce the illusion above the level of the banditry. Therefore, when the bandits enter the secret place of the yellow spring, they have no way to encounter those illusions, which is no different from entering the ordinary secret place. On the square of jiugongcheng, 3000 inner disciples and 100 core disciples are waiting here. The original number of core disciples was only 98, and the remaining two core disciples were occupied by Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing. So many inner disciples and core disciples came here, and the elder who presided over the hall nodded happily. Although there are only 100 positions on the tianbang, many core disciples know that they have no hope to enter the tianbang, but they still come, because coming means they can enter the secret realm of the yellow spring. As for whether they can enter the tianbang, they don''t care. After all, if they don''t come, it means that they will lose a chance to enter the secret world of huangquan. These inner disciples and core disciples didn''t wait long. Soon, a flying boat appeared in the sky and was exposed in front of them. Boom! This flying boat, which is comparable to the imperial spirit weapon, soon rushed out of the space passage, appeared in the sky above the center of the hall, and stopped there. Less than a cup of tea, the gate of the flying boat quickly opened. A warrior who had reached the supreme realm suddenly appeared in the sky and yelled to the people below: "I''m Han Fengchi, the law enforcement elder who came to meet you this time. As your tianbang assessment teacher this time, I''ll take you to the secret place of huangquan!" It is undoubtedly a very good thing to have a supreme power as their protector. Yang Fan was slightly surprised that although the supreme realm was not strong, it was also a strong one among the three forces. This time we went to the secret place of huangquan, shoushengzong actually sent the law enforcement elder of the supreme realm. It can be seen that shoushengzong attached great importance to the tianbang competition. "Is the secret place of huangquan different from usual?" Yang Fan surmised in his heart. However, the other inner disciples and core disciples were just as usual and didn''t think much of it. After all, they had participated in many tianbang competitions, and almost all of them were led by the elders of the supreme realm. Therefore, they didn''t find anything surprising. Bang bang! The gate of the flying boat opened instantly. Under the leadership of Han Fengchi, a law enforcement elder, an inner disciple and a core disciple quickly entered the flying boat. Soon, the flying boat started in an instant, but the time of a cup of tea left the scope of Jiugong City, and immediately entered the space channel. It moved forward rapidly in the space channel and shuttled quickly in each space channel. After half a day, the flying boat slowly flew out of the space channel, and soon landed on a shining yellow star. When Yang Fan and others came out of the boat, they suddenly found that it was a very desolate star. There was almost no life on it. This star has obviously never given birth to life, but is the most common star in the universe. Of course, the star in front of us may be a death star that once gave birth to life, but because of the depletion of aura, it has lost its vitality completely, even the ecosystem has stopped working, and even the atmosphere has lost its vitality. However, it is obvious that this planet has been rebuilt. Looking down from the flying boat, you can see that there is a faint aura spreading around. Moreover, there are many cities above this star, which is obviously the performance of shoushengzong stationed here. It may also be the temporary residence of many strong people of shoushengzong. Upon arriving at this star, Han Fengchi, the law enforcement elder, immediately introduced to the disciples of shoushengzong: "before you enter the secret place of huangquan, it is necessary for me to introduce to you the situation of the secret place of huangquan. Some of you have been to the secret place of huangquan before." "However, more people come to the secret place of the yellow spring for the first time, so I''m afraid you don''t know anything about it!" Yang Fan, Li Mo and princess jinwangxing are also here for the first time. They really don''t know the secret of huangquan. Although they have heard about it from other core disciples, they don''t know the specific situation at all. Han Fengchi, the elder of law enforcement, said solemnly: "this secret place of the yellow spring is a treasure place of geomantic omen discovered by the three forces of our first victory sect, Shura hall and mohai Palace at the same time. It is a secret place completely belonging to the three forces." "The secret place is extremely magical. It''s very difficult for you to meet each other after you enter the secret place of the yellow spring. The scope of the secret place is too large. In addition, there is a force interfering in the secret place. Therefore, you are likely to be separated after you enter it." "However, no disciples from Shura palace and Mohai palace entered this time. We have obtained the qualification to explore the secret place first. The secret place of huangquan, which is opened every 10 years, is now in our first victory. The other two forces will participate in it later." "It should be noted that the scope of the secret place is very large, which is totally beyond your imagination!" Chapter 885 "Once you enter the secret world of the yellow spring, the distance between you will quickly widen, and in the secret world of the yellow spring, the scope of soul power exploration is extremely narrow." "Therefore, the probability that you can meet in the secret place of huangquan is very low. There was once an inner disciple who deliberately walked in the east direction until the end of the tianbang competition. He was not able to see anyone else. In the process of his flight, he could not find any treasures. In the end, he wasted this great opportunity in vain!" "I advise you not to try to do such meaningless things next, just to deal with your enemies with ease. In addition, I will talk about this illusion with you again." "This is the most important thing in the evaluation of tianbang competition. The score you get against the illusion of the enemy not only depends on the illusion of different strength, but also depends on the time you beat it and the potential you show. Therefore, even if the score is the same, the merit you get is not the same." "The more powerful the illusions are, the more merit and virtue you get when you kill them, and the higher the score you get. This is what you get when you defeat the enemy!" Law enforcement elder Han Fengchi immediately took out a round token with a dragon and a phoenix carved on it. "This is the dragon and Phoenix token, which is the evidence to record the score you obtained by defeating the illusion in the secret place. The data recorded on the token will finally be transmitted to the stone tablet jointly built by the three forces. At that time, according to the score you obtained, whoever can obtain the highest score will be qualified to win the top of the heaven list, The ranking on the tianbang is based on the score on the stone tablet. " "Of course, you''ve only been in the secret place of huangquan for three months. Once you''ve been in the secret place of huangquan for more than three months, the way of heaven will search for you and crowd you out directly. This is a special rule in the secret place of huangquan. Up to now, we haven''t made clear the situation. You just need to remember it." Yang Fan, Princess jinwangxing and Zhao Mo are all listening under the law enforcement elder Han Fengchi. At the moment, Yang Fan is greatly puzzled: "there is the way of heaven in the secret place of huangquan, and why does the way of heaven exclude the martial arts? Is it the secret in the secret place of huangquan? Or is there a special situation in it? " Yang Fan was very curious, but he didn''t think for long. The voice of Han Fengchi, the elder of law enforcement, sounded slowly in his ear again. "One third of the illusion score you get is the merit you can get. If someone can get 30000 points, he can get 10000 merit." "In addition, once you come out of the secret place of huangquan, it will take at least 10 years for you to be qualified to re-enter the secret place of huangquan. Therefore, the ranking on the tianbang will be changed every 10 years, so that every inner disciple and core disciple can be qualified to re-enter the secret place of huangquan." "Killing illusions in the secret world of the yellow spring can not only get points, but also get the perception and experience of illusions, which you get from the illusions you killed." "In the illusion you kill, there is the martial arts experience left by the elder who once entered the secret world of the yellow spring. It is of great benefit to improve your realm and move skills." "By the way, the most important thing I almost forgot to tell you is that there are some very special places in the secret place, which are full of aura, and also pregnant with many extraordinary treasures. Only if you want to find these places, you can rely on your own luck. This matter is more complicated, so I can''t have a detailed chat with you. Go and explore it by yourself!" After the law enforcement elder Han Fengchi introduced a lot about the secret place of huangquan, he began to issue many dragon and Phoenix tokens, almost one for each person. The materials of these dragon and Phoenix tokens are very special. They are extremely hard. The faint light from time to time makes people feel slightly surprised. Even Yang Fan is surprised at the hardness of the materials. Even in the fierce battle, I''m afraid the dragon and Phoenix token won''t do any harm. Even if Yang fandang chose to refine the dragon and Phoenix token he got, the dragon and Phoenix token can not only quickly change into a portable bracelet and ring according to his own consciousness, but also can be directly invisible and become illusory. Ordinary warriors can''t feel its concrete form at all. Only the owner of the token can sense the existence of the token. "Well, you come in with me quickly, and I''ll take you to explore the way in the secret place of huangquan!" Soon, Han Fengchi, the law enforcement elder, led a group of inner disciples and core disciples to fly quickly in the secret place of huangquan. However, after a cup of tea, they came to a towering mountain. Immediately, in front of many inner disciples and core disciples, Han Fengchi, the elder of law enforcement, wielded his spiritual power, twisted several fingerprints, sent out a great spiritual power all over his body, and waved three slaps at the mountain. The mountain peak was abruptly split in two, and a huge crack appeared from the top of the mountain. Then, the bright golden light was emitted from the crack, forming a huge pillar of light. Han Fengchi waved to the shoushengzong disciples behind him and said, "if you go in from this pillar of light, you can enter the secret place of huangquan. Go in quickly. The pillar of light can only hold for half an hour at most!" Soon, Li Mo took the lead in stepping into the pillar of light. Yang Fan grasped Princess jinwangxing''s hand and immediately stepped into the golden pillar of light, followed by one inner disciple after another. After watching for a long time, those core disciples also stepped into the secret world with the inner disciples. At random, the disciples of shoushengzong entered the golden pillar of light, and one by one they were quickly transported to all parts of the secret place of huangquan. Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing only noticed that a great force had absorbed them. Soon, when Yang Fan opened his eyes again, they appeared on a towering mountain peak. There was a mist all around, and there was no sight at all. As for Princess jinwangxing around Yang Fan, she has already disappeared. Yang Fan immediately turned on the spirit power and began to use the soul power detection. He then found that Princess jinwangxing was less than 10 meters to his right. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan called to Princess jinwangxing: "princess, can you hear me?" Princess jinwangxing turned her head and looked around. The vast fog made her unable to see the trace of Yang Fan clearly. However, she was able to respond to Yang Fan''s voice. Chapter 886 The next moment, Yang Fan went directly to the direction of Princess jinwangxing and said softly in her ear, "the secret place of the yellow spring is somewhat similar to the dream world. You can''t see the scene around you clearly. Once it is more than 10 meters, you can''t even see clearly." "Yes, the world here is extremely illusory. However, I don''t know if you have noticed that the whole secret place of the yellow spring is not so magical. Maybe it''s just that the aura in this mountain peak is so strong that we are covered by the fog." "If you leave here, you may be able to break the barriers and see the world clearly." But Princess jinwangxing said thoughtfully. Yang Fan immediately turned on his soul power again, trying to dispel the fog in front of him. Seeing that the fog was pushed away in an instant, Yang Fan''s line of sight instantly extended from 10 meters to 100 meters. He could not help but exclaim in surprise: "what the princess said is right. Although the secret place of the yellow spring is magical, it can''t completely cover the detection of soul power. It''s not as good as the legendary dream world, which can completely cover the eyes of the warrior." "Compared with the dream world, the secret world in front of you is at a lower level after all. It is not as powerful as the dream world. It is the magic that can make the warrior fall into the dream world unconsciously!" Princess jinwangxing nodded and said: "what you say is that this secret place is not as magical as the dream world. After all, the level of martial arts that can be confused by the dream world has reached the supreme level, and it may even confuse the existence of terror at the imperial level." "Just with this, the dream world is enough to completely crush the secret place of the yellow spring!" For many supreme martial arts practitioners, the secret world of huangquan is not a special existence at all. After all, for them, the level of the secret world of huangquan is too low. It is a child''s play. However, for today''s Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing, the secret world in front of them is still of great value after all. If you kill a lot of illusions, it is equivalent to absorbing the experience of countless talented martial artists. It not only greatly improves the state of mind, but also increases the whole person''s practice experience, which is also of great benefit to the future cultivation. Just as Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing were talking about it, a great spiritual power sprang up in the grass nearby. In less than a moment, a strange man wearing a red robe and holding a red machete appeared in front of Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing. With his eyes as cunning as a wolf, he stares at Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing. The murderous gas from his body spreads rapidly around him, and suddenly covers Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing. "Who the hell is this guy? Is it an illusion from the secret place of the yellow spring? How can it be so true? " Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing look at each other, and this idea comes into being in their hearts. The illusion in the secret place of the yellow spring is too real. If you only look at it with the naked eye, there is no difference between this strange warrior and the real human warrior. Of course, if we use soul power to detect, we can find that the body parts of this strange warrior are not the same as those of normal human body. Moreover, this strange warrior does not even have the characteristics of breath of life. Obviously, he is not a real creature, but a special illusion created by the law of heaven in the secret place of the yellow spring. "Young master, don''t do it. Let me try this time." Princess jinwangxing looks at Yang Fan and shouts to him with a dignified face. Yang Fan is about to move, can see the king star princess is in the mood, also don''t have the heart to stop, immediately said: "you can be careful!" This strange warrior''s breath is not strong, just stays in the perfect realm of God, and the strength of Princess jinwangxing has reached the extreme realm of God. Therefore, Yang Fan is not worried that Princess jinwangxing can''t deal with it. Princess jinwangxing''s body was surging and turned into a streamer. She killed the strange warrior in the past, but the strange warrior in the red robe did not move. The mission of these illusions is to kill the warrior who dares to invade. When this strange warrior sees Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing, he will not have the slightest hand. He immediately turns into a streamer and kills with Princess jinwangxing. The strange warrior, holding a red machete, chopped at Princess jinwangxing''s neck in an instant. The red light released by the machete completely enveloped Princess jinwangxing, and turned into a silk airflow to entangle her. In terms of strength, this strange warrior''s strength is not weaker than that of the ordinary core disciples of Shousheng sect, and is three points stronger than that of the ordinary core disciples of Shousheng sect. The strength of Princess jinwangxing is far more than that of the ordinary core disciples of shoushengzong. Therefore, his chance of winning is 30% at most. Without hesitation, Princess jinwangxing immediately grasped the dagger in her hand and stabbed her forward. "Yin Yang blade!" In a flash, Princess jinwangxing released the most powerful killing move, yin and Yang blade. A huge force suddenly burst out, instantly smashing the air flow formed by the red light. Then, the yin-yang blade in Princess jinwangxing''s hand instantly connects with the strange swordsman''s chopper. Bang bang! The chopper in the hand of the strange warrior was broken in the blink of an eye. Princess jinwangxing killed the strange warrior in front of her in an instant with only one move of yin and Yang blade! This is a magic trick given to her by Yang Fan''s biography. It is also the strongest killing move that Princess jinwangxing can perform with the help of yin and Yang after she understands the law of yin and Yang. After killing the strange warrior in front of her, the strange warrior turns into a wisp of smoke and rushes towards Princess jinwangxing. He rushes into Princess jinwangxing''s Dantian and transmits the information to Princess jinwangxing''s soul sea. Soon, Princess jinwangxing began to consume her martial arts enlightenment, but in a day or two, Princess jinwangxing completely digested it. She only felt that she had a little more understanding of the laws of heaven, and a little more indescribable understanding of martial arts moves and skills, as if she had personally experienced many things that the illusion had experienced. "Princess, it''s a good experience. Although I can''t see any change in your strength, I can see that the spiritual power you released is more solid than before. Next, as long as we can kill a few more illusions, we can improve our martial arts experience." Chapter 887 Yang Fan whispered in Princess jinwangxing''s ear. Then, he looked at the token in Princess jinwangxing''s hand. The light on it became more and more bright, and the number instantly changed from zero to 20. This shows that the illusory image just now is worth at least 20 merits and virtues. Although the merits and virtues are not many, it is obviously an excellent start. "Come on, princess, let''s go on chasing those illusions." Yang Fan said with a smile. The next moment, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing turn into two streams of light, and begin to look around for the magical warrior to kill. At this moment, many inner disciples and core disciples come to the secret place of huangquan. The way of heaven in the secret place seems to be aware of them, and is constantly evolving one after another. At the beginning, the number of illusions born in the secret place of the yellow spring was still controlled within 1000, but as time went on, tens of thousands of illusions soon appeared. Originally, it took three or five hours for Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing to see an illusion. Later, they could meet an illusion within an hour. As time goes on, they can see an illusion in half an hour. The number of illusions they face is increasing, and their merits and virtues are also increasing. Even their insights are rapidly improving. Just for a moment, Yang Fan''s temperament changed, as if he had experienced vicissitudes of life. 10000 merits and virtues! 30000 merits and virtues! 100000 merits and virtues! After that, Yang Fan gained more and more merits and virtues, and his illusions became stronger and stronger. He not only reached the late Mahayana, but even reached the extreme state of Mahayana. There were many horrors that he was only one step short of breaking through the Mahayana realm. In less than three days, the number depicted on the dragon and Phoenix token in Yang Fan''s hand has exceeded 100000, far more than other inner disciples and core disciples of Shousheng sect. At this moment, for various reasons, some inner disciples were finally perceived by the way of heaven in the secret place and were directly excluded. Most of the inner disciples who are excluded are because they can''t fight illusions. After all, the martial arts people in red robes who are fantasized by the secret world of huangquan have different strengths. However, the lower limit of the strength of these illusory warriors in red robes is the initial state of Mahayana, and the upper limit of the strength of most inner disciples is also the initial state of Mahayana. Therefore, many inner disciples can''t beat these illusions completely and are soon defeated by these illusions. In the end, due to serious injury, he had to leave the game in dismay. However, most of the inner disciples of shoushengzong were seriously injured and did not fall in the secret place of huangquan, In addition to the secret place of huangquan, one inner disciple after another was defeated one after another and appeared on the square in the blink of an eye. "It''s a pity that if I could find the weakness of the red robed warrior just now, I would certainly be able to hang him. It''s only one step away!" "Ha ha, what are you? My strength is several times higher than that of the red robed warrior in the evolution of huangquan secret place. If the three yellow robed warriors didn''t attack me at the same time, how could I be defeated? " "If not, I will be able to kill more red robed warriors and improve my level, and I will not leave in a dismal way!" "Defeat is defeat. There is no need to say more. After all, we are still weak. If we are strong, even if we can''t defeat our opponents, we can leave calmly, and we won''t be directly excluded by the way of heaven." "Yes, only a few red robed warriors have reached the middle and later stages of Mahayana. The really powerful red robed warriors were born behind. It seems that the ranking on the tianbang is not completely accurate. After all, they still pay attention to a certain amount of luck!" "Yes, luck is also very important. If the red robed warrior is weak, we will not be directly excluded by the way of heaven." "However, those core disciples who are on the top of the list undoubtedly have two brushes. They must have a unique secret if they can persist for so long!" "Who do you think is the first person deserving of the tianbang competition this time?" "Ha ha, I think Yang Fan is the most likely. This guy can open the No. 3 island. His talent is amazing!" "I still shudder when I think of the thunder robbery Yang Fan spent before." "However, Li Mo''s strength can not be underestimated. His strength has reached the extreme state of Mahayana, and he is only one step short of breaking through the state of plundering. The merit and virtue that Li Mo can get by killing the extreme state of Mahayana is more than that by killing the early warriors of Mahayana, and the speed of improving cultivation is faster." "Ha ha, I don''t think much of Li mo. Chu Xiao''s strength is more powerful, but he has reached the level at the beginning of the robbery. Can Li Mo and Yang Fan still deal with him?" Chu Xiao was the first core disciple in the last tianbang, and many people admire him very much. However, a small number of people are very optimistic about Yang Fan. In the secret place of huangquan, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing continue to kill the red robed warriors who have evolved in the secret place of huangquan. Within a month, Yang Fan has killed thousands of red robed warriors, and even he has forgotten the number of red robed warriors. Yang Fan''s score on the dragon and Phoenix token in his hand has now exceeded 600000. If he succeeds, he will have 200000 merit. Although Yang Fan doesn''t know what the number of the dragon and Phoenix tokens in other hands will be, he is very clear that the number of the red robed warriors he killed can be ranked in the top 10 even if he can''t be ranked in the top three. After all, those inner disciples and core disciples have suffered heavy losses, and few of them can stay in the secret place of the yellow spring for one month, and few can stay for two months. Many of the inner disciples left in the first round of examination and were directly excluded by the way of heaven. Originally, there were 3000 inner disciples, but now only 800 of them can still stay in the secret place of huangquan, and this number is still decreasing madly. In a month at most, I''m afraid few inner disciples will be able to stay here?! Even some weak core disciples are unable to fight against more and more red robed warriors. Now less than half of them are still in the secret world of the yellow spring. At the moment, outside the secret place of huangquan, many inner disciples are staying in a pagoda with a height of nine stories. They are anxiously waiting. This pagoda is not a building above the star, but a royal spirit weapon handed down by a core disciple''s family, which is just a temporary living place for them. Chapter 888 At the moment, it really costs some spirit stones to settle in the 9-storey pagoda. The inner disciples don''t care about these spirit stones either. They have food and drink to settle in this palace. The environment is good. It''s better than staying outside. Moreover, they have been badly damaged in the secret place, so they need to find a better environment to heal. There are many small spaces inside the 9-storey pagoda, which is naturally a perfect place for healing behind closed doors. The owner of the 9-story pagoda also made a lot of Lingshi with this opportunity. Because of the heavy damage, these inner disciples can''t leave here, and they can only talk about the secret place of huangquan with other people when they are bored. The star where the secret place of the yellow spring lies, in a huge city, two armed men crossing the plundering place are chatting. One of them is Han Fengchi, an elder sent by the law enforcement Hall of Shousheng sect, and the other is Wei Ming, the commandment hall administrator guarding the star. "Fengchi, are there any good students in this class? I''ve been closed for many years, and I don''t know the current situation of shoushengzong. Please tell me the situation in the clan "Shoushengzong is no different from usual. However, the disciples who brought me the secret place of huangquan produced a black horse named Yang Fan. Before joining shoushengzong, he had already opened the No. 3 island of Cape secret place and got the praise of Cape master!" "The sect not only gives him the title of core disciple, but also plans to cultivate him vigorously. This little guy has won the favor of the elders. Among the disciples who have entered the secret land of the yellow spring this time, I think he is the best." "Oh, this boy is so powerful!" Wei Ming was so surprised that he became the core disciple of Shousheng sect and won the favor of the sect. This is not what ordinary people can do. In the last thousand years, shoushengzong has never had such a talented person, and even the core disciples have not entered the forefront in the competition with Shura palace and Mohai palace. And now there are such talented people as Yang Fan, which is really a great joy in the first victory! "So, what level has Yang Fan reached now?" Wei Ming became more and more curious. "Brother Wei misunderstood that he only stayed in the middle stage of Mahayana. However, his combat power is much stronger than the realm he showed. Although his realm is weak on the surface, his strength is not necessarily weaker than mine." Hearing Han Fengchi say that, Wei Ming immediately froze. "This little guy is so powerful. Are you kidding me?" Wei Ming couldn''t believe it. "Indeed, brother Wei, if you don''t believe me, you can go to the law enforcement hall and commandment hall and ask your old friends. I believe what they said is no different from what I said." "How could I doubt you? However, I''d like to see this little guy named Yang Fan! " Although Wei Ming believed Han Fengchi''s words for the time being, there was still a suspicion in his eyes. "I can''t believe that in such a short time, shoushengzong could cultivate such talented disciples!" Wei Ming sighed. However, it suddenly occurred to him that this disciple named Yang Fan did not seem to have been cultivated by shoushengzong, but appeared out of thin air. Wei Ming suddenly asked curiously, "well, brother Han, do you think Yang fan can enter the core of huangquan''s secret place this time?" "The heart of the secret world of the yellow spring?" Wei Ming pondered for a long time, but reluctantly waved his hand and said: "with this ability, at least 30% of us are sure to enter the core area. However, we have been exploring for so many years. We also know that if we want to enter the secret area of the yellow spring, the minimum standard must be 5 million points. Only in this way can we be recognized by the secret area of the yellow spring!" "The core area of the secret land of the yellow spring will really appear in front of him. It''s really hard for him to get 5 million yuan. You know, Chu Xiao, who was in the realm of plunder, only got 2 million yuan, and he can''t step into the threshold of 5 million yuan. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is only in the early days of Mahayana, and he''s not familiar with the secret land of the yellow spring. It''s very difficult to get 5 million yuan!" "Maybe others can''t do it, but this little guy can do it. Didn''t you say that this little guy got the favor of the Cape master? Even Chu Xiao, the first disciple in the heaven list, may not be able to match him. However, if they can enter the core area of huangquan secret place at the same time, it''s a rare happy event for our first Shengzong!" Wei Ming sighed. "That''s right, the core of the secret place of the yellow spring! Those disciples always think that the secret place of the yellow spring is just a small secret place for them to try, but they have no idea that the secret place of the yellow spring is only the most basic test for them. The real opportunity is the core area of the secret place of the yellow spring, and only when they enter there can they get benefits. " Wei Ming and Han Fengchi, as the high-level officials of the law enforcement hall and the commandment hall, naturally knew the secret, but they could not disclose it because they did not even know the Shura hall and Mohai palace. If it is published, it is likely to be leaked. Therefore, only those disciples who have ever entered the secret world of the yellow spring know what kind of existence the core area is. Wei Ming and Han Fengchi both represented shoushengzong and entered the secret land of the yellow spring. Only then did they realize the existence of the core area. Even most of the elders of shoushengzong never knew the secret of the core area! The core area is related to the qi movement of shoushengzong. Those disciples who enter the secret area of huangquan and know the secret will be told not to reveal the secret after they come out. Wei Ming and Han Fengchi entered the secret place of huangquan, and were severely warned by the high-level of zongmen after they left. "There are still two months left. If Yang Fan and Chu Xiao don''t come out, it means they have entered the secret place of the yellow spring. If they can enter the secret place of the yellow spring, it''s a sign of the prosperity of my first Shengzong." "We can''t even ask for the core area. It''s a pity that we can only enter it once, and we can''t enter it any more!" They looked at the secret place of the yellow spring, as if they saw the twinkling cold light in the secret place of the yellow spring. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They both saw the expectation in each other''s eyes. A month passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, only 20 core disciples and several inner disciples were left in the secret place of huangquan. The strength of these inner disciples is not better than that of the core disciples who were eliminated. They are just so lucky that they have not been able to meet the powerful red robed martial artists during this period of time, which is why they have persisted until now. When it comes to real strength, these inner disciples can''t be compared with the core disciples. We can only say that luck is also very important in cultivation. Chapter 889 "Two million!" Yang Fan stood on the earth and looked at the flashing light on the dragon and Phoenix token in his hand, which was showing a score of 2 million. This is the result of Yang Fan''s and princess jinwangxing''s efforts during this period. At this time, the number of red robed warriors born in the secret place is increasing. Around Yang Fan, we can see red robed warriors everywhere. Moreover, the strength of the red robed warriors Yang Fan met was extremely strong, and many of them could even compare with some core disciples. Not far away, Yang Fan was fighting with a group of red robed warriors. However, in a cup of tea, he chopped all the red robed warriors under the horse and got a lot of points. At the next moment, a large number of red robed warriors rushed to Yang Fan from all directions. There were more and more red robed warriors, and they were almost as powerful as those crossing the border. "Young master Yang, your consumption is too big. Go to have a rest first, and I''ll take care of these guys." One side of the King Star Princess called. "Can you hold it? If not, don''t force yourself! " Yang Fan nodded, then sat down with his knees crossed, and closed his eyes. In this secret place of the yellow spring, he had time to rest at first, but when he got to the back, with the increase of the number of red robed warriors, he had little time to rest. There were traces of red robed warriors everywhere. Once they relax a little, they are likely to be found by the red robed warriors. If their strength is exhausted, they are likely to be defeated by a large number of red robed warriors. It is because of this problem that Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing choose to fight in turn. When Princess jinwangxing fights with the red robed warrior, Yang Fan recovers his energy by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. While Yang Fan fights, Princess jinwangxing takes a rest to recover her spirit. They fight alternately, and through this method, they have enough energy to keep fighting. There is only one month left. Every day, some core disciples will be pushed out of the secret world by the way of heaven and killed by the illusion. After all, they are unable to stay in the secret world. Half a month later, Li Mo, Zhao Li and other core disciples were seriously injured. Soon, they chose to leave the secret place of huangquan. "Yang Fan hasn''t come out yet. Is he still fighting with illusions in secret?" Li Mo looked around and found that there was no Yang Fan in the 9-story pagoda. It was obvious that Yang Fan was not killed by the illusion and was still living in the secret place, which he expected. In his eyes, Yang Fan''s real combat power can never be seen through the superficial realm. "He is so powerful that he can use Mahayana to cross the marauding realm. Even if he is not rejected by heaven, it''s normal!" In the distance, Zhao Li was angry to see that there were still people in the secret place, but he was rejected by the way of heaven, which obviously showed that he was not as good as the people who stayed in the secret place. Zhao Li looked into the secret place and his eyes were burning. He wanted to know who could continue to fight in the secret place? He is always arrogant. He never allows anyone to surpass himself. Even though Yang Fan is strong and has won the favor of Cape master, he can surpass him. How can he not feel angry? In terms of talent, even Yang Fan may not be able to be higher than Zhao Li, but he is narrow-minded and has already fallen into the devil''s way in his cultivation. Therefore, although his talent is strong, it can''t be compared with those core disciples with firm mind. "The last three days, these three people insist to now, strength beyond imagination!" Many inner disciples and core disciples are looking forward to the direction of the entrance to the secret place of huangquan. They are anxiously waiting for other disciples to come out. Now only three core disciples have not come out. It has been a long time. By that time, those core disciples who stay in the secret place will be forced out of the secret place by the way of heaven. "Princess, how many points have we got now? How much merit and virtue can be exchanged! " After killing a group of red robed warriors, Yang Fan asked immediately. Princess jinwangxing glanced at the dragon and Phoenix token in her hand and said with a happy face: "young master, we are only 20 points away from breaking through tens of millions. If we convert merit value, we can at least exchange for 3 million merit value." "Make another effort to break the ten million mark!" Yang Fan said solemnly. Princess jinwangxing''s face was slightly pleased and said, "it''s not a good way for us to go down like this. We''d better go to the place where the red robed warriors gather. It''s too time-consuming to go down like this!" Yang Fan nodded, and they continued to search for the red robed warriors. However, in one cup of tea, they found three red robed warriors. After they were killed, they succeeded in breaking through tens of millions of points. On the other side of the secret place of huangquan, a young man in silver armor is fighting with a group of red robed warriors. This warrior is Chu Xiao, who is praised by shoushengzong as a gifted disciple once in a hundred years. The battle of Dujie level is enough to break the space, and the spiritual power released by Chu Xiao almost shakes half of the secret world. When Chu Xiao uses one skill after another to kill all sides, his proficiency in the laws of heaven has almost reached the early stage of the great accomplishment, and he is only one step away from the middle stage of Mahayana. As he killed more and more red robed warriors, it was only one step away from the breakthrough of the rule to the middle stage of Dacheng. At this moment, Chu Xiao combined the five rules he mastered and turned them into a huge silver leopard. This is the way of cultivation that he learned. Based on the five principles, he created a new skill according to his own skill and path. Chu Xiao''s understanding of the law of the way of heaven has entered the level of congealing into the embryo of the way, not the heart of the way. Up to now, Chu Xiao''s level can almost keep pace with Yang Fan''s, but he has failed to break through the bottleneck of the law of the way of heaven. However, although he has just stepped into the threshold, he can break through to the middle or even the late stage of the robbery at any time. It can be said that Chu Xiao has become the master of the five laws of heaven, and he can integrate them at any time. However, he did not choose to break through. Of course, Chu Xiao didn''t want to be the real master of the martial law. It was just that Chu Xiao''s heavenly law had condensed the mind of Tao. He couldn''t abolish his mind of Tao, which was one of the reasons why he stayed in the early stage of the robbery and never made any breakthrough. Another reason is that if he wants to become the leader''s disciple and the future leader, he must exploit his potential without breaking through easily. Chapter 890 Otherwise, in the future, it is almost impossible to beat all the heroes in the sect. It means that the chance of becoming a disciple of the sect leader is getting more and more slim. The premise of becoming a disciple of the sect leader is to have great potential. Therefore, only by squeezing their own potential can they become a disciple of the sect leader. Moreover, there is still a lot of room for him to improve. In terms of realm, he is still in a state of disaster. He can cultivate more laws of heaven to improve his potential, and even integrate many laws of heaven to improve his potential. Therefore, Chu Xiao decided to improve his potential, which is also of great benefit to the future. As long as the soul power of crossing the plundering realm has not reached the limit, Chu Xiao does not want to break through to the supreme realm so soon. One of the reasons is that today''s chuxiao is equivalent to a piece of exquisite jade. If it is upgraded, it will be equivalent to a piece of rotten wood. In the future, it will be more difficult to enhance its potential. Soon, the silver leopard behind Chu Xiao seems to be aware of something, and roars at the starry sky. But in three hours, tens of thousands of illusions were killed. "The score of 4.99 million is still one step away from reaching 5 million. Try to break through the threshold of 5 million!" Chu Xiao, who had killed tens of thousands of illusions, soon took a rest, closed his eyes and let the silver leopard behind him find the illusions for himself. There is still 10000 points to break through to 5 million. Now the secret world is full of red robed warriors. As long as they have spare power to kill these red robed warriors, gather up 5 million points and step into the threshold of 5 million points, it is no problem. Under Chu Xiao''s crazy slaughter, the way of heaven has already noticed his trace. It''s only a short time for Chu Xiao to be rejected by the way of heaven. At the moment, Chu Xiao was shocked to find that his score just crossed the threshold of 5 million and broke through 5 million. "Ha ha, there are more than 100000 scores than last time, I should still be the number one in the sky list!" Chu Xiao secretly ponders, if have no Yang Fan, he is really quite confident. But the last time I saw Yang Fan break through the realm of the face of terror, the huge figure covered his light, so that now, he has no confidence to face Yang Fan. "Just go and have a look." Chu Xiao stood there, even lazy to move, waiting for the secret place of the yellow spring to crowd him out, while Yang Fan was also waiting for the secret place of the yellow spring to crowd him out. All the inner disciples and core disciples in the 9-storey pagoda are anxiously looking at the secret place of huangquan. Suddenly, the secret place is full of light. This moment means that the three people in the secret place are about to be excluded by the way of heaven. "At last I can go out!" Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing look at each other and smile. Whew, whew! They were waiting for the way of heaven to exclude them, and the red robed warriors around them turned into wisps of smoke, but the power of a cup of tea disappeared. This means that time has come and the secret place is ready to exclude everyone. Bang bang! A sudden change took place in heaven and earth. A huge river appeared in an instant, and a huge stone tablet stood on the river, which immediately attracted Yang Fan''s attention. "Young master, what is recorded in the stone tablet above the secret place of huangquan?" Looking at the text of the stone tablet in front of her, Princess jinwangxing was puzzled. It was obviously not the rhythm to crowd them out! All of a sudden, a Yellow River spread in an instant, and the river surged to the feet of Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing. "Yang Fan, what should we do now, swim from the yellow spring, or leave directly?" Princess jinwangxing asked Yang Fan for advice. "Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for heaven to move us out. The secret place of the yellow spring is called the yellow spring, which is obviously related to the origin of the secret place of the yellow spring." "And the top management of shoushengzong should also know the existence of this secret place. Han Fengchi mentioned to us before that it should be that this huangquan is extremely important and it''s not convenient to disclose. Anyway, it''s impossible to get out now. Let''s go inside first." "Then I''ll go to find my way first. Yang Fan, you hold me back. If there''s any problem, we''ll have a chance to make a living." After Princess jinwangxing said that, she directly stepped into the yellow spring in front of her, but Yang Fan followed her closely. Soon, Yang Fan followed her into the yellow spring. After Princess jinwangxing entered the secret place, Chu Xiao, who was at the other end of the secret place of the yellow spring, also found the river. Without hesitation, he stepped directly under the yellow spring. When they stepped in, the spring slowly disappeared and began to disappear in the secret place of the yellow spring. "Finally! The strength of these two people is too strong to be able to stay until now. " On the top of the pagoda, a figure suddenly appeared. However, it soon attracted the attention of many inner disciples and core disciples. However, when the man first appeared, it surprised everyone. There are more than three people who have been staying in the secret place. Originally there are four people, but one of them is always hidden in the dark. Whether it is Yang Fan, Princess jinwangxing or Chu Xiao, they are all in the light, but this person is always in the dark. When he just appeared, no one yelled, "this guy can win, he can stay in the secret until now!" "No? Why is he alone? Yang Fan and Chu Xiao didn''t come out? How is that possible? " Chu Xiao didn''t come out? This makes this group of core disciples very surprised. Why did Yang Fan and Chu Xiao not come out when the time came? What are they still doing in the secret place? However, they soon concealed their original worries. Although they felt that something was extremely wrong, no one thought it was strange. For so many years, the secret place of huangquan has never let people fall, not to mention the most powerful Chu Xiaofan and the most amazing Yang Fan. Just as everyone was talking about it, Han Fengchi soon appeared: "you don''t need to talk about it. Yang Fan and others didn''t have any problems in the secret area. After a while, they will come out. Go back first." "I''ll think about the ranking on the tianbang. I''ll reward you when you come out." In this way, others soon understood what Han Fengchi meant. Yang Fan and others wanted to continue to practice in it, although they didn''t know what was going on? But can guess, most likely is what treasure in the secret place of the yellow spring has caused the attention of Yang Fan and others. Chapter 891 Or they have the ability to continue to stay in it, or they may pass the assessment of the secret place of the spring, so they can stay for a few more days. Many inner disciples and core disciples looked enviously at Yang Fan and Chu Xiao in the secret place. Whew, whew! A streamer suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, and soon showed the prototype. This streamer was nothing else, it was the flying boat that sent Yang Fan and others here. The cabin door of the flying boat suddenly opened, and the inner door disciples and core disciples entered the flying boat under the command of Han Fengchi. Soon, the boat flew directly out of the star, toward the direction of shoushengzong. As for Yang Fan and Chu Xiao, when they come out, someone will send them back. At the moment, in the star castle, Wei Ming''s eyes looked into the secret place and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that there were two people in this session to enter the core of the secret place of the yellow spring and get such a big chance." At the moment, except for Han Fengchi and Wei Ming, many inner disciples and core disciples don''t know what great chance Yang Fan and Chu Xiao got? If they know it, they will envy it. It''s the core of the secret place of the yellow spring. "Where on earth is this?" When Yang Fan looked around, he found that he was at the edge of the river. Except that he could see clearly that there was a small bridge above the river, he could hardly see the direction ahead. The water vapor from the river released a force that directly trapped him and made him motionless. Suddenly, the space appears a twist, Chu Xiao appears in front of him, and Yang Fan immediately recognizes the real identity of the person in front of him. This person is obviously Chu Xiao, the core disciple of the first victory sect, who ranks first in tianbang. Chu Xiao a see Yang Fan, also can''t help but show the color of surprise, then look around, frown. Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing look at each other. They are all full of doubts. They didn''t expect that there are still people who can enter the core area of the secret place of huangquan with them! "Brother Chu, do you know where this is?" Yang Fan didn''t know the secret place at all, but Chu Xiao had been to the secret place of the yellow spring several times, so he made a special inquiry. Chu Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Although I''ve been to the secret place of the yellow spring many times, I see this river for the first time. Judging from the name of the secret place of the yellow spring, the river just appeared should be the yellow spring, and we should be in the yellow spring now." Chu Xiao runs the spirit power, and a silver leopard appears behind it. Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing look at each other at the same time. They all see the shock in each other''s heart. "Why don''t you let the silver leopard behind me explore first to see if this place is dangerous? It''s safer for us, too. " Yang Fan nodded, then said to Chu Xiao: "no problem, please brother Chu." It''s not that Yang Fan doesn''t want to explore in front of him, but he suddenly finds that his power seems to be completely confined by this place. He can''t break the space, open up a space channel, and even walk very hard. There is no road ahead. There is only one river. If you think about the river, you can only walk on the small bridge. When he got to the bridge, Yang Fan found a few words impressively carved under the bridge. "Naihe bridge, no return road, Yanluo hall, huangquan fruit!" Not only Yang Fan, but also Princess jinwangxing and chuxiao. They soon rushed in the direction of Yang Fan, speculating about the meaning of the words on the stone tablet. Naihe bridge refers to the arch bridge in front of them, and it is also the only way to the front. As for the hall of Yan Luo, is it the biggest secret in the secret place of the yellow spring? Yang fan can''t help guessing. If we look at the literal meaning, it''s really possible, but they can''t make it clear whether it means it or not. "Princess, I''ll explore the way later. Before I can cross the Naihe bridge, you must not act rashly, you know?" Yang Fan said softly in Princess jinwangxing''s ear that he was worried that Princess jinwangxing would not listen to her advice. "No problem. I know the weight. Don''t worry." Princess jinwangxing nodded, indicating that Yang Fan would never act rashly. Yang Fan took a deep breath and directly stepped on the Naihe bridge. Chu Xiao''s silver leopard also followed Yang Fan and walked on the Naihe bridge. Chu Xiao and princess jinwangxing are staring at the Naihe bridge in front. Yang Fan just stepped into the Naihe bridge, sweating nervously. After all, no one knows what will happen here? Maybe nothing will happen, just an ordinary arch bridge. Of course, it can also be a dead end. When Yang Fan and silver leopard went to Naihe bridge at the same time, they were immediately suppressed by a vigorous force, as if a huge mountain was directly pressed on his head. Even Yang Fan''s eyes lost their light. "Yang Fan, Yang Fan..." Princess jinwangxing desperately calls. She can detect that Yang Fan''s state is not right at the moment. She tries to wake up, but there is no response. Even though Princess jinwangxing wants to walk on Naihe bridge, she is surprised to find that she can''t move. A magical force directly trapped her. The connection between her and Yang Fan is completely cut off. She can''t restrain her worry. She is about to step forward and pull Yang Fan out. At this time, one side of Chu Xiao is patiently advised: "young master Yang said before, don''t you forget? I advise you not to act rashly. They should be OK at this time. If you go, you may get into trouble. You''d better wait here first. " Hearing Chu Xiao''s words, Princess jinwangxing stops. She also feels that she is just a little impulsive. She plans to go directly to Naihe bridge. If she is careless, they will have no way to live. "Brother Chu, what danger do you think they are in? Who on Earth trapped them? " Princess jinwangxing asked. Chu Xiao stares at Yang Fan and silver leopard in front of him, and sighs helplessly: "in my opinion, they should fall into a dreamland at the same time. There are absolutely terrible arrays in them. Once they enter, they will be confused by the dreamland." "No matter silver leopard or Yang Fan, they are all trapped by the dreamland in a flash, so they can''t move. Of course, the second possibility is that they are injured by the force on Naihe bridge. If so, then they will surely die!" However, Princess jinwangxing shook her head and said, "your guess is right. However, there is another possibility. Since this road is huangquan Road, will they fall into reincarnation at the same time?" Chapter 892 "Fall into reincarnation!" Although Chu Xiao didn''t say much about reincarnation, Princess jinwangxing also guessed from Chu Xiao''s words that it would be extremely terrifying if there were a super strong person to wake up the memory of reincarnation. Even if the reincarnation of the strong talent is a little weak, he can also become the most terrifying existence in the universe, and awakening the memory of the past life is bound to be difficult, most of the creatures have no previous life and afterlife, which is the privilege of a small number of people. How to reincarnate? Princess jinwangxing and Chu Xiao don''t know. At this moment, great changes have taken place in the secret place of the yellow spring. There is a terrible breath, which fills the void, but it can''t make much impact on the secret place of the yellow spring. Silver leopard came out, a huge river of blood draped in its back, the eyes of the devil seemed to be filled with blood mist, the terrible gesture like a wild beast coming from ancient times. However, this figure is obviously not the most powerful one in the supreme realm, but just a terrorist existence to cross the plundering realm. "This should be the state of the silver leopard''s previous life, the state of his being in the period of robbery. I''m afraid this is the real silver leopard." Since being tamed by Chu Xiao, silver leopard has already lost its intelligence. In a sense, it is just a obedient monster. But for the silver leopard, when it is alive, it is its previous life. Although the previous life of the silver leopard is not very different from today''s, there are actually some differences. Its actual strength can not be compared with the real peak state of the previous life. "Is this monster still alive?" Princess jinwangxing looks at Yang Fan with a curious look on her face. Who was Yang Fan in his previous life? Does he have a past life and a present life? When Princess jinwangxing was full of doubts, Naihe bridge suddenly vibrated. "What happened?" Princess jinwangxing was very surprised that there was a sudden shock. Soon, they knew the reason. Yang Fan''s body was completely covered, and only his deep and abnormal eyes appeared. The eyes seemed to penetrate the void, as vast as the sea of stars. A breath leaked out, the virtual shadow of the silver leopard broke instantly, and the Naihe bridge vibrated. Because of this breath, the whole Naihe bridge changed unpredictably. "What kind of terror is this?" Chu Xiao could detect that the appearance of the golden figure was far beyond the level of the supreme realm. He didn''t dare to think about it. It was a super strong man he could not imagine. "Miss Jin, is this Yang Fan''s past life? Have you ever known Yang Fan''s real life? He has at least reached the highest level in his previous life. " Chu Xiao looked at Princess jinwangxing suspiciously and murmured, "is it true that Yang Fan is a powerful man who has gone through reincarnation? After reincarnation, he has not risen yet, but has fallen and died again. Now his talent is gradually revealed." On this thought, Chu Xiao suddenly felt that this possibility was too big. No wonder Yang Fan''s strength was so strong. It turned out that his previous life was a terrible existence far beyond the supreme realm. Chu Xiao looks at Yang Fan''s eyes, which are full of envy. At the moment, Princess jinwangxing is stunned. She doesn''t know what Yang Fan''s past life was like? Since Yang Fan appeared in front of her and showed her incomparable strength, she knew that Yang Fan was by no means an ordinary person. But how could Yang Fan be a strong man above the supreme realm in his previous life, and he was still an unexpected terror. She couldn''t believe this explanation, but how to explain the huge shadow behind Yang Fan? No matter silver leopard or Yang Fan, they obviously don''t know anything about their past life. They are still in the same place. For a time, after a long reincarnation and a decidedly different life. The silver leopard''s back brain slowly appeared one picture after another. Although it was only a mortal in its previous life, it gradually cultivated to the salvation. The scenes of the previous life appear in his mind like lanterns, and Yang Fan is also experiencing his previous life, slowly walking forward. His consciousness seems to be gradually lost under the control of the will of the previous life. Soon, Yang Fan walks through Naihe bridge and reaches the other side of the void. All of a sudden, the silver leopard beside Yang Fan shook his head, as if waking up. "What happened just now?" See silver leopard unexpectedly restored consciousness, Chu Xiao can''t help but ask a way. "Just now, I seem to lose consciousness, and I seem to go back to the previous life again, from a mortal cultivation to the state of salvation. However, my memory seems to be missing a large part. I only remember that I spent my life in the previous life, but when I turn around, I will go back to the scene before death." The silver leopard speaks. "How can this be possible, without any disaster, but can you recall the cultivation process of your previous life? Is Naihe bridge not the so-called test, but the reward given by the secret world of the yellow spring to those who break through the barrier, so that people can feel all kinds of things in the previous life, so as to improve their mood?" Chu Xiao guessed that the silver leopard crossed the Naihe bridge, but finally came back safely. Naturally, he didn''t worry about any accident. Therefore, Chu Xiao Yi Ran went to the Naihe bridge. Although he was just like Yang Fan, he lost his consciousness directly. What''s different is that Chu Xiao didn''t have any changes, he just walked on the Naihe bridge like a walking corpse. But in a flash, Chu Xiao came to the other side. "Did I not have a previous life?" Chu Xiao woke up and murmured to himself. He did not have any memory, nor did he directly remember the previous life like the silver leopard. When he came back and asked Princess jinwangxing, Chu Xiao knew what happened after he got on Naihe bridge, which proved that there was no change in him, which was enough to show that he had no so-called past life. Chu Xiao felt very strange, but when he thought about it, he was relieved that most creatures had no so-called past life, and it was very rare to have human beings and monsters. Yang Fan and silver leopard obviously have the memory of the previous life, which can remember all kinds of previous life, and his consciousness may have already been obliterated. However, Chu Xiao was very satisfied with crossing Naihe bridge. He felt that his soul was washed at that moment and became stronger. This may be a great benefit of crossing Naihe bridge. Chu Xiao did not choose to go on to Naihe bridge, but stood in the same place, quietly observing Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing. He was also a little curious. Did Princess jinwangxing have a previous life? However, what he is more curious about is why Yang Fan is still on the Naihe bridge, as if he is walking dead and completely unconscious. Chapter 893 At this moment, Yang Fan''s momentum suddenly changed, the golden shadow behind him disappeared, and the old man in the blue Taoist robe appeared again. The figure of Wei''an seems to have come from the wild time, with a trace of purple air, just like the birth of Daozu. Under the purple light, Chu Xiao felt that his feet were soft and he would kneel down. He did not dare to be disrespectful or hostile. As if Yang Fan behind the main virtual shadow is his master, Chu Xiao not even a trace of resistance. "Chu Xiao, wake up quickly." One side of the silver leopard mouth spit people''s words, suddenly burst out to drink, this just slowly wake up. Seeing the virtual shadow behind Yang Fan, Chu Xiao''s eyes were full of fear. "It''s terrible. I almost fell into an endless abyss just now. This virtual shadow is really terrible!" Chu Xiao a face frightens of shout a way. That ray of light, and still no offensive light, just a little impact on him, almost wiped out his consciousness. He once heard that the transformation of gods into the world is to obliterate the consciousness of ordinary people and make them obedient believers. However, even if it is a God, he is only a common man. He is a strong man in the disaster. He almost succumbs to the shadow. If the shadow really wants to erase his consciousness, then I''m afraid it''s only a thought that can erase his consciousness thoroughly! "This virtual shadow is not weaker than that just now. Is it that every life of Yang Fan is supreme?" Chu Xiao seemed to have witnessed the most terrible scene in the world and knew the secret of the sky. He knew that Yang Fan''s identity was extraordinary. It was very likely that he was a very powerful existence, and that he might be beyond the supreme realm and reach the realm of emperor. If he is really a strong emperor, it is not impossible to preserve his memory even if he is reincarnated. Moreover, every reincarnation of Yang Fan seems to be able to reach the peak again and again. "You can''t offend Yang Fan. He''s a big boy!" Chu Xiao heart secretly made a decision, and at the moment, the side of the king star princess is also standing in situ. What is the character of Yang Fan''s previous life? Now there are two figures, each of which is unmatched. Princess jinwangxing suddenly thought of Yang Fan''s astonishing strength and the look in her eyes. Then she suddenly thought of whether Yang Fan''s strength would have reached the realm of emperor if he was as old as his previous life. Even in this life, it is possible to walk on the road of the highest, not to mention the previous life, Yang Fan''s real identity is likely to exceed her imagination. Every distance, Yang Fan''s body will appear different virtual shadow, each virtual shadow is different, at least, the cultivation of heaven''s law is different, there are Buddhas and demons, there are all kinds of unspeakable magic power burst out, that terrible breath instantly spread around. There is no doubt that every life of Yang Fan is by no means ordinary people. It is very likely that he is a terrible existence to win the imperial realm. In the eyes of Princess jinwangxing and Chu Xiao, it is almost difficult to guess the strength of his life. Less than 10 meters away from Naihe bridge, a shadow reappeared behind Yang Fan. When the hazy shadow just appeared, Yang Fan''s hair turned into bright gold and floated in the void. Every step he took was like stepping through the stars in the star field. However, what was more shocking was that the shadow suddenly opened its mouth. "Bridge to bridge, road to road, reincarnation, endless sorrow!" The voice of the virtual shadow just fell, and instantly turned into a wisp of smoke, disappeared without a trace. Witnessing the fall of a strong generation, Princess jinwangxing burst into tears unconsciously. "Why does his fall make me so sad? What does Yang Fan''s life have to do with me?" Princess jinwangxing asked. "It''s just Yang Fan''s previous life. When other previous lives of Yang Fan fell, I didn''t feel sad at all. Why is it so sad in this life?" Princess jinwangxing''s mind is full of imagination. She can''t think of anything to do with her this time. When he walked out of Naihe bridge, Yang Fan''s consciousness slowly woke up. However, for the ninth reincarnation, Yang Fan has no impression, only fragmentary memories. Although he can''t remember the identity of the previous life, he can remember the scene of cultivation in the previous life. Although there are only those broken fragments, Yang fan can remember every move accurately. In these nine lives, he only remembers that he has reached the peak every time. He can smash the stars by raising his hand and throwing his foot. He is so powerful that the strong in the imperial realm are not the same general. Even if today''s he erupts all strength, in front of his previous life, I''m afraid it''s just a mole ant. This ninth reincarnation, he is not always a human race, there are several times have changed into a foreign race. The previous eight generations are extremely vague in his mind, only the memory of the ninth generation is more profound. In the ninth generation, as a human, he had very poor talent at the beginning, and then went through countless hardships. Finally, he awakened the memory of the previous life, suddenly remembered all kinds of previous life, and stepped into the peak. With extremely high strength and incomparable combat effectiveness, he immediately became the leader of the starry sky and the master of numerous gods and demons. However, at that time, he seemed to fall in love with a woman whose figure was like catkins in the wind, which made him unable to understand. However, after a battle between heaven and man, he already remembered. "Xiaoyu!" Yang Fan''s heart was as like as two peas. The eyes of the king and Princess of Venus looked at each other. Suddenly, in the ninth world''s reincarnation, the appearance of Princess Jin Xin princess was exactly the same as the jade that was once. Apart from some differences in facial expression, the face was just like the same carving in the same mold. Yang Fan also dare not confirm, because in the ninth reincarnation, his memory is too vague. "Princess, come to Naihe bridge for a walk. It''s not a dangerous place, but a chance!" Yang Fan said with a smile. Princess jinwangxing nodded heavily towards Yang Fan and went on walking in front of Naihe bridge. Just stepping into Naihe bridge, Princess jinwangxing, just like Yang Fan, directly stayed in the same place, and her eyes were very confused. "Princess, does he have the memory of his past life?" Although Yang Fan didn''t know the state of Princess jinwangxing at the moment, his eyes were staring at her without blinking. All of a sudden, a beautiful woman with three thousand green silk appeared behind Princess jinwangxing. Chapter 894 Wearing a flaming red skirt, she has a slim figure, which can not be described as beautiful. I don''t know why, the virtual shadow behind Princess jinwangxing has just appeared. Yang Fan''s mind swings slightly. He looks at it and murmurs: "Xiaoyu!" It seemed that he was born. Seeing this face, Yang Fan said it directly. However, Yang fancai responded: "why do I call the princess Xiaoyu? Is it because the princess used to be Xiaoyu?" Yang Fan knows that it is impossible to make a wrong judgment when he reaches his own level. If Princess jinwangxing and Xiaoyu have no similarity, he will never admit his mistake. "Is the little jade I met in my previous life the princess jinwangxing now?" At the thought of this possibility, Yang Fan suddenly became confused, as if there were two hands pushing him to get to know Princess jinwangxing. Otherwise, why did he choose the place where Princess jinwangxing was when he had so many stars to choose before? Is princess jinwangxing really the reincarnation of his former lover. So, is all this a doomed arrangement? Reincarnation nine, each time can reach the peak, become the ruler of a territory, although Yang Fan does not know whether he is the most powerful one in that territory, but also know that each reincarnation is crushing countless warriors, at least reaching the ceiling. If a person is reborn nine times in a row, it can only show that the meaning behind the person is extraordinary. "Is it really the way of heaven?" What makes Yang Fan feel sorry is that the memory of the ninth reincarnation is so vague that he can''t even see clearly. The only name that the ninth reincarnation remembers is Xiaoyu, which only shows that the name of Xiaoyu is too important, even beyond everything. Suddenly, a wave of joy in Yang Fan''s heart. Yang Fan smile: "if the princess is really Xiaoyu, it is also a good thing!" Even so, he also wanted to find out who he was in his previous life, why he reincarnated in the ninth world, and why he met Princess jinwangxing in this life. If there is a push behind all this, should he follow the memory of previous life to find the answer he wants? "If we can awaken all kinds of previous lives, I''m afraid the answer will be ready." Yang Fan said in his heart. But the nanaihe bridge just let the human body realize the reincarnation, and did not let people remember all kinds of previous lives. However, this reincarnation experience also made Yang Fan''s mood completely changed. Now, Yang Fan''s soul sea began to gradually expand, and even the state of mind has been promoted several levels, and the benefits are far more than Chu Xiao. Yang Fan''s original soul level was only in the middle of Mahayana, but now he goes straight to the later stage of Mahayana. Since his reincarnation, the benefits he has received far exceed his expectations. Moreover, Yang Fan felt that he was enlightened at once, and many things could be seen through in an instant. As for Princess jinwangxing, she seems to have only one previous life. After that previous life figure appeared, she walked back and forth there, and her consciousness also passed back and forth in reincarnation. Soon, Princess jinwangxing passed the Naihe bridge and came to Yang Fan''s side. As her consciousness gradually recovered, at this time, Princess jinwangxing stared at Yang Fan with a complicated face. Her beautiful eyes were full of tears, as if there were thousands of words she wanted to say to Yang Fan. In reincarnation, Princess jinwangxing has also experienced all kinds of previous lives. Although most of them don''t remember, or even have no impression, many people in reincarnation remember clearly. That person''s face and Yang Fan are almost carved in the same mold. Princess jinwangxing thinks it''s not a coincidence. She has identified Yang Fan as the reincarnation of her former lover. "Since Yang Fan was my lover in his previous life, and he was the most powerful, could it be for this reason that Yang Fan and I met again?" Princess jinwangxing guessed so. Although this conjecture is somewhat fanciful, it may not be impossible to achieve the supreme existence above the level of emperor. When the eyes of Princess jinwangxing and Yang Fan blend, Princess jinwangxing has identified Yang Fan. "Princess, Naihe bridge has passed. We are going on the road of reincarnation." Yang Fan pointed to a road ahead and said to Princess jinwangxing. The reason why he didn''t choose to speak to Yang Fan was that his eyes were full of fear, and he didn''t dare to look at Yang Fan. Princess jinwangxing didn''t think about it any more. She looked at the road ahead. There was only one road ahead. It was covered by fog. She couldn''t see clearly. She couldn''t even detect her soul power. But anyone can easily guess that the smoke on the road is extremely dangerous. I''m afraid that only the road paved with green tiles can lead to the safe road ahead smoothly. Although this road looks very ordinary, no different from the road in the ordinary city, Yang Fan guesses that this so-called reincarnation road is not an ordinary road, since Naihe bridge can let people know their past and present lives. So, will this road have the same effect? Perhaps this round of circuit is also a spiritual tool to help people sharpen their mood! Yang Fan secretly speculates that at this moment, Princess jinwangxing and Chu Xiao are still staying in the same place, with Yang Fan and Yinbao exploring ahead. Yang Fan''s physique is amazing, silver leopard is also hard skin and thick flesh, but the physical defense of Princess jinwangxing and Chu Xiao is far less than that of them. Just stepped into the reincarnation Road, the green light suddenly shot towards Yang Fan''s Dantian and directly penetrated into Yang Fan''s body. The silver Leopard on one side was also attacked by these green light spots. The silver leopard''s body was shining with green light. In less than a cup of tea, these green light spots came out quickly after entering Yang Fan''s body. However, Yang Fan''s body gradually integrates these green light spots into his body. Maybe it''s because Yang Fan''s body is more powerful. After all, his body has been strengthened several times, which is comparable to the weapon of magic weapon, and is different from the flesh and blood of ordinary martial arts. But silver leopard''s body is far less than Yang Fan, and it is impossible to get the favor of these green spots. When the green light spots enter the body, the moment they are absorbed, those green light spots instantly transmit massive information to Yang Fan. "Reincarnation light, build immortal body!" These words were seen by Yang Fan from the information that the green light spot passed on to him. Obviously, the green light spot is extraordinary and contains endless spiritual power. These spiritual powers can transform Yang Fan''s body and build an immortal body, so that the body gradually breeds great vitality. Chapter 895 So, Yang Fan began to run the power of time and space, crazy absorption of green light, but in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan''s body or a weak change. Yang Fan''s original body has been transformed to the middle of the Dacheng period, and it is only one step away from the late Dacheng period. After a while, his body will really enter the late Dacheng period. With the help of this green light, Yang Fan''s body began to transform, and numerous lines appeared on the surface of his body. "Maybe I can improve my physique to a higher level with the help of these light spots in front of me!" It suddenly occurred to Yang Fan. At the thought of refining these green light points can break through, Yang Fan did not hesitate, he had already realized the law of yin and Yang. The law of yin and Yang is a necessary condition for refining the body. If there is no law of yin and Yang, Yang Fan will never be able to make the body reach the peak in the middle of Mahayana. Soon, Yang Fan began to practice the Dharma of the golden body of Daluo. Based on the law of yin and Yang, he forged the golden body of Daluo. At the same time, Yang Fan absorbed the light of reincarnation, and further impacted on the peak of the middle stage of Da Luo Jin''s body. Originally in the middle stage of Mahayana, it was extremely difficult for Yang Fan to break through the bottleneck in the middle stage of Mahayana. Now, with the help of green light, it has become an easy task. Yang Fan''s body began to grow bigger and bigger, constantly absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth and all kinds of forces in the void. Soon, he directly stepped into the peak of the middle stage of Da Luo Jin''s body, and his body continued to grow bigger, almost breaking through the limit. Finally, the color of the dense lines on Yang Fan''s body gradually deepened, like cobwebs, flashing golden light, which became more mysterious. The section of reincarnation road he stood on gradually changed with the change of his body. The fog around the reincarnation road gradually dispersed, but Yang Fan still stood on the reincarnation road and did not even walk. Da Luo Jin Shen! Chu Xiao and silver leopard look up at the golden light on Yang Fan. Under Yang Fan''s gold body, they are smaller than ants, just like the dust under the sky. Moreover, they can feel the terrible power contained in this huge body, and they can be seriously injured or even killed with a single blow. Silver leopard is undoubtedly the most exciting monster. He has always been most proud of his strong body, but now, facing Yang Fan who has become a great Luo Jin, he has no courage to fight. "The gold body of Da Luo is really the unique creation of heaven and earth!" Silver leopard sighed slightly, but when he thought that Yang Fan''s previous life was probably the existence of the emperor''s realm, and the existence of the ruling star''s realm, the lost look on his face disappeared instantly. Compared with such existence, he was as humble as a mole ant. Yang Fan''s body instantly shrinks, suddenly changes back to its original shape, and continues to walk on the road of reincarnation. The road of reincarnation seems endless. There is no way to see the end. It is vast. With Yang Fan''s progress, more and more green light spots are shooting towards him. The faster Yang fan absorbs, the more reincarnation light he absorbs, and the more reincarnation light he has around him. As for the light of reincarnation absorbed by the silver leopard, it is almost negligible. Since Princess jinwangxing got Yang Fan''s yin-yang law, she also cultivated yin-yang real body. However, the yin-yang real body she cultivated has just reached the initial stage of Dacheng. After absorbing a lot of reincarnation light, Princess jinwangxing barely broke through to the peak of Dacheng. At the same time, her cultivation speed has also increased a lot. Under the effect of a lot of reincarnation light, her body, which looks extremely fragile, now looks very hard. Reincarnation light originally has amazing recovery effect. Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing have immortal body almost at the same time. The immortal body is not an ordinary body. Even if the liver and gallbladder are broken and the whole body is broken, as long as the fire of the soul is not extinguished, even if there is only one hair left, the body can be restored with the help of the immortal body. Of course, if the consciousness is completely destroyed, then even if the body is complete, it is just a body, and it will still die in the end. But as long as you have immortal body, as long as there is still a trace of vitality in your body, you can gradually recover and regain your life. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to kill a warrior with immortal body. Unless there is a big gap in strength between the two sides, there is no hope at all. After absorbing the light of reincarnation, Chu Xiao recovered much faster, but compared with Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing, it was not worth mentioning. But for Chu Xiao and his monster silver leopard, this round of circuit is also a big chance, a rare chance in a hundred years or even a thousand years. I don''t know how long it took for Yang Fan''s great Luo Jinxian to consolidate in the peak of the mid Dacheng period. It took them three hours to reach the end of the reincarnation road. At the end of reincarnation Road, a towering palace stands on the earth, the palace of huangquan! The three big characters on the top of the palace attract people''s attention. Compared with Naihe bridge, huangquan palace is more powerful. At this moment, they have passed the Naihe bridge, passed the reincarnation Road, and finally came to the palace of huangquan. No matter Naihe bridge or reincarnation Road, they are given great benefits, not even a little bit of danger. "Could it be that the temple of the yellow spring in front of us is also good for us? It shouldn''t be dangerous!" Golden King star princess said in a low voice. "Princess, don''t underestimate here. I think it''s very strange here. We must not relax." Yang Fan said softly in Princess jinwangxing''s ear. "Young master, I understand. If it''s really dangerous, I won''t take it lightly." Chu Xiao and silver leopard fly into the palace at the same time. They don''t even say hello to Yang Fan. Yang Fan saw that they rushed in regardless. Without any hesitation, he immediately took the hand of Princess jinwangxing and went to the front of the palace of the yellow spring. "Princess, it''s not too late. Let''s go in and have a look." At this moment, Princess jinwangxing was stunned in the same place, her face flushed slightly, but she did not open Yang Fan''s hand, but let Yang Fan take her hand and walk in. She enjoyed the tenderness of this moment, but she didn''t expect that the relationship between them would be so close soon, with only a sweet smile on her face. They did not say a word more, just a look at each other, the relationship seems to have been a big step closer. In the center of the huangquan palace, Chu Xiao and Yinbao scan around. The light in their eyes flickers, leaving only the lingering excitement. Chapter 896 "This is the imperial spirit weapon!" Numerous imperial level spirit implements float in the wind on the surrounding walls. These imperial level spirit implements are simple in appearance and have no breath. Chu Xiao can see that the luster on the surface of these spirit implements is extraordinary and has exposed their true identity. The dragon pillars above the main hall are carved with lifelike statues, which illustrate the situation of this spirit instrument. "The spirit weapon has spirit. Everyone can only choose one, not more." Chu Xiao read out word by word. The words above were very clear. Everyone could only take one treasure. If he took more, he didn''t know what the consequences would be. Therefore, even Chu Xiao, who was confused by greed, didn''t dare to take more now. From the perspective of Naihe bridge and reincarnation Road, the owner of the secret place of huangquan is not simple. It is very likely that he is the strong one in the imperial realm, or even beyond the existence of the strong one in the imperial realm. He does not dare to violate the rules made by such strong people who have been dominating the territory since ancient times. Otherwise, once he is punished, he can not afford it. At this time, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing come in hand, and their eyes scan the past. They hold hands with each other. There is no cover up for their affection in their eyes. Chu Xiao can see how far the relationship between them is. He is surprised. "I didn''t expect that the supreme power of reincarnation 9 would fall in love with a woman!" Chu Xiao can''t help laughing. Although there are many reincarnated lovers who have been reunited with their former lovers, there are only a few people who can do it. At least, Chu Xiao never saw the story of reincarnation, after all, it was too strange. If reincarnation really has the memory of the previous life, it is a strong party, how can it be sentimentally attached to the lover of the previous life. Therefore, from the scene of Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing hand in hand, Chu Xiao was surprised, but he no longer paid attention to the things between them. It was not his level of characters who could intervene. What he really focused on at the moment was the spirit tools in the palace. There are three grades of the emperor''s spirit weapons, and there are also perfect ones. Every grade difference will lead to a big gap. In the face of these imperial level spirit tools, if Chu Xiao chooses inferior imperial level spirit tools, then it is of little use to Chu Xiao. After all, as he is now, it''s not difficult for him to get a inferior imperial spirit weapon. He can even buy inferior imperial spirit weapons, but the superior and perfect imperial spirit weapons are extremely rare and rare. Each piece of top-quality imperial spirit weapon is not only extremely difficult to refine, but also has few materials. Even the refiner who can make top-quality imperial spirit weapon is extremely rare. As for the perfect level of the emperor level spirit, it has been a rare existence, lost in this area for a long time. The weapon refiners who can refine imperial level spirit weapons have surpassed the ordinary Mahayana warriors and can compete with those who rob them. If he can refine a top-grade imperial spirit weapon, his position can rival that of a strong man in the supreme realm. If Chu Xiao can choose a top-grade imperial spirit weapon, he will make a lot of money. Which one is better? Chu Xiao fell into deep thinking. Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing came over and looked at the words carved on the dragon pillar. Only then did they know the real intention of the master of huangquan temple. "Princess, there are many spirit weapons here, but most of them are covered by a simple power. Even I can''t see the level of these spirit weapons. How do you plan to choose them?" Yang Fan frowned and felt a little embarrassed. Although it was also a big chance, he could choose a spirit weapon at will. If it happened to be a lower grade spirit weapon, it would mean that he lost the chance to choose a higher grade spirit weapon. When Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing think about it, Chu Xiao and Yinbao have begun to choose. Chu Xiao took the lead in choosing a long sword with red light, which looked extremely sharp. Chu Xiao in the hand of the moment, almost was transferred out of the palace. However, Chu Xiao tiny move, that work properly implement but suddenly transferred to the monster silver leopard''s hand. The silver leopard was pushed out of the huangquan palace, and Chu Xiao used telepathy to communicate with it. "Can you enter the palace of the yellow spring again?" "Master, I can''t feel your breath, I''m afraid not!" Silver leopard responded. It also tried several times, but it was still unable to enter. When the silver leopard held the sword, he was pushed out of the palace of the yellow spring. See silver leopard really can''t enter again, Chu Xiao gave up the idea that lets it come in directly. "What level of the artifact I have just chosen Chu Xiao asked curiously. "Master, I''m inferior to the emperor''s level spirit weapon. However, this sword belongs to the most advanced existence even among the inferior emperor''s level spirit weapons." Silver leopard looked at the spirit tool in his hand and returned immediately. "How can it be that it''s just a inferior imperial spirit weapon?" Chu Xiao was very disappointed, but he soon turned sad into happy. No matter how bad it was, it was also the high-end existence of inferior spirit tools, which was good for silver leopard. At least silver leopard pays for his mistake, and he still has a chance to choose a spirit weapon. After looking around for a long time, Chu Xiao finally takes a fancy to Liuli Yuzhan. The glazed jade lamp is round and looks extraordinary. Soon, Chu Xiao directly grasped the glazed jade lamp, but in an instant, the palace of huangquan vibrated slightly, and Chu Xiao was also pushed out. Outside the palace of huangquan, Chu Xiao looks at the glazed jade cup in his hand. Without the bondage of that vast force, the luster of the glazed jade cup can no longer be hidden, and the surface is slightly covered with glazed light. Soon, Chu Xiao will explore the soul power, even if he can judge the level of the glazed jade cup in front of him, which is a medium grade imperial spirit weapon! Although the present treasure is only a Chinese imperial spirit weapon, even among the Chinese imperial spirit weapons, it belongs to the top class. He should take away the glazed jade and refine it quickly. Naturally, such a spirit weapon is safe one day earlier. If it can be refined one day earlier, it will be a guarantee. Once it is refined, it will be his. In the palace of the yellow spring, Princess jinwangxing was thinking about how to choose the spirit weapon. Yang Fan suddenly felt something and said softly in Princess jinguangxing''s ear, "I think of a good way. Princess, don''t choose it first!" "Yang Fan, what can I do? Can you crack the secret of this magic weapon?" Yang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, although I haven''t been able to see it, do you forget the light of reincarnation that I got when I was on the road of reincarnation?" At the moment of hearing the light of reincarnation, Princess jinwangxing''s face brightened and soon understood Yang Fan''s meaning. Chapter 897 The light of reincarnation can make the warrior recall the past life and the present life. Naturally, it can make these spirit weapons emit light. As long as you don''t touch the spirit weapons, just use the light of reincarnation to sweep them. Even if it is a perfect level of imperial spirit, it will be swept out by the light of reincarnation, and the light of reincarnation will tremble, revealing its true side. Through reincarnation light, Yang fan can also judge the level of these spirit tools. Even the most advanced emperor level spirit tools, or even the emperor level spirit tools, may not escape the discrimination of reincarnation light. "Young master, let me check it first?" Without hesitation, Yang Fan said immediately, "which one do you like?" Princess jinwangxing immediately pointed to a spirit weapon in the southeast direction. With a wave of his hand, Yang Fan showed the light of reincarnation directly. Soon, the light of reincarnation went to the southeast. Under the scanning of reincarnation light, the spirit tools floating on the wall began to fall, but soon they floated up again under the great force. The spirit tools that could be shot down by reincarnation light were undoubtedly inferior emperor level spirit tools, which could not shine brightly. However, some of them kept shaking, but they didn''t fall. Obviously, they exceeded the inferior level, and the lowest level was the imperial level. Yang Fan''s goal is not just the emperor level spirit weapon. He wants to get the emperor level spirit weapon. Unfortunately, there is no light from the emperor level spirit weapon in front of him. Therefore, he puts his goal on the perfect emperor level spirit weapon. "Continue to see if there is a perfect level of imperial spirit weapon?" Yang Fan constantly casts the light of reincarnation. Suddenly, under the scanning of Yang Fan''s reincarnation light, a spirit weapon doesn''t even move. It''s as steady as a rock. This is a bracelet full of crystal green. Under the light of reincarnation, there is no reaction at all. It can be imagined that its level is absolutely extraordinary. Princess jinwangxing pointed to the bracelet with crystal green light and said excitedly: "the bracelet in front of us is extraordinary. First, we will list this bead as one of the targets to be selected, but let''s see if there is a better one!" Now there are many treasures here. Can we give up a whole forest for one tree! Naturally, Yang Fan won''t help Princess jinwangxing choose the bracelet so quickly. If he doesn''t read it all over, he doesn''t want to make such a hasty choice. What if he chooses the wrong one? Yang Fan will make a decision only when he checks out the level of these spirit weapons. Under the scanning of Yang Fan''s reincarnation light, in less than one incense burning time, the level of the spirit weapons here was swept out by Yang Fan. Only three spirit weapons were as stable as a rock under the scanning of reincarnation light. Yang Fan turned his head and looked ahead, looking at the three magic weapons, a bracelet, a sword and a mirror. Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing hesitated for a long time, and finally chose the bracelet and the sword. Just after they got the sword, Yang Fan was directly pushed out of the huangquan palace. Princess jinwangxing took the bracelet she had chosen before. Outside the huangquan palace, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing appeared one after another. For the first time, Yang Fan''s soul power directly penetrated into the sword to check the level of the sword. Yang Fan was surprised that the sword in his hand was not an ordinary spirit weapon, but a perfect imperial spirit weapon. It can be said that the perfect level of emperor level spirit weapons are enough to attract the covet of the supreme realm warrior. This is a real treasure. You''d better put it away. Don''t expose your wealth. " Yang Fan is about to take this perfect sword into the storage ring. Now, the secret place and Tao Tai in the Dantian can''t be contacted, and there''s no other storage space. He can only put these treasures in the storage space temporarily, so as not to be seen by Chu Xiao. Once the perfect level of the spirit of the information leaked out, looking for his trouble, I''m afraid there are few people. Princess jinwangxing is looking at the bracelet. After reading it, she is also surprised. It is also a perfect level imperial spirit weapon. Princess jinwangxing put into the storage ring and began to refine quickly. "Princess, this sword is of perfect grade. What grade of Bracelet do you get?" Yang Fan immediately sent a message to Princess jinwangxing. Princess jinwangxing said with a happy face: "the bracelet is also of perfect level. We have not chosen the wrong one." "OK, then refine it first. After refining the bracelet, I''ll leave the sword to you to refine it." For him today, the perfect level of imperial spirit weapon can only be regarded as chicken ribs. After all, none of the enemies he is facing is ordinary. Instead, it''s better to rely on his physical strength to fight with his opponent. Why take this chicken ribs like spirit weapon. But Princess jinwangxing didn''t know what Yang Fan thought. She immediately said, "young master, you should try to refine it first. If this sword is interlinked with you, it''s a good helper when facing the enemy. If you don''t want it, you can refine it for me." Hearing what Princess jinwangxing said, Yang Fan nodded slightly: "OK, let me see the fit between this sword and me first!" Yang Fan began to refine the long sword with golden light. "Come on, let''s see what''s ahead." They went straight to the left side of the huangquan hall, and walked in front of the river. Outside the huangquan hall, there was a road paved with flowers, which seemed to lead to an unknown place. Now Naihe bridge, reincarnation road and huangquan palace have passed. What is left in the end? This has to make Yang Fan curious. Yang Fan guessed in his heart: "I''m afraid no one has passed this road up to now. What''s the secret hidden in it?" After two days, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing came to the end, and a huge stone tablet suddenly appeared in front of them. On the stone tablet, there are four big words: "emperor of huangquan!" These four characters show that this was once the tomb of a strong emperor, who was named huangquan. "It turns out that the secret place of the yellow spring is really a place where the strong fall?" Chu Xiao couldn''t help sighing. He had seen Naihe bridge, reincarnation road and huangquan palace before. He thought it wasn''t a tomb. He didn''t expect it was really a super large tomb. "Why can the emperor and the warrior build such a treasure place as Naihe bridge, reincarnation road and huangquan palace! Although there is no emperor level artifact in the huangquan hall, is it really something that an emperor can do? " Yang Fan doesn''t believe it at all. It''s just reincarnation. It''s nothing. Chapter 898 But Naihe bridge is how the existence, even if he killed those emperor territory strong also can not achieve such a situation. Is this really the degree that an emperor can do? At the very least, he has never heard of the dozens of warriors killed in the imperial palace. Moreover, there are so many perfect level imperial spirit weapons in the huangquan palace. A warrior in the imperial palace can collect imperial spirit weapons, but he can''t accumulate such huge wealth. I''m afraid that the number of people who have been to the huangquan temple before can''t be counted. So many people can get the spirit weapon. Obviously, it''s not easy for an emperor to do it. How can he accumulate such a large amount of wealth by himself? In any case, Yang Fan felt that there must be something strange in it. This huge tomb is like a fortress, only tens of meters above the ground, most of which are underground, like a bead embedded under the ground. If the stone tablet at the entrance didn''t tell Yang Fan that this is the tomb of the emperor of huangquan, they would have thought it was the residence of an ordinary warrior. With the entrance of the tomb opened, Yang Fan and others were not blocked by the array and prohibition. They easily stepped into the entrance and soon came to the tomb of the emperor in huangquan. With a slight glance, Yang Fan and others were completely shocked. There was only one thing in the tomb of the emperor of the yellow spring, a towering ancient tree rooted in the deep underground, occupying most of the space of the tomb. And there is only one fruit on this tree, which is as high as one person. It is filled with crystal green fog, emitting a strong breath of life. "It''s definitely a treasure, and it''s a treasure that no one has ever found!" Chu Xiao exclaimed excitedly. He didn''t notice that there was only one fruit growing on the ancient tree. "Is this the duego mentioned on the stone tablet of the secret place of the yellow spring?" Yang Fan just remembered at this time and exclaimed immediately. Chu Xiao also nodded heavily: "young master Yang, this is likely to be Du ergo, but there seems to be only one here, but we have four people here. How can we divide it?" Although he knew that his strength was far less powerful than that of Yang Fan, and he did not dare to offend Yang Fan, it did not mean that he would give up the right he deserved. After all, Du ergo knew at a glance that he was the supreme treasure. Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "do you think we have a share? There are not 10000 people here, and there are 8000 people here. How many people have entered this secret place from before to now? If they could take it easily, I''m sure duego would have been taken away long ago. " "I don''t believe that you can grow a new one in a short time after taking a duego. I can tell you frankly that you may not be able to move this duego!" "Since you say so, I can only try it for a while." Chu Xiao directly sends a message to the silver leopard and asks him to get it. Without any hesitation, the silver leopard turns into a streamer and flies in the direction of duergo. But in the blink of an eye, it caught it in the sky. Boom! When the palm of his hand fell on the top of duergot, a little wave was directly uploaded from duergot. However, in the blink of an eye, the palm of the silver leopard was completely broken, and directly poured into the whole body from the palm of the silver leopard, even the body was broken. However, the silver leopard did not fall because of this, but its body was scattered, and now it is in a state of soul. "How can it be!" Chu Xiao quickly runs the spirit power and injects it into the soul of the silver leopard to help the soul leopard rally again and heal the injury. Chu Xiao immediately asked, "what happened just now?" "Master, I just realized a terrible force. The strength of that force has almost reached the level of the supreme realm. It is only a little bit short of breaking through to the realm of the emperor!" "Even if this force is only a little bit, less than one ten thousandth of its heyday, we can''t resist it now!" Silver leopard said helplessly. Just as Chu Xiao was staring at the front, Yang Fan suddenly said, "this du''erguo should be the real treasure in the secret place of the yellow spring, and also the core of the secret place of the yellow spring!" It seems that this duego has nothing to do with the secret place of the yellow spring. The place they are now in is the core of the secret place, and this fruit is actually the core of the whole secret place of the yellow spring. What''s the matter? Is Yang Fan''s brain cramped? "Yang Fan, what do you see? Is there another mystery? " One side of the King Star Princess quickly asked, Yang Fan said: "see the things outside, it clearly says the tomb of the emperor in huangquan, when we come in, we see, but not the emperor''s burial place, but duergo, which shows a problem, you completely ignore a crucial problem, that is the body of the emperor in huangquan?" "Even if his body is gone and the coffin is not there, there must be a robe, but there is nothing here. Why is it a tomb?" Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Chu Xiao''s face was full of doubts. At this time, he thought that Yang Fan didn''t say anything. If this is really the tomb of emperor huangquan, where is the tomb? There are four big characters on the stone tablet outside: Emperor huangquan. Obviously, the stone tablet is a tombstone, but it''s not like a tomb at all. There''s not even a trace of the tomb. Yang Fan said faintly, "if my guess is right, someone is hiding in this duergo. I just felt a very powerful force from this duergo!" "Although I can''t see what''s hidden inside, I can feel that the great power inside is about to leak out. Combined with the words written on the stone tablet, I''m sure that the person hidden inside is the emperor of the yellow spring!" Looking at Du ergo in front of him, Chu Xiao''s forehead was in a cold sweat. Just now, he was blinded by greed and asked the silver leopard to take the Du ergo. If the huangquan emperor really left a killing move, then the silver leopard will surely die in the hands of the huangquan emperor, and even the body can no longer be condensed. In his opinion, to build such a splendid tomb, the lowest level of the emperor of the yellow spring is the existence of the supreme level. Even if it''s just a little bit of strength left behind at the time of death, it can easily kill a robber. How could he be an opponent? If silver leopard had not escaped in time, he would have been killed by him. "Young master Yang, if the emperor of the yellow spring really lies here, why should he put his body in the coffin Chapter 899 Princess jinwangxing shook her head, but also some can''t understand the logic behind the emperor''s behavior. After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan suddenly said something that surprised both Princess jinwangxing and Chu Xiao. "What you see may not be true. Maybe he is not dead." "Yang Fan, how can it be? How can the emperor of huangquan still be alive? Even if he is really a strong emperor, I''m afraid he can''t resist the erosion of time. Moreover, he has set up a tomb for himself. Can he still live? " "If you really live, why don''t you come out and live in this grave?" "What if the emperor of huangquan sealed himself and fell asleep here?" Yang Fan said: "of course, there is another possibility. If the emperor of huangquan chose to seal himself because he was seriously injured, he may have suffered a very difficult injury to cure. Using duergo to seal his life can save his life and will not lose it." "You should all know that when the emperor is about to face the end of life and death, he will look for those treasures that can seal his own life, in order to have his disciples or family children to unseal them in the future and help them live a lifetime." "I do think that the strong will adopt this method, but the treasures that can resist the time and space road and ensure that their life can still be extended are extremely rare." "And the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to seal yourself and keep the remaining life!" Chu Xiao thought that he could get the treasure, but he didn''t expect that this tree was the seal of the emperor of huangquan. To be honest, there is no big difference between sealing yourself and dying. This is a tomb, and you can''t get treasures from it. Chu Xiao said with regret: "it''s a waste of time, although the shadow of the treasure can''t be seen." "It''s not sure. There''s no way. We have to find a way. I believe there''s something to gain here." Yang Fan stepped out and came directly to the vicinity of duergo. He began to close his eyes and cultivate his spirit around him. When Yang Fan constantly absorbed the breath released by duergo, he began to refine his body and improve his realm with the help of this breath. Princess jinwangxing understood Yang Fan''s meaning and came to Yang Fan''s side, where she began to practice. Seeing that they were fighting each other to absorb the aura of the fruit, Chu Xiao understood what Yang Fan had meant before. Without any hesitation, he immediately came to them. Chu Xiao was full of joy and began to absorb the breath of duergoli to improve his realm. He sighed in his heart: "just a little bit, I missed this great opportunity!" The silver leopard guarding by Chu Xiao also began to absorb the aura released by duergo. Although it is a monster, it can also refine this breath. In a sense, the warrior at the level of looting can quickly absorb this breath. Although silver leopard is also a warrior at the level of looting, it is a monster and has no way to quickly refine this breath of life. Its speed is much slower. Therefore, the effect of absorbing this breath is far worse than that of Yang Fan and others. Princess jinwangxing absorbed duego, and she also got the bracelet from the palace of the yellow spring before secretly refining it. Three months passed quickly. At this time, Yang Fan had refined the long sword and felt the fit between the sword and himself. He was overjoyed. However, considering that Chu Xiao was still nearby, he stopped talking and sent a message to Princess jinwangxing: "princess, do you know the origin of the sword I refined?" Yang fan can''t help but share her joy with Princess jinwangxing. "What is the origin of the sword you refined?" Princess jinwangxing is very cooperative with Yang Fan and asks curiously. "This sword is complementary to the Pearl of time and space. What''s more magical is that it has its own space. As long as things exist in this space, they can ignore time. Of course, they will still be affected by the law of time and space." "However, the use of the law of time and space can put us in another piece of time and space, and can strengthen the connection between me and time and space, and help me better understand the law of time and space. When I use the Pearl of time and space again, I can instantly enter another piece of space, and ordinary attacks can''t hurt us at all." "Because we and the enemy are already in two different time and space, and can''t collide at all. Therefore, if we are in a crisis of life and death, with the help of this sword and time and space Pearl, I can create a new space to protect myself." Princess jinwangxing exclaimed excitedly: "this sword has such origin? Is the Pearl of time and space the one you used to run time and space before? Is it difficult that this pearl is embedded in the hilt of the sword? " Hearing such a reminder from Princess jinwangxing, Yang Fan immediately looked at the storage space and was surprised to find that the space-time pearl could be inserted into the hilt of the long sword. "I didn''t expect that you also found the connection between the time and space magic bead and the sword. If these two magic weapons can really be integrated, then we don''t need to worry about other people any more." Yang Fan suddenly exclaimed excitedly. No one can deal with us even if we are in a secret place. Princess jinwangxing is confused by Yang Fan''s words. Although she has some speculation about the combination of Yang Fan''s words, she still doesn''t know the connection between them. "The reason why I have been unable to reverse time and space before is that there seems to be some key things missing in the Pearl of time and space. Now I find that the long sword is the key to providing the Pearl of time and space with spiritual power. I can transport things in ancient times. Until now, that thing will not disappear because of the erosion of time." Yang Fan exclaimed excitedly: "when this sword and the Pearl of time and space become one, it means that the two sides of time and space can switch seamlessly. Maybe they can really find the lost treasure." "There''s such an effect. Why don''t you have a try?" Princess jinwangxing cried excitedly. Yang Fan did not hesitate, said: "good!" He directly runs the space-time magic bead and returns to ancient times with a long sword. Princess jinwangxing stares at the vanishing black hole in the space channel opened when Yang Fan left. It''s up to them to win or lose. If they can succeed, then they don''t have to worry about the prohibition of the secret place any more. They can directly shuttle through another space and time and walk out of the secret place of the yellow spring. From the space channel came to the ancient times, the space channel did not row out the sword, that is to say, with the help of the sword, the time and space beads had no repulsive force. Chapter 900 "Young master, have we made it?" Princess jinwangxing is very happy. Soon, Yang Fan returned to the secret place of huangquan from ancient times and said, "princess, come on, this long sword can really help the Pearl of time and space to preserve other things. In this way, I can bring the leaves of the tree of enlightenment into the space of the Pearl of time and space!" "As long as you don''t take it out, you can use the leaves of the tree of enlightenment to understand the law of yin and Yang in the Pearl of time and space!" "That''s right. In this way, I''m afraid I will be able to fully understand the laws of yin and Yang, cultivate the rudiment of yin and Yang, and even enter the middle stage of Dacheng." Golden King Star Princess is also a face excited way. "Princess, by the way, what''s that bracelet you got before?" All of a sudden, Yang Fan was very curious about the perfect level of artifact that Princess jinwangxing got. The bracelet must not be simple. "That bracelet is called the teleport Bracelet!" Princess jinwangxing said: "this bracelet has two main uses. One is that it can twist the space at will and play an incredible effect in battle. The other is very special. It has all the functions of transmitting array. As long as it is located in a certain place in the starry sky and recorded in the bracelet, then, This bracelet can take me through quickly, which is faster than any flying boat. " "It''s a pity that only five positions can be set, but we can also erase the previous positions and add new ones. Five positions are enough for us to travel through the major star regions." When Yang Fan heard this, his pupils suddenly contracted. He was very happy and said, "princess, this bracelet is very effective and can save time on the way. In case we are trapped somewhere, we can use it to go back." "Yes, I think we can put the coordinates of one position in the blue star, and the other position in the secret place. We will make a decision in three days, but the premise is that we can record the coordinates in the transmission Bracelet only when we pass by. If we can''t record them in the bracelet, we can''t go back." "Now, we can only enter the secret place of the yellow spring for the time being to set the coordinates, and other coordinates can be specified in the future." "No problem, anyway, this time we enter the secret world of the netherworld, just getting these two perfect level spirit weapons is enough. The real effect of this treasure, even if it''s the supreme realm warrior, I''m afraid it will have to fight to death." Yang Fan said with a smile. After finding out the use of these two perfect level spirit tools, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing immediately and wholeheartedly use the aura emitted by duergo to improve their own realm. In the blink of an eye, a year has passed. Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing have been practicing in the secret place of huangquan for a year. At this time, Yang Fan''s realm had already begun to break through the middle of the Mahayana period and reached the peak of the middle of the Mahayana period. He was only one step away from breaking through the later period of the Mahayana period. Princess jinwangxing''s strength has also broken through to the early stage of Mahayana, and her progress is very fast. From Huashen realm to Mahayana realm, it was originally intended to survive the thunder disaster, but the secret realm seems to have the function of automatic shielding, so the thunder disaster did not come. It is obvious that once Princess jinwangxing steps out of the secret place, she must be baptized by thunder robbery. On this day, a great repulsive force came to Yang Fan and others. Suddenly, I felt that this force was fierce, and obviously wanted to squeeze them out of the secret world. Yang Fan has realized that they can only stay in the secret place for one year at most. Now it''s time to go out. Originally, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing were going to stay for a while, but now it seems that this is an extravagant hope. Whew, whew! Yang Fan, Princess jinwangxing, Chu Xiao and Yinbao were pushed out by the way of heaven and disappeared from the secret place. Outside the secret place of huangquan, Yang Fan and others just appeared, which immediately attracted the attention of Han Fengchi, the elder of law enforcement. "You''ve come out at last!" Law enforcement elder Han Fengchi''s eyes instantly penetrated the void and looked at them. Han Fengchi noticed that the breath of Princess jinwangxing and chuxiao was much stronger than before, and nodded with satisfaction: "it seems that you have gained a lot in the secret place of huangquan this time." As for Yang Fan''s realm, he was totally imperceptible, but his face gradually became dignified. A cloud of ten thousand li suddenly appeared on the top of Princess jinwangxing''s head. The thunder disaster suddenly came. Some of the soldiers who had been nearby soon realized the terror of the thunder disaster and kept away from the area covered by dark clouds, so as not to cause trouble for Princess jinwangxing. As for Yang Fan, he was watching quietly and ready to leave. For a moment, only princess jinwangxing was left in this place. "It''s going to be a robbery at last!" Princess jinwangxing is very nervous. This is not the first victory mountain. She can''t survive the thunder robbery with the defense array of the first victory sect. She can only rely on her own strength to resist. She is not sure that she can survive the thunder robbery safely. Soon, the first thunder came here. Whew, whew! Han Fengchi noticed that the thunder disaster was fierce. He directly spread a layer of ice mist on the land, and a large number of mountain peaks were instantly destroyed under the bombardment of thunder disaster. Seeing this scene, Han Fengchi can''t help but change his face. He immediately runs his spiritual power again, releasing more powerful power and turning it into ice mist. He sees that the cold force spreads along the earth, and all the places he passes are frozen. Within a hundred miles, it was frozen into a glacier, but in the blink of an eye, the whole star was completely shrouded by the glacier, even the place where Princess jinwangxing was robbed was also in the glacier. However, the cold air obviously didn''t work. When thunder came to attack Princess jinwangxing, it also smashed the glacier. Except for some glaciers, there is still no way to completely destroy most glaciers. The reason why han Fengchi uses ice to freeze the earth is very simple. It''s just to protect the star in front of him. If the star is broken, maybe the secret place of the yellow spring will be safe. But he who is responsible for this area will be blamed by shoushengzong. Therefore, Han Fengchi will never let thunder rob destroy this star. The third thunder comes! When the thunder comes again, Princess jinwangxing is seriously injured and vomits a mouthful of blood. Yang Fan immediately runs the light of reincarnation and quickly injects it into Princess jinwangxing. Soon accelerated the recovery speed of Princess jinwangxing, Princess jinwangxing just reluctantly persisted. Just when Han Fengchi noticed the situation of Yang Fan''s hand, he hesitated to do it. Chapter 901 Princess jinwangxing directly took out the transmission bracelet. When the aura of the bracelet gradually spread, Han Fengchi''s face changed slightly. She realized that the bracelet was absolutely extraordinary. At least it was a top-grade imperial spirit weapon, and it was also a highly defensive imperial spirit weapon. Whew, whew! The crazy expansion of the transmission Bracelet instantly forms a closed space and envelops Princess jinwangxing. Thunder attacks Princess jinwangxing directly. However, they are all defended by the bracelet. Thunder drowns Leishan and suppresses the transmission bracelet. It has not dispersed for a long time. But in the blink of an eye, Jin Wangxing was bathed in blood, and the only place on his body that was not splashed by blood was only the dark bracelet. Lying on the iceberg, Princess jinwangxing fell two drops of blood in a quarrel, which was extremely embarrassed. However, after the thunder robbery, Princess jinwangxing''s face is full of smile. She uses her own strength to carry the thunder robbery, and the thunder robbery from the supernatural realm to the robbery realm is so powerful that she can hardly carry it. "Thanks to the transmission bracelet, otherwise, I really can''t bear this thunder robbery!" Princess jinwangxing is filled with emotion. Of course, she won''t worry about it. If she really can''t resist the thunder robbery, the first conqueror, or even the supreme Jingwu, won''t sit back and ignore it. She will try to stop it. Therefore, Princess jinwangxing has no fear. What''s more, she knows that even in the face of countless crises, with Yang Fan, she will be able to survive. After the thunderstorm, Princess jinwangxing wants to have a rest and recover. All of a sudden, a great spiritual power suddenly came. However, with the help of a cup of tea, she found herself in a fortress. There was no doubt that this was the residence of a strong man in the star. As for why the strong man moved her, she had no idea. Not far away, another person suddenly appeared. It was Yang Fan. Since the moment he saw Princess jinwangxing taken away, Yang Fan came to the castle together with her. Although he didn''t know what was going on at the moment, he was very clear that it was most likely that an elder of Shousheng sect wanted to summon them from the secret place of huangquan. Just when his conjecture was established, not far away, Chu Xiao and Wei Ming, the elder guarding the star, appeared together. Chu Xiao and Yang Fan, as well as Princess jinwangxing, have never seen Wei Ming, the elder guarding this place. When they saw Wei Ming, even though they were confused, no one asked. "I''m Wei Ming, the elder of commandment hall!" Wei Ming first introduced himself. As for Yang Fan and Chu Xiao, he arched his hand slightly and said, "I''ve met the elder!" With a little smile, Wei Ming said immediately, "I know you are curious about why I want to see you. I might as well tell you this matter directly, and let this matter that you came to have something to do with the secret place of huangquan!" "So it is Princess jinwangxing looked as expected. The elder continued: "this secret place is very special. The so-called huangquan secret place is just an examination. As long as you keep killing the hongpaowu people in the secret place and get 5 million points, you will be able to enter the core area of huangquan secret place." "This time, the three of you scored more than 5 million, so that you could enter the core area of the secret place of the yellow spring, and spent more than a year in the core area of the secret place." "I see!" Princess jinwangxing is still wondering why she can enter the secret place of huangquan, but other people do not have the chance. It turns out that the assessment of the secret place of huangquan is just that the secret place will screen the martial arts who enter the core area. Chu Xiao understood why he had entered the secret land of the yellow spring several times, but he had never entered the core area of the secret land of the yellow spring. This time, he was able to enter. It turned out that after his score exceeded 5 million, the secret land would automatically let him enter the core area. Last time, he was only a few tens of thousands away from 5 million. Unexpectedly, he broke the barrier of 5 million and entered the secret place directly. "Ha ha, fortunately, in order to break through the 5 million level, I tried my best to kill tens of thousands of red robed warriors in the last three hours before I broke through the 5 million level. It seems that this decision is really brilliant. Otherwise, I will not be able to enter the core area this time, and I may lose this opportunity." Chu Xiaoqing was very lucky. "Alas, the secret of the secret place can''t be found out even by our shoushengzong. We only know that this is the treasure land jointly developed by the grandmaster and the first Shura hall leader, as well as the Mohai palace leader. I''m afraid only the grandmaster and the two strong men know the secret of the secret place." "The grandmaster once said that all the disciples who have entered the secret land of the yellow spring are not allowed to tell the experience of the core area, even the closest ones are not allowed to disclose it!" "Except for the core disciples of the three forces, only the elders at the level of crossing the plundering realm and a few supreme martial arts practitioners know the secret of the secret realm. No one else knows it. You must remember the rules of the grandmaster. If you tell other people about the secret realm, you will be punished the most severely." Yang Fan and Chu Xiao immediately swore to Wei Ming that they would not reveal the secret. Even if Wei Ming did not say it, Yang Fan and Chu Xiao would not disclose it. "Elder, can we enter the core of the secret place of the yellow spring again?" Chu Xiao asked curiously. Yang Fan is also very curious. However, he knows that he must be able to enter the secret place of the yellow spring. After the long sword and the time-space pearl are embedded, he has the ability to move. The transmission bracelet can locate the coordinates in the secret place of the yellow spring, and he can enter the secret place to get the treasure at any time, but Chu Xiao doesn''t know it at all. "You can''t get in!" Wei Ming shook his head and sighed: "after thousands of years of exploration, we found that as long as we enter the secret territory once, the next time we enter the secret territory, no matter how many warriors are killed, the core area of the secret territory will not appear again." "It''s hard to get to the core again!" "It''s a pity there are so many treasures in it!" Chu Xiao sighed. "Remember what I told you. If someone mentions why your strength is growing so fast, you can find a reason to shirk it. You can also say that you have found a treasure land in the secret place of the yellow spring, which contains all kinds of natural resources and local treasures. With the help of natural resources and local treasures, you can quickly improve your accomplishments." Wei Ming immediately arranged a speech for Yang Fan and others. Soon, he arranged for Yang Fan to leave together. Soon, a flying boat flew directly over and took Yang Fan and others back to shoushengzong. Chapter 902 But three hours later, Yang Fan and others came to shoushengzong. When Yang Fan and Chu Xiao stepped into shoushengzong, many inner disciples and core disciples were extremely curious. For example, Li Mo and Qin Wei, as well as Zhao Li and other core disciples asked Yang Fan about the core area of huangquan secret place. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang fandang even picked up the set of statements given by Wei Ming to deal with these core disciples. After listening to these people, there was no doubt, but they all showed admiration. When Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing returned, the ranking on tianbang showed new results again. On the second day, shoushengzong was on the main hall. "Top of the list, Yang Fan, 6 million." "Tianbang second, Jinxi, 5.8 million." "Third in the list, Chu Xiao, 5030000." "Fourth in the list, Li Mo, 4.8 million." Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing are two black horses. Since they entered the secret world, their scores have far exceeded those of many core disciples. As for Li Mo, if it wasn''t for his short years of practice, he would be directly in the top three. Undoubtedly, the biggest winner this time is Yang Fan. He can''t even be called the winner, but the existence of everything. After all, when he entered the tianbang, Yang Fan already showed his terrible strength. It was within everyone''s expectation that he got the top of the tianbang this time. This time, Yang Fan not only won the first place in the tianbang, but also became famous in the first victory, and was directly regarded as an idol by all the core disciples. Those core disciples are very concerned about Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan''s achievements have never been better in the past 100 years. However, Yang Fan doesn''t care about the position of this time. What he really cares about now is the tree of enlightenment. Soon, Yang Fan went back to ancient times and planned to use the time and space Pearl to put the leaves of the tree of enlightenment directly into the space of the sword and take them back for Princess jinwangxing to practice. By that time, Princess jinwangxing''s breakthrough speed must be extremely fast, and even can directly break through to the middle stage of the rule of yin and Yang. Only then will Princess jinwangxing be qualified to join hands with him. Compared with the law of yin and Yang, what''s the ranking on the list of heaven? As time went by, Princess jinwangxing continued to practice. With the help of this transmission bracelet, she began to record the coordinates set by the blue star, consolidating her practice during this period. Ten days later, Yang Fan returned to shoushengzong. "How''s it going? Yang Fan, can the leaves of the enlightenment tree be brought back? " Princess jinwangxing asked eagerly. She didn''t expect Yang Fan to move all the tree of enlightenment to the space of long sword. After all, the tree of enlightenment is the top ten on the list of all things. Even if it''s just the saplings of the tree of enlightenment, it may not be Yang Fan who can move it. Moreover, the tree of enlightenment is so huge that I''m afraid it can''t hold the sword space. "Rest assured, live up to the mission!" Yang Fan said excitedly. He took out the sword directly and put it in front of Princess jinwangxing. Princess jinwangxing realized that only when she entered the Pearl of time and space could she see the leaves of enlightenment. Soon, she released her soul power and directly injected it into the Pearl of time and space. She saw one leaf after another of enlightenment spreading on the space. Each leaf of the tree is huge enough to accommodate hundreds of people to practice and understand the secrets of these leaves. However, the leaves of enlightenment can''t be taken out. Once they are taken out, they will be in conflict with the laws of heaven in this era. In an instant, they will disappear, and even a little scum can''t survive. The reason why Yang fan can bring the leaves of enlightenment is that he can hide in places that the laws of heaven can''t notice with the help of time and space, but the leaves of enlightenment can''t. Once it appears, it is bound to be discovered by the way of heaven. After all, the leaves of enlightenment break the special existence of the law of time and space, and fail to integrate with the Pearl of time and space. It is impossible to avoid the law of heaven. Today, Yang Fan does not have the protection of the Pearl of time and space. Once it appears in ancient times, it will be gone. Unless he can resist the law of heaven, he will be destroyed by the law of heaven. With a surprise on her face, Princess jinwangxing immediately entered the space of long sword. "Jinxi, go inside and practice. I believe you can understand the law of yin and Yang." Since knowing the real name of Princess jinwangxing, Yang Fan is no longer a princess. See Yang Fan urge, Jinxi nodded: "good, I now go in to check." Soon, Jinxi began to comprehend on the leaves of enlightenment. Although the time and space Pearl is a treasure that can improve the speed of time, once it speeds up the speed of time, it can only cultivate the law of time and space. If you want to understand other laws, it will affect your own cultivation. Therefore, Yang Fan did not turn on the acceleration function of the space-time pearl. Yang Fan regards the time and space Pearl as an ordinary magic weapon. He has never thought of using the time and space Pearl to help Jinxi practice. As long as the acceleration of time and space is not turned on, Jinxi''s practice in space will never be affected. "Jinxi, wait a minute, add up all the leaves of the enlightenment tree, and let the vitality and spiritual power contained in it merge together. The cultivation effect will be much better than now." Immediately, Yang Fan added up the leaves of the enlightenment tree layer by layer in the space to form a huge ball, which can just accommodate Jinxi. The effect of superposition of the leaves of the enlightenment tree is far more than that of removing one leaf. It''s a pity that once the leaves leave the tree, without the nutrients provided by the tree, the aura contained in it is extremely limited. If you want to practice on it, you have to stop practicing when the aura is exhausted, otherwise, the leaves will have no vitality. If the aura contained in the leaves of the enlightenment tree can not be consumed all the time, then the value of the leaves of the enlightenment tree may have to be multiplied several times. However, Yang Fan is not worried that the aura of these leaves will be exhausted. Even if the aura of these leaves is directly exhausted, he can still go back to ancient times to get the leaves of the tree. He can not only provide Jinxi with a large number of leaves, but also directly help Jinxi to completely consume the aura contained in the leaves, so that there is no need to practice in the holy land of shoushengzong. After all, the leaves of the tree of enlightenment are at the top of the list of all things. Although the holy land of shoushengzong''s cultivation is very good, it''s still not as good as the leaves of enlightenment. Even the most valuable stone tablet of heaven of shoushengzong is not as good as the leaves of Enlightenment. Now that we have pearls, how can we value the fish eyes of shoushengzong? Chapter 903 Princess jinwangxing has been practicing on the leaves of the enlightenment tree, which is not something ordinary people can enjoy. Many strong people, even if they are lucky enough to get a leaf of the enlightenment tree, dare not practice on it all the time. After all, the aura contained in the leaves of the tree of enlightenment is extremely limited. They only dare to take out the leaves of the tree of enlightenment when they are in stagnation and unable to break through the bottleneck. Of course, the biggest effect of the leaves of the tree of enlightenment is to enlighten the warrior and help them understand the laws of heaven more quickly. Now, Jinxi just wants to practice the law of yin and Yang as soon as possible. In a flash, it was three years. During these three years, Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing had been staying on the No. 3 island in the secret place of Haijiao. They never went out, and they didn''t even go out to see people. Li Mo, Qin Wei and others often appear in the mission hall, and they have become more and more famous in the Cape. However, everyone has never forgotten Yang Fan. After all, the threat Yang Fan brought to them at the beginning was too big. In their hearts, Yang Fan was still the number one super existence. After seven years in a trance, the tianbang competition starts again, but Yang Fan is absent this time. There is no need for him to go to the secret place of huangquan. Although participating in this assessment can help him increase his perception, that perception is of little use to Yang Fan. As for the reward of merit and virtue provided by the secret place of huangquan, he didn''t care at all. Although entering the secret place of huangquan can exchange merit and virtue, the merit and virtue that can be exchanged is like chicken ribs to Yang Fan today. The treasures that he can obtain in shoushengzong are low-level existence. Even if he goes to the secret land of huangquan, he will not get many treasures. If he only obtains tens of thousands of merits and virtues, he has no interest at all. If someone can surpass his ranking in the tianbang and make him drop down the level, otherwise, he will not be interested in participating in the competition in the secret place of huangquan. After the end of the examination, Yang Fan also knew the result of the inner disciples and core disciples going to the secret place. The best Chu Xiao also only got 5.2 million points, there is still no way to break his record. But Chu Xiao''s fighting power has reached the peak now. He only managed to kill the red robed warrior to 520 points. Now, even if he wants to improve, he can''t. Today, Yang Fantian''s number one ranking is as solid as a rock, and almost no one can break his record. On this day, there was a shock from the No. 3 Island, which spread to hundreds of islands with No. 3 island as the core. The whole Cape secret place was in turmoil because of this. All the servants of Shousheng sect who came to serve Yang Fan knew the shock caused by Yang Fan this time. For more than ten years, they have been used to the movement of Yang Fan''s breakthrough. If Yang Fan gives such a shock, it must be Yang Fan''s breakthrough in cultivation. However, they did not dare to disturb Yang Fan, still busy with their own business. In the secret room of Haijiao secret place, Yang Fan''s face was full of joy. He saw Princess jinwangxing break through again, not only in cultivation, but also in the middle of Dacheng. After more than ten years, with the help of the leaves of enlightenment, Princess jinwangxing barely broke through to the peak of yin and Yang Law in the middle of Dacheng period. Although the breakthrough speed of Princess jinwangxing is much slower than that of Yang Fan, after all, Yang Fan practiced on the tree of enlightenment in ancient times, and she can only rely on the leaves of the tree of enlightenment. The two are not in the same order of magnitude, and there is nothing to compare. If Jinxi could also cultivate on the tree of enlightenment, the cultivation speed would never be a little slower than Yang Fan. With her talent, I am afraid she has already understood the law of yin and Yang. And the price she paid for realizing the law of yin and Yang was extremely huge. At least, she used all the hundreds of enlightenment leaves Yang Fan brought from the ancient world. If you let others know that Jinxi spent hundreds of leaves of the enlightenment tree to understand the law of yin and Yang, I''m afraid it will only show the color of flesh pain. However, for Jinxi, hundreds of leaves are nothing, she can easily get more. After all, behind her is Yang Fan, who owns the resources of a whole tree of enlightenment in ancient times. Since she realized the law of yin and Yang, she soon cultivated the rudiment of the law. It can be said that today''s Jinxi has been able to impact the middle of Mahayana, and her strength is far superior to that of ordinary Mahayana warriors. At the moment, Yang Fan, who is learning from the tree of enlightenment in ancient times, is slowly running the spiritual power of time and space. He didn''t take the time and space Pearl, just borrowed the long sword. If he took the time and space Pearl, Jinxi would have no way to cultivate. Compared with Yang Fan''s progress, Jinxi''s cultivation speed is not fast at all. Even though her cultivation is very close to the peak of the early stage of Mahayana, she is still a little slow to enter the middle stage of Mahayana. However, Jinxi has already reached the peak of the mid Dacheng period in the cultivation of yin and Yang, and it is only one step short of breaking through to the late Dacheng period. As for Yang Fan''s cultivation, he has reached the middle stage of Mahayana. He is only one step away from reaching the late stage of Mahayana. In particular, he has reached the peak of the middle stage of Dacheng by practicing the law of time and space. It only takes a few days to go from the blue star to the Cape. His flying speed is many times faster than before, and Yang Fan also understands the laws of yin and Yang, which can accommodate all laws. Therefore, when practicing and comprehending other laws, there is no limit. Therefore, as long as Yang Fan understands more than one law, he can integrate into the law of yin and Yang. However, Yang Fan did not practice too many rules. He knew that it was useless to practice too many rules. In the past ten years, Yang Fan has always realized that the golden body of Da Luo still has the light of reincarnation. Now, reincarnation light has reached the second level of cultivation, and its power is extremely powerful. As for the body of Da Luo Jin, he has reached the third level of cultivation. One blow is enough to blow up the ordinary warriors in the early stage of the crossing, which is almost the same as the combat effectiveness in the middle stage of the crossing. "Well, I''d better wait for my cultivation to really break through the realm of crossing robbery, and then break through the realm of Da Luo Jin Shen!" Yang Fan knows that he is still reluctant to break through the fourth layer of Daluo gold body. Only by breaking through the realm can he really understand the essence of Daluo gold body. Of course, if he can get a large number of spirit stones, he can directly break through the realm with the help of spirit stones. Otherwise, he can only absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and it will take a long time to break through the realm. Chapter 904 "It''s time to go there and try it out!" Yang Fan''s eyes looked at the top of the tree of enlightenment in the ancient world. He named those secret realms the secret realms of enlightenment. The most powerful monsters in the secret realms of enlightenment were helpless even to him. After all, several monsters in the secret realms of Enlightenment had already reached the late stage of the robbery, and some of them were even infinitely close to the supreme realm. They were powerful in blood and had extraordinary talents. After many years of cultivation in the secret land of enlightenment, his natural powers have come to the perfect state, and his combat effectiveness is extremely terrible. These monsters, by virtue of their physical strength, are comparable to the realm of the early supreme. They are no less than Yang Fan. In addition, if many of his men are besieged together, Yang Fan may not be an opponent. Therefore, before that, Yang Fan had never thought of colliding with several monsters in the secret land of enlightenment. But now Yang Fan''s strength has increased several times, and he is preparing to fight against the demon kings of the world. Of course, it''s not because they have committed any crimes, it''s just because these monsters occupy a lot of resources. In particular, the area they occupied contained a large number of Lingshi veins, and the aura contained in them could not be compared with the hundreds of secret places in Yang Fan''s body. Since Yang Fan discovered the Lingshi vein in the secret realm of enlightenment by chance, which was occupied by the demon kings, he has been planning how to seize the Lingshi vein. "I will get the six spirit stone veins in the world of enlightenment no matter what!" Yang Fan said softly. As long as we can capture the Lingshi veins in the six regions, not only his cultivation resources need not worry, but also Princess jinwangxing''s cultivation resources have been settled. Each Lingshi vein is enough to attract the covet of a great power such as shoushengzong and Shura hall, not to mention six. He can''t take away the tree of enlightenment, but can''t he take away the spirit stone vein? These six regions are derived from the branches of the secret land of enlightenment. They are also competing with each other, competing wildly to absorb the power of the tree of enlightenment. Therefore, Yang Fan does not worry that the demon king in the six regions will deal with him at the same time. "Start with the king of nine babies first!" Yang Fan is about to decide that the target is jiuying, the descendant of the legendary beast. This monster not only has nine heads, but also has extremely powerful attack power. Jiuying''s power can directly cut the space, even the emperor level spirit can be cut off, its hardness is comparable to the perfect level of emperor level spirit. Moreover, jiuying''s strength is extremely powerful, far more powerful than Chu Xiao''s, and even Yang Fan, who used to be, is absolutely hard to kill jiuying. But now Yang Fan has cultivated the light of reincarnation to the second level, and the gold body of Da Luo to the third level. Moreover, he has cultivated most of the rules to the middle stage of Da Cheng, especially the yin-yang rules, which is only one step away from the perfection of the middle stage of Da Cheng. It can be said that Yang Fan''s accomplishments have grown rapidly, and he is the nine baby king who dominates one area, which is nothing to him. Yang Fan easily tears the space, starting from the secret place where he is, and through multiple secret places, he comes to the core area of Jiuyin area. On a towering mountain, nine babies and eight heads squint at the same time, only the youngest one half squints and half opens, surrounded by many little nine babies. In the absence of advanced civilization, although jiuying King''s body was indestructible and his cultivation was strong, he did not know how to build palaces and castles. Moreover, most of the jiuying people live close to the mountains. When they are tired, they sleep on the ground. They have no time to build the city. What''s more, the world is dominated by him, and no monster dares to have an opinion on him, If it was normal, jiuying would rest until the sun was shining. But at this moment, he suddenly realized something. His eyes suddenly opened, full of anger. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the void and shoot at a black spot in the distance. "Bastard, how dare you break into my territory." Jiuying recognizes Yang Fan at a glance, and nine heads look at Yang Fan at the same time. Before, Yang Fan met many monsters when he entered the secret land of enlightenment. Those are jiuying''s men. Of course, Yang Fan didn''t know, so he didn''t notice that his arrival had already attracted the attention of jiuying king. After killing many monsters in a hurry, Yang Fan went to the area where the tree of Enlightenment was located to practice, and he never stayed in this area. But at the moment, Yang Fan suddenly came and immediately caused the anger of the nine baby king. Fortunately, his men came from Jiuyou secret place, and many monsters also came to jiuying king. Under the leadership of jiuying king, they rushed to Yang Fan. Yang Fan looked into the distance and didn''t expect that the momentum of these monsters was so terrible. However, with his current strength, he can easily kill the weaker monsters. He doesn''t need to worry about these monsters without wisdom. With a wave of his big hand, Yang Fan''s spiritual power came out and shot at the void in front of him. "Be careful!" Although jiuyingwang didn''t know how powerful the light Yang Fan emitted, the power of reincarnation light aroused his attention. His nine heads soared wildly to cover up the light of reincarnation in front of Yang Fan. However, it seemed to belittle the horror of reincarnation. Last time, Yang Fan''s reincarnation light only practiced the second level, but now he has fully understood the law of yin and Yang, and the law of time and space to the peak of the mid Dacheng period. Of course, its power is not what ordinary robbers can resist. Although jiuying''s physical body is comparable to that of the warrior in the early days of the supreme, if he wants to resist the light of reincarnation with his physical body, he will suffer greatly. Whew, whew! The light of reincarnation bombarded the nine heads of the nine baby king, which suddenly removed a lot of its power. He felt that his head seemed to press down a towering mountain, and the nine baby was almost unable to bear it. He was almost about to explode. At the critical moment, nine baby King operation of the whole body''s spiritual power, forced to stabilize the body, this just barely saved a life. However, at this moment, the light of reincarnation strikes again, completely covering some monsters. Suddenly, those monsters hit by the light of reincarnation fall down one by one, and their heads collide with the earth directly. Reincarnation light can easily shoot down the spirit weapon, and naturally it can also easily kill the warrior. However, the killing effect is not very good in the face of the physical powerful monster. It can only remove part of the power of the monster and make them temporarily lose control of their flight ability. Chapter 905 In addition, these monsters still have some power to recover. Reincarnation light can only assist Yang Fan to shoot down these monsters at most. If you really want to kill these monsters, you have to rely on other skills. "Sky chopping sword!" With the help of the Yin Yang Law and the heaven chopping sword in his hand, Yang Fan immediately sent out a vast power. A huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind him. This virtual shadow appeared behind him. It was a warrior in a Taoist robe. With a gentle wave of the dust in his hand, he suddenly tore the space. A black-and-white light flies by, which makes the nine baby King''s face change dramatically, and the nine heads shake helplessly. Soon, a huge shadow was born out of nothingness, and nine heads attacked the front Taoist robe warrior at the same time, colliding with the black and white light. Boom! A large area of space is broken, and the terrible light is shining on the whole jiuying area. Countless monsters can''t help but be frightened. At the same time, other monsters in jiuying area are rushing towards here. Most of these monsters exist in the realm of apotheosis, and some of them are in the realm of Mahayana. A few of them are infinitely close to the realm of salvation, and their combat power is never weak. Almost in a moment, these monsters began to surround Yang Fan, where Yang Fan was. Just when these monsters were about to strangle Yang Fan, Yang Fan showed the light of reincarnation again. Soon, thousands of monsters fell rapidly, and Yang Fan seized the opportunity to kill them with the sky chopping sword inlaid with time and space beads. Whew, whew! "Chop the sky sword, destroy it!" Yang Fan immediately displayed the sword formula he got from the sky chopping sword. With a light wave, a golden light diffused around. With only one move, he killed countless monsters, which was impeccable. The attack of the monsters can''t even touch Yang Fan''s clothes, and Yang Fan''s body is approaching immortality, so they can''t hurt Yang Fan at all. Of course, if Yang Fan''s strength is consumed, they can win the situation. Unfortunately, they can''t. "Go to hell, all of you!" Yang Fan''s body swelled and instantly rose to a hundred feet. This is the form that can only be changed in the fourth layer of the body. Under the terrible form of the fourth layer of the body, these huge monsters are like humble ants in front of Yang Fan, and they can''t make any waves at all. As long as Yang Fan is willing, he can crush them to death with one hand. Bang bang! Thousands of monsters were easily crushed by Yang Fan''s fists. These monsters around Yang Fan were crushed one after another. Seeing this, the nine baby King''s incomparable anger immediately aroused the power of blood, and instantly turned into a giant with a height of 100 Zhang. This is one of the strongest maces of the nine baby king, which can make his body bigger in a short time. But the price is so huge that even he can''t bear it. At the moment, jiuying can''t care about the consequences. Now he just wants to kill Yang Fan. The former jiuying King''s strength can only be compared with the weaker early warrior. Now, its strength is infinitely close to that of the medium-term warriors in the supreme realm. Even the medium-term warriors dare not threaten to win it. Momentum up, nine baby King crazy toward Yang Fan to kill. "I''ll let you die, understand!" Yang Fan clenched his right hand and his body swelled, covering the body of jiuying king. Yang Fan is unstoppable. The long sword in his hand quickly covers nine heads of jiuying king, and cuts one of his heads under the sword. It finds out that Yang Fan has the terrible power to destroy it. It underestimates the great power of Yang Fan. For Yang Fan, it is as humble as a mole ant and can''t resist Yang Fan''s attack. "Out!" Yang Fan cut down the second head of the nine baby king, and his body shrank back to its original shape. Although his body had been cut down, he did not die because of it. On the contrary, he was cut off two heads, is slowly gathering aura, trying to grow out again. "If you want to grow up again, it''s beautiful! Give up all these wishful thinking in front of me Yang Fan''s hand, the power of time and space instantly suppressed the whole void, completely shrouded the body of jiuying king, and his vast power constantly strangled the other heads of jiuying king. In less than a moment, the nine heads of the nine baby King were smashed one by one. In this way, the demon king, who had been dominating the secret realm of enlightenment for many years, died in the hands of Yang Fan. Before his death, jiuying King''s eyes were full of disbelief. When other monsters saw that even jiuying king had been killed easily by Yang Fan, they were not afraid. Instead, they surrounded him and rushed to Yang Fan''s direction. With the help of time and space, Yang Fan easily exterminates it. In less than half a day, all the monsters in the vast jiuying area have lost their vitality, and most of them have been killed by Yang Fan. The earth is dyed red with blood. As for those elves who survived by chance, Yang Fan has no interest at all. What he wants now is only the spirit stone mine in jiuying''s secret place. "How about the Lingshi vein first?" Yang Fan quickly shrinks back to his original shape, opens the space channel, and comes to the area near the Lingshi ore vein. There were many monsters stationed here, but now they have disappeared. Whew, whew! The three swords of Yang Fan cut the earth into two parts. Soon, a passage through the center of the earth appeared in front of Yang Fan. The Lingshi vein was rooted in the deep underground and connected with the earth, which was extremely difficult to mine. Under normal circumstances, most of the forces are sending many warriors to capture the mining craftsmen. Only in this way can we avoid the loss of Lingshi. If wuzhe mines Lingshi vein, it will cause a lot of Lingshi damage and a lot of waste. What''s more, there are many impurities in the spirit stone. If we want to separate these spirit stones from impurities, it will be a huge project. Yang Fan looked at the situation of the Lingshi vein and found that the Lingshi vein in front of him was not first-class, but at least second-class. "Well, it''s a waste of time to mine Lingshi vein. Take it away directly!" Yang Fan made up his mind immediately. It''s very difficult for ordinary warriors to move a spirit stone vein, but it''s just a piece of cake for Yang Fan. Chapter 906 The spirit stone vein is connected with the earth and looks as solid as a rock. However, the supreme warrior can easily destroy a star, let alone a small spirit stone vein. It''s just that the difficulty between destroying a star and creating a star is between heaven and earth. It''s more difficult to destroy than to create. For example, even some looters can easily destroy this spirit stone vein in front of them. But it is impossible to move it away, but Yang fan can do it. After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan immediately urges Da Luo Jin body to turn into a giant with a hundred feet body. He runs the spirit power, releases a vast pressure, releases the soul power, and slowly probes into the spirit stone vein. Soon, Yang Fan''s hands continued to dig up layers of soil. The earth was as hard as a rock. In front of him, it was like tofu. It split in an instant, and his huge hands went directly into the depth of the earth. Yang Fan suddenly made great efforts to dig the Lingshi vein directly from under the earth. Boom! The earth cracked, and Yang Fan picked up a spirit stone vein with green luster. I''m afraid only Yang Fan could do such a rude way to remove the spirit stone vein. After all, Yang Fan''s power is comparable to that of the powerful in the supreme realm. Even if he destroys a star, let alone the small Lingshi vein. Yang Fan directly put the Lingshi vein in his hand into the space of sky chopping sword. His idea is very simple, that is to use the space of sky chopping sword as the place to carry Lingshi vein. If it is an ordinary small object, it can be easily put into the space in the sky chopping sword, and it can be completed in the blink of an eye. However, the shape of Lingshi vein is too big. If you want to put it into the space of sky chopping sword, you have to protect the Lingshi vein carefully. Because no one bothered Yang Fan, he easily put the whole Lingshi vein into the space. One Lingshi vein has already been obtained. As for the other several Lingshi veins, Yang Fan naturally can''t let go so easily. He is sorry for not seizing other Lingshi veins. As for the demon king of the five worlds, he is not equal to the nine baby king in strength. Naturally, he can''t be his opponent. He can sweep the five worlds and seize all the Lingshi veins. After a short rest for three days, Yang Fan set out again to go to another area. In the second area, the demon king is a giant lizard. His body is 100 meters long, and his strength is extremely strong. In particular, his open mouth has extremely terrifying power of swallowing. Even those who have great strength to cross the border may be swallowed by it. Of course, compared with Yang Fan, he is still too weak. After killing the giant lizard, Yang Fan slaughters most of the monsters in this area and continues to incarnate into the state of Daluo gold body, moving the whole Lingshi vein into the space of sky chopping sword. The demon king of the third world is a dragon, which is about to turn into a dragon. This dragon is extremely powerful, and it has a rare dragon blood. Its combat and defense capabilities are extremely strong, especially its already formed corner, which has the power to break everything. Even Yang Fan''s body was pierced by him. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt his heart. Otherwise, Yang Fan would have been killed in his hand. However, it also proved that its defense and attack power were extremely strong enough to break Yang Fan''s defense. In the war between the two sides, the Jiao finally revealed its flaws and was directly killed by Yang Fan. As for the third secret place, the demon king is called the earth eater. He likes eating earth and stone very much. He is so fast that he can''t stop it even at the speed of Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan still found the flaw and killed it with the help of the confinement of the sky chopping sword. As for the remaining monsters, they were not worth mentioning. It took Yang Fan only three days to kill them. It took more than a month to kill these monsters. What these monsters left to Yang Fan are all kinds of rare things like hooves. Of course, these things are useless to Yang Fan. What he values most is the Lingshi vein. Soon, Yang Fan found a meteorite and used it to make a ring. For Yang Fan who understood the law of time and space, it was not difficult to make a storage ring. Soon, he easily made a ring with tens of thousands of square meters of space, and put all the materials such as inner alchemy and flesh into the ring, ready to take it out when he had time. "It''s time to leave!" Yang Fan went back to the ancient times. Just as Yang Fan was crossing the space channel, the rules of heaven suddenly came, and an imperceptible wave swept through Yang Fan''s sky chopping sword space. The six Lingshi veins in the sky chopping sword space were swept by the invisible wave, and suddenly changed dramatically. For a moment, except Lingshi veins, everything else was forcibly taken away by the space channel. After tens of thousands of years, it is difficult for Yang Fan to take these things back from this space-time. Only Lingshi vein is an exception. Of course, shichangjian is also an exception. As for the impurities and soil in Lingshi vein, it is totally impossible for Yang Fan to bring them back to the time and space where the blue star lived from ancient times. Therefore, when Yang Fan returned to the blue star from the space channel, he soon found that all the impurities such as Lingshi veins disappeared, leaving only piles of pure Lingshi lying there quietly. Looking around, Yang fan can''t help but feel surprised: "the emperor can''t bear down those who want to, this time I''m not blind!" Almost laughing, he knew that this would happen, so he moved the Lingshi vein and put it into the space. After all, the spirit stone can be brought back to the age of the blue star, but other things can''t. In this way, everything other than the spirit stone will be forced to stay in ancient times. He didn''t need to dig slowly, but in a long time, all the impurities of Lingshi vein were eliminated. Today''s long sword space can only see the spirit stone, as for the spirit stone impurities and wrapped in the spirit stone soil are all gone, completely disappeared. "Now how many spirit stones can be used, enough for both of us?" Yang Fan''s soul power immediately detected out and began to scan. As time went by bit, but the time of a cup of tea, Yang Fan had already finished the calculation. "There are five million pieces of top quality stone!" Just after counting, Yang Fan took a breath. Chapter 907 Such a huge amount of resources, if put before, he would not even dare to imagine. Now that there are five million pieces of high-quality Lingshi, Yang Fan''s cultivation resources in the future need not worry. "Yang Fan, you are back at last!" At this time, Jinxi also came out of the No. 3 island. She suddenly felt that Yang Fan had come back, even when she came to the secret room where Yang Fan was. "Come back, I have a great thing to tell you!" Yang Fan looked at Jinxi, showing a contented smile. "Well, I have a good thing to tell you, too!" Jinxi also said in a hurry. "Since you have something to do, you can say it first." Without any hesitation, Yang Fan immediately went to Jinxi road. "Yang Fan, the law of yin and Yang is really powerful. During this period of time, I finally have a thorough understanding of the law of yin and Yang." With that, Jinxi directly mobilized the law of yin and Yang, and a strong fog was released quickly. Yang Fan was very happy to feel the existence of the law of yin and Yang. "Jinxi, you finally understand the law of yin and Yang!" Yang Fan is very excited, which is more happy than he got six Lingshi veins, or even more happy than he got five million Lingshi from Lingshi veins. No matter how many top-grade spirit stones there are, it is more important for Jinxi to understand the law of yin and Yang. "Yang Fan, what''s the matter with you? Let''s talk about it quickly. Did you find anything good in ancient times?" Jinxi also looks forward to Yang Fan. "Just look at it and you''ll see!" With a wave of his hand, Yang Fan directly took out a large number of spirit stones from the long sword space, and the massive spirit stones that appeared in front of Jinxi were piled up all around. Jinxi could not help but be stunned: "there are so many spirit stones, and they are all top quality spirit stones. Where did you find them?" The five million pieces of spirit stones were piled up in the secret room at the same time, which almost suffocated them. Jinxi could not imagine how much the value of so many pieces of spirit stones added up? "Yang Fan, where did you find so many spirit stones? Did you find the Lingshi vein? " Jinxi is very curious. Before, Yang Fan didn''t mention the Lingshi vein to her, so she didn''t know it at all. "You''re right. There are treasures hidden in the tree. There are six spirit stone veins in the secret place of the tree." Jinxi suddenly realized that the place where Yang Fan went to look for Lingshi veins in ancient times was actually a tree of enlightenment, which is no wonder. She was particularly moved to think that Yang Fan didn''t leave the Lingshi vein to her cultivation, but took it out to share with her. Yang Fan seems to have thought of something, and immediately said: "with so many Lingshi veins, it''s no longer necessary to stay in the Cape secret place. Let''s leave the Cape secret place. There''s too much movement to break through here. I''m afraid it will cause people''s covet." Jinxi nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ll talk to the elder of Shousheng sect." Jinxi is not worried about shoushengzong''s disagreement. Shoushengzong is a loose and habitual force. They can leave at any time as long as they are willing to leave. Even if Yang Fan and Jinxi give up their identity as core disciples, they will not be forced to stay in the Cape. Yang Fan and Jinxi immediately made up their mind to leave. Soon, Yang Fan directly sent a message to Han Fengchi. After stating the situation, shoushengzong approved their application to leave. Although the core disciples can choose two guards to accompany them when they leave, Yang Fan and Jinxi have never thought of bringing any so-called guards around, which is too much trouble for them. Moreover, the guards sent by shoushengzong have the most strength, that is, the level of crossing the border, and they can never send more powerful guards. Yang Fan and Jinxi will be dragged down if they are only guards at the level of robbery. Therefore, Yang Fan and Jinxi intend to refuse the company of the two guards and leave directly. Soon, Yang Fan and Jinxi took shoushengzong''s flying boat to return to jinwangxing. On shoushengzong''s flying boat, there was a supreme Jingwu man who testified in person and accompanied by several robbers. If only a few Mahayana warriors are sent, they will never be able to keep the boat or even be robbed in case of robbers. After all, the value of a flying boat is much more precious than the ordinary imperial spirit weapon. The loss of a flying boat, even for shoushengzong, is a great loss. It is precisely because to ensure the safety of each flying boat, there are many array runes on it, as well as exquisite food made by chefs from all over the world. Users in the first class can enjoy delicious food from all over the world. All the first-class guests will not feel bored on the boat. Of course, Yang Fan and Jinxi are not interested in enjoying the service on the boat, let alone the delicious food. In the past few days, Yang Fan has been practicing the law of enlightenment. He doesn''t want to waste any time. But in the blink of an eye, the day was wasted. Yang Fan and Jinxi opened their eyes at the same time, and their eyes wandered to the distance, as if they saw the distant planet. Jinwangxing''s ruling family is Jinxi''s family. At the moment, the Jin family is holding a banquet. Today is the birthday held by the owner of the Jin family for his grandson. Today''s owner of the Jin family is Jinxi''s father. Of course, Jinxi''s talent has already surpassed that of his father, which has become one of the pride of the whole Jinwang star. Jinxi''s father, named Jinhan, is a famous existence on Jinwang star. Jin Wangxing''s original ruling family was not the Jin family, but another family, the Yang family. However, the Jin family is already in the twilight, and now the Jin family is the big family dominating the whole King Star. In addition to a few clansmen in the supreme realm, the Jin family also gave birth to a few disciples with good talent, and there is hope that they can enter the plundering realm in the future. In the hall of the Jin family, Jinxi''s brother Jinyang and his wife Li Li are busy in the hall, with flowers everywhere. "Xiao Li, you go to have a rest first. Let the servants deal with these little things." Seeing his wife busy arranging flowers everywhere, Jin Yang was greatly distressed,. "No, I''m not tired at all. Now I''ve reached the realm of deification, and I''m not a charming little lady. I''m free of trouble!" Li Li said with a happy face. Seeing Li Li''s smile, Jin Yang was very happy. Just at this time, a servant suddenly came up and said softly, "young master, there are some strangers waiting outside the door of Jin''s house. They say they are his wife''s relatives. Do you want to see them?" "Relatives, where are they from? Is it Chapter 908 Jin Yang felt something wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it really your relative?" "It''s not my relatives. It''s probably those people. Did you forget when we first met?" Li Li looks at Jin Yang seriously. "I naturally remember that you were chased by those people at that time. I saved you from serious injury, and then we went back to King Star together. Was it the people who chased you?" Jin Yang''s face suddenly changed. "Most likely they? This is a terrible killer organization. My whole family has been slaughtered by this organization because they want to seize the inheritance treasure of my family. Now that I am the only one in the family, they must think that the inheritance treasure is on me. Now that they find my trace, they will not give up! " Li Li was trembling with fear. "Xiao Li, you don''t have to worry. This is jinwangxing, not any other place. What can they do when they come? I don''t think they dare to do it here! " Li Li said: "no, brother Yang, you don''t know what''s terrible about this organization. They are all outlaws. If those people are really members of the killer organization, take the initiative to hand me over. How can I feel at ease if they are involved in the Jin family?" Li Li is very clear that in front of that huge killer organization, the Jin family is totally vulnerable to attack. It is impossible to be the opponent of that killer organization. She would rather die than put her husband and son in trouble. "Don''t worry, our Jin family doesn''t have the strength to resist at all. My father is already an expert in Mahayana. Can the killer organization still move our family in the king star?" Jinyang said seriously. Li Li still wants to continue, but she is blocked by Jin Yang. "Listen to me, let''s go to see the visitor first!" In the main hall of the Jin family, four warriors in black robes are sitting on the main hall, and the Jin family leader and several elders who have changed the divine realm are also there to chat with them. "Some of you said they were my daughter-in-law''s relatives. What''s your relationship with Li Li? As far as I know, my daughter-in-law had no relatives before she came in. Of course, I don''t doubt the four of you, but if you can''t give a reasonable explanation, do you think our Jin family is weak and deceptive when you visit today? " Jin Han looks gentle, but there is a sense of fear in the bottom of his eyes. After all, these people have no basis. They just want to prove that they are distant relatives of Li Li in a few words, which has caused his displeasure. Of course, if it''s really Li Li''s relative, even if it''s a distant relative, he has to be polite. As the master of the king''s family and the famous Mahayana strongman on the king''s star, Jin Han didn''t need to be so polite, but he couldn''t be unaware of the deep feelings between his son and Li Li. Because of this, he specially invited these black robed warriors, who call themselves distant relatives of Li Li, to the hall to chat. "Of course, we are Li Li''s relatives. It''s said that Li Li married to the famous Jin family of jinwangxing, and that Li Li gave birth to a son. Now she''s celebrating her first birthday, so I''d like to congratulate her One of the skinny black robed warriors said quickly. Another big bellied warrior in black robe said: "master Jin, is Li Li still in the family now? We have not seen Li Li for so many years. Our relatives miss Li Li so much that they want to see her!" "Nature Jinhan nodded. Hearing this, the four warriors looked at each other at the same time, and their eyes could not help looking happy. However, the happy look was not a surprise, but coveted. The four are using their soul power to communicate. They are planning a plan for the Li family under the eyes of Jin Han. "How about now? Although there are many arrays in the Jin family, the most powerful one is just Mahayana realm. You say there are marauders and the most powerful ones in the Jin family, but how can I not realize that the Jin family is a paper tiger, strong outside but strong inside! " "That''s right. I don''t feel the breath of the supreme warrior either. It''s very likely that it has fallen, or we can''t feel it!" "What are you afraid of? No matter whether the Jin family is a paper tiger or a real tiger, even if we can''t beat them, can''t we escape? " "Yes, the four of us are in the later stage of Mahayana. This time, we must take back the Li family''s heirloom. If the Jin family dares to block it, we will destroy it together." "We can''t destroy the Jin family. This is the king of gold star, not the dark star. The Jin family is protected by the way of heaven. In the king of gold star, a large-scale massacre is bound to attract the attention of the way of heaven. Even if the local forces of the king of gold star kill each other, they may be punished by the way of heaven and the alliance of stars." "What''s more, the Jin family is obviously protected by the way of heaven. If we destroy the Jin family, even the clan will never be able to protect us. At that time, we will not only die, but also have no way out." "Why don''t you take Li Li and not the Jin family for the time being?" "I have informed elder Wang that he has come as far as possible. The Jin family has a deep foundation, and it is said that Jinxi, the daughter of the Jin family, is blessed by the way of heaven. If the way of heaven and the alliance of stars are aware of it, it is bound to send strong people to come. For the sake of safety, let''s wait for the elder to come and do it again, OK?" "As soon as the elder arrives, he will succeed! Li Li can''t escape After the exchange of the four, they made a decision in their hearts. After a long time, Jin Yang came with his wife Li Li. As soon as she got into the hall, Li Li saw the four people and her face changed. Her guess eventually became a reality. Although she had not seen the real faces of the four black robed warriors in front of her, from the clothes they were wearing and the breath they leaked, it was most likely that they were the people who pursued her killer organization. Nine night mercenary regiment. It''s a very dirty organization. On the surface, it''s a mercenary regiment organization formed by accepting the mission of the satellite alliance. However, with the large-scale completion of the mission, it can''t satisfy the desire of these mercenaries. The mercenary organization, which was supposed to escort the major caravans, suddenly became a bandit who did all kinds of evil and plundered everywhere. Later, in order to obtain more resources, he accepted various assassination missions. However, because the members of the organization were separated from each other, and the dark star, where the headquarters was located, was originally a very chaotic existence, so the organization has survived to this day. Chapter 909 On one side, Jin Yang sent a message to Li Li: "are these four people from the nine night mercenary regiment?" "Yes, indeed!" Li Li said with a worried face. "You don''t have to worry. Isn''t there me?" Jin Yang holds Li Li''s hand directly and walks into the hall together. They say hello to Jin Han and the elder, and then they sit on the empty seat. "Xiao Li, these four people are your distant relatives. Do you know them?" Li Li was stunned and didn''t know how to answer Jin Han''s question. Just as she wanted to speak, Jin Yang on one side said, "father, these are Li Li''s distant relatives, but they are estranged. The three of them are probably tired when they come here from the dark star. How about arranging them to have a rest in the wing room first?" Jin Han naturally recognized the meaning of his son''s tone. He was not a fool. How could he not know? However, although he did not know what the problem was, he still did it according to his son''s statement. "Since you''ve come all the way here, you must be tired. I''ll arrange a servant girl to take you down to the wing room to have a rest." How could they be so obedient and go to rest? What if Li Li escapes here? "Master Jin, it''s rare to come to jinwangxing. We are not tired. We just want to chat with Li Li for a while. It''s an internal affair of our family. We just want to have a private chat with Li Li!" Among them, the most shrewd black robed warrior said immediately. "Li Li has been busy with family affairs, especially at this birthday party. She must have no energy to reminisce with some of you." Jin Yang directly refuses the people of the nine night mercenary regiment. How can he let his wife stay with the people organized by the three covetous killers? Isn''t that the sheep into the tiger''s mouth? "Zhao Si, what do you say? Tell them directly!" The black robed warrior with a red face could not restrain his temper. He said directly to Jin Han, "master Jin, to tell you the truth, Li Li has to talk about it. We four belong to the nine night mercenary regiment, not Li Li''s relatives." "Maybe you don''t know about the nine night mercenary regiment, but I can tell you that our mercenary regiment has a total of 10 strong bandits stationed on various planets. As for the Mahayana realm, there are hundreds of warriors, and the spirit realm, there are thousands of warriors. In front of our mercenary regiment, your Jin family is just a little stronger mole ant!" "Li Li is not only not our relative, but also the enemy of our nine night mercenary regiment. She has taken the most important treasure of our mercenary regiment. If we take her away, the Jin family will not stop us!" Coercion and inducement has always been a common means of nine night mercenary regiment. If the Jin family gives Li Li away because of their prestige, they can take Li Li away directly. The heirloom of Li Li''s family is not an ordinary thing. If they can take Li Li directly and get the whereabouts of the inheritance treasure, they will make great achievements. Of course, if the Jin family is not soft, they can delay and wait for the arrival of elder Wang. But before that, they will never let Li Li out of sight. "Father, the so-called nine night mercenary regiment is a dirty killer organization. In order to seize the inheritance treasure of Xiaoli''s family, we not only killed Xiaoli''s family, but also chased her many times. How can we just sit back and let her go Jin Yang stands in front of Li Li, looking at several people of the nine night mercenary regiment with an angry face. Although Jin Han didn''t know the grudge between the four and Li Li, he naturally loved his daughter-in-law who had given birth to a grandson. "Your nine night mercenary regiment is really famous. Our Jinjia temple is too small to accommodate you. Please leave!" "Leave?" The red faced man sneered: "do you think that with your strength, we should leave?" Whew, whew! A vast breath spread out in an instant, and the whole hall was shaking. The elders of the Jin family were all terrified. Although they once had the most powerful people in the Jin family, that was how many years ago. Although the Jin family is still a big force on the king of Jin, the current master of the Jin family only exists in the later stage of the Mahayana realm. As for the elders of the Jin family, they only exist in the early stage of the Mahayana realm. In the face of the strong in the late Mahayana, even Jin Yu, the elder of the Jin family, may not be able to gain the upper hand. Jin Yu immediately slapped the table angrily and said, "what''s the strength of Mahayana in the later stage? Our Jin family is a big family sheltered by the star realm alliance. With your strength today, you dare to rob people in our Jin family. I''m sure you can''t even step out of the door of the Jin family today! " "The elder is right. As long as the Jin family and the alliance are stationed in the branch of the King Star to report, you can''t afford to leave today!" When Jin''s family is full of murderous atmosphere, Yang Fan and Jinxi are enjoying tea leisurely in the first class cabin of the flying boat. After a sip of tea, Yang Fan saw Jinxi frowning and asked, "what happened? Jinxi, why are you so depressed all the time? " Jin Xi touched his chest and said, "I don''t know why, I just feel a little pain in my chest? If you knew that, you would have used the time and space magic bead. I think something must have happened to the Jin family. Otherwise, your eyelids can''t always jump! " Yang Fan felt puzzled and said, "don''t worry. Even if the Jin family has something to do, I''ll make sure the Jin family doesn''t have anything to do. It''s only a few hours before I can get to the king star. There''s no need to worry about it!" Jinxi nodded and said nothing more. Looking at the vast star field ahead, he was slightly absent-minded. Inside the Jin family hall! "What about the satellite alliance branch? Although our nine night mercenary regiment is far inferior to the star realm alliance, it can deal with your little Jin family, but it''s nothing more than a small matter that can be done between talking and laughing! " "Moreover, if we do it, even the alliance may not be able to detect it. Besides, if you are all dead, who else will seek justice for you? If you don''t want to seek your own death today, you''d better not interfere in our affairs. Otherwise, you will know exactly what the consequences are!" The black robed warrior with Chinese character face has a sneer on his face. Although they dare not directly arrest people in the Jin family, the threat is no problem. Ordinary small forces are bound to compromise under such a threat. When they know the strength of the mercenary regiment, they don''t even want to think about it. They just kneel down and beg for mercy. However, the Jin family is not the same. After getting the support of the alliance, it is no longer what it used to be. Naturally, it is impossible to compromise so easily. Chapter 910 "Ha ha, we will never hand over Xiao Li. If anyone dares to do harm to Xiao Li, it''s against our Jin family!" Said Jinhan immediately. One side of the big elder Jin Yu also agreed to nod. "You Jin family are very brave!" If it''s not jinwangxing, they will kill the jins directly. But this is jinwangxing, where the alliance branch is stationed. If you dare to fight here, you will have to fight against the alliance. Therefore, a few of them did not dare to do it easily, for fear that they might accidentally kill one person and lead to disaster. At that time, even the nine night mercenary regiment may not be able to protect them. They can export threats, but they must never hurt people. Of course, if they secretly attack outside the Jin family''s territory, even the star domain alliance may not interfere too much. During the cold war between the four members of the nine night mercenary regiment and the Jin family in the main hall, the boat Yang Fan and Jinxi took was getting closer and closer to the king star. Within two hours, they would arrive at the king star. In the main hall of the Jin family, four members of the nine night mercenary regiment were sitting in the same place, motionless. Although Jin Han and others want to get rid of the four members of the nine night mercenary regiment, they can also dare not drive them away directly. After all, these are all strong people who have reached the late stage of Mahayana or even the level of perfection. Today, few Jin people are their rivals. Of course, in the heyday of the Jin family, the supreme realm was no exception, but the decline of the Jin family was a foregone conclusion, and few of them were able to deal with them. Zhao Si and others have been staring at Li Li, completely did not leave. Seeing this, Li Li''s eyes were full of tears, and she suddenly remembered the scene when her family was destroyed. She knows in her heart that the nine night mercenary regiment has always been unscrupulous. If they can''t take her away, they will definitely spend all the time here. They are very likely to wait for the more powerful warriors to come. Even the Jin family can''t keep her at that time. Li Li is not afraid of death, just not willing to give up her husband and children, but she has made a decision in her heart. If she has to, she is willing to sacrifice herself. When the two sides were in a stalemate, an hour passed quickly, and several members of the nine night mercenary regiment were using their soul power to communicate again. "Zhao Si, when on earth will elder Wang come? In case the Jin family invites a strong one, we may not be able to stop Li Li at that time." "Boss Liu, don''t worry, elder Wang has already come to the King Star by flying boat. After a while and a half, he will definitely come to the king''s house. There will be a big event!" "However, I once heard that Jin Han''s daughter had left jinwangxing with the strong one. The strong one who took her away had extraordinary strength. What if the strong one came to investigate?" Naturally, they have heard the news that Jinxi was taken away by Yang Fan, but they don''t know the real identity of Yang Fan. Therefore, although they are afraid, they can''t hinder their determination to catch Li Li. "Ha ha, when elder Wang comes, what is the Jin family? Can anyone stop elder Wang? " Zhao Si seems to have great confidence in elder Wang''s strength. After all, elder Wang''s strength is extraordinary, but he is a strong man in the field of robbery. A terrible breath suddenly came, it is from the breath of the disaster. "Is elder Wang here?" Zhao Si and others looked to the door with great joy. However, in the blink of an eye, their faces changed. This breath was not the familiar elder Wang, but the strange breath from another strong robber. Boom! A huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. A figure suddenly appeared in the whirlpool. The man suddenly came to the main hall of the Jin family. One by one, the Jin family came out of the palaces, and Jin Han and others came out from the interior of the main hall. Of course, the nine night mercenary regiment also rushed out. "Meet Mr. Yang Shan!" The Kim family quickly arched their hands. "Yangshan, the elder of the alliance branch stationed in jinwangxing, is in charge of all matters of jinwangxing." Nine night mercenary regiment people saw the guard King Star of Yangshan unexpectedly came here, showing a look of surprise, they absolutely did not expect, Yangshan at the moment actually came here. However, when they saw the banter on Yangshan''s face, they immediately guessed: maybe, it''s not a coincidence! Read so far, Zhao four and others face more ugly. "I heard that your family is in trouble, and someone wants to rob your daughter-in-law!" Yang Shan asked curiously. If the general forces want to find him, he will not, but the Jin family is a very special existence. The Jin family is not only a family sheltered by the alliance, but also Jinxi''s experience with Yang Fan in other star regions is known by the alliance. Knowing the strength of Jinxi and Yang Fan, the star domain alliance is ready to move immediately when it hears that the Jin family has something to do. After all, Yang Fan''s origin has not been able to find out even the star domain alliance, which leads them to conclude that as long as Jinxi follows Yang Fan closely, its future potential is limitless. Because of this, the Jin family has also been listed as the key protection object by the star domain alliance, so he will come here when the Jin family sends out a distress signal. "My Lord, these people are the killers of the infamous nine night mercenary regiment. They not only speak wildly in the mouth of the Jin family, but also don''t pay any attention to the alliance. They threaten that if they don''t take my daughter-in-law away, it will be bad for us. Please also ask Lord Yangshan to do justice!" Jin Han asked sincerely. "It''s you who dare to brag on our King Star and don''t pay any attention to the alliance. How dare you Yang Shan glanced at the four people, and a huge force suddenly ran in their hearts. Their faces suddenly turned to pigliver color, and they felt uncomfortable all over. Yangshan is the existence of Dujie, and they have just reached the perfect state of Mahayana. The gap between them is a world apart. Even a trace of the power of Yangshan is not something Zhao Si and others can bear. "The nine night mercenary regiment''s hands are getting longer and longer. They dare to touch my golden King Star. They don''t care about me!" Yangshan gave a cold hum, like hitting four people on the chest. Zhao Si and others suddenly bend their knees, even if they have to kneel down. At this moment, another majestic breath suddenly came to the main hall of the Jin family, and instantly drove away the prestige of Zhao Si and others. "Bullying a few young people is a loss of the elder''s demeanor! Do you think the alliance can cover up the sky? " When the voice just fell, a figure suddenly came. Chapter 911 "Elder Wang is here at last!" Zhao Si and others were pleasantly surprised. They looked at each other and saw that the figure was full of this blazing heat. They quickly arched their hands and said, "I''ve seen elder Wang!" "The four of you wait, and I''ll take care of the rest!" Elder Wang waved his hand directly, and the four were suddenly coerced by a fierce force, and directly retreated to one side. "Yes, elder!" In the eyes of Zhao Si and others, when elder Wang comes, even Yangshan may not be able to stop him. "Who are you to do evil here?" Looking at elder Wang, Yangshan realized that elder Wang was powerful, especially the breath released by elder Wang. Even he was scared. Although both of them were in the same place, there was a huge gap between them. He was just a warrior in the early stage of the crossing, and he didn''t master powerful spiritual skills. Therefore, the strength of Yangshan is only medium in the level of the border crossing, and the strength of elder Wang, who appears in front of him, is at least at the peak in the early stage of the crossing, and may even reach the middle stage of the crossing. And the release of the breath is very strange, even he has some gall. "Dark star, nine night mercenary commander, Wang Zhan!" Elder Wang directly revealed his identity. Yangshan forced himself to calm down and said, "I don''t care what your origin is. The Jin family is the family sheltered by our star realm alliance. If you fight against the Wang family, you are challenging the alliance!" Elder Wang shook his head and sneered: "ha ha, my Lord, I''m afraid you''re wrong. I never said that I would fight against the Jin family. What I want to deal with is only Li Li. Today I only take Li Li. As for the rest of the Jin family, I don''t deal with any of them!" "In this way, I think the rules of the alliance can''t help me. I abide by the law. I haven''t violated the rules of the alliance, and I don''t want to be the enemy of the alliance. Can the alliance stop me?" After hearing this, Li Li and Jin Yang''s faces changed. Wang Zhan''s words are unreasonable, but they are reasonable. If he takes Li Li away by force, but does not hurt the Jin family, then the Star League can not chase Wang Zhan because of Li Li''s personal affairs. The Jin family all looked at each other and thought of the power of this sentence. They could not help shivering. If Wang Zhan takes Li Li away in full view of the public, they really have nothing to say, and the league is likely to stay out of the affair. Yang Shan coldly glanced at Wang Zhan and said in a cold voice: "elder Wang, the alliance really can''t cover the sky with one hand, but do you dare to ignore the dignity of the alliance? I''m the elder sent by the alliance to take charge of the affairs of King Star. If I stay here for one day, you are not qualified to take Li Li away. " "Li Li is the daughter-in-law of the Jin family. Naturally, she is also a member of the Jin family!" "Hehe, Yangshan, I''ll give you some face. Do you want to open a dyeing house? I tell you, your identity is of no use to me, you are only responsible for the affairs of the king star, but I am not the person of the king star, what does your elder identity have to do with me? What''s more, you are only the elder of the alliance, and you are not the leader of the nine night mercenary regiment. What qualifications do you have to give orders to me here? " "Today, I''ll tell you that I''m taking Li Li today!" Wang Zhan didn''t want to give Yangshan any face at all. In the eyes of ordinary people, Yangshan''s identity is valuable, but in Wang Zhan''s eyes, Yangshan is nothing. For example, in the vast alliance of star domains, a warrior at the level of Yangshan can''t even make waves. Can he bring the whole alliance of star domains to exert pressure on himself? What''s more, I''m afraid that even Yangshan himself can''t know how many stars are under the jurisdiction of the alliance. What''s the power of a little elder? Even if Yangshan is killed in jinwangxing today, the alliance can only send one armed robber to investigate. If the real situation can not be investigated, I''m afraid it will not invest a lot of manpower and material resources to pursue the truth. Therefore, Wang Zhan did not pay attention to Yangshan at all. Boom! Elder Wang turned into a streamer and walked directly in the direction of Li Li. It was easy for a warrior in the middle of the robbery to catch a warrior in the early stage of the transformation. "How can it be that it can''t move!" Li Li is shocked. As Jin Yang is trying to stop her, she suddenly finds that she is bound by a vast force and has no way to move. They naturally knew that they were imprisoned by the power of Wang Zhan. Even if it was just a little bit of the power of the armed robbers, they could not resist it at all. Seeing that Wang Zhan is about to catch Li Li, Yang Shan''s face is very gloomy. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He wants to catch the person he protects in front of him. No matter how bad he is, he is also the elder of the star realm alliance stationed in the king of gold star. Even the strong people who are on the king of gold star dare not be so rude to him. But Wang Zhan regarded him as the mud on the bottom of his feet. If he wanted to step on it, he would have to release his sullen breath even if he didn''t decide for Li Li today. "Son of a bitch, stop it Yangshan, holding an iron fan, directly attacked Wang Zhan. The strength of this move was controlled by him intentionally, so it would not damage the surrounding things. This is the strength that Yangshan deliberately suppresses his anger. He doesn''t want to destroy the Jin family because of this battle. If the Jin family were hurt, he would have violated the rules of the league. Wang Zhan frowned and put Li Li aside to block Yang Shan''s crazy attack. Yangshan''s body suddenly burst out a force, his arm also instantly great changes, see his hand suddenly appeared a dark lines. That kind of grain is very strange, like a kind of sacrificial ceremony of the witches in ancient times. Of course, this is just an external manifestation of Yangshan''s martial arts. Once he tries his best to activate the martial arts, more dense lines will appear on his body, which will double his attack and defense. "Why don''t you get out of here, Yangshan? You''re shameless, aren''t you?" Wang Zhan directly toward Yangshan shot in the past, that force like Mount Tai general, heavy pressure in Yangshan''s heart. He didn''t dare to fight against the Jin family, not because the Jin family was great, but because the Jin family was sheltered by the alliance, and the Jin family had a potential Jinxi, and what made him wince was Yang Fan standing behind Jinxi. Even without considering alliance and Jinxi, he has to consider Yang Fan, who once appeared on Venus and disappeared. However, although Yangshan in front of him was a member of the alliance, he was not sheltered by the high level of the alliance. Wang Zhan did not dare to kill him directly, but he also dared to hurt him. Chapter 912 Wang Zhan clapped his hand on Yangshan''s shoulder, and the power of terror directly shocked Yangshan. The next moment, Wang Zhan made a punch up and directly attacked Yang Shan''s abdomen. Only one blow penetrated his abdomen. Under the two moves, Yangshan was seriously injured. "How can your strength be so powerful, just a mercenary regiment, and even accommodate you this Buddha?" Yang Shan''s face was pale. "Ha ha, do you think I am such a waste? Yangshan, you are a member of the alliance. You have never experienced in life and death. You have been under the protection of the alliance all your life. Most of your accomplishments have been obtained by taking miraculous drugs and natural materials and treasures. Your combat experience is almost zero. You who have not experienced the test of blood and fire are also called "warriors." "I''ll tell you, in my eyes, your martial arts are just airs." "I can even guarantee that my strength is far beyond you. My understanding of the laws of heaven and my attainments in the skills are far above you. Killing a weak chicken like you is just a matter of flicking a finger." "I''ve killed more than ten people in my life. If you''re not a member of the alliance, I''m afraid what''s lying on the ground now is not a living person, but a corpse without any life." Wang Zhan said with disdain. Yang Shan was so ridiculed by Wang Zhan. Although he was angry, he had nothing to say. In terms of his strength, he confirmed that he was far from Wang Zhan''s opponent. But how can he stop Wang Zhan? "It''s really worthy of being elder Wang of our nine night mercenary regiment. He defeated Yangshan with just three moves!" Zhao Si and others looked excited and adored Wang Zhan. Now, others are desperate, especially Jin Yang and Li Li. Jinyang hugs Li Li in the back for fear that she will be taken away by Wang Zhan. "Li Li, I''ll give you a chance. If you take the initiative to go with me, I can guarantee that you will not violate the Jin family. If you let me do it by myself, hehe, although the Jin family will be protected by the alliance, the Jin family is not monolithic. If some people go out alone, I can''t guarantee that they can return safely?" "Ha ha, just like your husband, he may be killed in a corner when he leaves the Jin family in the future. If you take the initiative to go with me now, maybe they will live forever. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid they won''t live long." Wang Zhan is obviously a threat to Li Li, and now he directly throws this problem in front of Li Li. After hearing Wang Zhan''s words, Li Li''s eyes burst into tears. Then she broke free from Jinyang''s embrace and looked at Jinyang with great reluctance. The only thing left in her eyes was full of reluctance, as if this was a farewell to life and death, and heaven and man were separated forever. "Elder Wang, I''m willing to go with you. Please let the Jin family go!" Li Li said very firmly. She doesn''t want anything to happen to the Jin family. If she can sacrifice herself for the safety of the Jin family, she is willing to sacrifice herself. What''s more, there are her son and husband here, both of whom she can''t give up. Even if she risked her life, Li Li would not hesitate. "Xiao Li, hurry back!" Jin Yang doesn''t give up. He drags Li Li and doesn''t let Li Li take a step. One side of the golden Handun, said: "Xiao Li, you are my gold family, only the gold family is still, no one will be allowed to take you away!" Seeing this scene, Li Li could not help but be moved. But she knew that even if all the people of the Jin family supported her, she might not be able to stop Wang Zhan. Li Li also wanted to stay in the Jin family, but things went against her wishes. After all, the good life she spent in the Jin family was just a mirage. "You are worthy to be my enemy?" Wang Zhan disdains a smile, whole body spirit power instant release, directly all the people are imprisoned. Every time he took a step, there was more pressure on the Jin family. At the moment, no one in the Jin family dared to move him. How could he stop Wang Zhan? Jin Han and others glared and wanted to move, but they could only watch Wang Zhan approaching step by step. "Is it true that no one can save Xiao Li? God, why are you so unfair?" Just when Jinyang was in despair, a voice came from a distant place. "Who dares to bully my family? I''m afraid I didn''t eat bear heart and leopard gall? " "Sneaky, come out if you can!" Wang Zhan''s voice seems to run through the void. When the Jin family hears his indifferent voice, they feel as if they are falling under the ice. Wang Zhan''s soul power is constantly scanning around to see if anyone is peeping. As for Jin Yu and others to hear this very familiar voice, when even recognized the owner of the voice. "Is the stream back?" "This girl is back at last!" "Good sister, you are back at last!" The people of the Jin family are very excited. They know that the only salvation is Jinxi. Since Jinxi left jinwangxing, there has been no news at all. The Jin family is also extremely worried, especially Jin Han and Jin Yang. But when they heard a clear voice, they turned their eyes and became more worried. "What can the stream do when it comes back? Can she fight against Wang Zhan with her strength? This is the three moves to defeat the star domain alliance stationed in the Golden King Star, she may be the king''s opponent? " With a bang, the space cracks suddenly burst open, and a man and a woman suddenly appeared in front of them. The woman was dressed in purple while the man in blue. The two men turned their eyes and appeared in front of the crowd. Although Jinxi left jinwangxing for a short time, their appearance changed dramatically. Since Jinxi broke through the Mahayana realm, some of its original rich appearance has become brilliant again. "Sister, you are back at last!" Jin Yang yelled. For his sister, he has always been extremely pity and love, if Jinxi is not his sister, he will not have this achievement. Although Jinxi is younger than him, he is a teacher in martial arts. Jinxi is indeed a guide to teach him martial arts experience. It can be said that without Jinxi''s help, he would not have reached such a level now. Although we haven''t seen Jinxi for several years, Jinyang still feels very kind. Li Li also looks at Jinxi and Yang Fan behind him. She often hears her husband and other members of the Jin family mention Jinxi. She once said that Jinxi left with a warrior named Yang Fan. As for the news of Jinxi, no one knows. Chapter 913 However, the reason why the Jin family has been expanding faster and faster over the past few years is said to be the backhand left by Jinxi. In Li Li''s eyes, Jinxi, a member of the Jin family, is not only powerful, but also intelligent, and has an irreplaceable position in the family. Li Li heard more about the legend of Jinxi, naturally curious about her sister-in-law. Now, she also feels the extraordinary place of Jinxi. To her surprise, Yang Fan behind Jinxi didn''t show any momentum at all, but she was really aware of an unspeakable terrible meaning. Now, Li Li finally meets Jinxi, who is regarded as a legend by the Jin family, especially Yang Fan, who stands behind her. "Who are you two? Why meddle? " Wang Zhan felt the extraordinary terror of Jinxi''s breath, just like an abyss, and he could not find out the details. As for Yang Fan beside Jinxi, his real strength is even more difficult to guess. He can''t see through Yang Fan''s realm at all. If we deal with Jinxi, he still has 30% confidence, but when we deal with Yang Fan, he has no confidence at all. Jinxi said with a cool face: "what do you have to do with me? I''m a member of the Jin family. What do you want to do with me? " Yang Fan patted Jinxi on the shoulder and said, "just give this man to me. You don''t need to do it. You are not his opponent now." Wang Zhan''s pupils narrowed slightly. Before he came to the Jin family, he naturally knew about the Jin family. He knew that the Jin family was sheltered by the alliance because of Jinxi, because Jinxi and the strong man the alliance intended to make friends with. But he never thought that Jinxi''s strength is not only high-strength, but also has reached such a level, which is only one line away from him. What surprised him even more was that he couldn''t see the details of Yang Fan clearly. "These two guys are not ordinary people!" Wang Zhan surmised in his heart. "Think about it. The mercenary regiment has many robbers. If you stop me, I can guarantee that the mercenary regiment will not give up!" The most conceited thing in Wang Zhan''s life was that he joined the nine night mercenary regiment and became the elder of the mercenary regiment. He believed that under the name of Jiuye mercenary regiment, no one would dare to fight against it. "Ha ha, what''s so great about the mercenary regiment? How does it compare with the first victory clan?" Yang Fan stopped Jinxi''s action and sneered scornfully. "Shoushengzong is one of the three forces of blue star. Naturally, it is a first-class force. Although our mercenary regiment is strong, it is only a second-class force. How dare we compare with shoushengzong?" Wang Zhan said awkwardly. "Ha ha, I''m the core disciple of shoushengzong. It''s beautiful of you to use a small mercenary regiment to crush me." Wang Zhan shivered and froze in the same place: "how can you be the core disciple of shoushengzong?" Then, Wang Zhan responded and could not help but take three steps back. Although he knew that Jinxi was taken away by Yang Fan and the alliance wanted to make friends with him, he was not afraid of Yang Fan. After all, although the star territory alliance is strong, it has always been fishing for fame and reputation. It has also thrown an olive branch to some talented martial artists who are not strong but show great talent. In his eyes, Yang Fan is at most one of the young martial artists with extraordinary potential, and it is absolutely impossible to threaten them. If Yang Fan''s strength is high, then how can the star domain alliance''s protection of the Jin family stay in words? It has already sent people to protect him. But now, after seeing Yang Fan, he realized how much the alliance attached importance to the Jin family. He regretted that he had secretly taken Li Li away. Such a big show was completely suicidal. Even if the strength of Jinxi is not strong, Yang Fan standing behind him is extremely scared. Moreover, Yang Fan is the core disciple of shoushengzong, which offends shoushengzong, the first-class force, and is totally against Jiuye mercenary regiment. After all, shoushengzong is a real first-class power, and Yang Fan, as a core disciple, is fully qualified to win the throne of the patriarch. No matter how poor he is, he can become the elder of Shousheng sect. At that time, if he can mobilize the power of Shousheng sect, it will be no surprise to wipe out Jiuye mercenary regiment. Therefore, after knowing Yang Fan''s true identity, Wang Zhan was secretly upset. "Young master Yang, Miss Jin, I think there is a misunderstanding between us. We''d better go back to investigate first." Elder Wang is ready to retreat, but the four below are completely stunned. This is one of the best opportunities to catch Li Li. How could they give up? But naturally they can see that elder Wang doesn''t dare to say more about Yang Fan''s fear. Just when Wang Zhan was ready to break the space channel and leave, Yang Fan gently pointed out that the power of time and space blocked the space channel instantly, making it unable to break the space channel and leave smoothly. "I don''t know what young master Yang means?" Wang Zhan with a gloomy face looks at Yang Fan angrily, with anger in his eyes. "You come to the Jin family today and make a lot of noise. Do you want to leave so easily?" Yang Fan said coldly. Jinxi also echoed: "come, why go?" "Never let them go. Since they are here, they must be ready to die!" Jin Yang saw the situation change in a flash and cried out. "Want to go, have you asked me what I mean?" Yang Fan sneered. "What are you two going to do with me? Mark the way Wang Zhan yelled angrily. "As long as you can take my move, I''ll let you go." Jinxi directly took out his sword and pointed to Wang Zhan. However, Yang Fan shook his head and said, "let me do it. I''m also a move. If you can leave alive, let''s leave it now." Yang Fan directly took out the halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand. The halberd painted by Fang Tian had already been successfully made by Yang Fan. Now it is as powerful as the top-grade imperial spirit weapon. He directly injected the spirit power into the halberd painted by Fang Tian. Soon, a golden light burst out from the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting, as if he would get rid of it at any time and attack Wang Zhan directly in front of him. "One move, ha ha, do you think one move can defeat me? Boy, you are so arrogant Wang Zhan sneered to himself. Although Yang Fan is a disciple of shoushengzong, he is too big. He wants to decide the outcome with one move. Although he doesn''t know the strength of Yang Fan, his strength is not weak. In the nine night mercenary regiment, he was also in the top three. Even the elder of the first victory sect did not dare to claim that he could be defeated. No matter how talented the core disciples were, how could they defeat him in a short time of practice? Chapter 914 In his eyes, what about the core disciples of the first-class forces? Even if you have talent, you can''t make up for the difference in experience. It''s wishful thinking to beat him. "Well, how about this one?" Without hesitation, Wang Zhan immediately nodded in agreement. Of course, he will not look down on Yang Fan. When he is about to put a piece of defense armor on his body, he will use all kinds of defense means to prepare to deal with Yang Fan. Yang Fan didn''t hesitate to mobilize his whole body''s strength. In addition to the basic strength of Da Luo''s body, even if he didn''t use the fourth level of Da Luo''s body, his strength had already surpassed that of any Mahayana warrior, even far more than that of any kind of divine beast. Fang Tianhua suddenly smashed the halberd at Wang Zhan, and even the surrounding space was smashed together. In the blink of an eye, Wang Zhan''s defense armor was suddenly broken, and the snowflakes on his chest were splashing, and all his defense was gone. Under the gaze of the Jin family, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd directly hit Wang Zhan''s body. Boom! Fang Tianhua''s Halberd is powerful enough to blow up an ordinary warrior in the later stage of the robbery, not to mention Wang Zhan, the warrior in the middle stage of the robbery, although Wang Zhan is much stronger than Yangshan in the early stage of the robbery. But after all, he was born in yeluzi, which was not as good as the disciple of shoushengzong. Yang Fan could kill him and break his armor with a single blow. What''s more, Yang Fan tried his best, but in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan directly broke the armor he was wearing into pieces. With Wang Zhan, the broken space gap directly engulfed these fragments. All of them turned their eyes to Wang Zhan, whose mouth was wide enough to swallow duck''s eggs. How can Wang Zhan die so easily? Yangshan gapes at Wang Zhan''s broken body. Naturally, he knows how strong Wang Zhan is? He just fought Wang Zhan, and he could barely resist Wang Zhan in front of him, but the third move was broken by Wang Zhan, and he almost died in Wang Zhan''s hand. Even if he used his mace, he would be killed by Wang Zhan in a short time. But such a powerful Wang Zhan was killed by Yang Fan, and even his body was broken. How terrible is Yang Fan''s strength? It was totally inconceivable to him. However, he can see that Yang Fan''s strength must far exceed Wang Zhan''s. "What level has he reached? Is it the later stage of the robbery or the successful one? " Yang Shan surmised in his heart. He didn''t expect that the people the alliance is going to attract are so strong. Of course, if such strong people can be drawn into the alliance, the strength of the alliance will be stronger. Then, Yangshan sees Jinxi beside Yang Fan, and his pupils suddenly shrink. Unexpectedly, it''s only a few decades since then. At the beginning, that little girl''s actual strength has surpassed me, and even I can''t detect it. "I''m afraid in Jinxi''s eyes, I''m no longer the master of the alliance sent to rule Jinwang star, but I''m just a mole ant!" This sharp contrast, let Yangshan heart can not help feeling. "How is that possible? How could elder Wang be killed! " Zhao Si''s whole body trembles and looks at Wang Zhan''s body. There is nothing left in his eyes but horror. They can''t believe what they see. In their eyes, Wang Zhan is a very powerful existence. In the nine night mercenary regiment, it is also the top three,. Even with the head and deputy head of comparison, it is only a little weak, the actual gap is not great,. In their opinion, Wang Zhan would not be killed so easily even in the face of those strong people who had completed the robbery. But now Yang Fan has broken the myth in their hearts and killed him directly. Wang Zhan is not only the elder of the mercenary regiment, but also their talisman. Wang Zhan''s death means that they will become the ghost of Yang Fan''s sword. "For today''s sake, I''m afraid we have to take hostages!" Even if they think of this method, if they are the people who hijacked the Jin family, they still hope to leave by taking advantage of the hostages and even return to the nine night mercenary regiment. If not, then they will die! Whew, whew! The speed of the four people became faster and faster. They grabbed the nearest elder of the Jin family and pinched him by the neck. They said in a cold voice, "don''t let us go now, otherwise, the lives of these old guys won''t be wanted today!" Seeing this scene, Jinxi''s face changed slightly, and Jinyang was also shocked. Almost no one in Jin''s family was the opponent of Zhao Si and others. After all, these were the best in the Mahayana realm, and their strength was far above them. However, although the elders are weak, they are not vulnerable. If it was not for the sneak attack, and there was no time left for them to react, how could the elders be held hostage by these people. "How dare you hijack the elder of the Jin family?" Jinxi glanced coldly in the past. Zhao Si and others felt that they were cut by a knife and could not help trembling. Yang Fan gently patted Jinxi''s shoulder, solemnly said: "don''t worry, with me, they can''t kill anyone!" "Stand still, you two dare to step forward again, and I will destroy these old friends!" Zhao Si and others tried to continue to threaten, but from their shaking hands and violent physical reactions, fear had occupied their hearts. Wang Zhan was so powerful that he was killed by Jinxi without even reacting. I''m afraid they could not even count as a dish. Therefore, the four people immediately spread out in the direction of southeast and northwest, forming a square array. In this way, their hearts fell to the ground when they mentioned their voices. The reason why they feel that Yang Fan does not dare to attack is that even if Yang Fan attacks, he can only attack one of them and cannot take into account the other three. However, in the blink of an eye, the four people''s eyes were extremely dull. They lost their looks in an instant, and their vitality suddenly passed away. When the Jin family looked back, they were surprised to find that these people died in an instant. At the moment, Yang Fan suddenly appeared in the middle of the four. It was obvious that this masterpiece was Yang Fan''s work. Other people could not see the trace of Yang Fan''s hands. But Yangshan is to see out, it is because he saw the traces of Yang Fan hands, he was surprised. Yang Fan''s speed is so fast, even if those people change into him, I''m afraid it''s the same end. It''s so powerful that you can pierce the head and heart of four people with just one move. Yangshan can''t help but feel ashamed and ashamed. If he was in Yang Fan''s position, he would never attack and react so quickly. Chapter 915 Seeing that Yang Fan solved the problem so easily, even he had to admire him. "Young master Yang, you have violated the rules made by the star domain alliance in King Star by killing these people. It''s my Jin family that has dragged you down!" Jin Han and Jin Yu came over and said with a worried face. Killing people on the spot is a violation of the rules of the alliance. Even those who cross the border dare not violate the rules of the alliance. Otherwise, jinwangxing would have been in a mess. At this time, Yangshan dragged his seriously injured body and said to several people, "master Jin, these people won''t have anything to do. The Jin family is the one designated by the alliance to be sheltered. These people even dare to go to the Jin family to look for things and invade the alliance to protect the family. If they die, they will die in vain." "Young master Yang will never be punished by the alliance. I can assure you about this." Hearing what he said, the Jin family was relieved. They are in Kingstar, so they dare not violate the rules of the alliance. Now, Yang Fan''s move has solved their serious problems. Of course, Yang Fan didn''t think so much about it when he made the move. Even if he really broke the rules of the league, there would never be anything. The first winner would keep him. Even the star alliance does not dare to punish him at will. No matter where he is, the right to speak belongs to a small number of people, and there can be no so-called equality. Naturally, Yangshan knows that, and his explanation is no doubt just reassuring the Jin family. "Elder Yang, can you collect the information of the mercenary regiment and give it to me?" Yang Fan asked immediately. "No problem, young master Yang, don''t worry!" Yangshan nodded. Jiuye mercenary regiment is not a big force. It''s just a second-class force with several robbers. Although it''s a good force, it''s obviously not worth mentioning in the eyes of Yangshan. If you investigate such ordinary forces, the alliance can easily find out. "Young master, I don''t know what you are going to do to investigate the mercenary regiment. Is it to make peace with them?" The gold ocean of one side suddenly asks a way. Jinxi is also looking at Yang Fan, eyes with the meaning of exploration. "Ha ha, since the mercenary regiment has bullied the head, do you still have illusions? Naturally, they are going to attack the Yellow Dragon and let them know who can''t invade it! " Yang Fan sneered. Seeing Yang Fan''s fierce eyes, Jin Yang can''t help shivering all over. Then he comes up with a terrible guess. Is this young master Yang really going to wipe out the nine night mercenary regiment for his family? If so, nature is the best! Jinyang''s eyes moved to the side of Jinxi. Jinxi shook his head and said, "Yang Fan, do you really want to destroy the nine night mercenary regiment?" With these words, Jin Han was almost frightened. Although the nine night mercenary regiment was not a first-class force, it was also a well-known existence in the whole star region. He was still uneasy to be the enemy. Moreover, there are several soldiers in Jiuye mercenary regiment. Their strength is extraordinary. Yang fan can kill elder Wang, but it''s not easy to wipe out the whole mercenary regiment. And if Yang Fan really did, would he not put himself and the whole Jin family in danger! How can the Jin family let things go? Even if they take turns persuading Yang Fan. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about. If the strength of the mercenary regiment is beyond my prediction range, I won''t be an enemy. But if it is within my prediction range, you can rest assured that I will uproot it and never leave its future troubles!" "If you don''t eliminate the nine night mercenary regiment, this organization will certainly fight against your family. Isn''t it just leaving a legacy? For the sake of the Jin family, the nine night mercenary regiment will have to be destroyed anyway." After hearing Yang Fan''s words, Li Li was undoubtedly very moved. Although she didn''t know the relationship between Yang Fan and Jinxi, just because she was a relative of Jinxi, she didn''t hesitate to fight for the whole Jin family. She even wanted to destroy such a huge force as Jiuye mercenary regiment. How could she not move him and the Jin family. "Thank you, young master Yang!" Li Li looked to the side of Jinxi, with a trace of guilt in her eyes: "thank you, sister." "However, my sister and young master Yang still have to be careful. The nine night mercenary regiment is not an ordinary force. It''s not something we can compete with at will." "Don''t worry, Mrs. Kim. I know about it." Yang Fan nodded. On one side, Jinxi said, "we have a good idea. Sister-in-law, although we can rest assured, we will never let this matter bring trouble to the Jin family." Yangshan then left. This time, he was seriously injured, so he had to go back to heal for a while. By the way, he asked about the real strength of the nine leaf mercenary Corps. Since Yang Fan is going to destroy the nine night mercenary regiment, he must know something about it. Otherwise, blind attack will not only endanger his life, but also harm the Jin family. In the battle of life and death, no one will consider his identity. Therefore, caution is the most important thing. It''s just an episode. After it''s over, I''m still busy with the birthday party. On the main hall, people stayed together. Suddenly, Jinxi pointed to the baby who had just learned to speak and asked, "by the way, brother, have you named your nephew?" "It''s named. My father''s name is Jinpeng!" Jin Yang looked at Li Li''s son in her arms and nodded: "Mirs spread their wings, good name!" Jin Yang suddenly asked curiously, "by the way, sister, which realm have you reached now?" It would be inappropriate for ordinary people to ask, but Jinxi and Jinyang are brothers and sisters. Even if they ask, there is nothing wrong with them. "Mahayana, brother, what''s the matter?" "Where did young master Yang come to, and he could kill Wang Zhan directly? I almost thought my sister was in the middle of a disaster. " "Young master Yang is still in the Mahayana realm, but his fighting power is different from that of ordinary people. He can really compete with the strong people who cross the plundering realm. Now I am at the peak of the early days of Mahayana, and I am just one step away from entering the middle stage of Mahayana." "However, it''s not the right time to make a breakthrough. At least we have to wait until we have sufficient spiritual reserves and have a perfect understanding of the laws of heaven, and then step into the middle of Mahayana. Otherwise, our future practice will be affected." Jinxi said. Although Jinyang''s strength is not bad, there is still a certain gap between him and Mahayana warriors. Therefore, he doesn''t understand the meaning of Jinxi. After all, the level of rules he understands is extremely low. However, he didn''t understand it completely. He knew that his sister''s strength was extraordinary now, and he was also very satisfied. Chapter 916 The brother and sister talk for a long time. Jinxi tells about what happened after he and Yang Fan left. Jinyang also tells about the process of getting married and having children after he met Li Li Li, as well as the troubles he encountered. After a long time, Jinxi said curiously: "by the way, sister-in-law, why did the mercenary group want to catch you? I don''t think Wang Zhan meant to hurt you. It just seemed that he just wanted to take you back to the mercenary group to ask?" "Sister, it''s a bit complicated. Elder Wang should just want our family''s heritage treasure!" "To tell you the truth, after the collapse of the family, I have also recalled what they said was the treasure of inheritance? But there is no clue, but they should not dare to kill me before they get the treasure of inheritance! " "That''s why they wanted to capture me alive. However, what surprised me was that at the beginning, they only sent the huashenjing warriors to pursue us. In the final battle, the people died one after another in order to protect me. I was the only one left to escape." "At that time, the mercenary regiment didn''t follow up and didn''t pay much attention to me. But this time, they sent out soldiers to cross the border. That''s strange!" Li Li also felt quite strange. She didn''t understand why the nine night mercenary regiment attached so much importance to him this time. "Sister-in-law, after the mercenary regiment destroyed the Li family, they didn''t find the treasure of the Li family. You became the only fish who missed the net, which attracted their attention." Jinxi guessed. Yang Fan shook his head and said: "no, Jinxi, have you found that Wang Zhan is coming fiercely, but it''s not a plot to inherit the treasure and prepare to capture Mrs. Jin alive, which shows that Mrs. Jin is of great value to the nine night mercenary regiment. Maybe she wants to use Mrs. Jin to complete some secret plots!" "What''s more, if Wang Zhan really wants to get the whereabouts of the inherited treasure, he should force Mrs. Jin to hand over the inherited treasure with the safety of the Jin family instead of being captured alive. This is one of the major doubts." Li Li nodded and said, "what young master Yang said is very true. This is what I don''t understand." "It''s really strange." Jinxi shook his head and sighed, "what''s the plot of the mercenary regiment? Well, let''s put it on hold for a moment. Let''s discuss it after nephew Jin Peng''s birthday. Anyway, with the speed of the mercenary corps, I''m afraid we can''t get to King Jin these two days. " "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth, why worry about it?" Jinxi said. Yang Fan said with a smile: "even if they come, what can they do? I will let them never come back. " Jinyang and Li Li heard their heroic words. When they put the matter behind them, they put their mind on the birthday party. The birthday party held by the Jin family has also attracted the attention of many big forces. This birthday party is extraordinary and immediately attracted the attention of many big families on the king of gold star. Wang Zhan''s death adds a bit of mystery to the Jin family, especially the changes that happened after Jinxi left with Yang Fan. This event has already spread to the upper class families of Jin Wangxing, and all the families have seen the possibility of the real rise of the Jin family. Although the Jin family is not the most powerful family on jinwangxing, it has unlimited potential in Jinxi. Even after that, it is not a problem to dominate jinwangxing. Therefore, many big forces specially sent people to congratulate them and clearly wanted to have a good relationship with the Jin family. And many small forces of the king star also carried out a large-scale propaganda on the one-year banquet of the Jin family, and the major forces all know the grand occasion of the Jin family. At this moment, the Jin family is really famous. However, today''s Jin family is still relatively shallow, which can''t be compared with those aristocratic families who have strong people to rob. Of course, with Jinxi, the gap is bound to gradually narrow. After the banquet, Yang Fan took out some unused treasures from his storage ring and handed them to Jinxi, who handed them over to his father. This time I leave, I don''t know how long it will be before I can return to Jinwang star. Jinxi doesn''t want to leave anything else, just want to leave some treasures for them to further their strength. On the third day after the banquet, Yangshan quickly sent the survey results. Looking at the information, Yang Fan surmised: "three commanders and nine elders, the scale of the mercenary Corps is not small!" As for the weaker Mahayana warriors, he didn''t care at all. From these materials, Yang fan can get a general information, that is, the nine elders of the nine night mercenary regiment are powerful. Most of them have reached the early stage of the robbery, but they can''t get into his eyes. Wang Zhan is the most powerful one among the nine elders, only inferior to the three commanders. Today, Wang Zhan has died, and now there are only three principal and Deputy commanders and eight elders left. "It seems that the mercenary regiment is nothing special. There are only a few people crossing the border. Obviously, it''s impossible to produce any extraordinary characters. In the final analysis, the Jin family is too weak!" It''s not that Yang Fan looks down on the nine night mercenary regiment, but that''s the fact. If you want to cultivate a top talent, you not only need to pour in a lot of resources, but also have to provide real inheritance. And these are not what the nine night mercenary regiment can give. Even if the mercenary regiment really has a talented warrior, it can''t be trapped in the mercenary regiment. If such a strong man appeared, he would have joined the first-class forces long ago. How could he hold the rotten ship of the nine night mercenary regiment. What really makes Yang Fan care is still the three leaders, which is the real threat. The three commanders all existed in the later period of the robbery, and their strength is extraordinary. With Yang Fan''s current strength, they can only fight against the warriors in the middle period of the robbery at most. It is no doubt a fool''s dream to deal with the warriors in the later period of the robbery. Moreover, among the three chief and deputy heads of the mercenary regiment, the head of the regiment is only one step away from the completion of the robbery. With Yang Fan''s current strength, it is obvious that he is not an opponent? "Can''t we just give up the attack on Jiuye mercenary regiment this time?" Yang Fan frowned. He had promised to fight for the Jin family. But in the current situation, it''s not as simple as he thought. What''s more, to wipe out a force is bound to pay a heavy price, which is too high. If he really wants to do it, he will lose both sides in the end. Even though he has become the core disciple of shoushengzong, it is impossible for him to use shoushengzong to deal with the mercenary regiment. Moreover, if he uses shoushengzong to deal with Jiuye mercenary regiment, even if he wins, it is meaningless. Chapter 917 Jinxi seemed to see Yang Fan''s tangle and asked, "Yang Fan, what do you think?" When Yang Fan was about to say what he thought in his heart, Jinxi could not help thinking. "If we don''t ask outsiders for help, our strength can''t wipe out the nine night mercenary regiment. We can fight with the mercenary regiment by force, which will make the nine night mercenary regiment crazy, and even make the mercenary regiment into a crazy situation!" "If they really become a mad dog and attack the Jin family, they will be in trouble!" Yang Fan nodded: "that''s right. If we don''t do it, we have to wipe out the mercenary regiment completely. We don''t have enough strength now. We can only rely on foreign things to improve our realm." Jinxi understood what Yang Fan said. It was obvious that Yang Fan intended to use foreign things to enhance her strength, but she had no idea what kind of methods Yang Fan was going to use to enhance each other''s strength. Her current strength is only the peak in the early days of the Mahayana realm. If she breaks through the middle of the Mahayana realm, she will not be able to fight against the mercenary regiment. What''s more, she will only be promoted for a short time. The distant water can''t save the near fire. What can she do even if she is promoted? The inside information of the nine night mercenary regiment may not be able to fight with the two of them. What''s more, it''s not so easy for them to get the treasure of upgrading the realm? Treasures to improve the realm have always been extremely rare and difficult to obtain. They can''t be bought near Jinwang star. Moreover, the level of Jinwang star in the star domain is relatively low, and the treasures traded are relatively low. Who is willing to sell the real treasures for profit. Rare things are precious. If all the treasures are sold openly, it can only show that there is something wrong with them. They are either inferior or incomplete. The real treasures are collected by various forces. It is impossible to buy them near jinwangxing. If you want to get real treasures, you can only go to the stars which are specialized in selling business to buy them. Therefore, Yang fan can only ask Yangshan for help again to find out which places nearby can buy them. Moreover, you can buy them in a short time, and you don''t need to wait too much time. This matter is naturally a small matter for the people of the star domain alliance. Soon, Yangshan gave Yang Fan an address of the chamber of Commerce. Hanhai chamber of Commerce, a large chamber of Commerce specializing in the auction of treasures. Hanhai chamber of Commerce controls many stars, on which there are abundant resources, and Hanhai chamber of Commerce auctions the resources in these stars at designated auction houses. However, the auction house of Hanhai chamber of commerce is not accessible to ordinary people, and it may not even be able to search. Only those who have cooperated with or received an invitation from Hanhai chamber of commerce are eligible to enter these places, such as Hanhai mountain. Hanhai mountain is a mountain above a star of Hanhai chamber of Commerce. Hanhai chamber of Commerce has set up several trading houses there, and it is protected by the Star Alliance. Any trade on Hanhai mountain can be protected, but it is not so easy to enter Hanhai mountain. Even many Mahayana warriors are not qualified to enter. To enter Hanhai mountain, three conditions must be met. The first prerequisite is naturally to get an invitation. If no one invites, he will not even know the name of hanhaishan, so he will not be able to enter. Therefore, he must get an invitation. Second, cultivation must reach the Mahayana realm, which is the lowest level to enter the Hanhai chamber of Commerce. However, if you want to enter the Hanhai mountain, you must have amazing talents. If you have ordinary talents, it is impossible to enter the Hanhai mountain. The third condition is to pass the assessment of Hanhai chamber of Commerce. If you want to enter Hanhai mountain, you must pass the assessment. Only after the assessment is successful can you be qualified to enter Hanhai mountain. The purpose of these examinations is to get rid of some weaker martial artists. If the weaker martial artists want to enter Hanhai mountain, they will never be able to enter Hanhai mountain. Which one is not amazing. If everyone is qualified to go in, hanhaishan will already be full of people. "Let''s go in and buy the treasure now. As long as we can buy the right treasure, we will soon be able to break through the realm!" "The chamber of commerce is not far from us. As long as we can buy the right treasure, it should be delivered soon." Yang Fan believes that the speed of Hanhai chamber of commerce can make its scale so large. Hanhai chamber of commerce is by no means a false name. It should be able to distribute treasures soon. As long as he can enter into the Hanhai mountain, he is qualified to enter it and seize the treasure. Jinxi also wants to enter the Hanhai sea with Yang Fan, so he quickly says, "let''s ask Yangshan to help us get two invitation letters first, and then let''s go inside and have a look." "All right, but we''d better go as soon as possible." Jinxi nodded. In fact, she was also very curious about places like Hanhai mountain. As soon as she heard about it, she knew that the examination was extraordinary. Only a few talents were qualified to enter. Most people only heard its name, but did not see its shadow. Hanhai mountain is located in the place with abundant aura in the star field, and the treasures in it are beyond Yang Fan''s imagination. Even if Yang fandang communicated with Yangshan, soon, Yangshan specially sent his staff to send two invitation letters. These invitation letters were directly applied by Yangshan from the headquarters of the star domain alliance. With the ability of the star domain alliance, it is easy to get the invitation letter. Let alone just two invitation letters, even if it''s ten or eight, you can get them at hand. However, most people are not qualified to ask star domain alliance to send invitation letters. Only Yang Fan is qualified. After all, Yang Fan is the core disciple of shoushengzong, and his talent and potential have convinced the league, so he is better than him. After receiving the invitation, Yang Fan and Jinxi began to prepare for the trip to Hanhai mountain. Just after entering the Hanhai chamber of Commerce, Yang Fan and Yang Fan wandered around the chamber of Commerce. If they want to find the trace of Hanhai mountain, they must go to the branch of the chamber of Commerce to buy a map, and then they can follow the map. Of course, the price of the map is expensive, but the price is very low for Yang Fan, so he can afford it. However, when you buy a map, you have to show an invitation to buy it. Otherwise, you won''t even be qualified to find Hanhai mountain. Yang Fan and princess jinwangxing soon came to the branch of Hanhai chamber of Commerce. They showed the invitation and bought the map directly. When they got to the location of Hanhai mountain. To go to Hanhai mountain, you need ten thousand high-quality spirit stones. Looking at the information above, Yang Fan has some pain. Just one transmission costs ten thousand spirit stones. Chapter 918 For ordinary martial arts, this is an astronomical number. However, for Yang Fan, this is nothing at all. Compared with the massive spirit stones in the storage ring, it is a drop in the bucket. Therefore, even if they paid for the 10000 high-quality spirit stone, they directly entered the transmission array. Whew, whew! Jinxi instantly disappeared from Jinwang star and came directly to another space. At this moment, the void of Hanhai mountain was completely covered by a light curtain, and it was impossible to see clearly the situation inside. However, when they stood on the void and looked at the mountain, they found that it was covered with darkness below. Then, they flew directly from the void to the foot of the mountain and looked up from the bottom. They were still covered with endless darkness. This place is very special. It is an independent area of Hanhai chamber of Commerce. The entrance of Hanhai mountain is a huge arch, which is the gateway to enter the secret place for examination. Yang Fan glanced at the door and found that there were three ancient words on it. There were several Mahayana warriors lining up below the Hanhai gate. Obviously, they came to the Hanhai mountain for the first time, just like Yang Fan. Therefore, you need to pass the examination to enter the Hanhai mountain. On both sides of the arch, there are two huge blue eyed lions lying there, all shining with silver light. If you change into ordinary people, you may be wrong to think that these are just statues of the town. In fact, these two are divine beasts. Yang Fangang just noticed, glanced at it, his pupils contracted suddenly, and immediately recognized the real identities of the two blue eyed lions. These two blue eyed lions have the blood of kings. They are extremely powerful beasts in the universe. Although they are much weaker than the dragon and Phoenix, they are even rarer than the real dragon and Phoenix in terms of their rarity. This blue eyed lion beast has the ability to devour and release the art of petrification. What''s more frightening is that the legendary blue eyed lion beast has the art of peeping through people''s hearts. With a big mouth, it can directly freeze people into stones. Its actual force is extremely terrifying. Of course, a blue eyed lion may not be particularly terrible. If it meets a group of people like this, it is the real despair. Even if the cultivation is far more than that of the blue eyed lion, it is very likely that it will be directly transformed into a sculpture and then directly broken by the blue eyed lion. Once the sculpture is broken, it will be no different from the ordinary flesh and blood, and it will die on the spot. "Hanhai chamber of commerce is one of the largest chambers of Commerce in the universe. It is rich and powerful. It can send two blue eyed lions to guard here!" Yang fan can''t help but wonder. "That''s right. It''s extremely difficult to find such an excellent blue eyed lion beast. What''s more, it''s hard to use two blue eyed lions to guard the door, even if the first-class forces can do it." Jinxi can''t help exclaiming. When they got inside, the two blue eyed lions opened their green eyes. After a light glance, they changed their eyes. Obviously, they just saw the situation of Yang Fan and Jinxi and confirmed that they were Mahayana Jingwu, which allowed them to continue to move forward. If Yang Fan''s realm was not Mahayana realm, I''m afraid these two blue eyed lions would have shown Yang Fan and Jinxi owl to the public. "Everyone, you are all the people who participated in the Hanhai mountain assessment this time. Let me tell you the rules. If you want to enter Hanhai mountain, you must pass the assessment. It''s not difficult for those who cross the plundering territory, but it''s extremely difficult for those who cross the Mahayana territory." "You need to compete with a strong man stationed here, and take part in the assessment in an independent small space. If you can persist for an hour, you can pass the assessment." "Once you pass the examination, the next time you enter Hanhai mountain, you will not need to go through the portal, but will be able to appear directly on the main hall of Hanhai mountain." There is a booth next to the blue eyed lion. On the booth sits a warrior who is trying to explain the rules of entering the Hanhai mountain. Listening to him, everyone knows the rules of rewards and punishments. This warrior is responsible for managing the existence of Hanhai mountain, and is specially for the newcomers who enter Hanhai mountain. Soon, the robber said, "if you want to pass the examination, you can''t fight in it at will. Violators will be blacklisted by the chamber of Commerce and will never be allowed to enter." "If the consequences are serious, you will not be allowed to enter the chamber of Commerce for the rest of your life. As for the specific punishment rules, after you enter hanhaishan, we will record the rules in the scroll and give them to you. Now you can enter directly!" Soon, a huge space passage appeared in front of Yang Fan and others, and one Mahayana warrior after another entered it. After looking at each other, Yang Fan and Jinxi step directly into the space channel in front of them and disappear in the blink of an eye. Soon, the next group of warriors from Mahayana and marauding came to the arch again, and the warrior in charge of Hanhai mountain continued to explain, repeating what he had said before. In the confined space of Hanhai mountain, Yang Fan looked around. There was no way to find out what was going on in front of him. He could smell the needle and was silent. Yang Fan is standing in front of him, waiting quietly. Suddenly, the fluctuation of his spiritual power attracts Yang Fan''s attention. Yang Guang''s eyes shot, and saw a figure slowly formed, which was the part of the warrior. Although the fluctuation of the spiritual power released by the part was only just involved in the crossing, his combat experience was absolutely terrible. However, the combat effectiveness of the separation is mainly related to the past combat experience. If there is only a wisp of consciousness, then even the separation of the supreme realm warrior is not much better. Yang fan can judge from the dull eyes of the separation that there is not much consciousness hidden in the separation, which is a puppet without thought. According to his conjecture, the most important part of the robber was just a little bit better than Wang Zhanqiang. Whew, whew! The body of the robber stabbed him with a long gun. The terrible power ran through the void and rushed into Yang Fan. If you are a general Mahayana warrior, you will be in a hurry in the face of such a terrible force. But Yang Fan did not look in the eye at all. He caught the spear stabbing at him and firmly grasped the spear. However, the spear could no longer move a little distance. Chapter 919 "It''s too early to beat me?" Yang Fan''s whole body''s spirit power is full number, toward the front that cross to rob the martial arts person to attack in the past. Bang! All of a sudden, the body of the robber was broken and turned into debris all over the ground. On the palace of Hanhai mountain, a robber in black robe was communicating with others when he suddenly found that he had lost contact with his own body. He was shocked and said, "how could it be that my body was destroyed?" "Lei Kunshan, your separation has been blown up. How is that possible?" The other warriors could not help but wonder. Lei Kunshan shook his head and said, "my separation is really broken. You know how strong my separation is. At least one tenth of my strength is broken with one move." "It seems that this guy has great strength!" A few of them looked at each other and could not help smiling. They were all warriors in the marauding realm. In their eyes, the Mahayana warriors who came to take part in the examination were nothing. It''s only a small matter for them that Lei Kunshan''s separation is broken. Such things often happen. After all, Lei Kunshan''s separation is not particularly strong. The top talents can naturally find its flaws and break it with one move. It''s not a very rare thing at all. Even Lei Kunshan put the matter aside and continued to discuss the path of cultivation with his friends. In addition to hanhaishan portal, Yang Fan and Jin xisui, even if they appeared on the portal, other Mahayana warriors were also transported. When Yang Fan and Jinxi walked out of the portal hand in hand, they suddenly realized that a spiritual force poured into their mind. Yang Fan knows that this is a message from Hanhai mountain. This message mainly introduces the basic rules of Hanhai mountain. Everyone who comes here must abide by the rules, otherwise, he will be punished by Hanhai mountain. The main content of the punishment is how long the warrior is forbidden to enter Hanhai mountain. If the punished person is blacklisted, he will never be allowed to enter Hanhai mountain. Hanhai mountain has a large area, which is divided into several areas. The goods traded in each area are quite different. You can buy a shop to sell your personal goods here for a little money. Of course, you can also find a shop and entrust it to sell. There is no doubt that every object in hanhaishan is extremely precious, and those inferior products are not allowed to be put on the table at all. Even rare elixirs that are rarely found in the outside world can be seen everywhere. Even those natural materials and local treasures that have been banned from trading and circulation can be sold. It can be said that this is an area without jurisdiction. However, it is surprising to be sheltered by the star domain alliance. The purpose of Yang Fan and Jinxi is very simple, that is to buy the treasures to enhance their strength, and the regions selling pills obviously have such treasures. There are many strange things in this area, among which the leaves of enlightenment are the most precious, ranking among the top ten in the list of all things. Many of the treasures may not be so precious, and their value is not high. Yang Fan and Jinxi are walking slowly in this street. They are not looking for the treasures to enhance their strength. On the contrary, they are just like wandering around. Although Jinxi has been following Yang Fan all the time, it is the first time that he walked with Yang Fan in an open and aboveboard manner, with happiness and joy on his face. For Jinxi, being able to be with Yang Fan is a great happiness. "A thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum can instantly rejuvenate with a bite. Its white hair turns black, and there are no wrinkles at all. It has the vitality of its youth. It''s not a top-grade spirit stone, it''s not a middle-grade spirit stone, it''s only 500 pieces of inferior spirit stone." "Gathering spirit grass, contained in the mouth, can instantly improve the ability of gathering spirit. It lasts for 10 days. It only needs 300 pieces of spirit stone." "Fire Logan, only 1000 pieces of spirit stone!" One vendor after another is Hawking here. The atmosphere here makes Yang Fan have an illusion, as if his current place is not the trading market of Hanhai mountain, but the antique market of secular countries. Many treasures here make Yang Fan very excited, but at present, for Yang Fan, these things are chicken ribs, so he has not thought about buying them. Yang Fan asked some vendors about Tiancai and Dibao, which greatly improved their combat effectiveness. As a result, the Tiancai and Dibao he inquired about were useless for enhancing their strength. At most, they could only increase their strength by 10% or 20%. What he wants is not 10% or 20%, but at least 10 times more combat effectiveness. "Another robber is selling treasures. Let''s go and have a look!" Suddenly someone called out. All of a sudden, many people are attracted to the past. The successful robbers are already the top ones here, because the most powerful ones hardly come here. Although the vast sea is good, it is not in the eyes of the most powerful. The treasures needed by the most powerful can''t be bought here. Therefore, the number of the most powerful warriors who come here is very small. They are usually those who happen to have reached the extreme state to search for the treasures that break through to the most powerful state. They seldom sell treasures. However, once the successful robbers sell treasures, they must be very good ones. As a result, many Mahayana warriors rushed in one after another. "Jinxi, why don''t we go and have a look at something good?" Yang Fan directly led Jinxi to the front and saw a huge exhibition stand on which a successful robber was sitting. All around, a piece of natural resources and local treasures began to emerge. Seeing the vague virtual shadow, they immediately realized that not all the treasures of the vast sea mountain were real. Although it was the real world, there was a mysterious array around it, which could virtualize the goods and sell them here. The real goods were not given until the completion of the transaction. Therefore, people are not afraid to buy fake goods. However, in the exchange process, they must deal well with the star domain alliance. The alliance has a special department responsible for identifying the authenticity, called jianbaoge. This department is responsible for transferring virtual goods into real goods to help buyers and sellers exchange. It is precisely because of the existence of jianbaoge that hanhaishan can grow rapidly. Otherwise, everyone comes from the major star domain, how can we trade goods so easily? The treasure to be identified by jianbaoge must be verified, and the items traded by both parties must be guaranteed to be true. Otherwise, jianbaoge will not accept it. Chapter 920 Only in this way can jianbaoge help the buyer and the seller to complete the transaction. However, in this process, both the buyer and the seller have to pay a certain amount of guarantee to maintain the operation of jianbaoge. Even those who want to pay a deposit in Mahayana will have to empty their half bodies. Because of this, Jianbao Pavilion helps to identify extremely valuable treasures, such as ordinary objects. Jianbao Pavilion doesn''t even bother to look at them. In the face of expensive treasures, this guarantee is nothing. If the treasure is coveted, snatched or lost on the way to jianbaoge, jianbaoge shall be responsible for all losses. The warriors stand under the stage and look at the various treasures. They are shocked. Everyone knows that everything in front of them is rare. If they have enough spirit stones, they would like to buy them on the spot. But everyone knows that the treasure in front of us can''t be traded with inferior or medium quality Lingshi, and even the superior Lingshi can''t be traded. It''s very likely that we need the best Lingshi to exchange it. The best spirit stone is the most commonly used trading object for those above the robbery level. "I''m wang Haoran. I''m not here to identify treasures this time. I''m going to sell some treasures that I''ve kept for a long time in exchange for treasures that can help me understand the rules. They must be treasures that can help the martial arts understand the rules. If they are ordinary treasures, I don''t need them." "This is what I prepared for one of my younger generation. As long as your treasures satisfy me, I can sell all my treasures to you at a low price." Just after Wang Haoran finished his words, everyone was stunned. The original noise no longer exists, silent. How precious is the treasure that can help the warrior understand the law of heaven, and how can it be exchanged so easily? Even if they really get the treasure to help them understand the law, they are not willing to give it in exchange. There are some people who have not yet understood the law of heaven, even the lowest law of heaven. The reason why they were able to break through the Mahayana realm to the marauding realm at the beginning was that they just broke through by virtue of a skill to the extreme, and then they barely stepped into the marauding realm. In this process, they did not lay a good foundation and did not understand their own laws of heaven. However, most of those who really have the strength to survive the robbery are aware of the law of heaven. After all, when they break through the supreme realm, they have to start to integrate with the law of heaven. If the path they take does not match their own, they will undoubtedly go the wrong way and go in the opposite direction. They may not be qualified to enter the supreme realm again. Yang Fan looks at Wang Haoran in front of him. Naturally, he can see that Wang Haoran does not need treasures to help him understand the laws of heaven, but he needs to prepare for one of his descendants. It''s a pity that he didn''t have such a treasure in his hand, so he came to hanhaishan to exchange it. Maybe it''s not impossible to trade such a treasure in hanhaishan, which contains countless opportunities. Obviously, he was disappointed. The people present did not have such treasures. Maybe some treasures could help his younger generation to cultivate and understand the laws of heaven to a profound level. But what he wanted was to understand many laws of heaven and to understand these laws of heaven to the realm of greatness. But this kind of treasure is even rarer. Even if there is such a treasure in the hands of these warriors, they are not willing to exchange it. Yang Fan has such a treasure on hand, that is, the leaves of the tree of enlightenment, but he hesitates. The leaves of the tree of enlightenment conflict with the way of heaven, so it is impossible for him to exchange them. Otherwise, once the leaves of the tree are exposed, they will be directly reduced to ashes under the attack of this heavenly way, and there will be no residue left. Jinxi also thought of this problem, eyes moved to Yang Fan, Yang Fan smile, said: "or go back to study it, at the moment must not act rashly!" "Master Wang, I''d like to ask if you have a treasure in your hand that can help you increase your fighting power several times." Yang Fan asked. Wang Haoran looked at Yang Fan with a glimmer of hope, pondered for a long time, and said: "is there any treasure in my little brother''s hand that can help the martial arts understand many laws of heaven, and understand them to the realm of Dacheng?" "If I have one, can you answer my question?" Yang Fan looked directly at Wang Haoran and asked expectantly. "Naturally, I have a colorful lotus lamp in my hand. If I inject the soul power into it, the colorful lotus lamp will decompose the soul power into spiritual power and inject it into the warrior. It can help the warrior to increase the combat power by more than 10 times. However, how many times the combat power can be increased depends on his own potential." "Because the colorful Lotus Lantern itself only helps the warrior to enhance his physical power. If the physical power is extremely powerful and has great potential, the greater the increase will be!" "It''s said that the colorful lotus lamp can help the warrior increase his fighting power more than 100 times, but this treasure can only last for three hours at most." "The only advantage is that it does less damage to the warrior himself. You can recover after a short rest. It''s useful for the warrior below the supreme realm. Its price is very high. It''s ten thousand best spirit stones. I don''t know the value of the treasure in your hand?" "Ten thousand best spirit stones!" Yang Fan was shocked. Even he could not bear the high value of ten thousand top-quality spirit stones. You know, one piece of top-quality spirit stone is equivalent to 100 pieces of top-quality spirit stone, and 10000 pieces of top-quality spirit stone is equivalent to one million pieces of top-quality spirit stone. Even the weaker one may not be able to take it out. How much wealth is the 10000 best spirit stone? Intuitively speaking, even the wealth of the whole Golden King Star may not exceed the 10000 best spirit stone. If you only exchange for a treasure to help the warrior understand many laws of heaven, it will be more than enough. Therefore, Wang Haoran saw that Yang Fan''s accomplishments were not high, but just the peak level of the middle Mahayana realm. He immediately judged that the treasure in his hand was not of high value, and he had some doubts about Yang Fan. "If it''s the leaves of the tree of enlightenment, I don''t know if it can be compared with them!" Yang Fan just said, immediately attracted the attention of all the people present, one by one are dumbfounded at Yang Fan, showing an incredible look. "Is the leaf of the tree of enlightenment the eighth in the list of all things?" Wang Haoran looked at Yang Fan with an excited face. You know, the leaves of the tree of enlightenment rank eighth above all things. How many people are not qualified to see it once in their lives. Chapter 921 If it''s the leaves of the tree of enlightenment, it''s a rare treasure that even many supreme martial arts people need. The leaves of the tree of enlightenment are originally a rare treasure, which is of great help to the martial arts to understand the laws of heaven. It can not only help the martial arts to understand two or three laws of heaven, but also help them to understand more than five laws of heaven. For such a rare treasure, Wang Haoran is naturally excited. "If the little brother doesn''t object, then how about the little brother exchanging the leaves of the enlightenment tree for the colorful glass lamp in his hand?" It''s obvious that this transaction is extremely beneficial to Yang Fan. Although the leaves of the tree of enlightenment are rare, they are only disposable treasures after all. If they are used, they will lose their value. They are no higher than the self-defense treasures such as the colorful lotus lamp. However, Yang Fan is hesitant at the moment. "I don''t know what''s the problem with my little brother. Let''s be frank. Is there something wrong with my proposal?" Wang Haoran is afraid that Yang Fan won''t agree to the deal. After all, it''s hard to find a treasure that meets his requirements. If you miss this village, I''m afraid there won''t be another shop. "I don''t know if my predecessors have any space treasures to cover the path of heaven. The leaves of the tree of enlightenment in my hand are very special and can''t appear under the eyes of the path of heaven. Otherwise, it will cause dissatisfaction of the path of heaven and destroy it. It can only be stored in special space treasures to cover the path of heaven. Only in this way can we survive." "At that time, if the younger generation of the elder wants to cultivate with the help of the leaves of the tree of enlightenment, they can directly enter the treasure of space." "Where did your treasure come from?" Wang Haoran can''t help but show the color of doubt, far more surprised than before to hear that Yang Fan has the leaves of the enlightenment tree. Soon, Wang Haoran seemed to be aware of something. He quickly closed his mouth and didn''t say a word for fear that it would lead to the detection of some supreme existence. "Don''t worry, I have a treasure in my hand, which can hide the secrets of heaven. I will ask Jianbao pavilion to send it to you. You can put the leaves in it directly. If the little brother thinks that the agreement between us is fair, let''s sign a contract now." "I don''t know how many leaves the master needs. Although there are not many leaves in his hands, they must be able to meet his needs." Yang Fan also wants to exchange more colorful lotus lamps. There are more such treasures, which are enough to play a special role in critical moments. A colorful glass lamp may not be able to be used. He needs one not only for himself, but also for Jinxi. "I have two colorful lotus lamps. Do you have two leaves?" Wang Haoran asked with expectant eyes. Yang fan can ask these words, which shows that there is not only a leaf in his hand. "Don''t worry, master. Since I have two colorful lotus lamps in my hand, I will exchange them with two leaves of the enlightenment tree. How about that?" Yang Fan asked tentatively. "No problem! Sign the contract This is a special kind of contract, which will not be recognized by the way of heaven at the same time of recording. However, it will be recorded by the star domain alliance. The star domain alliance will send the manpower of jianbaoge to quickly complete the transaction between the two sides, and the transaction can be completed without both sides going out. After the completion of the transaction, Yang Fan left, completely afraid to stay here, otherwise, it will cause more people''s attention. "Jinxi, when the colorful lotus lamp arrives, let''s set out immediately and go to the nine night mercenary regiment. I don''t believe it. Can the nine night mercenary regiment escape?" Yang Fan said. Three days later, Yang Fan and Jinxi were sitting on the main hall of the Jin family waiting. Jianbao Pavilion didn''t disappoint Yang Fan. Only three days later, Jianbao Pavilion sent a warrior to negotiate with the Jin family. In the hall, Yang Fan met the Deacon sent by Jianbao Pavilion. "Young master Yang, please take out your contract!" Even if the deacon of Jianbao Pavilion gives the box to Yang Fan, there is a square space on it. Only when the contract is placed on the box can the box be opened. This so-called contract is the contract signed by Yang Fan and Wang Haoran on the vast sea mountain. When the contract was placed in the space above the box, the box suddenly released a burst of golden light, and soon opened. Yang Fan saw the following two lights, and also saw a simple ring. The two lights are undoubtedly the exchange things Yang Fan and Wang Haoran talked about before, the colorful lotus lamp. As for that simple ring, it must be a special space object that can cover the way of heaven. "Young master Yang, please put the exchange treasure into this storage ring. This is the request of the prince." "No problem, but please avoid it first Yang Fan doesn''t want to be seen by the deacon of Jianbao Pavilion. He is an expert of Jianbao Pavilion. How can he not see the precious degree of the time and space Pearl? Once he is aware of the extraordinary place of the time and space Pearl, he will be desperate. He will be influenced by greed and covet it. At that time, if the other party really wants to do it, Yang Fan is confident that he can escape, but maybe the Jin family will. "No problem, we jianbaoge respect all the requirements of customers!" The deacon of Jianbao Pavilion flashed out of the hall, withdrew his soul power, and closed his eyes outside the hall. However, Yang Fan was still a little uneasy. He used his soul power to imprison the whole hall with the help of time and space. If the deacon of Jianbao Pavilion outside the main hall wants to spy on the movement, it is impossible. Soon, he entered into the space-time pearl and planned to take out the leaves of the tree of enlightenment. However, when he was about to start, the way of heaven seemed to notice the fluctuation of the power of the space-time pearl. Yang Fan immediately cut off the connection between the way of heaven and the leaves of the tree of enlightenment. At the moment when he took them out, even if there was a slight fluctuation, the way of heaven would be able to detect it. Therefore, Yang Fan gave up his previous idea. "It seems that only by connecting the space of the storage ring with the space of the space-time Lord, can it be perfectly covered and let the way of heaven not notice." The space-time pearl has just revealed a gap. Yang Fan directly puts the storage ring on the gap, and the two spaces are connected together at the same time. Then, Yang Fan directly opened the doors of the two spaces, and moved the leaves of the enlightenment tree directly to the storage ring. In this process, the way of heaven in the square star domain was not observed at all. "It''s been saved at last!" Looking at the leaves of the enlightenment tree lying quietly in the storage ring, Yang Fan was relieved. Chapter 922 In the end, the leaves of Wudao tree were not detected and destroyed by Tiandao, which shows that the previous preservation method is correct. Yang Fan called the deacon of Jianbao Pavilion, and started the next step of the transaction process to confirm the authenticity of the goods! According to the transaction process, the deacon of jianbaoge began to carry out the final inspection on the leaves of Wudao tree. In the inspection process, he immediately made a judgment: the leaves of Wudao tree are not only of high quality, but also not damaged at all! "Mr. Yang, Mr. Wang has already paid the deposit for this time. Our transaction is completed!" After saying goodbye, the deacon of jianbaoge left the Jin family. As for what happened after that, Yang Fan had nothing to do with it. He had already won the colorful lotus lamp. What happened after that was between jianbaoge and Wang Haoran. "The colorful lotus lamp has finally arrived. We can start now." Yang Fan said. Jinxi nodded: "no problem, I''m going to pack up now and say goodbye to my father and brother." Who knows that Jinyang and Li lifeI want to go with Jinxi. Jinxi originally wanted to dissuade them, but Jinyang stubbornly said, "sister, this matter is because of us, but we can only wait here. Let''s go together." "Yes, sister, take us with you. You are going to deal with the nine night mercenary regiment for me. How can we wait in the back? How can there be such a truth in the world?" Li Li also hurriedly asked, trying to persuade Jinxi to take her with her. Yang Fan shook his head and said, "you two, your cultivation is weak. It''s useless to go there. It will only bring us danger. At that time, we can''t be distracted to protect you." Yang Fan totally disagrees with the two people going together. In his opinion, these two people are cumbersome. Can see the side of Jinxi face tangled color, but in the heart can''t bear, after a incense, Yang Fan ruthless, solemnly said: "this matter I decide, you don''t need to say." If Jin Yang and Li Li are accidentally hijacked in the fight, can they still watch them die? "Sister, we know what to do. Fighting and fighting are not allowed in Luohua city. We stay in Luohua city. If something happens, we can let you know as soon as possible." "Moreover, we can know the situation of the battle for the first time. If there are any problems, we can help you solve your worries." Under the persuasion of Jinyang and Li Li, Jinxi reluctantly agrees to follow her to the dark star. However, while agreeing to this condition, Jinxi put forward another condition to them. "They can only stay in Luohua city at most. If they want to go to other cities, they are not allowed!" There''s a special reason why we put forward this condition. No matter how outrageous the nine night mercenary regiment is, it never dares to ignore the rules of Luohua city. Luohua city is the place where the alliance and other forces are stationed. If you start in Luohua City, it will certainly cause dissatisfaction from other forces. Even if the nine night mercenary regiment is outstanding in the dark star, it will not dare to rush to fight against other forces. Then, the safety of Jin Yang and his wife can be guaranteed. After all, they are in relatively safe places. Three days later, Yang Fan took Jinxi three people to the dark star in the flying boat of Jinwang star. King and dark star are in the same galaxy, so it takes only three days to fly in a boat. Three days later, Yang Fan and others came to the dark star. Before they set out, he had already sent a message to the nine night mercenary regiment through the Star Alliance. That is, he will personally come to the Golden King Star to fight the nine night mercenary regiment. When the news just spread to the mercenary regiment, the elders and the mercenaries all doubted their ears. For many years, no one dared to challenge the nine night mercenary regiment directly. They were all very angry. Since they know that Wang Zhan died in Yang Fan''s hands, they want to swallow Yang Fan''s life. The nine night mercenary regiment was sent out, and the soldiers stationed in other star regions also rushed back to rescue one after another. The nine night mercenary regiment''s scope of activities is basically within this area. Therefore, it took only two days for the three leaders and eight elders to gather in the main hall of the mercenary regiment. At the moment, the eight elders are discussing the engagement with Yang Fan in the hall of the nine night mercenary regiment. In September, the head of the mercenary regiment, ye Wushang, was sitting in the first place. As for the two deputy heads, they were separated on both sides of him, and the eight elders were sitting at the bottom. "This is Yang Fan''s boy. He asked to fight our mercenary regiment. According to the spy, he will arrive tomorrow. This boy is a big threat. How do you think you should deal with him?" Ye Wushang asked lightly. "No matter whether this guy is a threat or not, if he dares to step into the dark star, I will take his head and avenge the king." "That''s right. Kill him and take revenge for elder Wang. Just a robber dares to be so arrogant. Even the supreme dares not to speak like this!" "No matter what, the boy has to die. As long as he kills Yang Fan, no one dares to stop us from catching Li Li. We all know how important Li Li is. That''s the key to open the Xiwang pagoda!" All the mercenaries spoke out. The meaning was very clear. Kill Yang Fan and catch Li Li! Yang Fan''s engagement with the nine night mercenary regiment soon spread to all around. Other first-class forces knew about it. For a moment, they were in a panic. All the forces turned their eyes to the nine night mercenary regiment. Although Jiuye mercenary regiment has a bad reputation, it is almost a street mouse, and everyone is fighting. However, the mercenary regiment is so powerful that many people are very curious about who the challenger is and dare to speak up! This kind of engagement between forces must be a battle above the level of plunder. How terrible the battle of those who plunder is. Once it appears, it must be a major event that shocks the whole dark star. Many forces have threatened that no matter how much the feud between the nine night mercenary regiment and Yang Fan is, the fighting between the two sides must never take place in the dark star. Even if it only destroys a city and a pool, the nine night moon mercenary regiment and Yang Fan should have a good look. On the dark star, the Star Alliance has already made rules. If someone dares to fight on the star where many forces gather, even if he is the supreme warrior, he will have to be punished, let alone the one who is just robbing. This rule is not only used on the dark star, but also the common rule of other stars. Even if there are only three small forces on that star, it is not allowed to destroy that star. Chapter 923 If you violate this rule, the alliance will kill you. It can be said that the battles of the bandits basically take place outside the stars. In the vast starry sky, no matter how to fight, no one will be in charge. Therefore, one day before the engagement, the alliance had already told the nine night mercenary regiment not to fight in the dark star. Otherwise, the alliance will arrest both sides together. However, even if the alliance does not issue a notice, the nine night mercenary regiment will not dare to fight in dark star. It''s not that the nine night mercenary regiment has any special feelings for the dark star. It''s just that there are other big forces in the mercenary regiment. If this battle affects them, then the nine night mercenary regiment will become the target of public criticism, and it''s not far from death. In the starry sky thousands of miles away from the dark star, a huge flying boat is slowly floating there. The eight elders, together with the three leaders of the mercenary corps, sit in the flying boat waiting for Yang Fan to come. This is the battlefield they chose. They have sent this message to Yang Fan through the star domain alliance. The reason why the nine night mercenary regiment has made a big splash this time is that it wants to tell other forces the consequences of daring to challenge the mercenary regiment through this way. That is a dead end. Outside this area, many Mahayana warriors, as well as a large number of marauders, came to watch the war. Yang Fan hasn''t been here yet, but those martial arts onlookers are talking about it. "The eight elders and three leaders of the nine night mercenary regiment all came. Who is Yang Fan? Why dare you challenge the mercenary regiment? " "It seems that such a war has not happened in our nine night mercenary regiment for many years. The last one happened 80 years ago." "It is said that Yang Fan is a warrior from the king of gold star. I don''t know what kind of person he is. He can cause the fear of the nine night mercenary regiment!" "You guessed wrong. Yang Fan didn''t come from the Golden King Star. As for which planet he came from, it''s still inconclusive." "I heard that the cause of this incident had something to do with the killing of the Li family by the nine night mercenary regiment!" When it comes to the Li family, the military people around booed. Obviously, the Li family is not an unknown family. "The Li family is the one who was slaughtered. It''s said that the Li family was one of the three big families, and there was a strong emperor in the family!" "It''s a pity that the Li family has been in complete decline since the fall of the powerful emperor. You''d better keep your voice down when you talk about it. We can''t talk about the Li family''s affairs. If you offend the nine night mercenary regiment, what''s the consequence?" Dark star, boat park. When a flying boat came, many people got off the boat one after another, and Yang Fan and others were among them. "Brother, sister-in-law, you take a boat to Luohua city. It''s safer there." Jinxi can''t help urging. "Sister, be careful yourself. Young master Yang, my sister will be taken care of by you. If you can''t deal with the mercenary regiment, don''t pay attention to others. It''s important to run for your life." Jin Yang is still extremely worried. He is afraid that Yang Fan is not an opponent of the mercenary regiment at all, so that even Jinxi will have to die under the nine night mercenary regiment. Although Jinxi has repeatedly said that his strength is more powerful than that of ordinary Mahayana warriors, Jinyang doesn''t believe it at all. He also has a vague guess about Yang Fan''s strength. However, compared with such a giant as Jiuye mercenary regiment, Yang Fan''s strength is stronger after all, he is single handed. With his knowledge, he can''t figure out how Yang fan can deal with the existence of the three leaders and eight elders, and the other side obviously has a whole mercenary regiment as its backing. But he is not easy to stop, can only secretly hope that Yang fan can defeat nine night mercenary regiment, even if can''t defeat, as long as can save life is enough. "Don''t worry. You go there first, and we''ll get rid of it soon." Yang Fan waved his hand to them. Jinyang and Li Li look at each other and see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. When they go to Luohua city by boat. Yang Fan and Jinxi did not choose to go to the battlefield thousands of miles away at once. Instead, they waited until the flying boat arrived at Luohua City, and then they were ready to start. They were worried that the mercenary regiment would obstruct them, intercept them secretly, and arrest them. If he was still there, he could intercept him in time. However, the nine night mercenary regiment obviously didn''t have the courage, and the flying boat soon arrived. It was not until this time that Yang Fan stepped forward and turned into a light to go to the battlefield arranged by the nine night mercenary regiment. Soon, Jin Yang and Li Li came to Luohua city. As soon as they stepped in, they saw a picture on a huge square. On the square, a lot of people are watching this picture, the battle of crossing the border of plunder! On the screen, there is a host who is making all kinds of gestures to explain. The content of the explanation is the battle between Yang Fan and Jiuye mercenary regiment. Behind the host is a vast starry sky. Obviously, some of the third rate forces of dark star seized the battle, made a big fuss, and quickly launched an overwhelming propaganda, hoping to use this east wind to publicize their own forces. "Is Yang Fan really sure that he can fight against so many people who respect and rob martial arts?" Jin Yang stares at the picture and sees the existence that he can only look up to. He is shocked. The overall strength of the dark star is several times stronger than that of the king star. The king star has less than 100 people who rob the martial arts, but the dark star has thousands of people who rob the martial arts, and even some of the most powerful people live in seclusion here. Because dark star is located in the core of this star field, and business is developed, some strong people who play and live in seclusion in dark star also go there to watch, and the number seems to be very considerable. In addition to these martial arts who are not too busy to watch, there are also some martial arts who want to improve their martial arts experience by watching this battle. One by one, they were wearing armor, standing on the seat of a spirit weapon, holding a sharp blade, weapons and halberds. Some of them stand on the sword, some on the sword, and some on the spear. These spirit weapons are now turning into flying boats, which can accommodate the strong ones. Light from the picture, you can feel a majestic atmosphere, the supreme prestige. Of course, it''s just a feeling in the heart, and coercion can''t make people feel it through the pictures. As soon as Yang Fan appeared, even if someone yelled, "here we are!" In the picture, Yang Fan, dressed in a black robe, is flying slowly towards the battlefield. Chapter 924 Although he has not yet reached the level of salvation, his spirit has reached the supreme level. Therefore, he can step on the void with the power of the spirit and ignore all kinds of chaotic aura in the void. "Young master Yang appears!" Jin Yang and Li Li clench their hands and look excited. Yang Fan appears, which means the battle begins. Battlefield, night without war opened closed eyes, eyes across the distance, staring at Yang Fan. "Haha, it seems that the news is right. It''s the cultivation of Mahayana realm. You''re really brave!" Yewushang looks at Yang Fan with disdain. No matter how powerful he is, he doesn''t pay attention to him. He can destroy him with one hand. People from other forces don''t know about Yang Fan. They thought that Yang Fan was a powerful warrior. But now they find that he is just a Mahayana warrior. They are shocked. "A boy who has just entered the Mahayana realm is so bold that he dares to fight the nine night mercenary regiment. Is he joking with us?" Many of the Mahayana warriors and the marauders were surprised. "Yang Fan, you are here at last. You dare to fight against our nine night mercenary regiment. Are you ready to die?" The nine night mercenary regiment''s robbers stood in four directions, and a great momentum spread in an instant. The warriors just sensed this breath, and they retreated one after another. Nearly a hundred li of space was given to them as a battlefield. They just eat melons and don''t want to take part in the struggle between Jiuye mercenary regiment and Yang Fan. As for who wins or loses, they don''t care at all. What they want is just excitement. But now, the crowd is disappointed, booing, no desire to see the play, after all, the strength gap is too wide, no suspense. Isn''t a Mahayana warrior fighting the nine night mercenary regiment looking for death? The mercenary regiment can easily kill Yang Fan by sending any one of them to cross the border. "Ha ha, since I''m here, I can''t go for nothing. You all have to go to huangquan road!" Yang Fang''s words are astonishing and impolite. Yewushang is extremely angry. He wants to beat Yang Fan to death with one punch. However, he finally tries to hold back his anger. "Yang Fan, I''ll give you another chance. You hand over Li Li now and kneel down to beg for mercy. I can spare your life and even not pursue the responsibility of the Jin family." Yewushang is not kind-hearted, but worried about Yang Fan''s powerful backers coming to trouble. Because Yang Fan declared war too fast, yewushang had no time to find out what force was behind him. But he knew very well that Yang Fan must be a disciple of a big force if he could make such achievements today. If he really deals with Yang Fan, it will be a big trouble! The purpose of the nine night mercenary regiment is only Li Li. If Yang Fan is willing to hand over Li Li, he can even put Wang Zhan''s death on hold. But if Yang Fan is still so ignorant, then he can only kill Yang Fan first. What about the core disciples of the first class forces? Can we make him surrender at night? And this time, Yang Fan took the initiative to cross several stars to fight. He didn''t believe that the big force behind Yang Fan would put down his face to deal with the nine night mercenary regiment! "Now if you kneel down and beg for mercy, and swear never to fight against Li Li, I can shake hands with the mercenary regiment and make peace, otherwise I will bear the consequences." Yang Fan Light way. "I''m so brave. I won''t die until I get to the Yellow River, will I?" Yewushang was completely angry. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan was so illiterate that he had come to the territory of the mercenary regiment, but today he still dared to speak wildly here. He vowed that he would behead Yang Fan under the horse today. If Yang Fan left alive, he would not have to be a commander again. "My Lord, let me kill it this time." The elder of the nine night mercenary regiment immediately stood up and came to ye Wushang and volunteered to fight. Three elders, four elders and others came out one after another, and asked to fight against Yang Fan at the same time. "Well, if you can kill Yang Fan, his treasure will be given to you." Night no war said. Voice just fell, eight Dharma protectors face with a trace of joy, Qi brush looked at Yang Fan. "But you have to be careful. Elder Wang has died in his hands. You can never be the opponent of this guy alone. Unless you join hands to attack the array, you will have to pay a heavy price to defeat this guy." Ye Wushang immediately reminds the eight elders that he has already died. He doesn''t want to make the eight elders lose a little more. "No problem, please rest assured, we will never let this boy have an opportunity!" The eight elders immediately stood in four directions, in a group of two, and used the attack array at the same time. The vast breath instantly merged into a giant golden ape. The momentum of terror diffused slowly behind him, which was enough to rival the existence of a successful Dujie. The power of the eight elders was instantly integrated, and the thousand meter long sword in his hand chopped at Yang Fan, spanning a hundred miles. The bloody light emitted by the evil Sabre is extremely terrifying. Under such an attack, the warrior who is close to the evil Sabre turns pale instantly. It seems that as long as he is touched by the evil sabre, he will not even have the chance to leave a whole corpse, and will immediately turn into a pool of flesh and blood. On the luohuacheng square, the audience who looked at the picture in front of them were also stunned. It seemed that only the golden giant ape was left in their sight. A sigh suddenly spread slowly in the void. "Is this your attack array? Unfortunately, it''s still a little weak." A huge hand came out of the nothingness and crushed the nearly kilometer long knife in front of him with a pinch. Then, the giant hand rolled towards the eight elders, as if a piece of tofu was crushed into pieces by a force. The great power carried by this giant hand made many of the warriors who crossed the plundering territory tremble. "No, this guy''s mace is so powerful!" Yewushang''s face suddenly changed. He knew that the eight elders could not resist this move, so he wanted to stop it. However, at this moment, Yang Fan is an instant to show a split, split attack to the eight elders, the moment to stop the night without war. "You want to save them, no way!" Yang Fan said lightly. Soon, Yang Fan urged Da Luo to turn into a giant. Under this terrible body, others were almost as small as dust. "How can this guy turn into such a huge figure?" The night has no war, the moment is stupefied. Chapter 925 However, yewushang soon calmed down, and his big body was nothing. In the vast star field, there were even warriors who could cast a hundred Zhang gold body. Although Yang Fan''s body has reached ten feet, his realm is still Mahayana realm, so he is not afraid at all. "Get out of here now!" The eight elders suddenly launched an astonishing attack. For a moment, heaven and earth changed color, and a force of law filled the void. If ordinary Mahayana warriors dare to step into this area, they will surely be hanged. "Get out of here!" Under the attack of the eight elders, Yang Fan suddenly collided with them and flew out in an instant. His body was suddenly broken and bleeding. In terms of strength, he is not the opponent of the eight elders. There is a big gap between their accomplishments. However, even so, the eight elders failed to kill Yang Fan. Instead, they were knocked down by the blow before Yang Fan was injured. All of them fell to pieces and died. "Yang Fan, how dare you Ye Wushang is completely angry. The most important force of the mercenary regiment is not the three leaders, but the eight elders. If even the eight elders are killed by Yang Fan, the mercenary regiment will only have an empty shelf. Once the eight elders are killed, it will take at least a hundred years to cultivate them. Nine night mercenary regiment lost eight elders, I''m afraid it''s not even a third rate force. No matter how strong ye Wushang is, he is only on his own after all. It is extremely difficult for him to promote the nine night mercenary regiment with his own strength. Yewushang''s attack soon fell on Yang Fan. "Xiaoxi, use the colorful glass lamp quickly!" Yang Fan reminds a way in a hurry. Jinxi also knows that if you don''t use the colorful glass lamp, Yang fan can''t support it. If you want to kill ye Wushang, you must use colorful glass lamp. However, in a flash, the special spiritual power released by the colorful glass lamp covered her body and quickly fused together. At the same time, Jinxi also realized that there was a great force in her body. From the double increase to ten times, Jinxi was slightly surprised. He immediately took out another colorful glass lamp and put it into operation again. The spiritual power of the two colored glass lamps poured into Yang Fan and Jinxi at the same time, and their bodies instantly increased by 10 times. However, the limit of the increase of seven color glass lamp is 50 times, and Jinxi has not yet upgraded this increase to the extreme. "Is this the unique effect of the colorful glazed lamp?" Jinxi only felt that the elixir of Dantian was abundant in an instant. Just after refining the colorful glass lamp, her strength rose in an instant. Yang Fan also noticed the fine changes and immediately called out: "don''t you use the transmission Bracelet quickly?" The transmission bracelet is not an ordinary bracelet, but an excellent imperial spirit weapon. It can not only locate the transmission, but also shuttle quickly in the battle, with extremely fast speed. Using the transmission bracelet, Jinxi at the last moment shuttles in front of a Mahayana warrior of nine night mercenary regiment and cuts him with one sword. The sword of that terrible power passed through the armor of the Mahayana warrior, and killed the Mahayana warrior with just one move. The audience was completely stunned to see this scene. "How is that possible? This is a warrior in the later stage of Mahayana. With his strength, how can he be killed by the warrior in the early stage of Mahayana? " "In the early days of Mahayana, the core disciples of the first-class forces were able to kill later ones, right? It''s amazing. How can I feel that the nine night mercenary regiment seems to have encountered a hard nail. I''m afraid it''s in danger of collapse! " Originally, they were not optimistic about Jinxi. After all, Jinxi was just a little woman standing behind Yang Fan. Yang Fan brought Jinxi to watch the war, but now they have to admit that Jinxi is very powerful. "No wonder you admire your sister so much?" Li Li also couldn''t help exclaiming: "the late Mahayana warrior she killed is only second to the top ten elders in the nine night mercenary regiment!" In Li Li''s eyes, how can the existence of this level be killed by Jinxi? But it is. The battlefield situation is not optimistic. Yang Fan has fallen behind in the struggle. However, Jinxi, on one side, is holding on to the colorful glass lamp, which has been increased by 50 times. Although Yang fan can get a 50 times increase, due to the long distance, these spiritual powers can not be quickly transformed. Moreover, Jinxi can quickly travel through space in a short time with its transmission bracelet. It''s so invisible that people can''t get to the bottom of it. The Mahayana warriors were killed by Jinxi without any reaction, so they didn''t have time to react. But a cup of tea, there are three elders fell in the hands of Yang Fan. After three, there are only five elders left. Seeing this kind of selfless situation, I feel a little flustered even at night. As the existence of crossing the border, he never paid attention to Yang Fan and Jinxi, but now Yang fan can fight with him to the end. Even if Yang Fan fell into a bad situation in the battle, he was not hurt at all. Jinxi killed his men with the help of the colorful glass lamp. Now there are only five elders left, which is a situation he never thought of. Cold night pagoda! Night without war a big drink, took out a shining hazy light pagoda, the remaining five elders together covered. This is a inferior imperial spirit weapon. Although it can''t be compared with the transmission Bracelet in Jinxi''s hand, it is a very defensive imperial spirit weapon with high value. At the moment, yewushang had to take it out to protect his life. Yang Fan also got a chance to breathe, and lifted the state of Da Luo Jinshen and stood aside to watch the battle. With the increase of colorful glazed lanterns, Jinxi''s combat power expanded instantly, far surpassing the five elders except ye Wushang. Therefore, Yang Fan was able to take a breath for a while and didn''t need to fight ye Wushang. However, Jinxi alone is not enough to directly destroy the nine night mercenary regiment. Therefore, after a short rest, Yang Fan immediately went to Jinxi and directly held the two glass lamps in his hands. He crazily injected spiritual power into the glass lamps, and his spiritual power instantly conquered 50 times. Yang Fan quickly attacks ye Wushang. Under the attack again and again, cracks begin to appear at the tip of the pagoda on a cold night. "The pagoda won''t hold!" Ye Wushang is very flustered. This is his most powerful defense weapon. With his cultivation as support, he can''t support Yang Fan''s attack. With cracks appearing in the pagoda on a cold night, yewushang''s face became more and more gloomy. He roared in a direction above the void: "Wu Jiancheng, if you don''t do it again, I''m afraid you will never know the secret!" Chapter 926 Hearing the words of Ye Wushang, everyone is shocked. Ye Wushang is asking Wu Jiancheng for help. Although Yang Fan was not familiar with Wu Jiancheng, he saw the shocked look of those around him, and soon understood that they were very familiar with Wu Jiancheng. Wu Jiancheng is the very existence of Dujie, even in the dark star, he is also one of the best. Moreover, he joined the Star Alliance and became a member of the core team. It can be said that Wu Jiancheng was one of the members of the star realm alliance stationed in the dark star rule. After asking for help from yewushang, Wu Jiancheng came here and saw a red sparkle shining on the dark starry sky, driving away the endless darkness. Wu Jiancheng is not only a strong existence in the extreme, but also understands the law of heaven. Although only one law is comprehended, it is still a lower existence in the law of heaven. However, it''s much better than those who can''t understand the law of heaven. Moreover, the law of heaven is the red fire way with strong attack power. It''s not hard to kill ye Wushang. Wu Jiancheng released the power of the flame, which ignited instantly. The direction of the flame was towards Yang Fan step by step. "Stop it, Yang Fan, let go of Wushang. I''m sure he won''t fight against you again!" Yang fan can''t help sneering: "who are you? Why dare you guarantee for yewushang? Why do you persuade me?" "I''m one of the deacons of the Star Alliance stationed in dark star. I have the right to mediate the battle on dark star. As for why I want to meddle in my business, it''s because yewushang was kind to me and I have to protect him!" "If you continue to attack yewushang, I can only attack you." The sound of endless sighs came, and then Wu Jiancheng, wearing a red robe, came out from a round of flames, staring at Yang Fan with scarlet eyes. At this time, many people are staring at Yang Fan, they are wondering, Yang Fan in the end is to choose to surrender, or choose to continue hanging? After all, Wu Jiancheng can''t be compared with Wu Wushang. Even with the increase of colorful glass lamps, Yang Fan is not Wu Jiancheng''s rival. He even has some difficulties in saving his life. Therefore, they think that Yang Fan is very likely to choose to give in. "Wu Jiancheng, although you are the deacon of the Star Alliance branch, are you sure you want to use the name of the alliance to oppress me?" Yang Fan''s cold eyes look directly at Wu Jiancheng. Even if the strength of the other side has reached the extreme situation, he is still fearless. "The people in the world are in charge of the affairs of the world. Wu Jiancheng is the deacon of the alliance stationed in the dark star. This is my duty. What can I do?" Wu Jiancheng said calmly. At this moment, a token representing the name of the core disciple of Shousheng sect appeared on the top of Yang Fan''s head. "I''m the core disciple of shoushengzong, and one of the warriors won over by Xingyu alliance. Wu Jiancheng, you have to think clearly that if you really want to be the enemy of me, you will undoubtedly offend a first-class sect!" Yang Fan directly moved out the name of shoushengzong. "How can you be the core disciple of Shousheng sect?" Wu Jiancheng was surprised and stared at the token representing the core disciple of shoushengzong. His eyes were full of surprise. Naturally, he couldn''t not know the token, but felt that the situation was beyond his expectation. "What should I do now?" Wu Jiancheng is also helpless. Although he is the deacon of the alliance, he is nothing but the deacon of the alliance stationed in dark star. Even if he has no strength, he can still rely on the prestige of the alliance to hold a firm position. However, the so-called deacon is just a little higher than the guard. However, the core disciple of Shousheng sect is extraordinary. He is a genius who the whole Shousheng sect has to do its best to cultivate. To be favored by shoushengzong can only show one thing, that is, Yang Fan''s amazing talent. Moreover, it is said that the alliance has once wooed Yang Fan. It can be seen that Yang Fan must have a backer in the alliance to speak for him. These two identities are superimposed together at the same time, which is enough to make him afraid and offend Yang Fan. I''m afraid that he will be very sad in the future. "Wu Jiancheng, don''t you always want to know that secret? As long as you can save me today, after you leave, I will tell you the secret. As for the previous saving grace, I don''t need you to return it, let alone you to return it. " Ye Wushang noticed that Wu Jiancheng was retreating at the moment, and he cried out: "Wu Jiancheng, a man, is determined to be in chaos. I advise you not to be half hearted, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" Wu Jiancheng''s face turned a little red. He immediately made up his mind. He raised his gun and was ready to start, At this time, a figure directly stopped in front of him, whispered: "this matter has nothing to do with you, why do you start at once!" The man who opened his mouth was also a warrior who crossed the border. "Elder Wang!" This man is the elder of the Star Alliance stationed in the dark star. His realm is the same as Wu Jiancheng, but his identity and strength are obviously higher. Moreover, although he is also the elder in charge of the stars, his voice is more important than that of Yangshan. Because he is now the existence of the extreme state of Dujie, only one step short of breaking through to the supreme state. Although Wu Jiancheng''s realm is not as good as that of elder Wang in front of him, he once practiced a rare skill. Moreover, he has more experience in martial arts than elder Wang. If he really fights, it''s still unknown who will win. However, Wu Jiancheng did have some fear, even reverence for elder Wang. There was no other reason. It was just because elder Wang represented the alliance, not only manipulated the business of the alliance, but also had the power to enforce the law. The business of Wu Jiancheng''s family depends on elder Wang. If elder Wang cuts off his business, the whole Wu family will have to drink from the west tomorrow. If elder Wang imposed sanctions on his family, his family would decline, or even collapse. Unless Ju clan moves to other stars, even if he is more powerful than elder Wang, he will not dare to fight. As long as he can''t leave the dark star one day, Wu Jiancheng will have to be controlled by others. After all, his family has already taken root in the dark star. The Wu family has a high reputation on the dark star, which has been worked out by generations of people. It''s impossible to leave lightly. Otherwise, the accumulation over the years will be destroyed. Because of this, he will be afraid of elder Wang whose real combat power is a little weaker than him. "Elder, why do you want to stop me?" Wu Jiancheng asked. "Don''t you know that Yang Fan is a good warrior in our league?" Elder Wang asked sternly. Chapter 927 "Do you know that there are not many weapon refiners in the alliance, and Yang Fan has shown his talent before. Although he is not a member of the alliance, his existence is very important to the next work of the alliance, do you know?" "If you continue to help yewushang, some big men in the League will embarrass you. How about giving me a thin face today? Don''t meddle in this matter any more! " Elder Wang looked at Wu Jiancheng with a dignified face. "It''s all right, the elder said. Don''t I dare not sell the elder''s face?" Wu Jiancheng finally gave up yewushang. He didn''t particularly want to save yewushang, just because yewushang had helped him at a critical time and had been kind to him. And he knew that yewushang had a secret, a secret that could make the Wu family prosper quickly. Due to his reputation, Wu Jiancheng had to take action, but the appearance of elder Wang gave Wu Jiancheng a step to break away from the deadlock. "Wu Jiancheng, you counsellor, you despicable villain, actually flinched because of this Tusk''s words." Night without war completely angry, too lazy to pay attention to him, turn a blind eye. In order to make yewushang offend the core disciples of shoushengzong and even elder Li, who choked the throat of the Wu family, Wu Jiancheng was not stupid and would not do such a bad thing. Seeing that there was no hope of leaving, Wu Jiancheng quickly threw out one light ball after another. The light ball surging, turned into a flowing light, and quickly came to Yang Fan. The other warriors'' faces changed when they saw the scene. "Isn''t this broken star stone?" Broken star stone is a one-time imperial spirit weapon. Its explosion is enough to damage and even kill the weak ones. However, there is also a drawback to the one-time spirit weapon of broken star stone, that is, once it explodes, even the bystanders around will be affected. People did not expect that there were 30 broken star stones in yewushang, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation. Broken star stone is very rare, high value, extremely difficult to manufacture, even if the nine night mercenary regiment''s family is big, it may not be able to get so many broken star stones. Therefore, no one ever thought that yewushang could have so many broken star stones, which was totally beyond their expectation. And yewushang''s purpose of taking out 30 broken star stones at the moment is very obvious. He must also know that Yang fan can''t be killed just by these broken star stones. The ultimate purpose of using these broken star stones is only to create chaos, stop Yang Fan and provide him with an opportunity to escape. Just when he was about to detonate the 30 broken star stones, Yang Fan''s reincarnation light suddenly released and instantly condensed into a golden dragon. Jinlong sweeps the void in front of him. In an instant, 30 broken star stones are swept down by the light of reincarnation, one after another falling from the void. As a result, the connection between yewushang and 30 broken star stones is interrupted, and he can''t light the broken star stones at all. This is the first time yewushang has met him. At the moment of doubt, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly appears in front of yewushang, grabs the broken star stone in his hand, and immediately puts it into the storage ring. Broken star stone has lost its role, night without war completely despair, at this time, Yang Fan in the hands of the painting halberd directly show, toward the front smashed in the past. Yang Fan''s speed is extremely fast, quickly poked a hole in the front of the void, but also stabbed a big hole in the pagoda. Soon, cracks appeared in the pagoda on a cold night, and the other two dujiejingwu were seriously injured in the attack. Bang bang! However, the pagoda was broken at the time of a cup of tea, and yewushang vomited blood. When the pagoda was about to be broken, yewushang immediately called out, "young master Yang, I''m wrong. I''d like to apologize to you. Please spare my life!" However, Yang Fan was not moved by it at all. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd quickly broke yewushang''s body and severely damaged his soul. Soon, the soul of yewushang turned into a light spot, disappeared in the void, and a statue that had reached the goal of crossing the robbery fell. Yang Fan won! All people can''t believe the scene in front of them. They are all gaping until the result is doomed. Before that, everyone thought that Yang Fan would be killed by yewushang, but the last one to die was the eight elders and head of Jiuye mercenary regiment. Even all the robbers of the nine night mercenary regiment died, but almost no one could survive if they broke through Mahayana. Not far away, the mercenaries who survived the battle just now all trembled and all knelt down to pray for Yang Fan''s forgiveness. They know that it is impossible for them to escape. They can only pray that Yang fan can spare them. But Yang Fan is a direct hand, a slap directly smashed in front of the space, nine night mercenary regiment mercenaries are destroyed. None of the warriors of the mercenary regiment could escape. They were all smashed in the confined space and fell down quickly. Seeing the scene of the fall of the warriors of the nine night mercenary regiment, people can''t help feeling that the nine night mercenary regiment is also a big force, but the top existence has been eliminated by Yang Fan himself. Even if there are still a few small fish and shrimp, how can they turn over the waves? It can be imagined that today next year, the nine night mercenary regiment will never exist here. The nine night mercenary regiment will surely become the past. Jiuye mountain, a crack appeared in the void, two figures came out from the crack. Yang Fan and Jinxi came to the mountain gate, but they didn''t even see one. Yang Fan and yewushang battle situation, nine night mercenary regiment stationed here soldiers are always watching, in yewushang finally hopeless win, they know that the event is not good, one by one escape, dare not stay. It can be said that there is only one empty mountain left in today''s jiuyeshan, and all the treasures in it have been taken away. "Wait a minute, I want to see if there are any treasures around here with purple magic pupil first?" Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly turned purple and looked at the Jiuye mountain. Under the purplish eyes, Jiuye mountain instantly appeared in front of Yang Fan. Even the internal structure of the cave was clearly seen by Yang Fan. But Yang Fan suddenly found that there was a very strange mountain range, and he could not help sighing. "There''s a place where I can''t even see my purple magic pupil clearly. How is that possible?" "Yang Fan, there is something in the world that your purple magic pupil can''t see clearly. What is it?" Jinxi is also curious. "I don''t know. Let''s go ahead and see what''s going on there? Maybe there will be a surprise. " Chapter 928 Under the peep of Ziji magic pupil, Yang Fan soon leads Jinxi into jiuyeshan. There used to be a defensive array here, but because all the mercenaries have left, the defensive array here is now closed. Yang Fan and Jinxi were not hindered at all. They soon joined hands to enter a secret room inside jiuyeshan. Standing beside the stone gate outside the chamber of secrets, Yang Fan and Jinxi looked at each other and could not help showing their curiosity. "Jinxi, the area covered by the stone gate is extraordinary. I can''t see through the situation inside the stone gate. I think the materials used to build the stone gate must be extraordinary." Yang Fan attacked the stone gate, only to see that his fist containing the power of terror hit the stone gate, but it didn''t cause any response, even the voice didn''t come out, as if the stone gate could absorb his spiritual power and cover up the voice. "It seems that we can''t break the stone gate!" Yang Fan could not help shaking his head. How terrible was his attack strength. He could destroy a huge mountain with only one blow, but it was difficult to cause any damage to the stone gate in front of him. We can see how strong the stone gate is. "This stone gate should be the most important secret of the nine night mercenary regiment. If I had known that, I would not have killed yewushang that day. And those elders might have been able to pry out the secret of this stone gate from their mouths?" Yang Fan murmured and sighed. Jinxi also said with regret: "I remember that night Wushang once threatened Wu Jiancheng. He mentioned a secret. It must be that the treasure in the stone gate is the secret in yewushang''s mouth." Yang Fan suddenly nodded, eyes suddenly shifted, looked at a place, a mysterious smile: "Jinxi, you wait for me?" With that, Yang Fan''s figure flashed, breaking the space in front of him and leaving. After a while, Yang Fan came back with a badly injured warrior in his hand. Jinxi looks at Yang Fan curiously: "who is this?" "This guy should be a small soldier of the mercenary regiment. He was practicing in the secret room, trying to break through the bottleneck, so he was completely isolated in the secret room. He didn''t know that we had destroyed the mercenary regiment, and he didn''t know that other people had escaped." "So, this guy didn''t know the news of the destruction of the mercenary regiment. Seeing that he was still practicing in the secret room, I found him and arrested him." "Who are you? How dare you invade the mercenary regiment! If you come back, you will be destroyed! " That person roars a way, eyes in the cold light twinkle, kill a machine to expose. "Ha ha, do you mean no war at night? It''s a pity that he has been killed by me. Open your eyes and have a look. It''s empty here. All the people have run away, and you are the only one left. Otherwise, you think I have the ability to find you out and walk here recklessly! " "If it wasn''t for the destruction of the mercenary regiment, I''m afraid I would have become a turtle in the jar now?" Yang Fan sneered. "How could it be?" This person a listen to, suddenly change color, carefully sensing the situation around, heart suddenly cool. "Don''t kill me, master? There''s something to say. " The man immediately changed his face and begged for mercy with a flattering look. "It''s not impossible not to kill you, unless you can tell us the secret of this stone gate, otherwise, useless people, why should we stay more!" Yang Fan asked, pointing to the stone gate not far away. At the sight of the stone gate, the man''s face changed slightly. If he changed to normal, he would not dare to reveal the secret. But now the nine night mercenary regiment has been destroyed, and there is nothing above the mountain. It must have been destroyed. Even if he continues to hide it, it is useless. So he honestly replied, "this stone gate is the channel to a secret place. The mercenary regiment has been studying the stone gate all these years, until 10 years ago, in an accidental situation, a big man found out the secret." "The stone gate needs a key to open, and we don''t have one!" "What secret did yewushang find in it?" Yang Fan asked immediately. "My lord found that the stone gate in front of me was a secret place created by the former Fenglin emperor. It was put somewhere in the deep space, and ordinary people could not find it at all." "The stone gate is the only way to enter the secret place of Fenglin. The emperor of Fenglin is the ancestor of the Li family. Adults think that the Li family must have a key. If you pry out the secret from the Li family, you can find the location of the secret place." "It''s a pity that the leader almost killed all the Li family, and he couldn''t find the key to open the stone gate. Only in the end did he know his mistake." The man said cautiously. "Wrong? What''s wrong? " Yang Fan is more and more curious: "why to say wrong, is it because you adults think the means are cruel?" "Of course not. What''s the point of destroying the Li family? In these years when the mercenary regiment has risen, I don''t know how many families have been destroyed. Even if 100 Li families have been destroyed, adults will not feel that there is any problem! " "It''s only later that the adults found the record of Fenglin''s secret place from the Li family''s treasure Pavilion. It turns out that the key to the stone gate is not an artifact, but the blood of the Li family." "Only the blood of the descendants of Fenglin Tiandi can open the stone gate in front of us, and only the living blood of those descendants can be used. The blood of the dead Li family is useless." "However, when the adults found out the secret, all the blood of the Li family had been killed, and only one of them escaped." No wonder the mercenary regiment sent troops to look for Li Li in September, and even ran away against the alliance. The man was no other than Li Li, Jinxi''s sister-in-law. The reason why the nine night mercenary regiment wants to capture Li Li alive is to use Li Li''s blood to open the secret place. The secret place left by the legendary emperor, how can the people of the mercenary regiment not be moved? If you annihilate a Li family, you will understand. "Ha ha, you are not afraid to reveal all the secrets. Will we do harm to you? Do you know who we are? " Yang Fan asked with a bad face. "Who are you?" Nine night mercenary regiment of the name of the spirit of the martial face slightly changed, at a loss asked. "We are the closest people to Li Li. Who do you think we are?" Yang Fan said calmly. "Are you also from the Li family?" This man didn''t understand why Yang Fan had to deal with the nine night mercenary regiment until now? Li Li is the last lineage of the Li family. They stand out for the Li family. "You said before that you would stay in the next life. Why do you turn back?" This man was afraid of Yang Fan''s betrayal and slaughtered him after he revealed his secret. Chapter 929 "Don''t worry. We don''t say everything, but we do it!" Yang Fan nodded and said. At this moment, Yang Fan directly took out Fang Tian''s painting halberd, gently knocked on the man who changed the divine realm, and took out the time and space Pearl, and inhaled it into the time and space Pearl. "Jinxi, I have to deal with this man first!" Yang Fan said. "Do you want to..." Jinxi immediately understood Yang Fan''s plan. "Yes, this man can''t be let go. I have to erase his memory first." Yang Fan entered the time and space Pearl and returned to the ancient times. In ancient times, in a void, Yang Fan suddenly appeared, and immediately released the famous warrior from the Pearl of time and space. As soon as he came out, he saw the changing environment in front of him. Just as he wanted to ask, his face changed slightly, and his body suddenly turned into light. There was a flash of fire in its heart, and it turned into ashes. "Well, my guess is true. Except for the spirit stone, once other objects come to the new time and space, they will be destroyed by the way of heaven and disappear in an instant." Yang Fan could not help sighing. He didn''t mean to kill this man. He wanted to erase his memory and keep his promise, but he didn''t have the strength to resist the power of heaven in ancient times, so it''s not his fault. Returning to the dark star, Yang Fan and Jinxi did not stay in jiuyeshan, but quickly returned to luohuacheng. Without Li Li, they would never have opened the stone gate. Yang Fan and Jinxi were also very curious about the treasures in the secret place. After all, Fenglin secret place is not an ordinary secret place, but a place left by the legendary Fenglin emperor. Luohua city. "Young master Yang, you were really brave when you fought with the nine night mercenary regiment!" When Jin Yang saw Yang Fan, he showed his adoration. The battle in the void, he saw from the beginning to the end, Yang Fan with his own strength, killed all the high-level nine night mercenary regiment, this is what strength! "Mr. and Mrs. Jin, it''s just a small matter. You come with me. Next, I''ll take you to a good place." Yang Fan said directly. Jinxi also quickly agreed: "brother and sister-in-law, we found the reason why the mercenary regiment destroyed the Li family. Sister in law, you are the only blood of the Li family to survive. You have the right to know about this." Jin Yang and Li Li don''t know where Yang Fan is going to take them, but without a word, they follow Yang Fan directly. Yang Fan and Jinxi are on their way very fast, while Jinyang and Li Li are falling behind. Therefore, Yang Fan immediately stopped, split the space in an instant, and took three people to jiuyeshan void. "This is the headquarters of the nine night mercenary regiment!" Yang Fan said. At this time, Li Li looked into jiuyeshan''s eyes and revealed infinite killing opportunities. After a while, she revealed some sadness. Nine night mercenary regiment killed all her relatives. He wanted to destroy the place where nine night mercenary regiment settled down. "Sister, are we going to destroy the rest of the mercenary regiment this time?" Jin Yang asked curiously. "You guessed wrong!" Jinxi said. Yang Fan waved his hand to Jin Yang and said, "this place is empty now. Even if it''s destroyed, it''s useless. I bring you here for another reason. I want you to know the real reason why the mercenary regiment wants to destroy the Li family." "The real reason for killing the Li family? Could it be that the mercenary regiment has something to do with killing the Li family? " Li Li looked at Jinxi excitedly and asked, "what''s the reason? Please tell me "Sister in law, it''s a long story. You''ll know later!" Yang Fan did not say much, with three people came to the direction of the chamber. Looking at the huge stone gate, Jin Yang and Li Li look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes. They didn''t know what the stone gate was in front of them. If they hadn''t interrogated the nine night mercenary, Yang Fan didn''t know the real secret of the stone gate. "This is the entrance to Fenglin''s secret place." Yang Fan tells Li Li all he knows. "Young master Yang, do you mean that the nine night mercenary regiment destroyed our Li family in order to take away the treasures left in the secret place by our Li family''s ancestor Fenglin Tiandi?" "If he didn''t find that it took the blood of the Li family to open the stone gate in front of him, I''m afraid he would have forgotten me long ago. Until he found the secret in the Li family''s treasure house, he looked for my trace everywhere and wanted to open the secret gate with my blood?" Li Li asked in shock. "Yes, if my guess holds, then it is." Yang Fan said. At the moment, Li Li''s mood is very complicated and she wanders back and forth. She didn''t expect that the nine night mercenary regiment would be so shameless and kill the Li family for the sake of the illusory treasure. If the nine night mercenary regiment doesn''t get revenge and yewushang is not killed by Yang Fan, Li Li doesn''t know that she can''t get revenge until the age of monkey. However, now the nine night mercenary regiment has been destroyed, and Li Li has avenged her blood. "Sister in law, Yang Fan said that it''s up to you to open the secret place of Fenglin." Yang Fan winked at Jinxi, and Jinxi said immediately. Before looking for Li Li, they have made a decision to leave the final choice to Li Li. After all, this Fenglin secret place is the property of Li family, and it is stained with Li family''s fresh blood. If Li Li doesn''t want to open the stone gate of Fenglin, she and Yang Fan are going to seal it. If Li Li wants to get the treasure, Yang Fan and Jinxi are ready to clear the way for Li Li and accompany Li Li to check. "I know what you and your sister want. Let me think for a moment." Li Li nodded heavily. She wanted to enter the Fenglin secret place to check, because the Fenglin secret place led to the destruction of the Li family. From the moment of the destruction of the Li family, the Fenglin secret place was no longer a treasure left by the ancestors, but was stained with the blood of the Li family. But the destruction of the Li family has become a foregone conclusion. Li Li is also very curious about the things left by Emperor Fenglin. Moreover, the Li family has been completely destroyed. If she doesn''t even have a last thought, how can she comfort the people? Li Li walks to the stone gate of Fenglin''s secret place, pulls out her hairpin from her head, and sees her blood splashing on the stone gate. The stone gate absorbs Li Li''s blood and instantly releases golden light. The lines on the stone gate also began to flow and turned into a huge lotus in an instant. The lotus slowly condenses into shape, the stone gate vibrates, and a beam of bright light directly shoots into Li Li''s body. The light surges from Li Li''s head to her feet. Less than a cup of tea time, the stone gate has been opened, enough to accommodate about ten people of the space channel appeared in front of Yang Fan and others. Chapter 930 "The secret place of Fenglin has been opened. Let''s go in together." Yang Fan turned his head and said to the three people behind him. Then, Yang Fan patted Jinxi on the shoulder and said, "I''ll be a pioneer in the front. Be careful in the back." "Don''t worry, you can clear up the obstacles ahead, and I''ll protect my brother and sister-in-law behind." Jinxi nodded. The four enter the space passage at the same time. After they leave, the stone gate of Fenglin''s secret place closes again, as if it had never been opened. In front of an ancient sandalwood hall, Yang Fan and others came out of the space channel. "I didn''t expect that there was another stone gate in front of me. There was a gate in the gate. What was Fenglin emperor''s intention?" Yang Fan looked at the stone gate in front of him and sighed helplessly. The Shimen is as like as two peas of Shimen, which they saw before. "When we came in before, it was Mrs. Jin who opened the door with blood. Is it necessary for Mrs. Jin to open the door with blood this time? The idea of Fenglin Tiandi is a bit elusive." The gate of the secret place can only be opened with the blood of the descendants of Fenglin Tiandi. It seems strange that he does not pity his descendants and sets up many obstacles. Is it to defend outsiders or a test? Yang Fan guessed to himself, but he soon put the idea behind him. "Take a step and look at it. What''s the use of thinking more now?" As soon as he entered the secret land of Fenglin, Yang Fan knew that brute force alone would not work, and he could only explore it slowly. At this time, Yang Fan and others entered the channel on the left side of the sandalwood hall, and slowly left along this channel. Yang Fan explores the way in front, while Jinxi protects Li Li and Jinyang in the back. If there is a danger, Yang Fan has a magic pearl of time and space and can detect the danger in time. Even if there is a problem, Yang fan can''t help it. Yang Fan has a gold body. Unless the person who makes the move can kill Yang Fan instantly, Yang fan can''t have any problems. Jinxi and others are not the same, once there is an injury, there is no panacea to help, there is no doubt that they will die. Therefore, Yang Fan is still exploring the way ahead, and the three of them are following suit. After a cup of tea, Yang Fan and others left the sandalwood hall. Just after they left, they found that they and others were on jiuyeshan, and the sandalwood hall in front of them was the transmission Hall of Fenglin secret place. There are many palaces on Jiuye mountain, among which there is a towering one, which is far larger than other palaces. Yang Fan stares at the towering palace in front of him. He can see that this palace is extraordinary and seems to be different from other palaces. It''s not difficult to see the subtle differences. Even the dull Jin Yang can see the differences of the nine night mountain in front of him. However, Yang Fan turned his eyes to the towering palace. "Is this palace left by the emperor Fenglin?" "Fenglin hall!" Seeing the words "Fenglin hall", Yang Fan was surprised, while Jin Yang and Li Li were confused. The three characters on the plaque hanging in the center of the hall are not the common font of the star field, but strange runes. However, Yang Fan, who had never been in touch with this type of font, recognized the three words written on the palace at a glance. "Fenglin hall!" "What kind of rune is this? Why does it imply the charm of heaven? " Although Jin Yang and Li Li can''t recognize these three words, they can also guess what these three words mean. Yang Fan patted his head, and it suddenly happened. "These three characters used to be common characters in ancient times. Although Fenglin Tiandi didn''t know when he was, it''s no wonder that he could use ancient characters." "The scale of this Fenglin secret place is huge, and it is very likely that it was built by the strong people in ancient times. To build such a huge palace, it is necessary to use huge human and material resources. Only in the prosperous age of ancient times can it be built. It is not surprising to use the common characters of ancient times as the name of the palace." Yang Fan whispered to himself. At this time, after hearing this, Jin Yang asked curiously, "young master Yang, do you know these three words in front of you?" "Nature is cognitive." Yang Fan nodded softly: "this is the common writing in ancient times. Now it has been lost. For some reasons, I can barely recognize it." As soon as Jin Yang listened to it, he remembered that the reason why Yang Fan was sought after by the alliance was that he was not only proficient in refining utensils, but also proficient in the language of ancient times, and was able to translate many works that the alliance had collected for many years. "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can get more there." Yang Fan said. Soon, the three followed Yang Fan and walked towards the front Fenglin hall. When they arrived at the gate of the main hall, they found that the gate was shining with silver light, standing in front of them, which hindered them from entering the Fenglin hall. "Sister, young master Yang, this gate has been closed. Do you have a way to open it?" Jin Yang looked for a long time, but he couldn''t see where the lock hole of the silver gate was. He didn''t know the way to open the gate. He asked Yang Fan. At the moment, Yang Fan is exploring. He touches the door and finds that the door and the wall are perfectly integrated. He can''t even see a crack. If it were not for the dazzling silver light, they would not be able to see that it was a door. Yang Fan touched the grain on the top of the silver gate and injected the spiritual power into the grain. However, the silver gate directly absorbed Yang Fan''s spiritual power, and the heavy prohibitions on it were very strange, and Yang Fan was helpless with the heavy prohibitions. Obviously, the prohibition on the front gate is not a simple array, but an array containing the law of heaven. If it is a simple Rune array, Yang fan can still crack it. However, Yang Fan is powerless when facing the array of rules. All the arrays arranged by using the rules are very advanced. The array of Fenglin temple in front of him is most likely arranged by the emperor of Fenglin. No matter from the way of layout, or from the level of layout, it is a first-class existence, and Yang Fan has no way to solve it. Moreover, in front of this silver gate, all kinds of rules are applied, which are perfectly integrated with the gate. There is no way to see the array trace. Except for the mage who is more sensitive to the rules of the array, it is impossible for ordinary martial arts to see the traces of the array. Of course, Yang Fan is an exception. He who practices the rules of time and space can be acutely aware of aura fluctuations. Chapter 931 Although Yang fan can see the array above the silver gate, he can''t see the particularity of the array, and he doesn''t know where to start to crack the array? "Even I can''t see the flaw of the array in front of me. It''s very likely that the Fenglin Emperor himself arranged the array. It''s very high level, and ordinary martial arts can''t break it." Yang Fan shook his head and said. "It seems that we can only stop here. The next road is not easy." However, Jinxi shook his head and said, "there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. Let''s try it first and observe the running route of the array, so as to crack the array." Yang Fan Mou son is tiny a bright, say: "good idea, I attack first try." When Yang Fan was preparing to attack, Li Li on one side suddenly said, "young master Yang, wait a moment, maybe you can crack the array in front of you without attacking?" "Do you have a way to crack it?" Yang Fan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Li could come up with a way to crack the array. He doesn''t know Li Li very well, and he knows her character very well. Moreover, Yang Fan knows defensive array very well, especially the array that contains the law of heaven in front of him. After all, Yang Fan once broke through to the supreme realm, and his understanding of the laws of heaven is not comparable to Li Li and other people who transform the divine realm into martial arts. He can guarantee that he can''t see it. Li Li can''t see it. Even if Li Li can see the flaws of the array, it''s hard to come up with a way to crack it. But Li Li said that she could crack the array in front of her. How could he not doubt it? "Let me have a try!" Yang Fan shook his head and said, "Li Li, just tell me the way. The spiritual power of this array is special. Even if you come up with a way, the spiritual power needed to crack the array is extraordinary. Even if you run out of all your spiritual power, you can''t support the intense consumption." Li Li nodded, then whispered in Yang Fan''s ear: "this method is..." After hearing this, Yang Fan walks into the gate. His body is constantly moving, and the force of yin and Yang is flowing into the gate. With the massive force of yin and Yang pouring into the gate, the gate is now releasing a silver light. After a while, Yang Fan saw that the power of yin and Yang seemed unable to break the array, and he was not discouraged. He turned the power of time and space again, and frantically injected it into the silver gate. One light spot after another surges, and the spiritual power in Yang Fan''s body is frantically injected into it. Then, a huge light ball begins to appear on the silver gate, and the patterns on it instantly release golden light, forming a very mysterious lotus pattern. Lotus pattern just formed, suddenly into the door, the door began to vibrate violently. Bang bang! A crack slowly appeared in the middle of the gate, and a trace of aura poured out from it. Seeing this, Yang Fan yelled at the back: "the gate is finally opened!" Jin Yang and Li Li look at each other in surprise. They don''t understand the difficulty of opening the door, but they can be sure that ordinary martial arts can never open the door in front of them. See Yang Fan really opened the door, Jinxi a face stunned, look at Yang Fan''s eyes full of doubts. Yang Fan said that he could open it. Jinxi didn''t think Yang Fan could open the door in front of him at all. But now this situation just shows that Yang Fan knows the array very well. In Jinxi''s opinion, Yang Fan''s strength has not reached the level of crossing the border, and he certainly does not know the law of heaven. Since then, she and Yang Fan have been following each other like a shadow. Yang Fan has not shown his ability to master the array. "How do you know how to open the door?" Jinxi was really curious and couldn''t help asking. "I seem to have seen this array!" Yang Fan frowned and sighed helplessly: "when I saw this array just now, I suddenly had a feeling that it was related to my previous life. I couldn''t help touching the gate. I was just going to try it, but I didn''t expect to really open the gate." "But without Mrs. King''s help, it would have taken a lot of effort to open the door." "It seems that you are familiar with the array. No, sister-in-law, how do you know how to open the gate?" Jinxi became more and more confused. Yang Fan made a bold guess immediately. "If I guess correctly, the inheritance left by Emperor Fenglin to the Li family records the way to open the secret place, right? Mrs. king Li Li shook her head and said, "young master Yang, I think you misunderstood me. I have never seen the record of opening the door in the inheritance of the Li family. I don''t know why, but I just thought of this idea. Maybe the ancestors have spirit!" Yang Fan nodded and said, "I believe what you said. When I just opened the door, I vaguely noticed that the memory hidden in my mind was slowly emerging. Although I didn''t remember the memory of my previous life, it was made by ghosts. Maybe my previous life was very proficient in array." "Sister-in-law, Yang Fan, what you said is reasonable, but the most urgent thing is to go into the secret area to check. As for other things, we''ll discuss it later." Jinxi said. She always felt that what they were talking about was too abstruse, although it was not impossible, but now the time was tight, so there was no time to talk about it. If Yang Fan was really a master of array in his previous life, he was very familiar with the array. When he saw the array again, he felt familiar with it and cracked it by magic, it would make sense. "Let''s go ahead and have a look. Maybe your confusion can be solved in the secret place." "That''s right, sister. Let''s go and have a look first. I''m very curious about the secret place. Fenglin Tiandi is Xiao Li''s ancestor. Maybe there will be a treasure left for us." Jin Yang said excitedly. Soon, the four people entered the Fenglin hall one after another. Just after they came to the interior of the Fenglin hall, Yang Fan''s eyes moved to the front, even when he saw the ten Zhang statue. The statue is 10 feet high, shining with golden light, holding a long gun in hand. In addition to this huge statue, there are many pictures on the walls around, and a statue stands in front of each picture. These pictures seem to record the deeds of the gods in their lifetime, but there is no big difference between the gods in front of the pictures and ordinary people. Apart from the huge statue standing in the center, almost all the other statues are carved in the same mold. Most of them are warriors with spears and armor. From the size and location of these statues, we can see that the huge statue standing in the center is the owner here, and it is most likely the ancestor of Li Li. Chapter 932 Jinxi some curious asked: "sister-in-law, this statue is the owner here, if I guess right, he may be Fenglin emperor, do you think?" But Li Li shook her head: "sister, young master Yang, I don''t know if this is the ancestor." "The ancestors have not left any traces in the Li family. I really haven''t heard of them. There is no record in the treasure house handed down by the Li family through the ages. It is said that the ancestors fell down in a great war, but we Li family have neither the remains of the ancestors nor the clothes of the ancestors." "Therefore, I can''t judge whether he is the ancestor or not by the appearance of the statue in front of me?" After careful observation, Yang Fan and others found that there were no other passageways in the hall. It is reasonable to say that there could not be only such a palace here. Yang Fan could not find any other passageways or other treasures after looking around. The only things that can be regarded as treasures are these statues. Of course, these statues are extraordinary. If they are disassembled and sold as materials, they will be expensive. But these statues and Fenglin hall are connected as one. With Yang Fan''s strength, they can''t be taken away. "Do you see the problem?" After going in and looking for a circle, there was still no result. Yang Fan immediately asked. "It''s not difficult to get these statues?" Jinxi sighed. "Xiaoxi, it''s possible that Mrs. Jin is the blood of emperor Fenglin. Maybe only Jinfu is qualified to get the treasure. I''m afraid other people are not qualified except her." Yang Fan said. "Look at the direction of the spear in this statue''s hand!" Li Li suddenly called out. When they heard Yang Fan''s words, they quickly looked over and saw that the long gun pointed to a stone statue in the southeast direction. The stone statue was very strange. The flat face could not see the facial features, but the hands were holding a mirror. The mirror is carved with fine lines. Yang fan can feel the fluctuation of array from the mirror. He can almost conclude that the mirror must be the key. Although there are coincidences in this world, these two things are too coincidental, and it seems so natural to put them together. Yang Fan also saw that the mirror in the hand of the stone statue in front of him was very good. Before he could detect it, he turned his eyes to other places. After Li Li''s reminding, he naturally knew that the mirror in the hand of the stone statue must be the key. As for Jinxi and Jinyang, they can''t see the array in the mirror at all. They are not proficient in the array of rules and have no sense of blood. After looking for a long time, they always feel that the mirror is only a key to open the mechanism at most. "Mrs. king, I''m afraid this mirror needs your blood to open. You may have extra joy if you put a drop of blood on the mirror." Yang Fan said. Li Li''s face hesitated. However, seeing Yang Fan''s extremely determined eyes, she immediately nodded her head and agreed. "OK, let me have a look!" She didn''t worry about danger at all. She went straight ahead, gently took out a dagger to cut her index finger, and a drop of blood from her fingertip dropped on the mirror instantly. Whew, whew! Less than a cup of tea time, a burst of light suddenly appeared on the mirror, the shell of the mirror instantly fell off, a touch of light instantly shot to the void. The sky slowly appeared an illusory gate, and a whirlpool quickly appeared in the gate. "Ha ha, this is really a space passage. Our guess is right." Yang Fan and Jinxi look at each other and see the joy in each other''s eyes. Their guess is finally established. This mirror is really not a general mirror, but the key to crack the array! Li Li''s blood is also the only key to break the law array. Without Li Li, they can''t break the array, let alone let the mirror shine. Yang Fan was extremely puzzled. If the treasure here was really left by the emperor Fenglin for the Li family, why did he arrange so many arrays on the gate. You know, that array can''t be cracked by ordinary martial arts. "Does the emperor of Fenglin still have the mind to test the younger generation?" If it was not for Yang Fan''s presence, Li Li alone, with the strength of her blood, would never have entered it. Did emperor Fenglin not think about this problem, or did he have great confidence in his descendants. Perhaps, when Fenglin Tiandi set up the secret place, he wanted to test the younger generation. Of course, it might be the reason why Yang Fan and Jinxi couldn''t understand. "There must be other reasons. Forget it. Let''s go in and talk about it." Yang Fan patted Jinxi on the shoulder and said, "I''ll be a pioneer in front of you later, and you''ll take care of Mrs. Jin." "No problem!" Soon, the four stepped into the whirlpool together and disappeared in the hall. "Jinxi, where are you?" Yang Fan appeared in the starry sky. There was no one around him, but he was standing alone. "Are we forcibly separated by the consciousness of emperor Fenglin?" Yang Fan knows that this secret place must be conscious. This situation is very common. With the strength of Fenglin emperor, how can he not even keep a trace of consciousness? There is no doubt that there is a special reason. Suddenly, a great figure appeared in the starry sky. It was the huge statue in the central area of the hall. Yang fan can''t help but be frightened. When he faced the stone statue before, he didn''t put it in his eyes. After all, the other party was dead. However, in the face of the huge virtual shadow, Yang Fan only felt that his whole body was powerless and powerless. The virtual shadow came across the void and came to Yang Fan in an instant. Yang Fan was a little nervous. He didn''t know what the virtual shadow came here for? But at this time, the strong man made Yang Fan confused. "See you in Fenglin!" The emperor of Fenglin suddenly knelt down in the direction of Yang Fan. There seemed to be a trace of joy in his eyes. "I''m not an adult. Do you think you''re wrong?" Yang Fan is a little confused. He doesn''t know why? Fenglin Tiandi didn''t seem to hear Yang Fan speak, but continued to murmur to himself: "my Lord, you don''t need to be surprised. This is just my residual consciousness here. My words are preserved in the form of rules." "As long as you come to this place, my consciousness is inspired by the adults, and I come to see them. Unfortunately, I can''t hear you. Just listen to me for a moment." "My Lord, you have sealed your reincarnation memory in many secret places. Fenglin secret place is one of them. Before reincarnation, you should arrange your subordinates to guide you here." Chapter 933 "If you want to retrieve your memory, you must go to Mount Putuo. Only when you get there can you feel the location of that memory. As for other memories, they will be mentioned in the first memory!" "Remember, before you get your first memory, you should never mention it to others, and keep your mind of Tao. Otherwise, once the Tao of heaven detects it, the consequences will be serious." When Emperor Fenglin finished speaking, the power left in his consciousness of heaven and earth suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth. But at the moment, Yang Fan is frozen in the original place, muttering: "Fenglin Tiandi is a powerful emperor, but he is actually my previous life''s hand!" Yang Fan did not dare to imagine that even the strong emperor had to bow down in front of him. Does this not mean that his strength far exceeded that of Fenglin emperor. Yang Fan confirmed that he was the adult in the mouth of Fenglin Tiandi, and also the top person who once dominated the star domain. Because he has indeed experienced reincarnation. According to Fenglin Tiandi, his coming here today is not a coincidence, but a predestined one. It is most likely the arrangement of his previous life. However, maybe it''s not an arrangement. It''s just that Yang Fan''s past life speculates that some things will exist in the future. After speculating these things, he makes changes in some details. But even such means are beyond the imagination of ordinary warriors. At this time, Yang Fan understood why emperor Fenglin arranged such a complex array on the silver gate, because ordinary people could not crack such a complex array, and only he could. This is also to prevent other people from seizing the lineage of the Li family and breaking into it. He and the lineage of the Li family are the keys to the secret place of Fenglin. If one of them is missing, the secret place of Fenglin can only be buried here forever. Only when both of them come here at the same time can they open the silver gate of Fengling''s secret place and hear the words left by Fenglin Tiandi before Wanzai. Yang Fan has also heard of Mount Putuo. After all, it is one of the six major forces. However, his understanding of Mount Putuo is limited to its name. He does not know how many warriors are in Mount Putuo and where they are located. However, it is enough to know that Putuo Mountain has its first memory preserved, and the first memory is also the key to finding other memories. "My previous life is extremely powerful. If I can get the first reincarnation memory, I will definitely get the cultivation experience of my previous life, and my understanding of the laws of heaven will go directly from the peak of the middle Mahayana to the late Mahayana, and I will rise up!" Yang Fan was a little excited when he thought of this. He had decided to ask as much as possible about Mount Putuo after he went out. No matter how hard it was, he had to know the way to enter mount Shoutuo. He would bring back this most important memory and then tell Jinxi. Yang Fan didn''t want to hide this matter, but Fenglin Tiandi had solemnly explained it before. This matter is related to his safety. If you tell others about the memory, the consequences will be serious. Even if it is said inadvertently, even if it is just a sound, it may be known by the way of heaven. Yang Fan didn''t know what serious consequences he would have if he was known by the way of heaven, but from the solemn tone of Fenglin emperor of heaven, his previous life seemed to be in contradiction with the way of heaven. Perhaps, there are some hidden secrets. In order to prevent accidents, Yang fan can only hide this matter temporarily according to Fenglin Tiandi. Yang Fan stares at the space in front, sees the position of the hall in front, and immediately moves the power of time and space. Soon, the Pearl of time and space releases a burst of bright light. Yang fan leaves the secret place and comes to the gate of the hall. When he stood in front of him, he found that everyone except him was trapped in the hall. Half an hour later, Jinxi walked out slowly. "Jinxi, what did you find in it?" Yang Fan asked curiously. "Yang Fan, I passed the examination set by Emperor Fenglin and got a Dharma array. It''s very defensive. This array is a very good technique of imprisonment. Maybe we can study this array. If we encounter a similar array in the future, we may have a chance to crack the secret. " Jinxi said excitedly. She turned to look at Yang Fan and asked with some hope: "by the way, what do you get in it? Have you ever seen emperor Fengyun? " "No!" "Unfortunately, no matter how generous emperor Fenglin was, he could not give any other benefits except his sister-in-law." Yang Fan nodded: "you are right. When Mrs. Jin comes out, you will ask her what she got in it?" "Unfortunately, I didn''t get anything after I went in, so I was directly excluded from the secret place." Yang Fan sighed helplessly. His words are true. Although he got the words left by Fenglin Tiandi, he was limited to this. As for a spirit weapon, he didn''t get it. After Fenglin Tiandi told him about the location of reincarnation memory, he was excluded from the secret place without any harvest. "Maybe you go to the wrong place, but it doesn''t matter. There''s always a chance." "I''m sure we''ll get something next." Li Li comforted immediately. After waiting for half an hour at the gate of the main hall, Jinyang came out with a smile and showed himself in front of Jinxi. "Sister, what did you get in it? You see, I got a good imperial spirit weapon!" With that, Jin Yang directly took out a medium grade imperial spirit weapon, the broken wind sword. The broken wind sword is an unimaginable wealth for a warrior like Jin Yang. With his financial resources, he may not be able to buy the broken wind sword even if he turns it over a hundred times. Although the broken wind sword is not the most top of the medium level spirit tools, it can also be regarded as the middle level. All of a sudden, he got an imperial spirit weapon. Jin Yang was almost happy to fly. He didn''t care about the rank of the broken wind sword. After all, for ordinary martial arts, the imperial spirit weapon is the existence of their dreams. Now they suddenly get the broken wind sword, and they get it by chance. How can Jin Yang not be excited? It''s like beggars suddenly have a lot of wealth. How much does it matter? The three waited for half a day at the gate of the hall, but Li Li hasn''t come out yet. This wait for half a month, at the moment, Jinyang dejected sitting in the hall door, face no longer had the joy of the original, anxious face, eyes lost in looking at the hall door. How can he not worry that his wife hasn''t appeared yet? Chapter 934 Whew, whew! A majestic aura suddenly emerged from the void. A vortex slowly appeared on the void, and Li Li came out of it. At the sight of Li Li, Jin Yang was overjoyed, even though he was puzzled. "Lady, how has your cultivation changed?" Li Li''s cultivation was only to transform the divine realm, but now her cultivation has reached the initial stage of Mahayana realm, and her breath is very strong. He was holding a golden dragon scissors, wearing a red robe, purple cloud boots, and a phoenix crown on his head. All his body was full of imperial spirit weapons. Although most of them are the lower level of the middle class, they are a higher level than the lower class. "Husband, I got the inheritance of my ancestors and the skill of plum blossom folding hand. While accepting the inheritance of the skill, I also refined a very strange spirit stone." "With the help of that spirit stone, I not only consolidated my physical body, but also became extremely powerful in my cultivation. I broke through the triple realm and reached the initial stage of Mahayana realm. These treasures were also entrusted to me by my ancestors." Li Li said excitedly. "It''s worthy of my wife, Xiao Li. This time, I exhausted all my strength to barely pass the examination left by my ancestors and get a king level spirit weapon. But you not only get the inheritance of my ancestors, but also get so many King level spirit weapons." There was no jealousy in Jin Yang''s eyes, only full of joy. "Could it be that my father examined you, but I didn''t meet the examination!" Li Li looks at Jin Yang innocently, slightly embarrassed. "How can it be? I understand if my father didn''t give you an assessment. " Jin Yang was surprised at first, and soon he understood something. The Fenglin temple was prepared by the Fenglin emperor for his descendants. If it was changed into someone else, it would naturally need to be examined. However, when the younger generation of his family came to participate, they naturally did not need to be assessed. Neither he nor Jinxi was the younger generation of Fenglin Tiandi, so they naturally needed to pass the assessment to get the reward. The four who have already won the award are not prepared to stay here, but to leave. Before leaving, Yang Fan and others explored some nearby palaces, but in the end, nothing was found. The interior of these palaces are stone statues, nothing special at all. Yang Fan searched for several days, but he couldn''t find the existence of the array eye, as if the stone statues were just ordinary things, and there was nothing hidden. After looking for a big circle, Yang Fan didn''t plan to stay here and returned to the front of the mountain gate. Li Li takes out a dagger from her waist and cuts her palm gently. A drop of blood drops on the stone gate. The stone gate opened slowly, and the four soon stepped into it and came to Jiuye mountain. "I''m back at last!" Jinyang looked around, mentioned the heart of the throat, this just slowly put down. Although the secret place was very good and full of aura, he always felt suffocated inside. Now he came out, he was naturally relieved. At this moment, Shimen suddenly changed. The stone gate trembled violently, then broke into the space, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "The stone gate is gone. What''s the matter?" Jin Yang was slightly surprised. Jinxi looked at the stone gate thoughtfully and said in a low voice: "it should be forbidden by the Fenglin emperor. If someone enters the Fenglin hall and comes out successfully, the stone gate will disappear. It seems that the secret place can only be entered once. I''m afraid it''s impossible to enter again." Yang Fan sighed: "that''s right. Fenglin secret place has completed its mission. It should become history naturally. You don''t need to feel sorry." "We''ve got a lot of treasures this time when we enter the Fenglin secret place, especially Li Li. This time we''ve got a lot of treasures. Those imperial level spirit weapons are beyond the reach of ordinary martial arts. Besides, we should congratulate Li Li for her successful promotion to Mahayana." Hear Yang Fan''s words, Jinxi three people this just nodded, in the heart that a trace of regret also disappeared at the moment. Anyway, they have no way to look for treasures in the secret place. The disappearance of the stone gate is a good thing. At least no one will be able to enter the secret place in the future, and no one will threaten Li Li in the future. "There are so many warriors gathering here?" Yang Fan immediately with purple extremely magic pupil looked around, only to find that originally empty nine night mountain is now a sea of people. These people are looking around jiuyeshan, one by one with compass in their hands, as if they are looking for the location of the treasure. The treasure has been taken away by the warriors of the September mercenary regiment. However, due to limited time, some of the treasures are still left. For Yang Fan, the treasures left by the nine night mercenary regiment are nothing at all. However, for those who return to the virtual and spiritual realm, the value of these treasures is beyond their imagination. Anyway, the nine night mercenary regiment has left. These people came here with the idea of seeking wealth and wealth, hoping to get some treasures here and change their destiny. And in the process of looking for treasure, these people inevitably fight. Naturally, Yang Fan has no interest in these people''s struggle. He soon took Jinxi three people to open the space channel and left directly from the space channel. Three days later, Yang Fan and Jinxi returned to Jin''s home. This time, Jinxi stayed at home for a full month before leaving again. For Jinxi, the main reason for going home is to attend his nephew''s one-year banquet. Now that the one-year-old banquet is over, the nine night mercenary regiment, which is a great threat to the Jin family, has been destroyed. It is unnecessary to stay in the Jin family. If Jinxi wants to come back, she can come back at any time. As long as Yang Fan is by her side, she can return quickly through time and space. Even without Yang Fan''s time and space Pearl, Jinxi has the same shuttle function of the transmission bracelet, which can return at any time with the help of the transmission bracelet. As long as you leave a coordinate position on Kingstar, you can shuttle back to the location of Kingstar''s coordinates anywhere at any time, and you don''t need to take a flying boat to waste time. On this day, Yang Fan, with Jinxi, once again launched the space-time pearl for space shuttle. Soon, they went directly to the depth of the void at a very fast speed. Due to the protection of the light shield released by the time and space beads, they didn''t feel any pressure. But in an hour, Yang Fan and Jinxi arrived at the blue star. They looked over the void for a long time, and soon came to a towering mountain which was initially set as the coordinate. When they saw the familiar place, Yang Fan could not help sighing. Chapter 935 "I didn''t expect to have such a rich harvest this time. It took only one hour to fly to the blue star this time. In time, the power of the Pearl of time and space will be mastered by me." "The time and space Pearl is really not bad. The transmission bracelet is not as good as the time and space Pearl. The location is too limited." Yang Fan shook his head: "each has its own spring and autumn. Don''t belittle yourself. The speed of time and space beads is very fast, but it''s still not as fast as a bracelet. As long as you set the coordinates, you can arrive at any time. This is beyond the reach of time and space beads." Whether it''s a time-space pearl or a transmission bracelet, once it''s known by other warriors, it will surely lead to crazy jealousy and even robbery. Therefore, even if they make a decision, they should hide the trace of these two treasures in any case. Before, in order to get to jinwangxing in time, Jinxi almost exposed the existence of the transmission bracelet. If Yang Fan didn''t dissuade them in time, they would face the overwhelming pursuit of this powerful man. The reason why Jinxi was prepared to use time and space beads and transmission bracelets at that time was that it would take a lot of time to fly in the boat, and it was very likely to delay major events. You know, emergency is like fire fighting. If it''s a little late, the Jin family may no longer exist. Therefore, at that time, Yang Fan and Jinxi had to wait patiently, but now if Jinxi wants to return to jinwangxing, it only takes a cup of tea to reach the fixed position of jinwangxing. Yang Fan patted his head and thought of something. He said to Jinxi, "Jinxi, you''d better go to the treasure pavilion to check the information of Mount Putuo. You''d better find a way to enter Mount Putuo." Jinxi has some doubts. She doesn''t understand why Yang Fan mentioned Mount Putuo? Seeing that Jinxi was still muddled, Yang Fan had to explain again: "you know I had reincarnation for ten generations. In a certain reincarnation, Mount Putuo is a place of great significance to me. Therefore, I want to investigate what attracts me to Mount Putuo, and it is related to my memory of previous life." "I see. I''m going to the treasure pavilion to look up the information of Mount Putuo." Jinxi nodded. Putuo Mountain is one of the six major forces in this area, and its internal information is rarely spread. In the eyes of most martial arts, the six major forces have always been extremely mysterious, and ordinary martial arts do not know about it at all. As for what level of power Mount Putuo is and what it stands for, except for those who are qualified to obtain the title of supreme Jingwu and Emperor Jingwu, ordinary people are not qualified to access to information about Mount Putuo. Soon, Jinxi found some information about Mount Putuo through the treasure Pavilion, and bought a large number of information about Mount Putuo from the treasure Pavilion, which made up the information about Mount Putuo. Putuo sect, which established a sect in Putuo Mountain, is not only one of the six major forces, but also a special existence in Putuo Mountain, which is the top three in the list of all things. When Yang Fan and Yang Fan knew the secret of Mount Putuo, that is, Mount Putuo was the top three on the list of all things, they were surprised. At the beginning, Yang Fan thought that Putuo sect, which established a sect in Putuo Mountain, was one of the six major forces in this area, but he never thought that Putuo Mountain itself was a magical object, ranking third in the list of all things. Mount Putuo is a special existence in this star field. If you practice on Mount Putuo, not only your aptitude will be changed, but also your training speed will be several times faster than that of ordinary martial arts. Moreover, Mount Putuo is also the holy land where most of the most respected and Emperor Jingwu people get titles. Most of the warriors who have reached the supreme realm and the imperial realm have their own titles. For example, the supreme has the titles of red tiger, sky fire and evil demon. The emperor is the same. However, these are the titles of the supreme Jingwu and the emperor Jingwu. They are not taken by themselves, but obtained in Mount Putuo. Basically, as like as two peas in the two star, the title must be on the top of the Mount Putuo. If you want to get the title that you miss so much, you must seize the opportunity to get the title on Mount Putuo in advance. Otherwise, another person will never get the title. As like as two peas, each martial character''s title is unique, even irreplaceable. It can only be similar but not identical. The title can only be used by other people unless the person who gets the title falls in battle or when the time is approaching. However, it is extremely difficult to get the title alone. We have to go to Mount Putuo to pass the examination. Therefore, Mount Putuo is also open to the outside world. However, if you want to enter Putuo Mountain to participate in the assessment, you must have enough qualifications. Only when you have enough qualifications can you enter it. Any warrior above Mahayana can get the qualification to enter Mount Putuo. However, each warrior can only enter Mount Putuo once. If he wants to enter next time, he will have to pay a huge price. However, it is extremely difficult for Mahayana warriors to enter Mount Putuo. Only with the help of the first-class forces and the number of people entering Mount Putuo can they be qualified to enter Mount Putuo. Putuo Mountain is not open anytime and anywhere. It only opens every 500 years. Now it is 50 years from the next opening day of Putuo Mountain. 50 years is not long for the warrior in Mahayana. For Yang Fan, who has the power to master time and space and has a long life, it is just a short moment in his long life. If Yang Fan wants to enter Putuo Mountain, it''s not difficult. As long as he gets the first place, he is qualified to enter. As for seizing the quota, it''s nothing more than defeating those disciples who compete with him for the quota. "Yang Fan, at present, we are not qualified to enter Putuo Mountain, unless we can get the first place to win, otherwise, it is impossible!" Jinxi murmured and sighed. In her opinion, if you want to get the quota, you have to defeat the core disciples of Shousheng sect and the master''s own disciples. But Shousheng sect would not let the fat water flow to outsiders. Yang Fan is just a disciple who joined shoushengzong on the way. Even though he has become a core disciple, and occupies the No. 3 island in the secret place of Haijiao, he is favored by the elders. But the master''s disciple is the son of shoushengzong. Yang Fan is just a stepmother. How can he get the quota so easily? Chapter 936 "Yang Fan, I''ll go and ask the elders of Shousheng sect if they are willing to give us this quota?" With misgivings, Jinxi Dang even took out the jade slips and sent a request to the top management of shoushengzong. When this request is sent, it will be seen by the elder of Shousheng sect. As for whether the elder of Shousheng sect is willing to give this quota, Jinxi is not clear. Half a day later, the message sent by Jinxi to Shousheng sect was accidentally seen by an elder. After handing it in one layer at a time, it finally came to Shousheng sect leader''s hand. "Yang Fan, Tianjiao, who entered the secret land of Cape 3, wants to enter Mount Putuo at the peak of the middle Mahayana period?" When the first Lord saw the message on the jade slips, he was surprised. In ordinary times, only those above the level of plunder would go to Mount Putuo to seek the title. Few of the core disciples of Mount Putuo will enter Mount Putuo when they are in Mahayana, because it is very difficult for the warrior in Mahayana to get the title ahead of time! Most of the warriors went to Mount Putuo to seek the title above the level of robbery. After all, everyone had only one chance. If you don''t get the title on Mount Putuo, it''s almost exponentially more difficult to get the title in the future. However, it is unusual for the most powerful. Even the weakest can get a title. This is the rule of Putuo Mountain. If Yang Fan goes to Mount Putuo at the moment, he may not have a chance to get the title. If he goes to Mount Putuo to seek the title when he becomes the supreme place, he will surely have more than 90% chance. At this point, the first victory patriarch has confidence in Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan has won the favor of the Cape adults, which shows that his talent is extraordinary. What he can''t understand is why Yang Fan suddenly wants to go to Mount Putuo? "Don''t you know the rules of Putuo Mountain?" "However, it''s time for him to go to Mount Putuo. That matter soon came. Shoushengzong had been waiting for thousands of years. Finally, he had this opportunity. Was it God who sent him to help shoushengzong?" "The strength of this boy is not bad among the disciples of this session, and it is the hope of the first winner in the future, and Putuo Mountain is undoubtedly a good opportunity for this boy to become famous in Xingyu." "There are still 50 years left for the opening of Mount Putuo, which is enough time for this boy to successfully break through to the supreme realm. With his talent, he is bound to be comparable with the core disciples of other first-class forces. Perhaps, the opening of Mount Putuo this time is just God''s will!" "Other first-class forces are bound to send people forward. They must not be allowed to steal the limelight this time!" At this point, even if the first leader mentioned with the elder that Yang Fan wanted to enter Putuo Mountain, they soon reached an agreement. Even if Yang Fan didn''t apply, the first winner would let Yang Fan go to Mount Putuo once. "Yang Fan, I know about your application for going to Mount Putuo. I will make preparations as soon as possible and pass the application." The leader of the first victory soon gave Yang Fan a message. Of course, suzerain Shousheng did not know that this message was not sent by Yang Fan, but by Jinxi. Jinxi has just received the reply from the first victory patriarch. He can''t help shouting excitedly: "Yang Fan, the first victory patriarch has agreed to our request to give us a place to go to Mount Putuo." "Do you really agree?"?! Jinxi, you are my lucky star Yang Fan''s face was calm, but in his heart there was a storm. He thought that shoushengzong would not give him this opportunity because of his family''s opinion, so he was still thinking about other strategies. But the leader of the first victory agreed so readily, which made him incredible, and suddenly gave birth to a sense of nothingness falling into a dream. You know, as long as he can enter Mount Putuo this time, it means that he has a certain chance to get back his own reincarnation memory. After getting that reincarnation memory, he can get back the memory of the 10th reincarnation under the guidance of that memory. The memory of the reincarnation of the tenth generation is not just a simple memory. The martial arts experience contained in it is enough to help him improve his realm and make him break through the bottleneck in his cultivation. "Jinxi, in the next time, we must practice as soon as possible, strive to break through to the state of crossing the calamity, and by the way, upgrade all the skills and rules we have mastered to a small level. I don''t have a deep understanding of the law of Yin Yang Road, so I can''t continue to teach you." "However, you don''t have to worry. I will try my best to use the law of time and space to help you understand the law of yin and Yang. The law of time and space is the backbone of all the laws. I will help you improve your understanding of the law of yin and Yang with the help of the law of time and space. As long as you can practice the law of time and space to your home, you will be able to perform it at will." "Moreover, when fighting, as long as you can combine the Yin and Yang Law of your cultivation with the transmission bracelet, your combat effectiveness will soar!" Yang Fan said softly. "I understand. Don''t worry." Jinxi nodded and replied. In the following period of time, Yang Fan and Jinxi entered the secret chamber of island 3 to practice together. For Jinxi, there is no lack of cultivation resources. The leaves of the enlightenment tree provided by Yang Fan are more effective than ordinary treasures. What Jinxi lacks is combat and training, so she often takes on some tasks. For example, to challenge the orc territory, but every time Jinxi takes the task of shoushengzong to challenge himself, Yang Fan follows closely behind him. Once, Jinxi challenged an elder of the Snow Demon clan, who was almost beaten by the elder of the demon clan. If Yang Fan had not followed him closely, he would have been surrounded by the Snow Demon clan. After that time, Yang Fan no longer agreed with Jinxi to receive the first victory mission, but took Jinxi to the depths of the star to experience. This time, Yang Fan''s task is to hunt down the flying robbers. The flying robber is a warrior at the beginning of the robbery. His strength is not strong, but his body method is extremely agile. Even if his strength is better than him, his body method is not as good as him. It''s very difficult to trace him in the vast star field and catch him. The core disciples of shoushengzong were sent out frequently but in vain. With the help of time and space Lingzhu, Yang Fan took three hours to catch him. He also entered the secret territory of the vassal forces of shoushengzong. He came back and practiced in the secret territory, shuttled repeatedly, and was not afraid of danger. In this period of experience, Yang Fan''s perception of the law of time and space is getting higher and higher, and his control of power is gradually promoted to a micro level. Moreover, Yang Fan successfully cultivated the nine character true words to the peak of the mid Dacheng period, and developed advanced boxing techniques such as broken star boxing. The power of one blow is enough to destroy the mountains. Its power is more than ten times stronger than before. Chapter 937 During this period, Yang Fan''s gold body of Da Luo was gradually cultivated to a state of great perfection, only one step away from upgrading. During the training in the magic cloud, Yang Fan mastered the essence of many prohibitions and arrays, and was able to use the array patterns to lay out a rule array. Moreover, Yang Fan gradually mastered the essence of the rule array, and was able to refine the perfect imperial spirit weapon. Although Yang fan used to refine emperor level spirit weapons before, but now the realm has fallen, the materials are hard to find, and it is difficult to make emperor level spirit weapons. However, Yang Fan spent all his energy on training the perfect level of the imperial spirit weapon, which also quickly improved the level of refining the weapon. Fifty years passed in the blink of an eye, and Yang Fan''s reincarnation light also realized the fourth level, only one step away from the top of the fourth level. However, the power of reincarnation light is also determined by cultivation. The higher Yang Fan''s cultivation, the stronger the power of reincarnation light, Of course, if Yang Fan wants to make the light of reincarnation step into the fourth level of perfection, he must practice the law of reincarnation to the middle stage of Dacheng. But it is no doubt a fool''s dream to practice the light of reincarnation to the middle stage of Dacheng in a short time. It takes not only a long time to realize, but also a breakthrough. Of course, in 50 years, not only Yang Fan has made great progress, but also Jinxi has made remarkable progress. To some extent, the cultivation speed of Jinxi is a little faster than that of Yang Fan. There are only three months left from the opening of Putuo Mountain, and the three months have passed. The first victory patriarch sent someone to take a message to Yang Fan and let him get ready. Three days later, he will lead his disciples to Mount Putuo. As soon as they get the news, Yang Fan and Jinxi are very excited. Yang Fan''s state of mind has been cultivated to the ancient well without waves, but when they suddenly hear the news, they are excited. This represents a big step forward for him to get reincarnation memory. Three days passed quickly. Shousheng leader led many high-level people and disciples to gather at the foot of Shousheng mountain. This time, not only Yang Fan and Jinxi went to Putuo Mountain, but also many disciples and high-level people who had reached the level of salvation and supreme. They also want to go to Mount Putuo to try their hand and get the title. For thousands of years, they don''t know how many strong people have been born, but these warriors have never been to Mount Putuo and failed to get their own title. Although they can also go alone without following the sect, most of them still choose to follow the sect. Only under the protection of the sect can they reach Mount Putuo smoothly. "I didn''t expect that there were so many strong people in shoushengzong?" Yang fan can''t help but sigh when he sees no less than a thousand warriors waiting at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t expect that the strength of shoushengzong was so amazing. At this moment, eight supreme Jingwu appeared. When these eight supreme Jingwu appeared, the disciples around them bowed their hands to them. "I''ve seen you Temple masters!" These eight people are the temple owners who are in charge of shoushengzong law enforcement hall. The leader of the law enforcement hall is in a high position and in the first victory clan, only slightly inferior to the leader and the three elders, and far more powerful than others. The strength of the eight law enforcement hall masters reached the initial level of supreme. They were the best among the core disciples of the last session. They failed to compete for the position of the patriarch and the three elders, so they entered the law enforcement hall and became the hall masters. It''s only a few hundred years since they became the leader of the law enforcement hall. Although it''s not a short time, the last time when Shousheng mountain was opened, they were not even the core disciples. They were only the inner disciples, and naturally they never went to Mount Putuo. Therefore, this group of law enforcement hall owners went to Mount Putuo for the first time, and the last eight law enforcement hall owners had already been to Mount Putuo, so they could not enter Mount Putuo, The position of the chief of the law enforcement hall is very high, second only to the three elders and the patriarch. Therefore, many core disciples greet the eight chief of the law enforcement hall. Yang Fan joined shoushengzong for a very short time, and he has been practicing in the island of Haijiao secret place. He has never been involved in the affairs of shoushengzong, and he does not know the powerful people in shoushengzong. Although most of the top leaders of shoushengzong also knew the existence of Yang Fan, some of them did not know or even heard of Yang Fan. Therefore, when Yang Fan stood next to the eight Temple masters, they could not see anything special about Yang Fan and regarded him as an ordinary disciple. When Yang Fan looked at the eight hall masters, several of them also looked in the direction of Yang Fan. "Is that the first one among the core disciples? I remember his name seems to be Yang Fan?" A temple Lord said softly. This hall master, named Jingshan, ranks first among the eight hall masters. His strength is extremely strong, and he has reached the half step supremacy. His means are extremely brilliant, and his cultivation of the law of heaven has reached the middle stage of Dacheng. Even Yang Fan couldn''t bear it. If it hadn''t been for the secret of Mount Putuo, he would have tried to break through the early state of supreme rather than stay in the half step state of supreme. "Yes, this man is Yang Fan who has entered the secret place of Cape 3. I heard that this man''s talent is amazing, and he has been praised by the adults of Cape." "Yes, someone once reported to me that in the history of Shousheng sect, Yang Fan''s talent is the first person who deserves his name!" A slightly envious voice suddenly rang out. The speaker is the only female in the eight main hall owners. She is the leader of lvluo hall. In fact, her strength is only slightly inferior to that of Jingshan hall. "Shoushengzong is the first person in history. Hehe, doesn''t that mean we are not as good as him! It''s only a hundred years since he joined shoushengzong. His time of practice is short, and his current strength is nothing. Compared with us, he''s just a mole ant. It''s not a climate at all! " "That''s right, hum, what talent is not talent, strength is the first, and he is not even a disciple. Obviously, he is not valued by the elder and the patriarch. It can be seen that his talent is limited. Now that he is in Mahayana, he wants to go to Mount Putuo to get the title, which is really self righteous." "What I said is reasonable. If I were him, I would have given up the place to go to Mount Putuo Long ago. Now going to Mount Putuo will only bring shame to Zong clan. I''m afraid that this guy will completely defeat the little reputation that first Shengzong has accumulated for so many years!" The eight main halls are discussing with each other. However, they are all whispering in secret, and they can''t say it openly. Chapter 938 Otherwise, if they are heard by Yang Fan and his disciples, it means that they are too narrow-minded to tolerate others. In less than one incense burning time, the drum sounds, echoing in the empty valley. Shoushengzong''s disciples who went to Mount Putuo soon heard the news and gathered here. Bang bang! A crack suddenly appeared on the void and a whirlpool that could hold ten people. In the depth of the crack, a shadow slowly appeared. The first one was the leader of the first victory. Next to the Shousheng patriarch, there are three elders, who are the three most powerful elders of Shousheng patriarch. This time, the Shousheng Patriarch led the three elders to march forward together, and clearly attached great importance to the trip to Shousheng mountain. "Ladies and gentlemen, please go to our dragon boat first!" With a wave of the leader''s hand, a hundred foot long flying boat suddenly appeared. As soon as the flying boat appeared, it suddenly released a majestic pressure, so strong that the core disciples on the scene could not breathe. In addition to the eight hall masters, only Yang fan can keep his breath steady. You long contains the great power of the first master. Just a little breath is enough to make these disciples unable to stand. However, although the momentum of dragon flying boat is amazing, its level is not high, and it has just entered the top imperial level. It''s just that it can''t exist in the top imperial level. The disciples of shoushengzong, who boarded the boat, could not help but be stunned when they saw the interior decoration. Their eyes became brighter when they looked at the boat. This top-grade dragon boat is really a rare treasure. However, when Yang Fan looks at the boat, he is indifferent and doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He not only has the most precious pearl of time and space, but also has the God sword that can use the power of time and space. With pearl in his hand, he would not be interested in the sand of dragon boat. Of course, the dragon boat is the best choice to travel to distant star regions. After all, although space-time magic bead and sky chopping sword have advantages, their defects are also obvious. The internal space of these two treasures is limited, so they can''t transport a large number of people and horses. Moreover, the magic pearl of time and space and the sky chopping sword are so powerful that they are bound to be coveted by most of the martial arts. How can they be brought out aboveboard? Whew, whew! The eight hall master took the lead to enter the dragon boat. Soon, Yang Fan, Jinxi and many other core disciples entered the dragon boat. The dragon boat starts instantly, escapes into the void and shuttles between the stars. Only two hours later, the dragon boat stopped, and the true face of Mount Shoutuo soon appeared. The core disciples and high-level officials of shoushengzong got off the dragon boat one after another. A yellow smoke passed by, and the dragon boat suddenly lost its trace. At this time, Yang Fan suddenly found himself on a piece of land. He knew that he had not yet arrived at Mount Putuo. From the information he had obtained before, Yang Fan soon discovered the abnormality in front of him and understood everything. The land he stepped on was not in the stars, but deep in the sky. It can be said that Mount Putuo exists in another layer of space deep in the sky. It is not only in this star field, but also outside this star field. Mount Putuo is a magical treasure at the top of the list of all things. Since its birth, it has been rooted in the star domain. But as time goes on, Mount Putuo gradually shows its extraordinary place. Since Mount Putuo has the special function of conferring the title of warrior, it has been captured by the six forces in the star domain. The six forces have obtained the ownership of Mount Putuo, and jointly created a space to put Mount Putuo in the deep space of the starry sky. In this way, ordinary warriors can not go to Mount Putuo at all, and it is difficult to enter mount Shoutuo naturally. However, since putuozong had the strength to crush the five forces, Putuoshan has become the Mountain Gate of putuozong. Before getting Mount Putuo, it was called the hall of subduing demons. The reason why it was changed to Putuo was that it wanted to show off its force and frighten other sects after getting Mount Putuo. However, although putuozong got Putuo Mountain, he could only practice in the periphery with the help of the aura occasionally leaked from Putuo Mountain. To some extent, the Putuo sect was lucky to get Mount Putuo. After all, Mount Putuo is only opened once every thousand years. It''s very difficult for the outside warriors to enter. It''s obviously impossible to get benefits from it. Therefore, other forces gave up seizing Mount Putuo. Otherwise, although the strength of putuozong was slightly better than that of the other five forces, it could not resist the joint attack of the other five forces. In addition, there is a more powerful sect, Xiaoyao fairy palace, which is the real master of this star field. This space is not particularly vast, and sparsely populated, there are only some monsters and some creatures without wisdom, it looks very desolate. This time, in addition to those who won the first victory, other first-class forces also sent a large number of soldiers to cross the plundering territory and the supreme territory. Soon, the mainland under Mount Putuo was full of a large number of people who had been robbing the territory and a small number of people who had been the most respected territory. As soon as the warriors of many forces came, they forcibly occupied a favorable position, and some of them who had no clan could only come quietly. The smarter sanxiu is to unite and form an offensive and defensive alliance. As the martial arts and Sanshu sent by the big forces come here in droves, they are everywhere. Most of these martial arts who come to Putuo Mountain to try their skills are from across the disaster. After a long time, Yang Fan''s ear suddenly heard the familiar voice of Shousheng patriarch: "you are ready, I will take you into Mount Putuo. As for the road ahead, it''s up to you." Just as the voice fell, Yang Fan looked around and suddenly found that the clouds in the sky seemed to drift, and the calm sky seemed to change color. But in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan found that his space changed abruptly, and he had been moved to a mountain. The eight main hall masters are standing on one side, while the first one is standing in the center. "This time you are participating in the examination of the title together with those who have gone through the calamity. If you can get a good title, you will also be famous for shoushengzong. I hope you can do your best and don''t slack off." "Every quota we get from shoushengzong is hard won. You know, those sanxiu are not even qualified to enter Putuo Mountain. If you get the quota, you have to make good use of it." "By the way, the places we get from the first victory sect are special, so that you can experience on Mount Putuo alone." Chapter 939 "You can practice on Mount Putuo for three months later, and after other martial arts masters get the title, we will go to the first victory sect." Shousheng explained slowly. "You can experience it alone!" When Yang Fan heard this, he suddenly felt that the arrangement was quite good. Otherwise, if he won the title with so many warriors, he would have to wait until he was upset. It''s better to be able to experience alone and get the title through examination than to queue foolishly. What''s more, he came to Putuo mountain this time to get back his reincarnation memory. As for the experience, he didn''t care at all. "I''ll take you to Mount Putuo first." The first Lord took out a compass from the storage ring. Bang bang! The compass expanded instantly and suddenly turned into a compass as long as ten feet. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up. " The master of the eight halls took the lead in setting foot on the compass, while Yang Fan and Jinxi were unwilling to fall behind, and soon got to the compass. The first victory master stood at the core of the compass and manipulated the compass to fly towards the depth of space. "Lord, is this compass one of your treasures?" The master of Jingshan temple also saw the excellence of the compass in front of him and asked immediately. "This compass is not a treasure. It''s a flying tool sent by Mount Putuo to the major forces. It''s called the ferrying compass. We can use it to fly directly to Mount Putuo in another space." "In addition to this compass, it is impossible to fly to Putuo Mountain in another space with the help of other flying spirit tools, because it is a treasure refined from the ore at the foot of Putuo Mountain and has the function of guiding the route. Without the compass, even I can''t trace the breath of Putuo mountain." "However, once Mount Putuo is closed, the compass will lose its due function. Only when Mount Putuo is opened can the compass be used." Shousheng explained. "Suzerain, it''s said that there are strong emperors on Mount Putuo. Is that true?" The master of lvluo hall suddenly asked. Although she used to be the same group of core disciples as suzerain, as time goes on, the resources she mastered are more and more different from suzerain, one in the sky and one in the earth. Her information channel is getting narrower and narrower, which is not as comprehensive as that of Shousheng. Now, she has to put down her airs and ask. The voice of the master of lvluo hall has just dropped, but the master of the first victory has a cold glance. "Lvluo, you are also the old people of shoushengzong. Why don''t you know the rules so well? This is not a secret you can know. If you have a chance in the future, I will naturally explain it to you. If you don''t have a chance, you don''t need to ask more. " The leader of the first victory scolded mercilessly. Lvluo trembled all over. At that time, she lowered her head and did not dare to look at the leader of the first victory. Yang Fan and Jinxi looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. "Jinxi, it seems that there must be a warrior in Mount Putuo. If not, how could the patriarch be so afraid?" Jinxi nodded his head and said, "yes, if there is no warrior in the imperial realm on Mount Putuo, then the six forces will send a strong one in the imperial realm to sit down. The six forces are the powerful ones who rule this star realm. If there is no warrior in the imperial realm under their command, how can it be possible?" "I think that Mount Putuo is so important, and it''s a precious place for the warrior to get the title. It''s impossible to leave it vacant." "You''re right. I don''t know if there are any emperor territory warriors in shoushengzong, but I''m sure there must be emperor territory warriors in the star realm alliance. If there are no such forces as the star realm alliance, how can the Terran control this star realm?" "It''s a pity that we haven''t broken through the supreme realm, and we can''t speculate on the secrets. I broke through the supreme realm for a short time, but I always have a feeling that the breakthrough is a false one. Maybe the rules of heaven in that space and time are not perfect, which gives me a chance to take advantage of it." Yang Fan could not help sighing. He suddenly remembered the memory he had left in Mount Putuo. If he could get back that memory, he might be able to solve the secret. Yang Fan and the eight main hall quickly entered Putuo Mountain and stood on the top of the towering mountain. Looking up, the vast blue sky appeared in front of him. Without the compass at their feet, they would never have reached the top of the mountain, even if they tried their best. But with the help of compass, Yang Fan and others soon came to Mount Putuo without any pressure. The hurricane is raging around, and the air flow is surging. Even if it is just a little bit of air flow, the power contained in it is extremely powerful. If you accidentally touch that little bit of space turbulence, it is very likely to be wiped out by it, and its power is unimaginable. All of a sudden, a huge creature quickly passed through Yang Fan and others nearby. Its speed was so fast that even Yang Fan''s purple magic pupil could not see clearly. He could only see a vague figure. The golden light from his sharp eyes was extremely terrible. Yang Fan just glanced at it and felt his eyes hurt. "Lord, what is that? Why did I just take a look, as if I had been taken away from my mind? " A temple Lord a face is sad, the heart has a lingering fear of say. "Just now it was a Dementor. It was a special creature living in the space of Putuo Mountain. Each Dementor was extremely powerful. They were born to master the law of space. The Dementor we saw just now was no less powerful than the supreme environmental warrior." "In this space, even the warrior who has reached the beginning of the supreme is not the opponent of the Dementor Eagle!" Shousheng explained. "Lord, it seems that the Dementor Eagle didn''t want to attack us just now. Won''t they take the initiative to attack us?" A temple Lord asked curiously. "You guessed wrong. It''s not that he won''t attack people, but that we stand on the compass. The smell of the compass is similar to that of Mount Putuo. Our breath is covered. Our air engine is connected with Mount Putuo. The Dementor Eagle looks at us, just like looking at a small mount Putuo. How dare it attack us? So he hurried away." The voice of the first victory leader has just fallen, and people suddenly understand it. "Here comes Mount Putuo!" The leader of Shousheng turned his head and looked at the crowd. All of them looked in the direction mentioned by Shousheng, and immediately found a holy mountain that goes straight to the sky, which is the Mount Putuo in the mouth of Shousheng. Mount Putuo is like a pillar of heaven, which is connected with the sky. Countless space turbulence is impacting on Mount Putuo, but there is no way to make Mount Putuo turbulent. Instead, Mount Putuo has absorbed a lot of power. Chapter 940 Putuo Mountain transforms it into a gentle aura. The scale of Putuo Mountain is beyond the imagination of Yang Fan and others. It goes straight to the sky and is beyond description. Even a star is dwarfed by Mount Putuo. "Mount Putuo is really big." Yang Fan and others can''t help feeling that it''s hard for them to imagine that such a huge mountain range was bred from this spiritual barren space, rather than created by people. The magic of this space is far beyond Yang Fan''s expectation. Although Mount Putuo stands in the turbulent flow of space, there is a protective cover outside it. The protective cover is very strong, which is a sharp tool to isolate Mount Putuo from the turbulent flow of space. In this way, Mount Putuo will not be impacted by the turbulence of space. Otherwise, once the surface of Mount Putuo is impacted by the turbulence of space, the disciples of Putuo sect around Mount Putuo will not be able to draw spiritual power to practice. However, this situation generally does not happen. The protective light shield on Mount Putuo is extremely strong, and even the most respected soldiers can hardly shake the light shield and reach Mount Putuo. Yang Fan and others ride the compass of the first conqueror and easily pass through the protective cover. This is also the special feature of the compass, which can avoid the search of the protective light cover and reach the destination directly. Just entering Putuo Mountain, Yang fandang sensed the direction of reincarnation memory. "Where is my reincarnation memory?" Yang Fan turned his head and looked southeast. His face changed, as if his reincarnation memory was hidden there. Yang Fan''s eyes continue to turn to the foot of a mountain in the southeast direction. Although he can''t see the situation at the foot of the mountain clearly, he faintly feels that a breath that fits him very well is calling him, as if the things there are very predestined relationship with him. Until now, Yang Fan suddenly remembered what Fenglin Tiandi said. It must be the geomantic treasure land where he stored his reincarnation memory. Yang Fan didn''t mention to Jinxi that he had talked with Fenglin Tiandi in Fenglin secret place. He was ready to enter the foot of the mountain in the southeast direction again. However, Yang Fan also knows that if he wants to get reincarnation memory, he must have a deep understanding of Mount Putuo, and it is best to know where to enter from in order to avoid danger. Yang Fan has to be careful about all this, but Jinxi can''t help. After all, there is a lot of space here. If Jinxi follows him, it will definitely drag Yang Fan down. "Forget it. I''ll discuss it with Jinxi later." Yang Fan said in his heart. A huge compass soon landed at the foot of Mount Putuo. On a huge square, a young man in a blue Taoist robe appeared out of thin air and stood in front of the first conqueror. "Lord, please follow me." This young man is a Taoist boy from Putuo Mountain. He specially came to welcome the first victory patriarch and Yang Fan. After all, it''s a famous school. Naturally, it has more benefits than sanxiu. Sanxiu''s dream is to practice on Mount Putuo. However, Yang Fan and others are qualified to live on Mount Putuo without any effort. The reason why the Taoist boy of Putuo sect specially invited the leader of Shousheng sect to go to Mount Putuo is that he did not mean to show kindness to the people of Shousheng sect, but just received them according to the sect''s regulations and did business as usual. The leader of Shousheng sect is ready to let his disciples come here. Yang Fan, Jinxi and others have to practice in Mount Putuo for at least one or two years. Although one or two years is not long, there must be a foothold in Mount Putuo. Under the leadership of daotong, Yang Fan and the first conqueror came to a towering palace. "Master, you are the first to win. Next, you will live in this Wulin palace." The Taoist in Putuo Mountain, named Hao Dong, is pointing to a towering palace in front of him. "Thank you very much." The leader of the first victory has a face of hospitality. Although Hao Dong is only a warrior who has gone through the calamity, behind him stands the Putuo sect. Even though he is weak, his power is comparable to that of the first leader in Putuo Mountain. After all, this is the territory of putuozong. When the first leader of putuozong came here, he was undoubtedly an eagle with broken wings. If you want to practice here, you have to obey the rule of putuozong and be taught by putuozong. "You are welcome, Lord." Hao Dong said with a smile, "but please go to the Putuo hall with me to participate in the formulation ceremony of the assessment and discuss the next assessment tasks." Then Hao Dong, a Taoist sent by Putuo Mountain, made a gesture of invitation. The leader of the first victory sect immediately turned his head and said to Yang Fan and others, "take a rest here for a while. Don''t walk around at will. This is Putuo Mountain, not the first victory sect. Many places are listed as forbidden areas by Putuo sect." "The six forces have imposed heavy prohibitions here. You must be here. You can''t go anywhere else at will!" The patriarch of Shousheng worried that Yang Fan and others had just arrived and didn''t understand the rules in Putuo Mountain. Moreover, he didn''t teach Yang Fan and others the rules. If Yang Fan and others were allowed to play in Putuo Mountain, he would have to bear the final anger if he angered the top of Putuo sect. "Lord, we know." The eight hall master and Yang Fan quickly arched their hands to the first victory master, indicating that they knew. After the first victory leader left, Yang Fan and Jinxi entered the Wulin palace, which covers an extremely large area, but each palace has only two floors. However, although the sparrow is small and has all kinds of internal organs, even if the palace has been uninhabited for a long time, there are all kinds of equipment in the alchemy room and the weapon room. Everyone chooses a palace and lives in it. In one of the palaces, Yang Fan and Jinxi are talking face to face. I realize that something that has a source with me is probably a treasure, but I can''t remember it. " "That thing is lying quietly in Mount Putuo at the moment. I''m sure it''s very important to me. If I can''t get it, I''m afraid I can''t break through it any more." Jinxi asked, "what is it, can you detect its trace?" Yang Fan''s face suddenly changed. He shook his head and said, "absolutely impossible?" Jinxi slightly surprised, did not expect that Yang Fan was so no confidence. Seeing this, Yang Fan sorted out the previous events and then told Jinxi. They immediately went to the place Yang Fan sensed. They had a glance, but they couldn''t see the trace of it. "Later, I''ll go to the neighborhood to see if there is any spiritual fluctuation. Maybe that person is hiding there." "Can you see the trace of that thing here?" Yang Fan looked thoughtful. After a long time, he could not help shaking his head and said, "I still can''t detect it, but I''m sure that this treasure can''t be separated from Mount Putuo. Mount Putuo has many prohibitions, which can''t be broken by ordinary sects." Chapter 941 "There are still a few years left. We''d better improve our strength here and wait for the chance in the future." Yang Fan didn''t want Jinxi to rush into the forbidden area because of his own business, so that he was in trouble. "I know. Don''t worry." Jinxi nodded heavily. She knew that no matter how anxious she was, it was useless. Unless she could enter the forbidden area, she would never be able to help Yang Fan retrieve his memory. As soon as the time of burning incense was over, the first victory patriarch informed Yang Fan and others to go to a place to practice, and designated the place Yang Fan and others wanted to go to as Yixian gorge. Every time Mount Putuo is opened, the places where the disciples of various forces come to practice are different. For special reasons, some places have been closed for many years. The last time Mount Putuo was opened, the one-line gorge was not opened. Therefore, after discussion, the six major forces did not regard the one-line gorge as an assessment area. At first, Yang Fan didn''t know where the first line gorge was. However, he soon saw the real face of a line of gorge, and saw a huge gorge under Mount Putuo appear in front of him. In fact, this canyon is a small crack on Mount Putuo, just like a gap cut off by people''s waist. This is the appearance of today''s Canyon, and it is named Yixian gorge. At the gate of Yixian gorge, Yang fan runs his soul power and faintly perceives the trace of reincarnation memory. He can''t help but excitedly sound it to Jinxi, saying: "it seems that my reincarnation memory is really hidden in Yixian gorge, and I will soon find its trace." At the moment, the one line gorge has not been opened, so people have not come together. But in the time of a cup of tea, the six forces, the nine sects, and the twelve families came here one after another. Among them, the six major forces are the most powerful ones in the star domain. However, the number of warriors sent by the six major forces is small, about 10. But there are more warriors sent by the nine major clans and the twelve clans. There are more than 30 people. After observing for a while, Yang Fan found that the disciples sent by these forces to Putuo Mountain to fight for the title were stronger than the core disciples of Shousheng sect. Although shoushengzong is one of the nine sects, it is still a little weaker than the six, When Yang Fan slowly observed them, the martial arts of other forces failed to notice Yang Fan. After all, the realm Yang Fan showed was too ordinary to attract them. However, even those high-level forces can not perceive the difference between Yang Fan. At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly noticed something, pointed to the front three martial arts, said to Jinxi: "later you meet these people, be careful, these people are not simple strength, even my purple Extreme Magic pupil can''t find out the details!" "There are such characters that you can''t even see through?" Jinxi asked curiously. She didn''t cultivate Ziji magic pupil, because it was very difficult to cultivate Ziji magic pupil. It depended not only on talent, but also on perseverance. She couldn''t resist the pain, so she refused Yang Fan''s proposal to cultivate Ziji magic pupil. However, Jinxi also knows how powerful Yang Fan''s Ziji magic pupil is. Just one eye can see through the details of the crossing and even the supreme realm. Just one eye can shoot through the earth. But such a powerful purple magic pupil can''t see the strength of these people in front of him, which is enough to show that the martial artists in front of him are extraordinary. "The woman in the red robe in front of her is only the smallest threat." "On the right side of the woman in the red robe, the purple haired warrior, who looks around, is a little less powerful, but both of them are very powerful." "However, the most dangerous one is the fat warrior sitting on the ground with cross knees and wearing yellow leopard print." "Just now I said these people, you should remember that you can''t do anything recklessly when you meet them. Even purple magic pupil can''t see the details of these people. Their cultivation is absolutely just the tip of the iceberg, not just the initial stage of the robbery." "As for the others, I really can''t see them. However, my intuition tells me that these people''s hidden backhand is not small. I''m afraid that even the top three in the star ranking may not be their opponents." Yang Fan said solemnly. "Are they really so powerful?" Jinxi also can''t help looking at those people. It''s only then that he finds that the three people mentioned by Yang Fan seem to be the best in their respective forces. The group of people around them were all led by these three people, but the most mysterious one was the young man with purple hair who had been looking around all the time. There are only four or five people, less than the six major forces, and even less than other forces. The power that can stand in the core area must be the most powerful power in the star domain. Therefore, at this time, many people are talking about the origin of the purple haired warrior, while Yang Fan and Jinxi are quietly listening. They gradually know many unknown secrets and have a little understanding of the power of the purple haired warrior. "Undead Valley, that guy is a gifted disciple from undead valley." "Last time, neither the immortal Valley nor the ethereal mansion sent anyone to come. This time, the immortal Valley sent someone to come. What''s the matter?" "It''s a small matter that the valley of undead sent people to come here. How the ethereal mansion exists, and even sent people to come here. This time, the competition for the title is bound to be fierce, which can be called surging." After a short time, the most powerful men of the major schools came one after another. Boom! A vast breath suddenly came. The leader was a supreme realm of Putuo sect, and also a famous existence in the star realm. I saw him take out a token, quickly run the spirit power, stimulate a light, light surging, instantly into a gap. At the moment when the array that had been blocked for many years was just opened, the spiritual power in Yixian gorge immediately poured out. The supreme warrior in Putuo Mountain yelled to the crowd: "all the Mahayana warriors and the marauders go in, and the supreme warrior is not allowed to enter." This is the rule of Putuo sect. Only those who are below the supreme level are allowed to enter the first gorge. If you are already a supreme warrior, you are not allowed to enter the first gorge. Otherwise, it will lead to dissatisfaction with the heavenly way of Putuo Mountain and trigger the prohibition. On the territory of putuozong, other forces dare not violate the rules of putuozong. "Go in, don''t fall behind." When the voice of the first conqueror came, Yang Fan and the eight hall owners nodded one after another, and then they rushed to the front gorge. Chapter 942 This is the first chance that Shengzong has won for them, and they naturally don''t want to waste it. The Lord of the eight halls didn''t want to waste his time, so he rushed in the first time. Yang Fan and Jinxi looked at each other, and they all saw the determination in each other''s eyes. Without any hesitation, they rushed in quickly. Before that, neither Yang Fan nor Jinxi knew how Xianxian gorge experienced martial arts. As soon as they stepped into it, they knew the horror here. He was covered with a great pressure, like a huge mountain, weighing heavily on his heart. Under the towering mountain, Yang Fan''s heart trembled. His body, soul and even every cell in his body were under the pressure of the mountain. At the beginning, the pressure was not strong enough. Yang Fan was out of breath. He still had more power to move. But as he continued to go deep into a line of Canyon, the pressure became more and more fierce, and he was deeply pressed on Yang Fan''s heart. If it''s just a simple suppression of power, it doesn''t deserve so much attention from the major forces. However, Yang Fan''s body, which had been cultivated to the extreme, has been tempered again while he has endured this suppression. All around the hurricane constantly cutting his skin, as if all of a sudden to open Ren Du two pulse general, he absorb spiritual power faster and faster. Therefore, the further you go within the first gorge, the more benefits you will get. Yang Fan even felt that his soul had been cut again and again several times. After the cutting, the sea of soul gradually expanded, just like taking a pill that could make him break through the realm in an instant. The area of the sea of soul was constantly enlarged. "I didn''t expect that this line of gorge still has such a function!" Yang Fan cried out to be happy. Just at this moment, he suddenly found that there were several warriors nearby who took out their spirit weapons and released the power contained in them, and the law enforcement officers of Putuo Mountain did not stop them. He knew that a spirit weapon could be used to assist him in the first gorge. Without any hesitation, Yang fandang even took out Fang Tian''s painting halberd and chopping sword, and instantly opened the spirit shield to block the hurricane in front of him. As soon as the halberd painted by Fang Tian and the sword of chopping heaven appeared in Yang Fan''s hand, the supreme warrior of Putuo sect could not help looking at Yang Fan, and only horror remained in his eyes. "The spirit weapon in his hand is a perfect emperor level spirit weapon. It''s amazing!" He has seen countless Tianjiao. Every time he came to Putuo Mountain, Tianjiao''s disciples brought out more spiritual tools than Yang Fan had seen. But Yang Fan''s painting halberd and chopping sword made him unable to see through. After pondering for a long time, the supreme warrior in Putuo Mountain could not help sighing: "it''s a pity that such a treasure has fallen into this boy''s hands. The pearl is covered with dust." Although he saw that Yang Fan was not simple, even the ordinary robbers might not be able to defeat Yang Fan, Fang Tian''s painting halberd and chopping sword made him feel indescribably powerful. In his eyes, Yang Fan didn''t deserve to be followed by these two weapons. "Hehe, the first winner, is this your first winner? How can you have these two imperial level spirit weapons? You are the first to win the clan The supreme warrior sent by the Putuo sect is called the nine saints. Now he is standing beside the leader of Shousheng sect with a smile on his face. The leader of Shousheng changed his face slightly, then reacted and said with a sneer: "ha ha, the nine saints are joking. Although our Shousheng clan has no deep foundation of the six forces, it''s just a spirit weapon of the emperor level. What is it?" "What''s more, this talent is not so good. If you don''t have a weapon, how can you hope to win?" "Besides, compared with those people, Yang Fan is still a little inferior. Is your majesty making fun of shoushengzong?" "I don''t mean to be the first winner. Don''t get me wrong. However, you don''t need to belittle yourself. I''m very optimistic about this young man named Yang Fan. After all, how can Yang Fan compare with those special ones?" The voice of the nine saints had just dropped. The face of the first lord changed slightly, and his eyes became more scared. At this moment, in the first line of gorge, the first victory patriarch and the nine saints looked at the people in the front. "Those are really unusual. One of them is a close disciple of the emperor''s strong one, holding the inferior emperor level spirit weapon." "As for the other two, they are the most powerful men who awaken the memory of the past life, and the emperor who once scolded and surprised the situation, Yang fan can''t compare with them, and it''s nothing to be surprised about." "Indeed, these talents are beyond us. They will become emperors in the future. I''m afraid only the six major forces, the Lord of ethereal mansion and immortal Valley, are qualified to be compared with them." The leader of Shousheng was envious. What he envied was not the talent of those martial artists, but that Shousheng could not cultivate such talents. It''s not that shoushengzong''s vision is poor, but the details of shoushengzong can''t be compared with the six major forces, let alone the misty mansion and the valley of undead people. However, even if the chance is given to shoushengzong, they may not be able to help these two geniuses wake up the memory of their previous lives, which is not easy to wake up. Even the six forces that dominate this region have to spend a lot of soul stones, or even empty out the clan''s inside information, to help them wake up the memory of their past lives, In addition to super first-class strength can do this, shoushengzong is absolutely impossible. "Fortunately, there is Yang Fan in the first victory. Although his strength is not as good as these people, he is only weak. His martial arts is not only based on his talent. Who can win in the future "In the final analysis, they are just ahead of the times, with the memory of their previous lives to temporarily gain the upper hand." "Although their talent is strong, their inside information will be broken one day. I don''t believe that they can always keep the leading edge!" He comforted himself. "Yang Fan, where is your reincarnation memory?" Jinxi has been walking in yixianxia for a long time. In the end, he didn''t find Yang Fan''s reincarnation memory. He can only take out the jade slips to communicate with Yang Fan not far away. Yang Fan immediately responded: "I have noticed the trace. You should come to me as soon as possible and join me. Let''s go into the depths of the first gorge together!" The one-line gorge is very long, like an abyss, and can''t see through its details. Yang Fan doesn''t know where his reincarnation memory is, but he can sense the direction of reincarnation memory and look ahead. Yang Fan surmises that reincarnation memory is likely to be hidden in the depth of the one-line gorge. However, there is still a long way to go. "Let''s go on." Yang Fan said. Soon, the time of a stick of incense passed, and Yang Fan walked nearly 1000 kilometers. The farther he went, the more powerful he was under. Chapter 943 Some of the weaker martial arts practitioners almost couldn''t hold on and vomited blood. Even some of the core disciples of shoushengzong couldn''t hold on and nearly fell to the ground when they reached 500 meters. "How can it be? Yang fan can continue to walk towards the deep of Yixian gorge! " A core disciple of shoushengzong found Yang Fan''s trace and couldn''t help shouting. After walking only 600 meters, he can no longer move towards the depth of Yixian gorge, but Yang fan can drive at a very fast speed. What does it mean? Although walking far in the first gorge does not mean strong strength, but if it cannot go far, it means weak strength. It is obvious that Yang Fan''s distance is far beyond him, and the possibility of strength is very high. "I have been a core disciple for hundreds of years. How long has this boy been a core disciple? How can he be better than me?" "How is that possible?" Several core disciples of shoushengzong were hit by this. Unexpectedly, they didn''t plan to stop at the beginning. Even the eight hall masters of shoushengzong did not go as far as Yang Fanyuan. When Yang Fan is about to break through ten thousand meters, there are only two temple masters left to compete with Yang Fan. The master of lvluo hall and the master of Jingshan hall are still holding on, but their faces are also very ugly. It is obvious that they have reached the limit and will not hold on for long. Yang Fan, on the other hand, walked leisurely, as if he had no pressure at all. When they were about to break through ten thousand meters, Jingshan hall master and lvluo hall master had no choice but to stop. They did not dare to venture forward any more. But Yang Fan is still in the rapid progress, this lets two people suffer greatly. Outside Yixian gorge, Shousheng sect leader saw that they stopped when they were ten thousand meters away. He could not help sighing: "even the eight hall leaders could not break through. They were even weaker than the core disciples of other forces. It seems that Shousheng sect has not made any progress in these years." Although shoushengzong is not the last one among the nine sects, it is also the last one. Especially in the aspect of training disciples, the problems exposed in recent years are extremely serious. Shoushengzong''s disciples over the years are not as good as those of other schools. Ten thousand years ago, shoushengzong was the best of the nine sects. It was not only the first in strength, but also the core disciples cultivated in each session. At that time, shoushengzong''s prestige was comparable to today''s ethereal mansion and immortal valley. It can be said that shoushengzong ten thousand years ago was also the existence of super first-class forces, but now shoushengzong has dropped from super first-class strength to first-class force, and it also ranks the last among the first-class forces. In the aspect of training disciples, they are much weaker than before, even leading to many geniuses not willing to join shoushengzong. Even if the first winner wanted to revive the clan''s prestige, he had to give up temporarily due to the strength and current situation. If Yang Fan was not present this time, the performance of the core disciples of Shousheng sect would be much worse than that of the disciples of other sects. Without Yang Fan''s presence to attract the attention of other forces, the decline of Shousheng sect would definitely be seen by other sects. Yang Fan and Jinxi soon reached the place 30000 meters away from the first gorge. At this time, there were very few people who could reach here. The young man with purple hair was one of them. As for the women in red robes and the fat men, they are behind them. When we arrived at the distance of 50000 meters, only four warriors came here. These four people are Yang Fan and the three martial artists with mysterious origins. Yang Fan''s face changed slightly when he just came to the land of 50000 meters. "Jinxi, I have noticed the location of reincarnation memory." Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Jinxi is also very happy, but now she can''t move any more. Yang Fan turned his head and saw that Jinxi could not move any further when it stayed at 40000 meters. He immediately took out the sword to cut the sky, and turned the power of time and space, and walked backward. Holding Jinxi''s hand tightly, Yang Fan stepped into the land of 50000 meters with her. At the moment, there are only five people who come to the land of 50000 meters. Except for Yang Fan and Jinxi, there are only three mysterious warriors. However, Yang Fan was surprised to find that, unlike his physical body to resist the pressure, these people actually resisted the pressure of heaven with emperor level spirit. When Yang Fan thought that they only used the emperor level spirit tools to resist the heaven''s power, Yang Fan found that he was wrong. These people rely on their own will to resist this pressure, the only difference is that they absorb the power of emperor level spirit tools, and temporarily stimulate their own internal will. Generally speaking, it is impossible for those who cross the border to change their will, let alone realize the supremacy and monarchy. But there is no absolute thing in the world, and there are always exceptions. Some powerful beings who awaken the memory of previous lives can get the true meaning of supremacy and monarchy from the memory. Understand the source of coercion, so that their own will have earth shaking changes, can get one tenth of the power of coercion. It''s like holding a spirit weapon of emperor level. Although it can''t give full play to the power of the emperor, it can also release the authority of the emperor level. However, it is too difficult to achieve this. Two of the three mysterious strongmen are reincarnated who have awakened the memory of the previous life, and the other is a close disciple of the emperor''s strongman. This makes the will evolve ahead of time and forms a weakened version of the supreme authority, Therefore, this time they can easily walk to 50000 meters, even much easier than Yang Fan and Jinxi. After an hour, Yang Fan and Jinxi finally came to the end of Yixian gorge. At the moment, however, the three mysterious warriors have disappeared. When Yang Fan and Jinxi came to the depths of Yixian gorge, they were surprised to find an ancient tree in front of them. The strong will from this ancient tree seems to be the source of the whole willpower. He could feel that the strong willpower on the tree seemed to be innate. This ancient tree bears many fruits, each of which is the size of a watermelon. The surface of the fruit is very bright purple, and the aura is very rich. "These fruits are rare treasures? Is this the purple dragon fruit Yang Fan looked at the ancient tree in front of him in surprise and cried out. "The purple dragon fruit is a strange thing born in the way of heaven. It produces extraordinary fruit. Its surface contains strong willpower, and the fruit contains rich aura. Taking it can enhance the willpower of the warrior." Chapter 944 "Zilongguo contains powerful power of law, which can be used to improve one''s will. Swallowing zilongguo can turn one''s will into gentleness, and even transform one''s soul. However, most warriors can only choose one zilongguo." The voice is very cold, you can hear a sense of vicissitudes. "This person should be the most powerful person of Putuo sect!" After listening, Yang Fan speculated in his heart. "Which fruit should I choose?" At the moment, Jinxi is staring at the purple dragon tree in the middle of a walnut size purple dragon fruit. Yang Fan is slightly absent-minded. He has never seen Jinxi show such a look. He doesn''t know why Jinxi has a special preference for this fruit. Following Jinxi''s eyes, Yang Fan was immediately attracted by the fruit. "Is my reincarnation memory hidden in this fruit?" Yang Fan was also a little surprised. He didn''t know why he would store pitaya in zilongguo, so he was not afraid to be found by the strong people in Putuo Mountain. In other words, my previous life is strong enough to be fearless of anyone in the world, and I can break the ban of Putuo Mountain at any time, and put my reincarnation memory into this purple dragon fruit. "It seems that only I am qualified to get that reincarnation memory!" Yang Fan secretly guessed. He didn''t know which purple dragon fruit he should choose, but he didn''t expect that Jinxi helped him make a choice. Although I don''t know whether to choose the pitaya, there is a voice in Yang Fan''s heart telling him that it is the most correct choice to choose the Pitaya only the size of a walnut. After a while, Yang Fan quickly made a decision. "Just choose it, even if it''s wrong, why not?" Yang Fan didn''t ask why Jinxi was obsessed with the purple dragon fruit. He believed that Jinxi would never make a wrong decision. Body into streamer, Yang Fan flew directly to the tree, picked the purple dragon fruit. When Yang Fan gently touches the fruit, his figure shrinks instantly, and the fruit releases a force of suction, directly sucking Yang Fan into the fruit. Inside the purple dragon fruit, in a vast purple ocean, Yang Fan appeared on the coast. Looking at the ocean below, he could hardly see the edge. He was surprised. From the outside, zilongguo is just the size of walnut, but it contains such a huge space, just like a secret place. And the purple ocean seems not to be real, just a willpower, and it is extremely gentle willpower, like a mother caressing a baby, giving Yang Fan a comfortable feeling. If this willpower is not gentle, Yang Fan would have been crushed to death by willpower. Yang Fan walked out of the space directly, stood on the purple ocean, closed his eyes, and his consciousness was immersed in the purple dragon fruit. He seemed to notice something. As Yang Fan continued to walk towards the sea, the sense of familiarity was stronger than ever, as if he could touch it easily. Gently, as if instinctive general, Yang Fan''s hand directly into the ocean above, I do not know where to catch a light spot. Next moment, Yang Fan sat cross legged and fell into a deep sleep. "Yang Fan, where are you?" In front of Jinxi, he called Yang Fan several times, but he didn''t get Yang Fan''s response. However, when Jinxi thought that what Yang Fan absorbed was something closely related to him, his heart relaxed slowly when he mentioned his voice. "Could it be that the light of his talent is reincarnation memory? If it is reincarnation memory, it will not do him any harm!" Although I think so, Jinxi is still very nervous, with a thread hanging in my heart. Even though he was extremely worried about Yang Fan''s safety, Jinxi, unable to take any action, could only wait for Yang Fan in front of him. Yang Fan closed his eyes and absorbed the willpower of the sea. Boom! Countless willpower instantly penetrated into Yang Fan''s body and was gradually absorbed by him. Three months passed, and the water in the ocean dried up. The speed of Yang Fan''s spiritual power absorption is faster and faster, which leads to the disappearance of the aura in the purple dragon fruit. And the sea condensed by aura is consumed. A line beyond the canyon. The first victory patriarch and the elder frowned as they looked at the purple dragon tree deep in the gorge. They just saw Yang Fan enter the purple dragon fruit, but the purple dragon fruit is too small, and the aura contained in it must be extremely rare. Even if it is completely absorbed, what role can it play? To their surprise, even though the fruit was small, Yang Fan''s speed of absorbing aura in it was not as fast as they expected. It took three months for the luster on the fruit to dim. They also know that once the purple dragon fruit turns white, it means that the aura contained in the fruit is exhausted, and it will take a long time to recover. "I''m afraid Yang Fan chose the wrong one this time. He shouldn''t have chosen the purple dragon fruit. The color of the purple dragon fruit has become lighter, and there is certainly not much aura left in it." The elder could not help sighing. However, the leader of the first victory shook his head helplessly: "this is Yang Fan''s choice. Even if we want to intervene, it''s impossible. However, it''s only three months in the past, and there are still three months left. If Yang Fan really can absorb the aura of this purple dragon fruit, then the remaining three months can only bear the blow of this pressure outside, Its absorption effect will certainly be much slower. " They are talking, but the purple dragon tree in the deep of a line of gorge appears a vision. A terrible figure suddenly appeared beside the purple dragon tree, and the breath just spread out, deterred the whole line of Canyon, as if a supreme existence came. The huge figure with golden light just appeared, and an unknown terrorist force instantly spread out, which made the whole space turbulent. This pressure can even vibrate in Putuo Mountain, which shows the terror of this pressure. "How can it be, how can it give birth to the best soul?" Seeing this scene, a supreme warrior could not help shouting. "It''s the best soul indeed!" Under normal circumstances, only the supreme warrior can cultivate the best soul. Judging from the luster on this purple dragon fruit, this person''s talent and combat power are first-class. "This person should be fan ziye of the star realm alliance, and I don''t know how much his soul power cultivation has reached." A warrior exclaimed. Chapter 945 "It''s really fan ziye from our league. She''s only one step away from the soul of the best. Now she''s Leaping this step in zilongguo, and it''s natural." "Up to now, there has been no top-notch soul. Fan ziye is the first person to cultivate top-notch soul this time. Among the competitors this time, she is also the first one to be worthy of it." There are nine levels of soul, above which is the best, and above which is the perfect level of soul. However, it''s extraordinary to have the best spirits. Most of the supreme martial arts have only seven or eight, even nine, let alone the best. Fan ziye has the best soul, which shows that he has great talent. However, it''s nothing to have the best talent. It''s the real difficulty to condense a perfect level of soul. "The prestige released by the best soul is already so powerful. If there is a perfect soul, what a shock it will be!" "It is said that when the perfect level soul is born, there will be a real dragon and Phoenix, and even the scene of ten thousand swords returning to their ancestral home. I don''t know whether it is true or not?" "I can assure you, it''s true." "Have you ever seen the birth of a perfect soul?" ¡­¡­ It''s very pleasant to talk with each other, especially with the supreme warriors of the alliance. After all, the person who made this breakthrough was a disciple of the alliance, and other forces naturally rushed to congratulate the alliance. Seeing this scene, the first victory patriarch was also extremely envious. He suddenly thought that if Yang Fan could cultivate the best soul, and he could be proud of other forces. "If only Yang Fan could gather the best soul!" The first victory was filled with emotion. However, he also knew that the possibility of Yang Fan condensing the best soul was too low. He had observed Yang Fan before. Although he knew that Yang Fan''s soul had reached the eighth grade, he also knew that Yang Fan''s perception of the law of heaven had only reached the peak of the mid Dacheng period. However, if he wants to gather the best soul, his understanding of the law of heaven must at least reach the late stage of the great success. He can''t see whether Yang Fan''s understanding of the law of heaven has made a breakthrough, but he also knows which step is not so easy to cross. It can be said that if you want to cultivate a perfect level of soul, you have to understand the rules at least in the late stage of the great success. If you can''t even reach the late stage of the great success, it''s impossible to cultivate the best soul. Even fan ziye, the woman in red robe, can only gather the best soul, not to mention Yang Fan. Therefore, the leader of the first victory has no confidence in Yang Fan at all. However, fan ziye is not the only one who shows his potential at the moment. The purple haired youth and the fat warrior have reached the late stage of their understanding of the law of heaven. As long as they absorb the aura in the purple dragon fruit, they have great hope to gather the best soul. Yang Fan''s understanding of the law of heaven reached the peak in the middle of Dacheng period, so it was very difficult to gather the best soul. What''s more, the purple dragon fruit Yang Fan chose is very small, so it''s even more impossible to draw abundant spiritual power from it. Just then, the vision reappeared. "Is it the sea of clouds in the valley of the undead?" The first winner''s eyes were fixed on a purple dragon fruit, and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. Yunhai is a genius cultivated by the immortal valley. In his previous life, he was a warrior in the imperial realm. Since his reincarnation, he has awakened the memory of his previous life under the cultivation of the valley of the undead. Since then, he has become famous and accepted by the valley master of the valley of the undead as his own disciple. At the moment, a huge dark figure emerges on the purple dragon fruit where the sea of clouds is located, which is the best soul. In less than one cup of tea, the best soul will be condensed successfully. "After all, this sea of clouds has not been able to cultivate a perfect level of soul?" It''s a pity for a supreme Jingwu man. He is an elder of the immortal valley. Naturally, he hopes that the sea of clouds can gather a perfect level of soul. In that case, Yunhai may be superior to fan ziye, and it is too difficult to gather a perfect level of soul. Even if Yunhai is reincarnated, it is difficult to gather a perfect level of soul. Only three days later, the purple dragon tree appeared again. The person who inspires the image this time is Wang Xincheng, a young man with purple hair in misty mansion. He also condenses the soul, but it is still not a perfect soul, just the best soul. Most of the warriors gather their souls almost at the same time, and the three talents show their best spirits, which makes many of them show envy. After all, even their souls have only reached the ninth grade. At the moment, most of the warriors who enter the purple dragon fruit have gathered their souls, but the purple dragon fruit where Yang Fan is is is not even moving at all. However, the leader of the first victory doesn''t feel any shame. Yang Fan has been able to reach the purple dragon tree when the first victory has fallen into the wind. He has surpassed the warriors sent by the three major forces, including the star realm alliance. It seems that Yang Fan is the only one in the nine sects who can do this, and other martial artists can''t be compared with Yang Fan. It''s too late for other forces to envy him for his outstanding achievements. How can they underestimate Yang Fan because of his shortcomings. Three days passed quickly. The color of the purple dragon fruit Yang Fan was in was getting lighter and lighter. The purple light released from it had almost disappeared, and the aura inside was also absorbed by Yang Fan. "It''s only one step short of condensing the best soul. Which step is it?" Yang Fan opened his eyes, and his soul changed again. In less than a cup of tea, he figured out what step he was missing. His understanding of the laws of heaven had reached the late Mahayana stage, and he could gather a perfect level of soul, But for him, that step was like a natural moat. It''s very difficult to cross this step, even if the spiritual power in the body is exhausted, it may not be possible to do it. "If only there was aura in the purple dragon fruit?" Looking at the nearly dry ocean below, Yang Fan could not help muttering a sigh. The next moment, Yang Fan suddenly lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he found that a series of unimaginable changes had taken place in his body. His memory is rapidly reviving! In the first life, Yang Fan was a little monk with poor spirit. After hundreds of years of cultivation, he came to the supreme realm, leading the little star into the vast territory and dominating one star after another. Chapter 946 Over the past thousand years, the territory under Yang Fan''s rule has become bigger and bigger, so he has become the Supreme Master. He has fought with countless supreme warriors, killed powerful emperors and warriors, and even talked with the supreme being deep in the starry sky. These memories are very clear, just like entering reincarnation again and experiencing for yourself. With the awakening of his memory, a series of changes have taken place in Yang Fan''s breath. His eyes have become more and more profound. That breath has made his whole temperament change dramatically. Soon, a vast pressure comes out of Yang Fan. Supremacy! At this moment, Yang Fan''s own will has undergone a series of changes, forming a very vast supremacy They are even more powerful and pure than Yunhai, fan ziye and Wang Xincheng. Jinxi immediately sensed the supremacy of Yang Fan and was stunned. She didn''t know what happened to Yang Fan. She was able to form a huge pressure in such a short time. But Jinxi knows that this is by no means a bad thing, but a good thing that is rare in a thousand years. Three days later, the purple ocean has already dried up, and there is no trace at all. The sea has turned into a mulberry field, but Jinxi has no choice to go out, because Yang Fan has not been able to wake up at the moment. Just as Jinxi was anxiously waiting, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes. In a flash, a sense of vicissitudes emerged from Yang Fan''s face. His eyes were extremely deep, as if he was used to life and death. Although Yang Fan has only been sleeping for a few months, in his eyes, he has experienced tens of thousands of years of practice. "I didn''t expect that my previous life was actually a warrior on the blue star, and a strong emperor who made outstanding contributions to the blue star''s territory." Yang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the entanglement with the blue star was so deep. That is to say, he fell into reincarnation at the moment. Maybe it was for a certain plan, or maybe it was for the pursuit of a more ambitious goal in the previous life that he took the initiative to fall into reincarnation. Otherwise, with the strength of his previous life, it is clear that there is still a long time to go. Why would he take the initiative to choose the road of death? Is this my first reincarnation? It''s impossible. If the present body is my first reincarnation, why is there reincarnation behind it? Yang Fansi couldn''t solve the puzzle all the time. He suddenly thought of a problem, that is, the time and space in which he lived is quite far away in terms of time. The reincarnation he experienced is equivalent to the previous life, but he has no clue about the reincarnation memory of those previous lives. However, the reincarnation of the 10th generation appears on his body. It can be said that the reincarnation of the 9th generation must be hidden. The only thing that puzzled him was, can the memory of the ninth reincarnation really be found in the memory of ziyunguo? In his first life, he went from ordinary martial arts cultivation to the highest level. Only this step took him tens of thousands of years. At the end of the memory of this life, he had to touch that higher level, but it fell and disappeared inexplicably. Who killed him? However, he had no idea what else he would experience after he became an emperor. Yang Fan doesn''t understand why he didn''t put all his memories of his past life in zilongguo. Instead, he divided it into nine parts and put them in different places. In that case, he would have to waste time looking for other memories. Is it that the reincarnation memory of previous life can not be preserved, or that the reincarnation memory of several generations will be detected by the way of heaven at the same time?! Yang Fan guessed vaguely in his heart, but no matter what the result was, he was indifferent. Today, Yang Fan has completely changed. He is very close to the emperor''s state of mind and state of mind. After all, he has awakened the memory of his past life and has tens of thousands of years of martial arts experience, but his strength has not matched. "Jinxi, where are you?" Yang Fan gently calls out and sleeps for tens of thousands of years. The only thing Yang Fan has not changed is his unforgettable feelings for Jinxi, which can not be changed even after tens of thousands of years of attrition. Even if Yang Fan at the moment is no longer the original pure Yang Fan, but Yang Fan who has recovered his first life memory, even if his ideas have changed dramatically, the only thing that remains unchanged is his pure feelings. Now, Yang fan can see Jinxi again, and the stone in his heart also falls down. In these tens of thousands of years, the only thing he can remember is the figure of Jinghong who was in a hurry. Soon, Yang Fan went over and hugged Jinxi, but Jinxi was completely stunned. He couldn''t help but want to get rid of Yang Fan''s embrace, but when Yang Fan gently rubbed it, Jinxi was completely at a loss. However, the quick reaction of Jinxi is also tightly hold Yang Fan, two people enjoy a beautiful moment, after a long time, Jinxi asked: "what''s the matter?" Yang Fan didn''t speak. He gently released his hand holding Jinxi. Then he made a seal with both hands and put out a light shield to shield the outside world. In front of us, this light shield is extraordinary. It is called shielding light shield, which can isolate the visitors from the way of heaven. Even those who are close to the emperor can not detect the trace of Yang Fan. This is the supreme spirit skill Yang Fan got from his memory. Before, in Fenglin Tiandi''s secret place, Yang Fan didn''t find that kind of light shield, but in fact, in the garden where he talked with Fenglin Tiandi, he set up a light shield. Therefore, Fenglin would have no scruples to tell Yang Fan everything, otherwise, even the remaining consciousness of emperor Fenglin could not guarantee that the way of heaven would not be aware. But as long as the shield exists for a day, it can isolate the way of heaven. At this moment, the reason why Yang Fan specially arranged the shield is to prevent his words from being sensed by the way of heaven. Since he got the memory, Yang Fan knew what level of existence he was in the first life, and how big was his plot? Even the supreme way of heaven is extremely afraid of him. Moreover, Yang Fan knows that his reincarnation is not a normal way of reincarnation, but with a plot. Once he is known by the way of heaven, he is likely to be killed by the way of heaven. Therefore, Yang Fan does not want to divulge the information, otherwise, once Tiandao''s hostility is aroused, he may have to explain it with Jinxi today. Of course, as long as the defense is proper, Tiandao will have nothing to do. Chapter 947 However, Yang Fan is not particularly afraid of the way of heaven. As long as he gets into the Pearl of time and space, he will no longer attract the attention of the way of heaven. Even if he tells the secret and is noticed by the way of heaven, the way of heaven may not be able to suppress it strongly. Moreover, the Pearl of time and space is the existence across time and space. Even if he is noticed by the way of heaven in this time and space, he can escape to other time and space. As long as he can avoid the crisis, he has nothing to fear. This is why emperor Fenglin asked him not to say that he was reincarnated before he got the memory of the first life, After getting the memory, Yang Fan will be able to master the advanced spirit of shielding light mask, and he can do whatever he wants when he speaks. "Is this mask the border?" Jinxi looks at the shield that covers him, a little bit curious. "It''s really a kind of borderline, and it''s a very advanced skill of borderline." Yang Fan was about to tell Jinxi about the origin and use of the shield. Jinxi was shocked just after hearing it. "Jinxi, if you want to learn this shielding technique, I can also teach you. I forgot to tell you that the light spot I absorbed before is not an ordinary thing, but a memory of my first life." "Now, I have got reincarnation memory and know the secret of this space-time." "Who is your first life? Why can we arrange the 10th reincarnation? " Jinxi can''t help but show a surprise, she knows, whenever someone awakens the memory of the past life, it can be the dominant side of the strong. When she was in the palace of the yellow spring, she also saw her past life. She tried her best to wake up the memory, but it was in vain. She didn''t expect that Yang Fan would get his memory so soon. Soon, Jinxi could not help worrying. After a long time, he asked, "Yang Fan, have you ever had an unforgettable love in your first life?" After asking this question, Jinxi suddenly looked at Yang Fan nervously, and his face turned red. "Don''t worry, of course, I didn''t. I used to pursue martial arts and I was always alone. However, since I broke through the imperial realm, I don''t have a clear memory. It seems that I was sealed." "However, in my last life, I was really like an elm in one''s heart. I had never thought about love, but I was really like a man who asked with all his heart." After hearing Yang Fan''s words, Jinxi''s heart relaxed when he mentioned his voice. Although it had little to do with today''s first time, if Yang Fan had ever had an unforgettable love, Jinxi didn''t care, but he seemed to have a thorn in his heart. If it''s Yang Fan who has never awakened his memory, Jinxi doesn''t matter, but now Yang Fan is no longer the original Yang Fan. He has two generations of memory. To some extent, Yang Fan''s mind contains the memory of two people. Hearing Yang fanxin''s promise, Jinxi can''t help laughing. However, Yang Fan''s next sentence made Jinxi extremely nervous. "At that time, the blue star seemed to be at a dead end. The civilization of that time was even more developed than that of today. I have some doubts that there must have been some changes in the space and time of the last life." "To my surprise, the first life is only tens of thousands of years away from now, but my life span is also tens of thousands of years, even from the time of the fall, it is only 4000 years now." "Four thousand years is obviously not enough to reincarnate eight times. In this way, your reincarnation will continue, and it will be in the future one day. This..." Jinxi suddenly hugs Yang Fan, extremely worried. If Yang Fan has to reincarnate, doesn''t it mean that Yang fan can''t be with her. Yang Fan patted Jinxi on the shoulder and said seriously, "maybe it''s the special secret I practiced. That''s why reincarnation is needed. I''m sure that my reincarnation must involve some amazing secret. Everything has been arranged in advance." "Otherwise, why did someone guide me along the way? Do you remember Fenglin emperor?" "Naturally, I remember, isn''t he the ancestor of my sister-in-law? What''s the secret of emperor Fenglin? " Jinxi asked with a puzzled face. Yang Fan nodded: "I didn''t tell you the truth before. In the Fenglin hall, I met a trace of consciousness he had left at that time. That trace of consciousness recognized me, knelt down to me, called me an adult, recognized me as the Lord, and told me that reincarnation memory was hidden on Mount Putuo." "That''s why I plan to come to Putuo Mountain." "Damn it, why didn''t you talk to me that day, until now?" Jinxi is a little angry. "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s that telling this secret will lead you and me into crisis at the same time. The existence of reincarnation itself is not allowed by the way of heaven. What''s more, once the reincarnation of the 10th generation is detected by the way of heaven, we all have to be different." "However, now that I have got the memory and can use the shield, I can avoid the attention of heaven. I can tell you." Yang Fan explained. "I see. That''s the secret." Jinxi is not a stupid person either. Naturally, he knows how serious this matter is and doesn''t get tangled immediately. "Do you know where the other memories are now?" Jinxi asked curiously. "Other places of memory?" Yang Fan immediately closed his eyes, and his soul wandered on the sea of souls, slowly recalling. Suddenly, his memory stayed in the last stage of the first life, and a very abrupt memory appeared. What inherited that memory was a scroll with three big characters engraved on it, the supreme tomb! As soon as Yang Fan Gang saw the tomb of the supreme, he immediately felt a little familiar with it. But he searched his mind for several times, but he couldn''t find the information about the tomb of the supreme. He couldn''t help wondering. Where is the supreme tomb? Thinking hard for a long time, Yang Fan could not help frowning. "Let''s put this matter aside for the time being. Let''s go out first. There''s no aura in this purple dragon fruit. I''m afraid it will make people suspicious to stay here. Moreover, we''ve wasted so much time here. There''s no need to stay here and waste time!" Jinxi immediately plans to pull Yang Fan out, but Yang Fan directly blocks him. "Don''t go out for the time being. The secret of zilongguo is extraordinary. I find a way to agglomerate zilongguo''s aura from my memory." No matter how poor Yang Fan was, he was once a powerful existence at the level of emperor. There were many ways to absorb aura from zilongguo. Therefore, Yang fandang is ready to start. On one side, Jinxi was stunned and said: "is there really a way? All these auras have disappeared "No problem!" Yang Fan said confidently. Chapter 948 Yang Fan immediately used his means to set up a spirit gathering array. He planned to use the array to gather the will power of the purple dragon tree and inject all the spirit power into this purple dragon fruit. Whew, whew! The rules of heaven were gradually grasped by Yang Fan, and Yang Fan began to lay a pattern of array on the Space Fortress of purple dragon tree. However, in the blink of an eye, a large number of patterns began to appear on the surrounding space barriers. When these lotus like patterns gradually gathered together, an extremely powerful array was formed instantly. This is a very special array, which is madly extracting the aura contained in the purple dragon tree. Boom! A great deal of aura converged from the purple dragon tree towards the purple dragon fruit where Yang Fan was. But in a flash, the purple dragon fruit, which had been lightened, gradually gathered the aura around, and the color changed from ordinary red to purple. Purple light in the purple dragon fruit slightly pan, more bright, can not help but make people salivate. Outside the one-line gorge, many of the most respected Jingwu people were staring at this scene, and they couldn''t believe it. "How is that possible? Why did zilongguo change so strangely? " Many of the most martial arts people have no idea what happened. What they see is that the purple dragon fruit where Yang Fan is has consumed all the aura, and the color of its surface has changed from dark purple to light red. It has been proved that there is no spiritual power in it, and there is almost no doubt about it. But now the dark red of zilongguo has turned into deep purple again, and it has been injected with a lot of spiritual power out of thin air. According to the common sense, it takes a very long time for a purple dragon fruit to accumulate spiritual power again, and it also needs to have so many auras to be injected into it in a short time. "No, this purple dragon fruit is absorbing the aura of other Purple Dragon fruits. How can it be?" The nine saints of Mount Putuo said immediately. It''s normal for many martial arts people to find that the color of other Purple Dragon fruits has gradually faded. After all, it''s hard for those who have martial arts to use it to refine their aura. But there are some purple dragon fruits that don''t have martial arts cultivation. According to the normal situation, the color will never fade, but now it turns pale. There is only one reason to explain this situation, that is, the aura in the purple dragon fruit is absorbed by Yang Fan''s purple dragon fruit. The reason why Yang Fan''s purple dragon fruit color becomes so deep, combined with other purple dragon fruit color gradually becomes light. It''s obvious that Yang Fan''s zilongguo must have something fishy, not to mention that they haven''t seen it in their life. Even since the opening of Mount Putuo, there has never been such a strange phenomenon in tens of thousands of years. Jiusheng Zun is the supreme warrior in Putuo Mountain. He knows more about zilongguo than most of the warriors here. Soon, he took out the sound transmission jade slips and communicated with a supreme warrior who was stationed inside Yixian gorge. After a while, he determined the situation inside. "It''s a gathering spirit array!" The eyes of the nine saints flickered slightly. "Yang Fan and Jinxi set up a spirit gathering array in the purple dragon fruit, and forcibly sucked away the spiritual power of the purple dragon tree and other Purple Dragon fruits." "Lord Jiusheng, in order to improve his realm, Yang Fan, regardless of the overall situation, forcibly sucks away the spiritual power of the purple dragon tree. Do you want to stop such selfish behavior?" A supreme warrior of the star realm alliance frowned. However, the nine saints glanced at the supreme warrior of the star territory alliance and sneered: "how can I stop him? Yang Fan has not violated the rules set by our Putuo sect. According to the agreement of the major forces, all the warriors who enter the first gorge have their own destiny. If I force him to stop him, is it unfair to Yang Fan?" "What''s more, this boy''s ability to set up a spirit gathering array is also his own skill. You don''t need to say more about what right I have to stop it." Hearing this, the leader of the first victory was very happy. In his opinion, the nine saints in front of him had always been arrogant and unfriendly to the warriors of other forces, but he didn''t expect that the other side could make such a just move now. Yang fan can absorb so much aura, which is undoubtedly a good thing. Maybe he can take this opportunity to let Yang Fan''s strength directly break through to the realm of ransacking. In this way, in the evaluation of the Title Acquisition soon after, Yang Fan has more chances to win the Title Acquisition battle. At that time, shoushengzong can also take advantage of Yang Fan to enhance its popularity. The purple dragon fruit where Yang Fan lives is almost black, and its aura is extremely abundant. The purple aura turns into the ocean again. At this time, the spirit gathering array is still absorbing the aura of other Purple Dragon fruits. Finally, Yang Fan''s zilongguo keeps expanding. This zilongguo is the smallest one in zilongguo, only the size of a watermelon. But now, this purple dragon fruit is growing crazily, and soon exceeds ten feet, and its expansion speed exceeds everyone''s imagination. Less than a cup of tea, the purple dragon fruit expanded more than 10 times. Until now, the expansion speed became slow. At the moment, Yang Fan and Jinxi sit cross legged, surrounded by purple fog, and they run jiuyoudu ERGONG at the same time. This skill was acquired by Yang Fan before, but now it is very effective to use it on zilongguo. Compared with before, Yang fan runs it much faster. Since Yang Fan got the reincarnation memory, his understanding of jiuyoudu ERGONG is no longer as simple as before. Today, Yang Fan''s understanding of jiuyoudu ERGONG is comparable to that of the supreme Jingwu. Of course, Jinxi can''t compare with it. Therefore, Yang Fan''s speed of practicing is more than 10 times that of Jinxi. When Yang Fan got the memory of his first life, the level of soul power was rapidly improved, almost reaching the level of the best soul. But now, with the continuous refining of the purple ocean, the cells of his whole body are rapidly refining, and even the soul power is rapidly transforming towards the best soul. In the soul sea, Yang Fan''s soul quickly turns into a purple whirlpool, absorbing the aura of the purple sea crazily. When the purple aura entered Yang Fan''s vortex, he began to quench his soul in an extremely warm way, making the soul into a more powerful existence. In less than three hours, Yang Fan only felt that his soul was about to condense into essence. Combined with his body, his defense improved rapidly. This feeling made him feel very comfortable, as if he was about to break through the cocoon and become a butterfly and enter a higher level. Chapter 949 After three days, Yang Fan suddenly realized that his soul had a more mysterious feeling. He faintly realized that as long as his soul absorbed a little more Aura, he could step into a higher level. "Is it going to break through?" Yang Fan suddenly noticed something, just as he wanted to continue to absorb the spiritual power, with a faint sound, his soul instantly condensed into shape. Yang Fan''s soul has just formed. His eyes are shining with gold. He steps out of the sea of souls and comes directly to the outside world. Just after breaking through, Yang Fan has been able to use the skill of soul out of body, which can only be performed by the best soul. When the soul cultivation reaches the highest level, it can break away from the sea of soul and move towards a more mysterious space. It can even directly enter the depths of the starry sky and shuttle through the vast starry realm. Of course, the soul is weaker than the body after all. If you stay in the outside world for too long, you will become weaker. However, the best soul has a great advantage, that is, it is very fast. Without the physical constraints, the soul is like a dragon without all constraints. It can move at will, much faster than the physical state. Therefore, in some special circumstances, once the body is seriously damaged, it is undoubtedly the best choice to escape from the body and use the soul. Of course, in the fierce battle, it is unrealistic to use the soul to escape. The soul defense is too weak, and it may be hanged just after a wave swept by. Yang Fan didn''t dare to show his soul before fighting. His soul was too fragile at that time. Once he met the fire, he might be destroyed. However, if you can constantly refine your soul, you will one day be able to refine your soul to the same state as your body, and then you will be able to break your soul out of your body and fight with others. Even let the soul escape into the enemy''s soul sea, ignore the enemy''s strong body, directly kill the enemy. Those who fought with Yang Fan before were also killed easily by Yang Fan before they could release their souls. Yang Fan is also because their souls are too weak to be of any use at all. There are frequent changes outside zilongguo, and a huge figure gradually appears from inside. This is the manifestation of Yang Fan''s best soul in the outside world. Originally, Yang Fan''s best soul existed in the soul sea as if it were real, but when it came to the purple dragon fruit, it was like a flame of disillusionment, and it would disappear at any time. But as time goes on, Yang Fan''s soul gradually takes shape after absorbing enough spiritual power, just like a terrible supreme power, which can crush most of the world''s warriors and suppress this space. Boom! The breath of terror is spreading around again, and the space around is constantly shaking. This movement is much stronger than that of the two awakeners and the disciple of the emperor. Just as a group of warriors were sighing, the vision happened again. This time, the vision made all the supreme warriors tremble and their eyelids jump. Yang Fan''s soul emerged in an instant. One illusory figure after another began to appear around him. As soon as these figures appeared, they released the terrible pressure. A supreme warrior appears in an instant. These supreme warriors are not substance, but virtual shadows projected from the distant starry sky. Ten thousand supreme figures suddenly gathered together, and the surrounding space seemed to be imprisoned by them. These figures quickly knelt down to Yang Fan''s best soul. "It''s more magical than the appearance of a hundred birds and a real dragon. It''s the image of ten thousand swords returning to their ancestors." The nine saints can''t help being crazy. Other supreme Warriors also understand what the scene stands for? This shows that Yang Fan''s soul has at least reached the highest level of existence. Of course, it is very likely to evolve to the perfect level of soul. In front of them, the birth of an excellent or even perfect level soul is enough to make many supreme Jingwu people interested in talking with Yang Fan. In the future, it''s also a huge conversation to talk with others about the birth of a perfect level soul. At the moment, the most excited people are the patriarch and elder of Shousheng sect. They did not expect that Yang Fan''s understanding of the laws of heaven had reached the late stage of Dacheng, and even directly condensed the soul of perfect level. But he didn''t expect that Yang Fan did. The first victory of the patriarch can''t help sighing. He had asked Yang Fan about his understanding of the laws of heaven before. Although Yang Fan has great strength, his understanding of the laws of heaven is not profound, which makes him doubt Yang Fan''s talent. Therefore, he never thought that Yang Fan could cultivate the best soul. It may even be a high-level existence that evolved into a perfect level soul. But now, he can''t help but be stunned. Yang Fan has really condensed the best soul. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could hardly believe it. However, the stronger Yang Fan''s strength is, it''s also a good thing for shoushengzong. As long as Yang fan can have a sense of belonging to the clan, shoushengzong''s strength is just around the corner! What he doesn''t know is that Yang Fan''s soul has now evolved to the best soul, and it is only one step away from becoming a perfect soul, but this step is a natural moat for him. With the gradual growth of Yang Fan''s soul power, his body has undergone dramatic changes under the quenching of the purple ocean. Originally, his body is still in the fifth level, only one step short of entering the sixth level. But after the reincarnation memory, Yang Fan''s mood rose again, directly to the supreme level. Yang Fan also had a more profound understanding of Da Luo Jin Shen. Today, he is only one step away from reaching the sixth level of Daluo gold body. Of course, even if there are no other opportunities, Yang fan can refine his body and break through the sixth level of Daluo gold body with the help of his great spiritual power. It''s just a matter of course for him. He doesn''t need to work hard at all. He just needs to do it step by step. Moreover, with the constant growth of Yang Fan''s soul power, the process of breaking through the gold body of Da Luo was also shortened rapidly. Boom! Massive spiritual power poured into Yang Fan''s body, helping Yang Fan break the last shackles. Soon, with the help of this huge spiritual power, Yang Fan broke through to the sixth weight of Daluo gold body. There is a huge difference between the fifth and sixth weight of Daluo gold body. After the sixth weight, you can master the basic skills of change, such as the ability to become bigger and smaller. It can be turned into a giant of thousands of feet in an instant. It can kill the stars with one hand, and it can also be turned into a mini body wandering in mustard seeds. Chapter 950 In fact, it''s not that the bigger the body, the better. Of course, when fighting against some big creatures, it''s undoubtedly that the bigger the body, the more powerful it is. But if you fight with a warrior, it''s not good for you to concentrate your strength at the same time. Once your strength is dispersed, the damage to the enemy will not be very high. Therefore, when fighting with small creatures, ten Zhang body is even more suitable for fighting than one hundred Zhang body. If you can upgrade the body of Da Luo Jin to the seventh level, you can even maintain the body size of 100 Zhang to fight. If you can be promoted to level 8, you can even fight with your own body and give full play to your absolute strength. At that level, no matter your size becomes larger or smaller, it will not affect the fight. Therefore, if you want to play a real strength, at least you have to break through to the eighth layer of Daluo gold body. Yang Fan gathered the best soul, and got reincarnation memory in the purple dragon fruit, and his mood also rose to the highest level. This time, the harvest far exceeded the imagination of ordinary martial arts. However, the harvest of Jinxi is extraordinary. "Are you going to break through, too?" Yang Fan looked at Jinxi and asked curiously. At the moment, Jinxi''s body is absorbing the aura of the purple ocean crazily, the body is constantly refining, and the soul is also constantly refining, as if everything is developing in an excellent direction. All of a sudden, Jinxi''s body underwent an amazing transformation. A force of soul emerged from the top of Jinxi''s head and ran away towards the space outside the purple dragon fruit. Seeing this scene, Yang Fan also laughed. It was obvious that the streamer was Jinxi''s soul. Yang Fan didn''t expect that Jinxi could condense its soul so quickly. What makes Yang Fan curious is that Jinxi''s soul power seems to be no weaker than his. "It seems that the soul of the stream should also reach the level of the best." Before getting the memory, Yang Fan didn''t know the difference between the best soul and the perfect soul. But now he knows the difference between the best soul and the perfect soul very well. However, what he condenses this time is only the best soul, which is similar to the level of the soul he condenses in his first life. But even if it''s just the best soul, his final growth speed is faster than most perfect souls. After all, the soul is only a data reflecting the talent of the warrior. The growth of the soul does not represent the growth of the warrior. The best soul of Jinxi has just appeared, which immediately attracted the attention of countless supreme warriors. In particular, the first victory of the suzerain almost couldn''t restrain the surging mood in his heart and burst into laughter. "Well, God bless me to win the first time!" The warrior on one side heard the Shousheng sect leader''s cry, and immediately realized that they were both excellent disciples of Shousheng sect. He quickly congratulated the Shousheng sect leader. "Master, Congratulations! But there are two extraordinary figures in the first victory "This little girl named Jinxi has reached the top level of her soul. It''s amazing!" "Yes, this girl''s talent is really amazing, but her soul is only one step away from the perfect level. What a pity!" Listening to the praise of the martial arts around, the leader of Shousheng and the elder looked at each other. They were very happy and nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, many of the most powerful people''s expressions suddenly solidified and looked at Jinxi one by one. "How is that possible?" The leader of the first victory also saw the situation in Jinxi. He didn''t expect that such a magical thing would happen. He suddenly froze in the same place. All of a sudden, hundreds of peacocks appeared around Jinxi''s soul. Qi Shushu knelt to the ground. "How can a hundred birds make a phoenix? First there are ten thousand swords, then there are a hundred birds to court the Phoenix, and these two people are from Shousheng sect at the same time. Shousheng sect is just a dirty existence among the nine sects. How can we cultivate such a person? " Many of them can''t believe it at all, but they have to believe it in the end, especially those who are the same nine major sects. Their core disciples were not as good as Yang Fan and Jinxi, and Jinxi made such a feat. In addition to the vision Yang Fan had created before, they almost trampled their faces on the ground and crushed them thoroughly. However, the most powerful of the six forces were not envious at all. After all, the six forces had a profound foundation, which could not be compared with Shousheng sect. The six forces will never stop the birth of any gifted warrior. After all, the most gifted warrior is just like a mole ant in front of the six forces. The six major forces have been in the star territory for so many years, and naturally they have a profound foundation. "It''s really the first time I''ve lived in China for hundreds of years. No, it''s the first-class event for thousands of years!" The first one murmured. However, it is obvious that the matter is not over. At the same time, Jinxi releases its best soul, a more terrible supreme pressure is released. The terror of this pressure is only weaker than the supreme pressure released by Yang Fan. At this moment, the pressure released by Jinxi directly forms the supreme pressure. "The best soul, the supreme authority, this little girl is good, unfortunately, if a little stronger, you can transform into a perfect soul!" Just as the voice of the nine saints in Putuo Mountain had just fallen, the soul of Jinxi changed in an instant, shining brilliantly and shining on the whole space. The nine saints of Putuo mountain looked at Jinxi again, and their faces suddenly changed. "The soul of the perfect level! This little girl can surpass the boy named Yang Fan. Such a proud person will have a chance to reach the top of the star realm and break through to the realm of emperor. Even if she is not the top group in this era, she can be regarded as a first-class strong person. " "The first victory sect will surely add an elder with terrible strength, and even hope to become the next leader of the first victory sect." The leader of the first victory was so excited that he couldn''t speak, and the elder didn''t hide his excitement. Jinxi condenses the soul of perfect level, and forms the supreme prestige. These two things make them have a good impression on Jinxi. Since the fall of the last Shousheng patriarch, the status of Shousheng patriarch has plummeted. The appearance of Jinxi makes them proud in front of other forces, and their attitude towards Jinxi will not be as common as before. However, at the moment, Jinxi is still practicing in the purple dragon fruit, completely unaware of the changes in the outside world. This purple dragon fruit absorbs a lot of aura under the spirit gathering array arranged by Yang Fan, so it has plenty of aura in a short time, which is enough for two people to use for three months. The two awakened and the emperor''s strong disciples were not so lucky, although they chose the purple dragon fruit, which was huge in size and full of aura. Chapter 951 Originally, it took a long time to absorb with their cultivation speed. It''s a pity that Yang Fan''s spirit gathering array madly absorbs the aura in the purple dragon fruit. The aura in it is consumed very fast, more than twice as fast as before. They could have held on for half a year, but now they may not be able to hold on for even a month. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 days later, on this day, a person suddenly came out of the purple dragon fruit. This person is fan ziye, a woman in red robe. She has been absorbing aura in the purple dragon fruit. Although she thinks that the aura behind is disappearing very quickly, she doesn''t know what happened. Now, 10 days before the end, she is sitting under the purple dragon fruit tree, bearing the impact of aura. Although the effect is much worse than that in the purple dragon fruit, it is also better than no cultivation. It wasn''t long before Wang Xincheng and Yunhai exhausted the aura of the purple dragon fruit one after another. They came out of the purple dragon fruit and sat under the purple dragon tree to bear the impact of the aura, just like fan ziye, the red robed woman. Although the effect was not very good, it was better than nothing. At the moment, in the purple dragon fruit, Yang Fan is teaching Jinxi a supreme secret skill of training the soul. "Jinxi, this is the first time I have learned a supreme secret skill, which is called Jiujiu soul forging method. The cultivation condition is that the soul level reaches the perfect level, and the understanding degree of the law of heaven reaches the middle stage. These two conditions are in line with you. I will teach you this spirit skill, and you must practice it more." "Yang Fan, if you teach me this skill, we will not be in danger once we are noticed." Jinxi is a little worried. Yang Fan''s nine nine soul forging method is obviously a very precious spiritual skill. If Yang Fan really teaches him, it will certainly attract the attention of other martial arts practitioners. Moreover, with Yang Fan''s status in her previous life, the level of skills she learned is absolutely unimaginable, at least at the imperial level. Even the most powerful people will be attracted by it. This is Mount Putuo, and I don''t know how many of them are. Once someone covets it, aren''t they in danger, and the secret of Yang Fan''s reincarnation will be exposed. Isn''t that very dangerous! "Don''t worry, I''ll help you to set up the shielding mask now. The way of heaven can''t feel the nine nine nine soul forging method, so it''s impossible to come here." "However, the effect of Jiujiu soul forging method is the same as when I first created it. It''s just a common imperial level skill. After we go out, we''ll find a way to make Jiujiu soul forging method come into being, and then it will become the most advanced imperial level skill." Yang Fan said with a serious face. "Well, let''s find a place to practice as soon as possible." Jinxi''s heart relaxed for a moment. He immediately asked Yang Fan to set up a light shield. With the help of the five elements rule, Jinxi forged its soul again and again. Jinxi''s soul was in a weak state from the beginning. It would take decades or even hundreds of years to stabilize it. But under the training of Jiu Jiu soul forging method, the time to consolidate the realm was shortened rapidly. With the speed visible to the naked eye, her soul was completely consolidated in less than a month, and it was several times stronger than the soul just gathered. If there is no Jiujiu soul forging method, it will take Jinxi at least ten years to achieve this level. When Jinxi consolidated the soul, Yang Fan had already promoted the soul to the entry level. Although it was just the beginning, the entry level of Jiujiu soul forging method was more powerful than ordinary skills. The most important thing is that Jinxi has also trained Yang Fan to the sixth level during this period, which is undoubtedly a huge improvement. Of course, Jinxi''s promotion is not purely based on her own ability. Yang Fan has been helping her, which is one of the reasons for her successful breakthrough. In the twinkling of an eye, Putuo Mountain assessment has reached the agreed time. Dong Dong! Everyone was reminded to step back from the gorge. One line gorge. The core disciples of each sect rushed out as soon as possible, and even Yang Fan came out from the purple dragon fruit. When Yang Fan just walked out, he surprised Yunhai, fan ziye and Wang Xincheng, and regarded Yang Fan as the biggest competitor, especially the three talents. When they first came out, they thought they were enjoying the flowers and applause, but as soon as they came out, the supreme warrior behind them poured cold water on them and told them about Yang Fan''s performance in yixianxia. After hearing the description of the group of supreme warriors, the three geniuses were extremely afraid of Yang Fan. Outside the first gorge, Yang Fan just came out. The first victory patriarch looked at Yang Fan with a satisfied face and said, "Yang Fan, your performance this time can make our first victory patriarch face up." "However, I hope you can still keep your original intention in the next trial. Don''t be impatient. Remember, this is just a quiz, and the next title examination is the most important. Let''s go. I''ll talk about the title with you in detail after I go back!" Yang Fan and the Lord of the eight halls soon left with the Lord of Shousheng and the elder. After a few days'' rest in the residence arranged for him by the ordinary tuozong, he received a notice from the elder. According to the original plan, the next assessment is still in the charge of the elder, but I don''t know why, this time the first time the patriarch asked to escort Yang Fan, in order to prove his importance to Yang Fan. Inside the palace, the first victory Lord stood on the steps and said, "you probably don''t know much about the title. In fact, this title is not available at random. Each one is unique and represents the strength of the warrior. The louder the title is, the stronger the cultivation talent of the warrior is." "Moreover, a powerful title can even get the help of the way of heaven. However, Every warrior can only get one title in his life, so you must be careful when choosing." Shousheng explained. Yang Fan and others nodded in agreement with the view of the first victory. "Do you know that titles are not determined only by names, but also by grades." The first winner said suddenly. "Titles also have grades?" Yang Fan is a little curious. One side of the Jinxi sound to Yang Fan: "do you know this level of things?" "I don''t know. It seems that there is no Putuo Mountain in my memory, and there is no title. It''s strange!" Yang Fan is really confused. He really has the memory of his first life, but there is no Putuo Mountain in his memory. Especially for a long time, I don''t know much about many things. What''s more, even if the emperor is strong, it''s impossible to know all the secrets. Chapter 952 Yang Fan nodded to himself, and the leader of the first victory continued: "the titles granted by Mount Putuo are divided into four grades, Grade A, grade B, grade C "On top of a, B, C and D, there is a higher title, the supreme title." Hearing the rank of the title, the master of the eight halls felt excited. He wanted to seize the title immediately. As for the four titles of a, B, C and D, they don''t like them at all. But the next sentence of the first victory of the patriarch directly beat them to pieces. "Ordinary people can only get the titles of yibingding, and most of these titles are prefixed with their own names. For example, many elders of our clan use their own names as titles." "Of course, if they make a breakthrough in the future and become the supreme Jingwu, they may get their own title." "Using one''s own name as the prefix of the title, some people''s name is not very pleasant to hear, and the title is also not pleasant to hear. If the name is elegant, the title has a different artistic conception." "I hope you can all strive to get the first-class title this time. After all, most of the core disciples of shoushengzong can only get the title of class B, C and D in thousands of years. No core disciple has ever got the title of class A in many years." As soon as the voice fell, the leader of Shousheng moved his eyes to Yang Fan and Jinxi. He didn''t hold any hope for the eight hall leaders. In the eyes of the first conqueror, they can only get the title of yibingding at most, while Jinxi may get the title of class A or even the title of supreme. "Lord, if you want to get the title you like, what conditions do you need?" Yang Fan asked. "At least get the first-class title!" The leader of Shousheng murmured: "only the first-class title and the supreme title can freely choose the title, and the titles under the first-class title are given by Putuo Mountain. Even if you don''t like that title, you can''t change it." "Of course, if you can''t come up with a good title, your name can also be used as the prefix of the title, and once you get the title, it can''t be changed for a lifetime." "Therefore, it is necessary to be cautious to obtain the title above grade a!" The leader of the first victory thought that Yang Fan was highly likely to get the first-class title, so he quickly reminded him not to take the title indiscriminately. In the star domain, there are some talented warriors who deliberately set up some scornful titles. For example, Dundi pangolin, flying Mantis king and little white dragon. Judging from these titles, people who don''t know what kind of monster king they think they are, but in fact, most of them are created by human warriors. These strange names make people laugh and cry. The Lord of Shousheng said a lot about the title. The Lord of the eighth hall and Yang Fan listened carefully. In the twinkling of an eye, the examination of Title capture began. On the hillside of Putuo Mountain, there is a stone tablet standing on the hillside, which is connected with the heaven and is called the supreme Title tablet. You need to enter the stone tablet and go through a lot of examinations before you can get the right title. A large group of supreme Jingwu people are carefully examining the stone tablet. At the moment, Yang Fan and others are waiting on the square. Although they don''t take part in the examination together with those who are the most powerful, there are also a lot of them. There are also thousands of warriors among the major forces, and nearly a thousand people are waiting for this assessment. With a glance, the nine saints saw that all the people on the square had come and came over from the stone tablet. He was the key person of Putuo sect who was responsible for the title granting. Naturally, he had to undertake the task of explaining the assessment contents to the core disciples of each sect. "Next, I''ll just say it once. Listen carefully. The supreme Title tablet is the place for assessment. After entering, you will meet some strong people with the same strength as yourself at the beginning, but these strong people are not nihilistic. They are simulated by some talented warriors in the star field." "Those martial arts talents are first-class, but their strength is not strong. At least you need to kill all the talented martial arts talents you meet to get the second-class title. If you fail, you can only get the fourth-class title." "After killing 300 gifted warriors, you will encounter the juvenile state of some first-class warriors one after another. For example, in the juvenile period of a warrior crossing the extreme realm, these people have extraordinary talent and can enter the first-class existence." "So, as long as you can kill 300 first-class fighters, you can get to the next level." As the voice of the nine saints just dropped, the disciples in the square could not help taking a deep breath. "In the next level, you will encounter the juvenile status of the supreme warrior one after another. Of course, you need to kill 300 young people before the supreme warrior can be entitled to the first-class title." "After that, you will meet the young period of the emperor, who is called the young emperor. You need to kill 100 young emperors to be entitled to the title of supreme." The faces of the disciples on the square changed a little. How strong were they in the prime realm and the imperial realm in their youth? How could they be able to kill them? Just as everyone was dejected and even a little annoyed, Yang Fan showed the color of thinking. "By the way, I almost forgot to remind you that these first-class warriors, the youth supreme and the youth emperor, are all simulated by the supreme Title stele. They simulate the most powerful state of the warriors who once made great achievements in their youth, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong." "Moreover, they will come out one after another, and they won''t give you any rest time. You can''t recover your aura with the help of Tiancai Dibao and panacea. You can only recover your aura by absorbing it. If you are injured, you will be noticed by the supreme Title tablet and excluded by it, which means the end of the assessment." As soon as the nine saints finished speaking, the gifted disciples of the major forces could not help frowning. It seemed that the examination of the title was much more difficult than they originally thought. After the description of the nine saints, they know that it is no less difficult for them to win than to ascend to heaven. In the case that they can''t rely on the natural resources, the local treasures and the magic medicine, the only thing they can rely on is the spirit weapon in their hands. If they have a good spirit weapon to help them fight, it can at least help them get a little rest time. Otherwise, with their bare hands and without the help of spirit weapon, they will almost be defeated if they want to fight with a young emperor. When the time of incense was over, the nine saints immediately took out the token and put it directly in front of the supreme monument. A burst of light surged. Boom! In the light of the light, the supreme Title stele reacted instantly, and a golden gate appeared in front of it. Chapter 953 "The gate is open. Go in." Nine saints light way. Whew, whew! One disciple flew into the gate of the supreme monument at the same time, but in a cup of tea, thousands of disciples entered it at once. As soon as the supreme Title stele was opened, the supreme Jingwu said, "nine saints, please release the information inside." The supreme Title stele is a special stele bred by Mount Putuo. It is connected with Mount Putuo. Even the supreme warrior has no ability to see the situation inside. Only the nine saints in Putuo mountain can show the situation with the help of the token. For these supreme martial arts practitioners, it is particularly important to see the core disciples in the sect and the young supreme, or even the young emperor. Only in this way can they know what level their disciples have reached, and this is also an opportunity for them to understand the major forces from the side. "Well, I''m going to release the information in it. Please protect the Dharma for me." The nine saints nodded. As a supreme warrior of Mount Putuo, and a powerful supreme warrior, he has a very high status in Mount Putuo. This time, he was appointed as the person in charge of this title assessment. Naturally, he has the right to control the supreme Title Monument and put the situation in it. Soon, the situation inside the supreme monument was all projected out. There are tens of thousands of spaces in it, and now only a thousand of them are projected out. There is a disciple in every space to be assessed. At the moment, these core disciples are fighting hard, and their targets are all the first-class fighters who have been successful in the extreme situation. It''s a pity that these warriors are only first-class in this area, and they are killed by the core disciples of all the major forces. The core disciples of all the major forces have the talent to achieve supremacy. It''s no surprise to deal with these ordinary talents who can''t achieve supremacy, Especially for Yang Fan, this group of first-class martial artists is hardly worth mentioning. Yang Fan''s opponents are extremely weak, but in a short time, he killed them all. There is no waste of time in the process of killing. Just when Yang Fan thought it was over, a group of more powerful first-class fighters suddenly appeared in front of him. However, half an hour later, he killed all the hundreds of first-class fighters in front of him. "It seems that the first level of assessment has passed, and the next level of assessment should be a little difficult. I don''t know how strong those teenagers are?" Soon, Yang Fan was moved to another space, and the space in front of him was more vast. At this time, a young supreme appeared. This young supreme in golden armor is simulated by Mount Putuo. It is the supreme that once appeared in this star field, and it is the strongest state of that young supreme. Yang fan can almost be sure that although the present youth supreme strength is strong, it is not able to achieve the existence of the imperial realm. He does not feel the pressure at all. Soon, he realized that the three hundred young supremacies were probably from weak to strong, and the last one was extraordinary. If this person was not Yang Fan, I''m afraid he would have given up his arms and surrendered. The pressure brought by the youth supreme is too great. Moreover, only by killing 300 youth supreme can he get the first-class title. Unless he has abundant spiritual power and far exceeds the fighting power of these youth supreme, it''s no doubt a dream to defeat them. The people who can do this are undoubtedly the top figures of the major forces. Only the close disciples and the most potential core disciples of the powerful people of the major forces are qualified to do this. Nowadays, the disciples of the major forces who enter the assessment can basically kill 300 first-class martial artists, which is not worth mentioning at all. However, the assessment of the second level needs to kill 300 young supremacies, which is the real devil assessment. On the monument of the supreme title, a group of the supreme warriors watched their disciples fight with the first-class warriors, and they commented on each other. "It seems that the quality of this class of disciples is OK." The nine saints gave a cool smile. Of course, what he said was just polite words. He also knew that these disciples were not really arrogant, and there were more powerful disciples who did not appear. I''m afraid that the reason why the major forces hide those more gifted disciples is to prepare for the next thing. However, in his eyes, the only forces that are really qualified to hide their strength are the six major forces represented by the star realm alliance, the immortal Valley and the ethereal mansion. Other forces have already exposed their cards. "Fan ziye passed the examination successfully." "Wang Xincheng passed the examination successfully." "Yunhai successfully passed the examination." Many of the most powerful men looked in the direction of fan ziye, Wang Xincheng and Yunhai. These three talents are the real protagonists this time. They are going to fight with the youth supreme. That''s the real fight. Once the youth supreme is killed, these three people will be entitled to the first-class title and get unimaginable benefits. This is a shortcut to Qingyun. "Yang Fan has also passed the first examination!" The leader of the first victory was a little nervous, staring at Yang Fan, motionless, with his whole body and mind on Yang Fan. Before the supreme Title stele, a group of supreme warriors closed their eyes and watched the battle attentively. Youth supreme! Yang Fan''s eyes moved to the young supreme wearing silver armor in front of him. Compared with the first-class martial arts, the silver armor the young supreme wears is more bright. Seeing the indifferent look of the young supreme, Yang Fan clenched his fist and analyzed the timing of the opponent''s move. He didn''t know the young supremacy, but he realized that the threat of this guy was not big. However, one of the nobles outside the title tablet could not help but say: "the young nobleman Yang Fan met is the magic nobleman of Tula sect. This nobleman''s attack and defense are the best in Tula sect''s history. Even in Mahayana, he also received the supreme inheritance of Tula sect." "This time, it''s a simulation of his youth. It''s certainly much stronger than the Monroe supreme in his youth." "The boy''s first encounter with the young supremacy is actually the magic supremacy. It seems that he has to spend a lot of strength this time. He has consumed a lot of spiritual power when he broke through the first level. If the magic supremacy consumes more than 10% of his strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult to complete the assessment of the second level." The speaker is a supreme warrior of tuluozong. He is also the leader of tuluozong this time. Chapter 954 Tuluozong is one of the nine sects. Five thousand years ago, it was far less powerful than shoushengzong, but now it is catching up. The influence of shoushengzong has lagged far behind. Since the death of the last patriarch of Shousheng sect, his prestige has declined dramatically. However, tuluo sect took this opportunity to occupy a large number of territory of Shousheng sect and cultivate a large number of disciples. Therefore, the quality of the disciples cultivated by tuluozong is far better than that of shoushengzong. They always look down on shoushengzong''s fiery supremacy. It seems that this victory is hopeless. However, the outstanding performance of Yang Fan sent by shoushengzong is naturally very unconvinced, even if he constantly belittles Yang Fan. The leader of the first victory coldly looked at Yanhuo supreme, and said with disdain: "ha ha, Yanhuo supreme, although the strength of this magic supreme is good, he may not be able to defeat Yang Fan in his youth, maybe he will be killed in an instant." When the two supreme masters are arguing, Yang Fan and the young devil have already fought each other. Bang bang! As soon as the young devil came into the world, he was extremely terrifying. Just like Shura came into the world, he could push down the mountains and rivers at any time and suppress all things in the world. "It''s true that he is the most respected youth. His strength is really amazing. It seems that the core disciple of shoushengzong is weaker after all." People on one side commented. Naturally, Yang Fan didn''t know what the outside world thought of him. In the face of the attack of Luo Zhizun, he quickly used his nine word truth. "All those who are fighting are marching forward in array!" He immediately urged the time and space beads to suppress and go. Before, Yang fan used the time and space beads to build the cage of heaven and earth for a short time, which was extremely powerful. Now, after Yang Fan got the memory of his previous life, he has a deeper understanding of the way of time and space. The power of the cage of heaven and earth created today can''t be underestimated. Moreover, this is his first shot after he got the memory of his previous life. It is also the first time that he used the cage of heaven and earth to fight with the enemy in front of an outsider. "The cage of heaven and earth!" The cage of heaven and earth instantly suppresses the young devil in a piece of space, and then Yang Fan''s hand instantaneously pats in the past. "Sky chopping sword!" The power of Yang Fan, who holds the heaven chopping sword, has doubled after he uses the nine character mantra. The gap between the young devil and Yang Fan is too big. Facing the nine character mantra, he can''t resist it. Bang bang! The nine character mantra imprisons the young devil Luo Zhizun in an instant. With one palm, Yang Fan completely destroys his body. He can''t even cut the sky sword. A move, just use a move to let it die. However, the second youth supremacy suddenly appeared, and Yang Fan immediately became energetic. He didn''t think it was important to expose the nine character truth at all. After all, most people can''t recognize the time and space magic of the nine character mantra. Even if they are recognized, they don''t care. Today''s Yang Fan, even in the face of the supreme, has enough power to protect his life. Instead of hiding it, it''s better to show it directly. This time, Yang Fan wanted to expose his strength and suppress everyone, and he did, killing a young supremo with just one move. "How could it be that someone could kill the young supremacy so quickly? Even the three big conceits could not do it! Did he master the law of space? " The nine saints cried out. He did not recognize such high-level space-time magic as the nine character mantra and mistook it for the law of space. The eyes of other supreme Jingwu people also moved to Yang Fan not far away. They could only see a vague figure, but they still recognized it. They mistakenly thought that what Yang fan used was the law of space, and did not recognize the true face of the nine character truth. But even if it''s just the law of space, they didn''t think of it at all. After all, there are few Mahayana warriors who understand the law of space, and even the supreme warrior may not be able to understand the law of space. And Yang fan can understand it, which shows how extraordinary his talent is. "He was able to understand the law of space, which is something that many geniuses can''t do. Even the reincarnated characters such as Yunhai and Wang Xincheng can''t understand the law of space, and it''s impossible for people who don''t have the atmosphere to do it." The nine saints murmured and sighed. Even putuozong did not have the ability to cultivate a Tianjiao who understood the law of space. Of course, the six forces, immortal Valley and ethereal mansion, have the ability to cultivate a disciple who understands the law of space. But if they do that, they will exhaust most of the sect''s resources. Even the master''s own disciples, it is impossible for a sect to devote all its resources to training. If the six forces are willing to devote all their resources to cultivate a disciple who has the opportunity to understand the law of space, they will pay a heavy price, which is likely to bring down the whole clan. If there is no proper space spirit, even if they really understand the law of space, they will not be able to use it. Even if you can become the supreme Jingwu person in the future, you will never be qualified to be the emperor Jingwu person. It is because the emperor needs to integrate his body with the way of heaven, which is beyond the reach of countless supreme masters. Only the perfect integration of the cultivation of the law of heaven and oneself can successfully break through to the emperor level. If you can''t master the cultivation of the law of heaven skillfully, you will not be qualified to be a warrior in the emperor''s realm all your life. Because of this, it is impossible for the six forces to exhaust their resources to cultivate a warrior who has the opportunity to understand the law of space. All can only be done by those disciples themselves. "The first winner, Yang Fan is not the law of space that you have exhausted your resources to help him understand." Nine baby venerable one face curiously asks a way. He was shocked that Yang Fan could understand the law of space. Hearing the question of the nine saints, the leader of Shousheng said with a smile: "you''re joking. It''s very difficult for Shousheng to cultivate a disciple who understands the law of space. You probably don''t know. With our inside information, unless we run out of resources and even fill in my old bone, we will not be able to do this step." "Even if I can manage to do it, as the leader of a sect, I can''t waste so many resources to cultivate one person at the expense of the whole Shousheng sect. Besides, if the disciples have the chance to understand the law of space, why do we need to cultivate them?" "Shoushengzong always abides by the principle and bottom line!" As soon as the words of the first conqueror fell, he received a scornful sneer: "ha ha, in the face of the great opportunity that is coming, are you all saints of the first conquero Chapter 955 "Who knows if you will do your best because of that great opportunity?" The leader of Shousheng said with a sneer, "those who believe in me naturally don''t need explanation. If they don''t believe in me, I don''t need explanation." He is calm on the surface, but in fact, his heart is surging. Yang Fan was able to cultivate the law of space, and successfully display the law of space, which is more powerful than those who have mastered more than three or five laws of heaven. The thought of Huanglong''s supreme cultivation of nine laws of heaven 80000 years ago almost shocked the whole star region. The first victory patriarch''s mood became more and more surging. He couldn''t help associating this matter with Yang Fan. At the beginning, after the news was spread out by people with a heart, the clan where Huanglong''s supreme was located almost silenced everyone at that time. Today''s Yang Fan has realized the more terrible law of space-time and heaven. In the future, if Yang Fan has the chance to become a warrior of the supreme level, he is definitely the most powerful person in the supreme realm, even comparable to the warrior of the Early Imperial realm. If he had the chance to cultivate to the level of emperor, he would be one of the most powerful beings in the realm of emperor. "The revival of shoushengzong is expected. This son will be the successor of the patriarch from now on, and he will lay a foundation for shoushengzong in the future." The leader of the first victory looked at Yang Fan expectantly. Although he knew that all this was just his beautiful idea, it might not be impossible. Of course, he is also very clear that all this is obviously based on Yang Fan''s mastery of the laws of space. If Yang Fan is not suitable for practicing the law of space and forcibly understands the law of space, his future practice will end here, Of course, he knew that with Yang Fan''s talent and mood, he would never do such a stupid thing. He went out of his way to cultivate the rules that were not suitable for him. He must have known that they were suitable. He is also very curious about how Yang Fan understands the laws of space. This can not be achieved only by his own talent. He must have the power of space laws and master the power of many laws. Only when we understand various laws of heaven, we can understand the laws of space with them. In order to meet these two conditions, it is impossible for other forces except the six, To meet these two conditions, we need not only massive resources, but also information channels scattered in the whole star domain. We need not only natural resources, local treasures and panacea, but also a large number of treasures related to the law of space. And that kind of treasure, even if it''s the supreme Jingwu, can''t be desired. The whole Shousheng sect has gone over and over again, but it has not been able to find several treasures related to the law of space, and it is impossible to use them on one person. If it fails to comprehend, will it not compensate the whole sect? After pondering for a long time, there was a guess in the heart of the nine saints. He guessed that Yang Fan could not rely on his own cultivation to understand the law of space, but must rely on a large number of space treasures. But how can Yang Fan have the financial resources comparable to the six forces, and how can he get a lot of space treasures? This is completely illogical. "That''s all. I''ll ask about it after the examination. Maybe this boy will meet another one?" The nine saints didn''t think much about this problem. In fact, his conjecture is very true, But it is impossible for them to think that the treasure Yang Fan got did not come from this star field, nor from this space-time, but from the ancient tree of enlightenment. Yang Fan continued to use the nine character truth. Since the outbreak of a strong fighting force, every battle was a smooth killing of the opponent. The young supremacy was like a local chicken and a dog, and died under his hands one after another. However, Yang Fan didn''t even use up much strength. His strong performance has attracted the attention of many supreme Jingwu people on the square. After all, compared with Yunhai and WangXinCheng after reincarnation and awakening, Yang Fan''s strength is not only no inferior, but even slightly better. You know, Wang Xincheng and Yunhai are reincarnated from the emperor''s strong state of mind. Naturally, they have a state of mind that ordinary martial people can imagine, but Yang Fan''s performance is not inferior to them. In the hearts of these supreme Jingwu people, Yang Fan''s potential has risen a little bit, and he has been included in the list of contacts for them. The reason why they think so is that Yang Fan''s existence at this level can not be cultivated by the resources of the sect. His own talent is the magic weapon for him to defeat the enemy. Of course, these three talents are far superior to many martial arts talents. Even if they have a spirit weapon in their hands, they are also emperor level spirit weapons of perfect level. Just because of this, these three talents have the fighting power they are afraid of, and have made such a big name in the whole Star realm. However, Yang Fan''s strength now can be compared with that of fan ziye, Wang Xincheng and Yunhai. How can they not be shocked. In the battle again and again, Yang Fan cut the generals all the way, but he killed more than 50 young supremacies with one cup of tea. An hour later, Yang Fan had killed three hundred young supreme masters. Soon, the second level of assessment passed, he only felt dizzy, slightly closed his eyes, opened his eyes and then came to another space. "Is the third level assessment about to start?" Slightly nervous, Yang Fan''s heart surged. This time, the warrior he was facing was not the same. He was a young emperor. Every monarch and warrior is extremely strong. The peak level they reached in their youth is naturally extraordinary. However, they are all the most powerful people in this area. It''s lucky to be able to kill one of them, not to mention the wheel fight. It is almost impossible to kill hundreds of young emperors by one person. Those who are watching the battle outside are very optimistic about Yang Fan and fan ziye, but they don''t think they can achieve this level. In their eyes, Yang Fan has been able to kill hundreds of young emperors, and his achievements are far beyond the limits of his own strength, let alone hundreds of young emperors. Less than a cup of tea time, Yang Fan in front of the moment appeared a young man in purple robes, the eyes of the light flashing. "It''s emperor Wei Chikui!" Some of the most powerful people''s eyes were shocked to see Yang Fan''s opponent, Emperor weichikui. Although Wei Chi Kui was also extremely powerful, he fell in a big war 300000 years ago, which led to the collapse of his family for tens of thousands of years. In this area, there are few human emperors. Therefore, even if they are not strong enough, they will be recognized by the majority of martial arts if they step into this level. Chapter 956 "Although Wei Chikui''s talent is not high, his combat effectiveness is very strong. He is not inferior to the top martial artists in the world at all. Even the core disciples of the major schools are not necessarily his opponents." A supreme Jingwu person commented. Other supreme Warriors also nodded and agreed with this statement. Of course, they also know that Yang Fan and fan ziye and others will certainly be able to kill the first young emperor. After all, their strength is far superior to the ordinary young emperor, far beyond their comparison. However, even if Yang Fan had the ability to kill Wei Chikui, he would have to spend most of his strength. Therefore, just as people were looking forward to a fierce fight, Yang Fan defeated Wei Chikui and killed the first young emperor. Soon, the second young emperor appeared in front of the space, and he didn''t give Yang Fan any chance to rest. On the other hand, fan ziye, Wang Xincheng and Yunhai beat their opponents one after another. The battle is still going on. At the beginning, the three men''s fight is relatively easy. However, as the opponent''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, fan ziye finally feels that he can''t do what he wants. In desperation, fan ziye can only take out the emperor level spirit weapon from the storage ring. In the supreme Title stele, a terrible emperor''s power comes, and the cold breath seems to freeze the time and space. Even if it''s just the existence of the ransom level, many of the supreme Jingwu people can''t help but tremble when they look at the virtual shadow behind fan ziye. "King spruce!" There was a secret way in everyone''s heart. As for the origin of this powerful monarch, it is very clear that he was a warrior in ancient times. To some extent, the spruce monarch was one of the rulers of the human race in ancient times. At the time of the outbreak of the war between gods and demons, she led hundreds of supreme warriors to fight against the demons. In the end, she killed a demon in the Early Imperial realm, but was killed by a demon warrior in the late imperial realm and fell into the deep stars. However, the records of her life have been preserved. As one of the masters of the star field in ancient times, her strength is so strong that it is needless to say that if it is not for the outbreak of the war between gods and demons, the emperor of Yunshan may even become a higher-level existence. At that time, the cultivation system was still in the initial stage, which was not as developed as it is today. And she practiced two principles at the same time, which was extremely powerful for the martial arts at that time. In the space of the supreme Title stele, the spruce emperor fought with his opponent. You come and I go, and soon fell into a stalemate. The reason why fan ziye is able to summon the virtual shadow of the spruce emperor is that his teacher left her a wisp of ghost of the spruce emperor in the imperial weapon. As long as fan ziye injects the aura into it, he can summon the spruce emperor. Just as the spruce emperor tries to fight with the young emperor, fan ziye recovers his strength. Because time is limited, she can not recover much strength, this is just a tactic to delay time. As for Yunhai and WangXinCheng, they also successively took out their own spirit tools to fight with the young emperors. However, in the time of a cup of tea, they successively killed dozens of young emperors. In fact, the strength of the force, so that people were appalled. However, Yang Fan has not used any magic weapon so far. He only fights with his bare hands. His strength seems to be inexhaustible. He does not know fatigue at all. After killing 40 or 50 young emperors, Yang fan can still exert more than 90% of his power. Seeing Yang Fan''s heroic performance, even the nine saints could not help sighing: "Yang Fan of the first victory sect is not simple. His spiritual power is so powerful. It seems that his Dantian space must be extremely huge, his physical body is almost immortal, and his defense is so strong that he can fight for such a long time." "More than that, Yang Fan''s skill is not so profound, but his recovery speed is very fast, and his body is almost immortal. Ordinary injuries can be recovered in an instant." "His fighting style is also close to fighting. He has not considered the recovery process of the injury, which shows his firm will." Another supreme warrior observed for a long time and then replied. "Even so, he may not be able to defeat the young emperors behind him. You also know what level of existence the young emperors encounter behind him are, and there will even be young emperors who achieve the later or even the perfection of the emperors." Tu Luo Zong''s fire is supreme, one face disdains a way. Hearing what he said, those who were very optimistic about Yang Fan also shook their heads. "That''s right. How powerful are the young emperors in the later period of supreme power? How can they fight?" It is not that they are not optimistic about Yang Fan, fan ziye, Wang Xincheng and Yunhai, but they are very confident in the strength of the young emperor who has accomplished his later and perfect life. After all, although the young emperors are at a low level at the moment, they are gifted. When they fight, they can often exert their unimaginable power. Even they may not be able to fight, not to mention these budding boys. Moreover, the young emperor simulated by Putuo Mountain has almost no defects in all aspects. He is a perfect soldier simulated according to a certain proportion, and his fighting power is almost beyond their imagination. Once upon a time, a disciple with extraordinary strength met the young emperor, who was killed in an instant because his strength was exhausted. At that time, the young emperor shocked all the most powerful people with his first move. His moves were fierce, which had never been seen before. Because of this, they think that no one can defeat 100 young emperors. In their eyes, this is an impossible task. Of course, it''s not impossible to finish it. There are still some people who can get the title of supreme. The people who can finish it, even if they look at the whole star field, are also famous masters, and all of them are outstanding people. When he killed the 32nd young emperor, Yang Fan''s spiritual power was seriously overdrawn. Although he could continue to fight, he could rely on his own strength. Without the assistance of time and space beads and hundreds of secret places in his body, his hope of victory was extremely slim. According to this situation, he was almost doomed to lose in the end. At that time, it would be too late for him to take out the time and space Pearl. After pondering for a long time, Yang Fan finally made a decision, and his mind moved. The time and space Pearl was tightly held in Yang Fan''s hand, which did not arouse the suspicion of the group of supreme Jingwu. Chapter 957 Although they know that Yang Fan condenses the best soul, they don''t know the level of spirit weapon in Yang Fan''s hands. Therefore, when Yang Fan took out the Pearl of time and space, he covered it with a light shield for a short time. However, they soon noticed Yang Fan''s small moves. Although they couldn''t see clearly how Yang Fan pulled out the Pearl of time and space, they were surprised to find that Yang Fan''s temperament suddenly changed and his hand suddenly became sharp, which shocked almost all the supreme martial arts. The 32nd young emperor appeared in front of his eyes is called bloody sword emperor. His sword technique is extremely terrible. Once he broke a star with one knife. When he wandered through the star field, he once destroyed a large number of stars. He is also a strong emperor who is still walking in the world today. Although his strength is not particularly strong, it is much stronger than the existence of half step emperor, which is infinitely close to the level of emperor. The power of the young blood knife emperor is extraordinary. It takes no effort to kill the same level warrior. The blood shadow sword technique created by him not only takes no effort to kill the same level warrior, but also can absorb the opponent''s blood and improve his own realm. Even if the cultivation of the young blood knife emperor in front of him is only in the middle of Mahayana, when he shows the blood shadow Sabre technique, he cuts directly at Yang Fan through the void. In the eyes of many supreme Jingwu people, the move of the young blood knife emperor is bound to cause great trouble to Yang Fan, so that he is defeated. However, they were shocked to find that Yang Fan only with a pair of meat fists toward the blood knife. The terrible law of the knife condenses into a small knife, which easily cuts open the void. Bang bang! The young blood saber emperor was easily pierced by a small sword condensed by Yang Fan with the help of the power of time and space: the small sword moved gently and penetrated his body in an instant. Although he didn''t kill him directly, he was unable to do it. He fell to the ground unconscious and vomited blood all over the ground. "How can it be that even the emperor of blood knife has lost?" "This boy''s strength is really extraordinary. I knew that he must have hidden his back hand. I didn''t expect that he would use it so soon." The nine saints could not help sighing. As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan''s figure turned into a streamer and appeared beside the emperor of the blood knife. With one blow, he went over. In a flash, the young emperor was hit by a blow, and his body turned into light spots in the sky and disappeared. One sword and one punch will kill the blood knife emperor, Yang Fan''s strength shocked everyone again. "The boy''s fighting experience is so rich, and his insight is not as sharp as mine. His small sword made by the power of law is powerful, and one sword runs through the loophole of the young emperor." "It''s a pity that the emperor of the blood knife didn''t fully master the skill of the blood shadow sword when he was young, so that Yang Fan found the defect of the blood knife. This defect seems small, but Yang fan can accurately grasp the loophole and hit it. It''s too difficult." "Yes, even I can''t detect the loophole. It''s amazing that this boy can find the loophole of the blood shadow sword technique in an instant and kill the blood sword emperor with one sword." A supreme warrior sighed repeatedly. Yang Fan''s performance behind also shocked them. No matter how powerful the opponent is, Yang Fan seems to be able to kill him without any effort. In the eyes of many supreme warriors, it seems that Yang Fan is not a little Mahayana warrior, but a more terrible young emperor. At the moment, the eight hall owners of shoushengzong also passed the first pass. However, when they passed the second pass, they were killed by the youth supreme. Therefore, they can only get the second-class title. When they were sent out by the supreme Title stele, they saw the picture above the sky, and saw the scene of Yang Fan fighting with the young emperor with terrible fighting power. They suddenly froze in the same place. They did not expect that Yang Fan''s strength should be so strong. "Why didn''t I find that this boy was so hidden?" A temple owner exclaimed in surprise. He was totally unconvinced with Yang Fan. He felt that if Yang Fan had not been lucky, he would not have been able to enter the depths of the first gorge. Therefore, he even looked down on Yang Fan. After all, it''s not a competition for real combat effectiveness. As long as there is a way to resist the pressure, we can naturally go deep into the one line gorge. But this projection can''t be fake. Yang Fan''s fighting power is extremely strong, and it doesn''t take much effort to kill the young emperor. It seems that he just picked it up. And they can''t even kill the young emperor, and even fell into the disadvantage at the beginning of the second level examination. How can they compare with Yang Fan, who can''t kill the young emperor like a watermelon. Only then did they know that they could not fight with the young emperor even if they had no consumption. "This boy is too deep to hide. He has such strong strength, but he doesn''t even reveal a word of his own. Such a person is really not comparable to us." A temple master of shoushengzong also admired him, and his displeasure to Yang Fan disappeared at the moment. As time goes by, Yang Fan has killed 50 young emperors in a row, half the distance from the target. At the moment, fan ziye can hardly hold on. Although the emperor level spirit weapon in her hand is powerful, her own combat effectiveness is also extremely strong, but those young emperors are not vegetarian. The more behind, the strength of the young emperors is gradually enhanced, and the strength is constantly consumed in the fight. The soul she summoned was damaged again and again, and even destroyed twice. Even though she infused a lot of spiritual power to help the spruce emperor re unite the soul, its combat effectiveness continued to decline, and the consumed power was absolutely difficult to recover in a short time. Once consumed, it is difficult to get supplies. When she killed the 28th young emperor, she was removed from the examination because of exhaustion of her strength. Outside the supreme Title tablet, fan ziye stands and looks at the empty shadow above the sky. Only then can he find that Yang Fan, Yunhai and Wang Xincheng are still fighting. His face is gloomy and his eyes are slightly lost. However, she soon regained her self-confidence. In her opinion, she ended the assessment because she had exhausted her strength. If her strength can be fully replenished, she will naturally continue to persist. Her failure is not her own, it''s just the wrong time. What''s more, real battles are all decided in a short time. Chapter 958 Therefore, she doesn''t think she will be weaker than Yang Fan, Yunhai and Wang Xincheng. She just thinks her endurance is a little weaker than them. After a cup of tea, Wang Xincheng and Yunhai can hardly hold on. Unexpectedly, it seems that Yunhai still has some spare power, but it can''t hold on. At the time of killing the 38th young emperor, Yunhai''s power has already been exhausted, so it can only end the game helplessly. After Yunhai, Wang Xincheng also had no strength, and he had no choice but to withdraw from the examination. When he killed the 53rd young emperor, his strength was quickly exhausted, and he could only finish the examination. Only Yang Fan continues to fight, and has killed the 66th young emperor. "Unexpectedly, Yang Fan killed 66 young emperors!" The leader of the first victory was extremely shocked. This kind of glory had never been possessed by the first victory in the past ten thousand years. Even at the peak of the first victory, there was no such achievement. After all, Yang Fan''s achievements are hard to copy no matter in which period. Every young emperor''s appearance is enough to arouse the exclamation of the supreme martial arts. After all, every young emperor''s appearance is the famous existence of this star field, and its reputation resounds through the sky. "Yang Fan has combat power? How is that possible? " Fan ziye''s pupils suddenly shrink. He can''t believe it. She originally thought that she must be more powerful than Yang Fan. After all, she was taught martial arts by the powerful emperor. Moreover, her master was selfless when he taught martial arts. He almost taught all his life''s experience. There were so many treasures and martial arts, and she did not live up to her expectations. Only in this way can she achieve such success today. But now, a disciple of jiudazongmen easily surpassed her, which made her feel frustrated. Of course, it''s not only fan ziye who has a sense of frustration, but also Yunhai and Wang Xincheng, two reincarnated emperors. Soon, with Yang Fan all the way through, the 80th young emperor finally appeared. When the young emperor appeared, the face of the first conqueror became very strange, because the young emperor was the last one. "Oh, I didn''t expect that the young emperor who appeared this time was your master, the first winner. If the last leader of the first winner was killed by a disciple, it would be the most important thing in the world." One of the most respected Jingwu people of Xuedao sect ridiculed Shousheng sect. The first victory patriarch sneered: "ha ha, if Yang fan can kill the last patriarch, it shows that the generation is stronger than the generation. There is great hope for the first victory patriarch in the future, which is a good thing." As soon as the first victory leader''s voice fell, the supreme warrior''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he stopped talking. However, the first victory Lord''s face was full of pride, and he was just like a villain. Although his master may be defeated by Yang Fan, he will only lose face as a disciple, but this face is nothing compared with shoushengzong''s obtaining a disciple with amazing potential. Today, the most powerful elder of shoushengzong is the last elder. He is the only one who has reached the level of emperor. If he can add a strong one with amazing potential and is expected to impact the level of emperor in the future, the strength of shoushengzong will be greatly increased, which is a great honor. As a result, the first winner will only be excited and excited, and will not feel ashamed at all. On the top of the monument, Yang Fan stands opposite to the first leader of the previous one. Without looking at it, he knows that the strength of the people in front of him is not small. He is more powerful than the young emperors he dealt with before. But Yang Fan didn''t care at all. Even though he was looking for a flaw, he made a direct move. After more than a dozen moves, they still had a good fight. However, at this moment, Yang Fan''s crazy spiritual power is injected into the Pearl of time and space, and the cage of heaven and earth is instantly put into use. The last leader of the first victory is soon imprisoned. Yang Fan does not hesitate. Even if the cage is hard enough, he will be killed instantly, "Good! Good The leader of the first victory also admired Yang Fan when he saw that he made a quick move and had little to find fault with, Naturally, he could see how fast his master''s hand was. Even he couldn''t imagine, but Yang Fan stopped his master''s attack with no effort. Even if he is at the level of Yang Fan, it is impossible for him to fight against his master, but his master is still easily killed by Yang Fan. Because of this, he admired Yang Fan. "Why is his fighting power so terrible? What adventure did the boy get? " "Well, ask him after the examination is over." Although the leader of the first victory didn''t know the origin of Yang Fan''s move, he didn''t think about it. Anyway, Yang Fan is a disciple of his Shousheng sect. In any case, he will not be harmful to it. The more powerful Yang Fan is, the better for shoushengzong. An hour later, Yang Fan went through the customs all the way, and soon ran into front of the 95th young emperor. At this time, most of the onlookers were shocked. They have no idea why Yang fan can persist for so long. "Doesn''t he need a rest? Or is it that his elixir field has already evolved into a elixir sea, with vast spiritual power, otherwise, how can he persist to this day? " It''s impossible for one person to fight alone against 95 young emperors, even if he doesn''t lose his strength! Because these supreme warriors can only see the pictures projected on the void, they can''t enter them to observe the specific situation. Therefore, they can''t know why Yang fan can persist for so long. If we only rely on strength, it is impossible. After all, no matter how powerful a person''s spiritual power is, it''s impossible to persist until now. They are almost sure that Yang Fan must have a very strong body and a way to recover quickly. Otherwise, how could he recover in such a short time? In fact, the reason why Yang fan can recover so quickly is the bonus given by Da Luojin and his precise control of power. It can consume the least strength to kill the opponent, and absorb the aura of the world around it to recover the injury. For ordinary people, this is extremely difficult to do. But since Yang Fan got reincarnation memory, his mood has already been promoted to the level of emperor. It can be said that Yang Fan is now equivalent to a strong emperor who reduces his realm. Therefore, he wanted to kill the young emperor with the least strength, and it was not difficult to recover his spiritual power in the process. Chapter 959 Yang Fan''s powerful state, firm will, quick recovery of injury, effective refining of heaven and earth aura, precise control of power, and highly accurate grasp of the rhythm of battle are all the reasons why he can quickly recover his strength. Yang Fan had already taken a lot of panacea before the battle, and his mouth contained julingdan and recovery Dan, so he could fight until now. With the more and more powerful soldiers in the imperial realm, Yang Fan''s pressure doubled. At this moment, the 98th young emperor appeared. The young emperor just appeared, and the most respected Jingwu people around him were suddenly stunned. "Emperor Huangyu, how could it be him?" The nine saints could not help shouting: "the elder of huangyuzong is a strong emperor who has lived for 100000 years." "I didn''t expect that the ninety eighth young emperor would be him?" Many of the most powerful people could not help shouting. The first victory was also frowning. He naturally knew how terrible emperor Huangyu was. Emperor Huangyu was a late emperor. After all, he was only one step away from perfection. Even in the later period of emperor, he was one of the best. As an old emperor who lived for thousands of years, the reason why huangyuzong became one of the nine sects was that Huangyu worked alone. Even the elder of shoushengzong was not Huangyu''s opponent. If you fight him, I''m afraid you will be killed if you don''t make a move. His strength is extremely strong. He once pinched and exploded a star by himself. He also stepped into the space tunnel and killed a strong emperor. Emperor Huangyu''s strength is only inferior to that of the six forces and the misty mansion, and he has a short temper. He has always been moody. Therefore, many of the most respected Jingwu people never dare to provoke him. Even if Yang fandang and Emperor Huangyu confront each other, he immediately exerts his spiritual power to attack the giant hands with golden light. Soon, the giant hands clap at Yang Fan, and the power is extremely terrible. "Well, well come!" Huang Yu roared, and the sword was quickly held in his hand, and suddenly met him. Bang bang! The sky chopping sword in Yang Fan''s hand was interwoven with his giant hands, making a sound of gold and iron. "How is that possible?" Most of those who watched outside could not help exclaiming. "The blow of emperor Huangyu, who claims to be able to crush everything easily, is now easily defeated by Yang Fan''s blow, which is really unbearable to many people." "We can''t waste any more time. We''d better not waste even our strength." Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan immediately launched the sixth weight of Daluo gold body, instantly controlled his body shape and turned into a giant. As soon as Da Luo Jin came out, the breath of terror quickly spread out. Emperor Huangyu fled, but it was not so easy for him to escape this attack. The chopping God palm smashed emperor Huangyu''s body in an instant. When the chopping God palm separated, his body dissipated in an instant and was obviously dead. How could it be that the young emperor was killed by someone? The other warriors couldn''t believe the news "In his opinion, it is impossible for emperor Huangyu to have any problems in his identity or level, but the fact is that it happened. The most powerful people changed their faces one by one. They all knew very well about Huangyu''s toughness in his youth, not even weaker than fan ziye, Wang Xincheng and others. Even fan ziye, Wang Xincheng and Yunhai may not be able to be compared with emperor Huangyu in their heyday, They didn''t expect that emperor Huangyu, who was so powerful, could shoot Yang Fan so easily. At the moment, all the supreme Jingwu people couldn''t help thinking. Maybe Yang fan can kill 100 young emperors. When he thinks of this, it may not be tenable. Many of the most powerful people can''t help but sigh and treat Yang Fan differently. Today''s Yang Fan has defeated 98 young emperors, only two of them are left. As long as he defeats the remaining two young emperors, he will get the supreme title, which is the dream of countless disciples. Even the reincarnation of Yunhai and WangXinCheng may not be able to obtain the title of supreme. The first winner stares at Yang Fan with bright eyes, as if appreciating a perfect work of art. Since seeing Yang Fan''s remarkable achievements, he naturally hopes that Yang fan can defeat the two young emperors. If Yang fan can do it, then the decline of Shousheng zongzai can be saved. The leader of Shousheng and the elder looked at each other and nodded. They all saw the meaning of each other''s heart. Although they know that this may be very small, because the strength and origin of the last two emperors are by no means simple, especially the last one, which is enough to make all the talents despair. In full view of the public, the young emperors in red war robes soon appeared. In addition to the stele of the supreme title, the supreme warrior and the core disciples who were eliminated were watching. Although they have entered Putuo Mountain, they have no ability to participate in the battle of young emperors. Therefore, they are very curious about every young emperor. Even some of the most powerful martial arts people have never seen the young emperors who rank after 90. After all, in the past, only 50 or 60 young emperors appeared, and most of the disciples failed. Therefore, this assessment is also an extremely rare opportunity for these supreme warriors to witness the fight between real talents and young emperors. "How can it be that this young emperor is from the Alliance..." Most of the supreme martial arts people are looking at it with astonishment. Even the disciples who recognize the identity of the young emperor are shocked. "This young emperor''s identity is extraordinary. He is actually the current leader of the alliance. From the day of the establishment of the alliance to now, there have been hundreds of leaders, but most of them have failed to leave their names." "However, today''s alliance leader is famous, and he is the most powerful one in all previous dynasties." At the beginning, the leader of the Alliance came to Putuo Mountain to take part in the assessment, and he was awarded the title of Qingmu emperor, which is the highest level title of Putuo Mountain. Before that, others could take the titles related to Qingmu, but since Putuo Mountain granted the title of Qingmu emperor, all the titles related to Qingmu have been banned. "It is said that since the day of his birth, the emperor of Qingmu has possessed the holy body of Qingmu. He can promote the growth of the holy body of Qingmu by absorbing the vitality of plants, and break through the realm in a short time without any bottleneck." "What''s more, Emperor Qingmu is gifted. He creates his own skills and can refine his body with the help of natural resources and local treasures." Chapter 960 "Finally, with the unique ability of perceiving the attributes of wood, Qingmu emperor developed a set of supreme holy body, which surpasses many holy bodies. It is called Qingmu holy body. Although the constitution of this holy body has not been ranked in the forefront among the holy bodies seen in the past, its actual combat power is superior to many holy bodies. It is almost perfect both in strength and defense." "Moreover, when the holy body of Aoki is cultivated to the state of great success, the body has great vitality, and even can be forced to rejuvenate when it falls." The nine saints sighed. The leader of Shousheng frowned. He also heard about the power of Qingmu holy body. Even the young emperor, it must have Qingmu holy body. It''s too difficult for Yang Fan to kill the emperor. To some extent, Qingmu emperor can take this opportunity to consume Yang Fan''s spiritual power. After all, the holy body of Aoki has a special function, once it is used, the aura between heaven and earth will be used. How can Yang Fan be an opponent? "It''s too difficult to get the supreme title. Even if he really killed emperor Qingmu, how can Yang Fan fight against the next one who is stronger than emperor Qingmu?" The first winner couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. The original idea of the rise of the supreme Title suddenly disappeared. In the space of the supreme Title tablet, Yang Fan and Emperor Qingmu are deadlocked in the void. He feels the endless aura of wood in emperor Qingmu. Even if he judges that his constitution is by no means unusual, it is likely to be a very strong holy body of wood. "This guy''s Wooden holy body is extraordinary. In my previous life, only three emperors could be compared with him." Yang Fan couldn''t help sighing. However, he was not afraid of the young emperor Qingmu. He tried to weaken the strength of the young emperor by fully operating the Yin Yang diagram and reincarnation light. Although he is sure to kill the young emperor Qingmu with his own strength, it will obviously waste a lot of strength. There is a young emperor behind him, which must be more difficult to deal with. Therefore, he must not waste too much power on Aoki emperor. Yang Fan uses Yin Yang diagram to suppress the emperor Qingmu, and uses reincarnation light to weaken his power. Reincarnation light can destroy all things, and also can absorb the power of all things. As long as the reincarnation light is continuously applied, the spiritual power in the emperor Qingmu can be easily absorbed. Yang Fan uses reincarnation light and Yin Yang diagram on one side, and uses Fang Tianhua halberd to fight with him on the other. Although the strength of Qingmu emperor is strong, he is still not Yang Fan''s opponent. After all, although Qingmu emperor''s recovery ability is strong, Yang Fan also has a gold body and is not weaker than Yang Fan in defense. However, the restoration ability of Qingmu emperor''s Qingmu holy body was too strong. Even if Yang Fan pierced his heart and throat with the help of Fang Tianhua halberd, it was still difficult to kill him. The recovery ability of Aoki holy body is much stronger than that of my great Luojin. How can I eliminate him? Yang Fan finally saw that the restoration ability of the holy body of Qingmu was super strong, which could be called immortal. According to this trend, he wanted to kill the emperor of Qingmu, which was no doubt a fool''s dream. When he thought about it, he could not help frowning. In the star domain, there are a large number of warriors who have the holy body with strong recovery ability. Undoubtedly, it is extremely rare that the recovery ability can reach the level of Qingmu emperor. Once you have practiced such a strong holy body of Aoki, it is very difficult for you to kill each other. Even Yang Fan has no confidence. However, Yang Fan, who has the memory of reincarnation, wants to break through the defense of the holy body of Aoki. There is no way at all. Using the power of time and space is one of the best ways. Of course, there is no difference between direct attack with the help of the power of time and space and ordinary attack. Only by using the power of time and space to assist the law of heaven in time and space, and then exerting the spirit of time and space, can we stop the restoration of the holy body of Aoki in an all-round way and kill it. Yang Fan thought to himself that if he had the Pearl of time and space, he would be able to exert the power of time and space and the law of space and time. However, he had not yet reached the late stage of his life. It was a little difficult for him to use the nine character mantra to prevent the restoration of the holy body of Aoki. What''s more, the nine character mantra is only the application of rules, and can''t form specific attack and defense moves at all. With Yang Fan''s ability, if you give him enough time, it may not be impossible to create a powerful space-time spirit. It will take a long time to create a high-level space-time spirit. Now, when fighting, where is the time? However, it didn''t take much time to create just one move and a half. Yang Fan suddenly thought that there seemed to be a killing move in Fang Tian''s painting halberd. If it was changed into space-time spirit skill in a short time, it might not be ineffective to inject the spirit power into Fang Tian''s painting halberd. Yang Fan secretly decided to start thinking about the attack and defense of Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his mind. To transform the move of Fang Tian''s painting halberd into the application of time and space magic is equivalent to building a new move by using the law of time and space contained in Fang Tian''s painting halberd. Although the attack and defense moves simulated by Fang Tianhua halberd can''t be compared with the real time and space magic, they are barely semi-finished. For ordinary people, it''s very difficult to transform the spirit, and the spirit is not so easy to create, let alone the advanced spirit. If spiritualism was so easy to create, there would not be so many martial arts practitioners suffering from no spiritualism cultivation in the current star field. Although Yang fan can''t create a space-time Lingshu in a short time, he who can get reincarnation memory has already been promoted to the level of emperor realm, so the possibility of creating space-time Lingshu is not small. A stick of incense passed. Two sticks of incense are gone. Sanjixiang is gone. Yang Fan in order not to young aomu emperor hard shoulder consumption, only use the smallest force to contain him, even has been fighting and hiding. Soon, an hour passed. For ordinary martial arts, this hour was just a nap, but for Yang Fan, it was a crucial period. Using this precious time, Yang Fan quickly simulated the halberd method of painting halberd in Fang Tian''s mind, and created a space-time spirit skill. "Since it''s the space-time magic created with the halberd painted by Fang Tian, it''s called Fang Tian magic." Yang Fan thought in his heart that his eyes suddenly became fierce when he looked at the emperor Qingmu. If his holy body recovery ability was not too strong, with his strength, he could not be put in Yang Fan''s eyes. If you didn''t want to waste too much time, Emperor Qingmu would have been killed by Yang Fan. Chapter 961 Now Fang tianlingshu has been created, and Qingmu emperor''s holy body defense has become vulnerable in front of Yang Fan. Soon, Yang Fan''s momentum suddenly changed, and a vast momentum suddenly emerged. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan''s space-time field instantly shrouded the space, and the force of confinement was like a cobweb to the emperor Qingmu. Aoki emperor''s reaction is very fast, but it''s still a step late. In an instant, he is imprisoned. Fang Tian''s painting halberd suddenly stabs Yang Fan''s heart. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, Aoki emperor was stabbed by Fang Tianhua''s halberd. There was a black hole on his chest, and the whole person was stabbed directly. Then, Qingmu emperor''s body centered on his heart, and a bloody black hole appeared in an instant. The blood was surging in his heart, and there were cracks everywhere. Even if the restoration speed of Qingmu holy body was extremely fast, it was difficult to recover. In addition to the supreme Title stele, a group of supreme Jingwu people were shocked. "How is it possible that this guy can perform time and space magic?" The pupils of the nine saints suddenly contracted and hung their heads to ponder, as if they thought of something. "Yang Fan was able to create space-time magic with his own strength. Has his talent reached such a level?" The leader of the first victory was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. The time and space spirit was almost incomprehensible. Even if someone was willing to teach the time and space spirit, he couldn''t learn it. Because everyone''s understanding of the law of the way of heaven is different, and time and space must cooperate with the law of the way of heaven in order to display. Therefore, we must create it by ourselves. Only in this way can we cooperate with our own laws of heaven, and how difficult it is to create a space-time spirit. Yang Fan is only a Mahayana Kungfu in the eyes of many supreme Kungfu practitioners. To some extent, Yang Fan''s understanding of the laws of heaven is still at a low level. It''s no different from climbing to heaven to create a high-level spiritual skill. Now, in the star domain, the existence that can create the space-time spirit is basically the powerful supreme and Emperor warrior. It is impossible for ordinary martial arts people to create high-level spiritualism. Even the most powerful and Emperor martial arts people can not create spiritualism. It is for this reason that they are surprised at Yang Fan''s time and space spiritualism. Since the time and space spirit appeared, they knew that the young Aoki emperor would never win, the defeat is now! Time and space spiritualism has terrible lethality to Aoki holy body, because the power of time and space contained in time and space spiritualism can easily decompose the restoration ability of holy body. Therefore, in the face of time and space spiritualism, the restoration speed of the holy body is extremely slow. From the beginning, the young Aoki emperor was not Yang Fan''s opponent. Only by virtue of Aoki holy body, he could compete with Yang Fan and gain the upper hand. The reason why he has been able to persist up to now is not how strong his strength is, but only because Yang Fan has failed to crack his defense. Now, under the attack of Yang Fan''s time and space magic, he has been hit hard one after another. Soon, young Aoki emperor will be defeated, more and more unable to hold on, from the beginning of the attack into defense, and then retreat. When Yang Fan attacks time and space again and again, the young Qingmu emperor''s injury is getting more and more serious. With the gradual increase of Yang Fan''s strength, his body almost collapses. However, in the time of a cup of tea, under the attack of Fang Tianhua''s halberd, his whole body was blasted, bang bang, burst into several pieces of flesh and blood, and then turned into the sky light spots, disappeared without a trace. Even the young emperor Qingmu was defeated. Next, Yang Fan only had to face the last young emperor. Almost no time to wait, the 100th young emperor appeared. When the young emperor just appeared, the flame supreme suddenly said respectfully to the man in front of him: "elder supreme." The prototype of the 100th young emperor is actually the supreme elder of Tula sect, that is, the emperor Yama. "It''s emperor Yama!" A group of warriors in the imperial realm outside the supreme Title tablet were surprised. This was also a strong man who reached the level of the late imperial realm, and also the strongest one in the history of tuluo Zong. They created the strong existence of tuluo Zong, and now they have lived in seclusion behind the scenes and become the supreme elder. In the star realm, there are many warriors who can reach the level of the imperial realm. But when they reach this level, one step at a time, the gap between the initial stage of the imperial realm and the peak of the imperial realm is like an insurmountable natural moat, not to mention the existence of the later stage of the imperial realm. Emperor Yama is the most outstanding being in this area. Of course, it is the same with the elders of other sects. Whether it is the six forces, the nine sects, or the twelve families, the old strong men behind the scenes are almost all above the middle stage of the emperor, and the power of emperor Yama is undoubtedly above that of emperor Qingmu. However, the gap is not very big. Even if emperor Yama wants to kill emperor Qingmu, it will take a lot of time. If he is careless, the outcome is still unknown. Yang fan can kill the young emperor Qingmu, and naturally he can kill the young emperor Yanluo, but it will take more time. A stick of incense passed, and the battle between them began. The young emperor Yanluo was instantly transformed into a hundred Zhang body, with a green face and fangs. He was extremely ferocious, like a ghost coming from hell. To a certain extent, the body of the young emperor Yama is indeed a towering existence for ordinary martial arts. However, for Yang Fan, he did not hesitate at all. He instantly incarnated into a hundred Zhang body, released the complete form of the gold body of Da Luo, and held the Emperor Yan Luo in place with one hand. However, in the time of a cup of tea, Yang Fan smashed the young Emperor Yan''s chest one by one, and blood flowed from his mouth. Because the young Emperor Yan didn''t have the magic of restoring his constitution like the holy body of green wood, he had no way to resist. Therefore, Yang Fan killed the young emperor Yanluo faster than Qingmu, saving half the time. Even Yang Fan didn''t expect that the 100th young emperor was so weak that he was so vulnerable. It took only half an hour to kill him. Just when Yang Fan thought it was over, a young emperor in a long black shirt suddenly appeared in front of him. When the young emperor just appeared, it attracted the attention of the group of supreme soldiers who were watching the battle outside the monument. This man is not an ordinary warrior, but the leader of the Star Alliance, the young Sirius emperor. Yang Fan slightly lost his mind, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "is this the new assessment?" Chapter 962 For Sirius emperor, the famous alliance leader, Yang Fan also knows that Sirius emperor is the alliance leader of the star domain alliance, and also the most powerful existence in the star domain alliance, and the strongest alliance leader in the past dynasties. Under his leadership, Xingyu alliance has become the first of the six forces. It can even compete with such forces as ethereal mansion and immortal valley. It''s a great existence. When they saw emperor Sirius appear, they were optimistic about Yang Fan, but now they have no mind to continue to pay attention to the war situation. After all, Sirius emperor''s strength is superior. There is almost no defect in his attack or defense, and his combat power can completely surpass his true realm. According to the conjecture of these supreme warriors, the strength of Sirius emperor is in the top ten even in the whole star domain. It is only one step away from the level of perfection, and it is truly invincible. It can be imagined that the young Sirius emperor must be a terrifying existence with extremely strong strength. Yang Fan''s intention to kill the Sirius emperor is almost impossible. Bang bang! Even so, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate at all. In an instant, both sides were in full swing. At the time of the fight, Yang Fan found that the body, soul power and the application of the laws of heaven of the young Sirius emperor had reached the peak level of this star field. To some extent, it had reached the limit that this star field could hold. Only one step away would lead to the thunder disaster of heaven. However, Yang fan can also see that this guy seems to have no defects, but in fact, he has defects. His mastery of the laws of heaven is no more than Yang Fan''s, and his body is no stronger than the sixth weight of Da Luo Jin. However, this is obviously not a loophole, because in addition to Yang Fan, compared with other martial arts, the young Sirius emperor''s body and understanding of the law of heaven were far more than ordinary martial arts when he was in Mahayana. It''s just that Yang Fan has two generations of memory, and his mood has already changed. He has trained the gold body of Da Luo to the sixth level, which is obviously easier to deal with. "It''s worthy of being the young Sirius emperor. If you don''t get the memory of the first life and can''t improve your mood, I''m afraid it''s really not your opponent!" Yang fan can''t help feeling that the battle between him and the young Sirius emperor is still going on. In addition to the supreme Title tablet, a group of supreme Jingwu people were also amazed and focused on the battle again, Everyone is a face dignified looking at Yang Fan two people of fight, don''t say a word. When the strong fight, the body will be destroyed if they make a mistake. There is no room for any mistake. Therefore, these supreme soldiers hold their breath for fear of disturbing their fight. Soon, three hours later, Yang Fan fell into a disadvantage from the beginning, and slowly grasped the rhythm and direction of the battle. After absorbing all the fighting experience of the first generation, his moves became more and more fierce, and his advance and retreat were well founded. At this moment, the battle between Yang Fan and the young Sirius emperor is like the battle between two powerful emperors, When they see the battle between Yang Fan and the young Sirius emperor, they can even get some new experiences and insights. "The strength of this boy is too strong. The strength of the young Sirius emperor is so strong, but he can not fall behind in this battle, and even has the spare strength to avoid the attack. It is worthy of being able to let the young Sirius emperor take action." The nine saints also sighed. He once thought that if he was in the position of Yang Fan, he would be defeated and would never compete with the young Sirius emperor. After all, the strength of the young Sirius emperor is too strong. Although Yang Fan has got reincarnation memory before, it is difficult to improve his power because the memory of the first life has not been fully digested and absorbed, and the attack and defense moves have not been integrated. Now, the pressure of the young Sirius emperor on Yang Fan is getting heavier and heavier, which also leads to Yang Fan''s slow response when attacking. However, this is not a bad thing for Yang Fan, but a good thing. Yang fan can quickly digest the reincarnation memory he got before, and integrate the martial arts experience in the memory of the last life. In the first world, he was the supreme being who went out from the blue planet. At that time, the civilization of the cultivation of the blue star was not prosperous, and even came to a dead end. At that time, he vowed to go out and find a good way to save the cultivation civilization. During his long time, he learned many moves and skills, and integrated these skills into one, until he left them to the blue star. Therefore, today''s Yang Fan''s perception of spiritualism has already reached a profound level. It can be said that it is far more than anyone here. Even if it is a complex spiritualism, it is as simple as white paper in front of him. You only need to glance at it to see where there are black spots. Therefore, as long as any spiritual skill is put in Yang Fan''s hands, it can be thoroughly blooming and supernormal play. Chop the sky sword formula! Halberd method! Yin Yang diagram! One skill after another is combined with spiritualism, which is easily displayed by Yang Fan. In the battle, Yang Fan understands the essence of these spiritualism and tries to enhance the attack power of these spiritualism. Soon, the power of Yang Fan''s spirit skill is more and more powerful, and he can show it with every move. But in the blink of an eye, half a day passed. At this moment, Yang Fan''s spirit power is much stronger than before, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. Yang Fan had the upper hand, but now his strength soared. When the young Sirius emperor and Yang Fan fought, they were all suppressed and could not resist the attack. Soon, the young Sirius emperor vomited blood, almost unable to resist, was knocked down by Yang Fan, eyes lax, as if no life. At this moment, the young Sirius emperor was completely trapped by Yang Fan. Under the attack again and again, he lost helplessly, and directly turned into the light spots all over the sky and disappeared. "Unexpectedly, even the young Sirius emperor was defeated." "How is that possible? How many backers does this guy have? Does he still have potential to develop? " The most powerful people in the alliance are not the most powerful ones, but they are also in the top ten. Their real strength is no less than that of other emperors. This kind of existence is almost invincible, second only to the emperor''s perfect master. Although this man is not the real Sirius emperor, he is also invincible. However, he was killed by Yang Fan. The group of supreme warriors can''t believe what they saw. Chapter 963 "It seems that Yang Fan really has the hope to get the title of supreme." The nine saints glanced up, their eyes full of disbelief. "Venerable, is there a young emperor who hasn''t appeared? Who is he?" One of the most powerful people on one side asked curiously. There are few people who are more powerful than the Emperor Yan Luo. His strength is infinitely close to the emperor''s perfection. Like the supreme elders such as misty Valley and immortal Valley, his strength is almost the limit that this star field can accommodate. At least in one hundred thousand years, no strong emperor dares to say that he can easily defeat the Emperor Yan Luo. He is stronger than the Emperor Yan Luo. Only the strong emperor at the perfect level is left. But at that point, which one is not intelligent, and who has the heart to compete with emperor Yama and others? Just as all the most powerful people were talking and laughing, a young emperor suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan. "Emperor Dongtian!" Many people''s faces changed when they saw this young emperor. The level of the strong emperor had reached the later stage, and his body was almost immortal. This was an emperor 100000 years ago. Although his cultivation was only in the later stage of the emperor, his physical body was as perfect as that of the emperor. Therefore, he once dominated the whole star realm 100000 years ago. Unfortunately, before he entered the Imperial Palace, he fell into a strange war, which left many mysteries, which still can''t be solved. Many of the most respected Jingwu people recognize the identity of Dongtian emperor at a glance. It''s not that Dongtian emperor ever made a great feat, but that he successfully saved his soul before he died and put his soul into reincarnation. And his reincarnation body also awakened in this space-time. The nine saints could not help smiling when they saw that it was the emperor of Dongtian. He was looking forward to the battle between Yang Fan and the young emperor of Dongtian. It is not to see who is stronger or who is weaker, but to see who has stronger potential from the fighting between the two. Dongtian emperor is the strongest of the 102 young emperors, and the final player of Putuo Mountain. If before that, he must think that Yang Fan will be defeated, but every time he guesses like this, Yang Fan will always give him extra surprise and defeat his opponent strongly. Today''s Yang Fan is different from the past. He has already defeated 101 young emperors and accomplished many feats that ordinary people can''t imagine. Therefore, this time he did not dare to assert that Yang Fan would lose. Instead, he had some confidence in Yang Fan. Maybe Yang fan can really defeat the most powerful Dongtian emperor 100000 years ago. Within the monument of the supreme title, 18 kinds of weapons suddenly appeared behind the young emperor Dongtian, with all kinds of swords, guns, swords and halberds. Each piece of golden weapon suddenly radiated a bright light, dazzling and dazzling. The person who saw it seemed to be in the river of stars. All the people who saw this scene fell into an illusion. "How can it be that there are so many magic weapons?" "Yes, the young emperor has only one spirit weapon at most. Why are there so many spirit weapons?" A temple master of shoushengzong was surprised. Not only the temple master was curious, but also many martial artists kept guessing. At this time, Wang Xincheng suddenly said with a smile: "I''m afraid you don''t know that this young emperor is the existence of the East heaven emperor as the prototype, and the East Heaven Emperor''s cultivation of heaven''s law is the spirit of heaven''s law. By swallowing all kinds of spirit of heaven''s law, he finally achieved his own spirit of the road." "It can be said that the spiritual heavenly way he practiced is a very high-level existence, even compared with the heavenly way of time and space, it is also between Bo Zhong''s and others." "The principle practiced by the emperor of East heaven is the highest one in the star realm. It is the manifestation of the way practiced by the emperor of East heaven to comprehend all kinds of spiritual instruments and to realize them." The reason why Wang Xincheng is so clear about the cultivation of Dongtian emperor is that he was also a powerful emperor in his previous life. Naturally, he knew some secrets of Dongtian emperor. "It''s true that the reason why the emperor of the East heaven can maintain an invincible posture in the same realm is not only that his physical body is stronger than the martial arts in the same realm, but also that his cultivation rules are special. The rules he practices can show the appearance of various spirit weapons, and even burst out the power of real spirit weapons." "What''s more, all the spirit weapons that he released are of perfect level. If other martial arts fight with him, they will suffer a great loss. No matter how strong Yang Fan''s strength is, how weak his weapon is. I''m afraid it''s really a little difficult to defeat the East emperor." In their eyes, it''s time for Yang Fan to come to an end. However, the elder of shoushengzong held different ideas from the others. Seeing the regretful look on the lips of the disciples of the major forces and the most powerful people, he showed a trace of disdain. In his eyes, Yang Fan must be able to defeat the East emperor. This is his trust in Yang Fan, and it is also his confidence in the No. 3 Island, which has opened a secret place for Yang Fan and won the favor of Cape adults. Although the elder is not familiar with Yang Fan, after all, he is in charge of the law enforcement hall and commandment hall. Naturally, he can''t have free time to meet Yang Fan. Therefore, compared with the first victory, he didn''t know anything about Yang Fan. However, he had great self-confidence. He believed that the person that the Cape master was interested in would never be an ordinary person. Moreover, Yang Fan''s ability to kill 101 young emperors showed his strength. What everyone does not know is that in the previous battles, many young emperors did not use weapons, or only used one weapon. Therefore, Yang Fan hid many means, and even rarely used reincarnation light. As a result, many of the most powerful warriors do not know how powerful the reincarnation light is? Now, Yang fan can use the light of reincarnation to smash all the magic weapons, and also can break through all the illusions, so that all things show their true colors. The attribute of reincarnation light just restrains the rule of the way of heaven, which is the best weapon of the East Heavenly Emperor. It can be said that it is less difficult to deal with the East Heavenly Emperor than it was before. "It seems that the boy is still very confident of winning the title of supreme." Seeing a smile on the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth, the elder felt a little happy, and soon told the first leader about this situation. After listening to the first victory, the patriarch, who was not optimistic about the situation, regained his confidence. Although they also know that Yang Fan has the hope to beat his opponent, the hope is not very big after all. Within the stone tablet space, the battle started again. Chapter 964 The emperor of East heaven quickly waved 18 spirit weapons to attack Yang Fan. At this moment, Yang Fan quickly turned his spirit power to show the light of reincarnation. The light of reincarnation quickly came to the emperor of East heaven. In the blink of an eye, eighteen spirit weapons were brushed off. Even though these spirit weapons were soon controlled by the emperor of East heaven, they could not exert their powerful power. In the light of reincarnation, the rules of aura and heavenly way mastered by the emperor of East heaven have no spare force to support the attack of these spirit weapons. However, Yang Fan has not relaxed his vigilance. The strength of the emperor of East heaven is bound to have a backhand, which is not as weak as it seems. The young Dongtian emperor made a seal with both hands, instantly gathered together 18 spirit weapons, and scattered them around the space at the same time. "What on earth is he going to do? Are you planning to set up an array Yang Fan looked at the location of these spirit tools, which was very organized. It didn''t seem to be placed at will. Even when he knew what the emperor of East heaven thought. Beyond the supreme title. Shousheng and elder are talking. "Elder, is this guy going to set up an array to stop Yang Fan''s attack?" The leader of the first victory was a little surprised. He looked at the emperor of East heaven in the picture, and his eyes twinkled with the color of thinking. "The Lord''s conjecture is very likely. The rule of the way of heaven, which the emperor of East heaven is good at, is obviously extraordinary. It must never be so weak. The position of the spirit weapon is like the eye of the array, which is very likely to be his preparation to leave behind." The elder nodded slightly and sighed helplessly. "If the emperor of East heaven is really a master of array, then the array power arranged by him can''t be resisted by Yang Fan. After all, the rules of the way of heaven, which he practiced, can transform a large number of spirit weapons infinitely?" "If they really become the eyes of the array, these eyes are extremely difficult to destroy. They are so powerful that they are irresistible. It''s not so easy for Yang Fan to pass the examination this time!" "As soon as I read it, I set up the array. The emperor of the East heaven is really amazing!" After listening to the elder''s words, Yang Fan''s confidence in passing the examination fell to the bottom. To some extent, Dongtian emperor alone can be equal to the cooperation of hundreds of emperors, not only because of his own strength, but also because he has the ability to arrange arrays, which is incomparable with other emperors. What''s more, his array eyes can recover infinitely, which is beyond his own limit. The young emperor simulated by the supreme Title tablet can''t carry the spirit weapon, but the law of heaven practiced by the East heaven emperor is very special, and the law of heaven mastered by him can produce these things indefinitely. But Yang Fan''s hands and feet are limited. In this space, although he can take out the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting, he can''t really attack with the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting. There will be various restrictions. It can be said that Yang Fan is totally unable to bring his potential into full play, which is also the rule limitation of the supreme monument. It can only be said that Yang Fan''s luck is not so good when he meets Dongtian Dijun, a fierce opponent. Bang bang! In a moment, the young emperor Dongtian had already set up an array. This array was large-scale. The emperor once again communicated with the law of heaven, and quickly placed hundreds of spirit weapons in the space, forming an extremely terrible array. This array is called prisoner spirit array. It can kill all creatures trapped in the array in a short time. The array has just started. The silk thread of the Ruoyouruowu rule shuttles through the void, as if it can cut the space and attack Yang Fan quickly with the force of lightning. "This is the end. Yang Fan will definitely lose this time." "Why?" A disciple standing beside Wang Xincheng asked. Wang Xincheng shook his head helplessly and said, "this array is extraordinary. People who are not proficient in it can''t see through the secrets of the array, let alone crack it." "Yang Fan is just a warrior in the Mahayana realm. Naturally, he has no ability to see through the array. If he can''t break the prohibition of the array, he will be attacked by the silk thread formed by the law at any time within the array. Once he is bound by it, he will never survive." A group of disciples also feel that Yang Fan is in a dilemma of dying this time. With his ability, it is impossible to break the situation. Many of the most respected Jingwu people also took their eyes away. The confidence they had in Yang Fan suddenly disappeared. It is impossible for ordinary disciples to cope with this situation. Even the reincarnated emperors like Wang Xincheng and Yunhai can''t cope with the current deadlock. But Yang Fan was not at all satisfied, standing there motionless as pine. "Purple magic pupil!" Yang Fan''s dark eyes suddenly turned into purple. His eyes instantly penetrated the surrounding space, and the two purple light columns formed by condensation attacked the front. "How can this guy unite the power of the law and forcibly imprison me? These spirit tools have turned into array eyes and hidden in the depth of this space. Although reincarnation light and purple Extreme Magic pupil are powerful, they can''t directly break the iron walls formed by the array. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to crack them. " Yang Fan quickly takes back the purple light column condensed by the purple Extreme Magic pupil and brings back the reincarnation light. He also sees the difference of this array. Obviously, the firmness of the array in front of us is extraordinary. With the blessing of the East Heavenly Emperor, the array becomes extremely firm, which he can''t crack by brute force. However, under the irradiation of Ziji magic pupil, the eyes of the big array could not be hidden. However, even if he saw where the eyes were, Yang Fan could not capture them by force. After all, the spirit weapon made by the emperor of East heaven was so fast that he could not be distracted to catch up. Moreover, the array attainments of emperor Dongtian are rare in the world. Even Yang fan can''t reach that level. Even if the person who arranges the array today is not the real emperor of the East sky, but just the young emperor simulated by the supreme Title tablet, the array he arranges is extremely profound, which is beyond Yang Fan''s reach. Even if Yang fan can see the loopholes of this array, he has to work hard to crack it. At this point, Yang fan can only take out the time and space Pearl and attack the array eyes in front with the help of the power of the time and space Pearl. After all, only the speed of the space-time pearl can barely catch up with the moving speed of the spirit weapon. Therefore, Yang Fan quickly rushed to the front and launched an attack on the two slower moving spirit weapons. Chapter 965 However, the two spirit weapons escaped quickly. After their escape, the array seemed to be provoked. The thread of the law expanded rapidly and attacked Yang Fan crazily. Yang Fan with a strong physical force to shake the law of the silk line of attack, and stand in the law of the eye of the array, against the eye attack again. Bang bang! Yang Fan quickly rushed to the front and launched no less than 10 attacks. After a while, the array vibrated one after another, and the eye of the array instantly turned into a light spot in the sky and disappeared without a trace. Although the eyes of the array are just magic weapons, they were also made by the young emperor Dongtian. The moment these weapons were broken, the young emperor Dongtian trembled slightly, and the edge of his mouth suddenly spilled blood. Obviously, he was injured a lot. "Ha ha, what about the young emperor? After all, I have to lose. " At this moment, his momentum is not as gentle as before, and suddenly becomes extremely fierce and majestic. A glance in his eyes is like the emperor''s coming to the world, which brings great deterrence to those who see this picture. "Ha ha, let''s take a look at the real strength of the law of heaven in time and space." Yang Fan suddenly said to the emperor of the East sky. The young emperor Dongtian''s face changed slightly. Although he was only a puppet made of the supreme Title tablet, he also had a certain sense of autonomy. When he heard the words "the law of heaven and space", he seemed to touch a string in his mind, and his dull eyes suddenly became sharp. Yang Fan''s voice has just fallen, and even Jinxi is shocked. Although Jinxi is not in this space at the moment, she keeps in touch with Yang Fan by using the sound transmission jade slips. Since Yang Fan got the memory, she has not talked with Yang Fan about the laws of space-time and heaven. She originally thought that the laws of space-time and heaven were just a common law and had no special power. After hearing Yang Fan''s words, she realized that the laws of space-time and heaven that she thought before were not as common as she imagined, but that Yang Fan did not expose the real strength of the laws of space-time and heaven. At this time, Yang Fan''s heart read a move, his hands sealed, quickly a wisp of golden light toward the direction of the young east emperor in the past. The cage created by the law of heaven in time and space imprisons the young Dongtian emperor in an instant, which is an irresistible force. Even the young Dongtian emperor can''t escape, so he can only be captured. Yang Fan''s behind is slowly appeared a very fuzzy figure, this figure was completely covered by purple fog, can''t see the true face of Lushan. Seeing this scene, many of the most respected Jingwu people''s faces suddenly changed, one by one exclaimed: "this is the FA Tianxiang earth. Is this boy really just a Mahayana Jingwu person? It''s not easy to be able to cultivate the Dharma in such a low level. " "That''s right, only those who have strong talent in the imperial realm are qualified to use the magic, and some less talented ones may not be able to use the magic, but Yang fan can use it. It can be seen that Yang Fan''s talent is strong and probably surpasses most of Tianjiao." "But he didn''t even cross the border. How could he use the law? What opportunities did he get? Only then can we have such amazing talent, and even surpass the level to cast the Dharma "Ha ha, it''s no surprise. The strength of the young emperor Dongtian is similar to that of him. Didn''t he also display the law of heaven and earth?" The 18 kinds of spirit tools used by the young emperor Dongtian before were also one of the Dharma heaven and earth, but their cultivation of spirit tools and the law of heaven and earth covered up the fame of Dharma heaven and earth. To a certain extent, the FA Tian Xiang Di that the young emperor of the East sky displayed was not his real strength, but was given to him by the supreme Title tablet, and it was not really FA Tian Xiang di. "Even we can''t avoid the terror of the power of FA Tian Xiang di. Can this boy really understand it with his own talent?" The martial arts of the supreme realm watching the picture are in a panic at the moment. They can''t believe that such characters will be born. After all, the martial arts who cultivate the law of heaven and earth are invincible in the same level. No matter what level of martial arts, once they have cultivated the Dharma, one move will be enough to kill the same level of martial arts who have not cultivated the Dharma. If they have cultivated the Dharma to the extreme, it will be enough to destroy everything in this area. "Ha ha, what are you worried about? Even if he really practiced FA Tian Xiang Di, he had to master FA Tian Xiang Di skillfully? If you just cultivate the fur of the heaven and earth, what can you do? " "That''s right. If he only mastered a little, he might not be able to exert more than one or two percent of his power. However, this boy''s Dharma, heaven and earth is very special. It turns out that he is the body of a warrior, and probably his own incarnation. It''s too strange." "It''s strange why the fatianxiang earth behind the boy is covered with purple Qi. Even his face is blurred. Even we can''t see the true face of the fatianxiang earth." The voice of this man just fell, and the faces of the most respected Jingwu people changed greatly. They looked at Yang Fan with deep thinking. Yang Fan''s Dharma, heaven and earth are not others, but himself. The reason why he was able to transcend the hierarchy to understand the Dharma, heaven and earth is that he knew too much about it. The purple body behind Yang Fan is not so much the law of heaven and earth as another manifestation of the law of heaven. As long as you have enough spiritual power and experience, your body can be perfectly integrated with the laws of heaven, and you can perform the Dharma of heaven and earth before breaking through the realm of the emperor. However, although this step seems simple, it is extremely difficult to achieve, not only to have a sufficient understanding of the law of heaven, but also to be strong enough to carry the law of heaven. However, this step is enough to make a lot of martial arts with a shallow foundation to flinch. Yang Fan''s first life came up with a way to successfully condense the FA Tian Xiang Di before breaking through the imperial realm. Therefore, after getting the memory of the previous life, Yang Fan, who has sufficient experience, can condense the celestial phenomena and earth in the Mahayana realm, At the moment, while Yang Fan was still thinking hard about the way to break the situation, Jinxi was sent to the square outside the supreme Title monument. Seeing Yang Fan''s power and fighting power, Jinxi realized that his understanding of the law of yin and Yang was so shallow that he was afraid that even Yang Fan could not achieve his goal? As soon as I read this, Jinxi immediately sent a message to Yang Fan: "fight quickly and make a quick decision, so as to prevent the opponent''s backhand." Chapter 966 The reason why Jinxi is worried is not because of anything else, but because he is worried that Yang Fan will be confused by the powerful power after he uses the method of heaven and earth. Once this happens, even if Yang Fan has a chance to win, it is very likely that the emperor of East heaven will take advantage of it. However, Jinxi''s worry is obviously superfluous. Although Yang Fan doesn''t know why Jinxi wants to persuade her to make a quick decision, she can feel the worry in her tone and immediately say: "Jinxi, don''t worry. The law of heaven and earth can exert all the power of the law of heaven. When it is applied to the extreme, the greatest power can be erupted with a single blow." "This guy is at the end of his rope. There''s no need to worry." With that, Yang Fan immediately took out the sky chopping sword from the storage ring. The sky chopping sword formula he got from the sky chopping sword has now reached the peak of the mid Dacheng period. Without any hesitation, he waved the sky chopping sword, ran the sky chopping sword formula, and killed the emperor Dongtian all the way. The FA, heaven and earth behind him also danced with the sword. Whew, whew! A streamer of light rushed past the FA sky behind Yang Fan. It was as bright as a meteor in the dark space, as if it could break the sky and tear up the space in the blink of an eye. The space of the supreme monument was as hard as an iron wall, but it was easily broken under Yang Fan''s sword. The light of the sword went straight through the body of the young emperor Dongtian. His defense was like a turtle shell, but it was broken by Yang Fan''s sword. Hundreds of spirit tools instantly gathered together from the surrounding space to form an iron wall, trying to block Yang Fan. However, it can''t stop the irresistible strike of the sky chopping sword. In the blink of an eye, the spirit weapon emitting bright light instantly became a pile of scrap metal, and the light flowing on the surface quickly faded down. However, after Yang Fan''s death, the sky and earth of the Dharma became dim, and the purple mist that originally wrapped in front of the sky and earth of the Dharma dissipated and sent out all around. Although he can forcibly condense FA Tian Xiang Di, he can''t keep up with this realm after all. Moreover, the force formed by forcibly condensing can''t exist for a long time. As long as he has completed the set goal, he will naturally seize the time to recover it, so as not to damage FA Tian Xiang di. "You''re right. Once the power of FA Tian Xiang Di and chop Tian Jian is combined, the killing power is doubled. This sword doesn''t disappoint me. It''s really extraordinary!" Looking at the picture above the square, Jinxi can''t help but lose his mind when he sees Yang Fan holding the sky chopping sword and sipping his lips lightly. However, she soon regained her consciousness, and then found that the Yin Yang Law and the sky chopping sword that Yang Fan had passed on to her seemed to be able to merge together, which made her realize that although the cultivation since this period of time was hard, it was inferior in the end. She knew too little about the supreme law of yin and Yang. Yang Fan, who is also a warrior in Mahayana, can fight in the sky and earth, but she doesn''t even have the clue to practice the sky and earth. After seeing the wonderful sword, Jinxi is full of confidence in her next practice. From that sword, she also sorted out a few points. She secretly vowed that next, she must cultivate the Yin and Yang law to the late stage of Dacheng, and condense the law of heaven and earth. Under the attack of FA Tianxiang, the body of the young emperor Dongtian was cut into several pieces instantly. Although he recovered at a very fast speed, the terrible force of time and space kept invading his body, destroying his internal organs and blood channels. Therefore, the young emperor Dongtian was seriously injured, and his fighting capacity was greatly lost. In this case, Yang Fan is naturally very relaxed in dealing with the young emperor Dongtian. He uses the formula of chopping the sky sword to fight the young emperor Dongtian without any resistance. The body of the young emperor of East heaven was damaged to 7788. His naked skin was bloody, and the blood flowed from the wound. He lay on the ground gasping for breath, trying to recover his body. But after all, he is doing useless work. The power of time and space is destroying very fast, which makes him have no time to recover, or even any hope of victory. Originally, he wanted to fight back. After repeated attacks, his spirit had already been polished. Although he healed several times with his immortal body, every time he healed, his breath became more dispirited, which could not be of any use at all. However, in the time of a cup of tea, the young east Heaven Emperor lost the healing ability of his immortal body. He cut the sword into his heart, and the power of time and space instantly devoured his flesh and blood. With the defeat of the young Dongtian emperor, Yang Fan successfully defeated all the young emperors and passed the assessment. Originally, Yang Fan had passed the examination smoothly when he killed the emperor Yanluo. I don''t know what happened. The supreme Title tablet actually violated the assessment standard set by himself and forced two young emperors to assess Yang Fan. Obviously, dongtiandijun is the most powerful one among them, and it is also the final assessment requirement. Yang Fan beat him, which is equivalent to directly passing the playoff and completing the assessment. Boom! When Yang Fan passed the examination and successfully came out of the supreme monument, the disciples of the major forces and a group of supreme martial artists looked at Yang Fan together to see what was different from him, and he could pass the examination of the supreme monument. Their moods are extremely complicated, among which fan ziye, Yunhai and Wang Xincheng are the most complicated. Three people look at Yang Fan''s eyes full of war, only to see Yang Fan''s indifferent expression, can''t help but with a sense of frustration. Yang Fan''s strength is completely beyond the imagination of all the people present, including the three of them. Moreover, the strength of his powerful killing of the young Dongtian emperor is far beyond their imagination, which makes them deeply doubt themselves. However, different from these three people''s heavy heart, the patriarch and elder of Shousheng sect were extremely excited. "The humiliation we have suffered for so many years has finally been washed away. It has been 100000 years. Except for the grandmaster and the third patriarch, there is no one who has won the supreme title in the so big shoushengzong. Now someone has finally won the supreme title. This is also the third grand event in the history of our shoushengzong." The first leader seems to have a premonition of the prosperity of the clan. He can almost conclude that as long as Yang Fan becomes the successor of the patriarch, he will have a chance to lead his subordinates to a more brilliant future. Even if it can not return to its peak, it will certainly be able to compete with the six forces and become the head of the nine sects. Chapter 967 He had a premonition that the future of shoushengzong was bound to be a brighter road. However, the leader of shoushengzong did not dare to think too much. After all, it was not clear where Yang Fan could go. After all, the number of strong emperors in the world today is too small. He doesn''t know which strong emperors are active in the world except for the treasures of his family. Therefore, the first winner soon put down his thoughts and looked at the nine saints who were speaking on the stage. Seeing that the disciples of the major forces have completed the assessment task, the nine saints representing Mount Putuo are shouting on the stage at the moment: "the supreme Title stele has recorded your achievements, but the titles of grade B, grade C and grade D can only be granted by the supreme Title stele, and the titles of Grade A and grade D can only be taken by you." "Of course, as long as this title has not been taken by others, there is a great hope that it will be recognized by the supreme Title tablet. However, some titles with special significance are difficult to be recognized by Mount Putuo. Therefore, it is better to consider carefully and not take them indiscriminately when obtaining the right of free naming." Soon, the token in the hands of the nine saints instantly released a bright golden light, which diffused all around. After the streamers fell into the monument, they soon made a sound. "Master Shibei, please give the title below grade a first." As soon as the voice of the nine saints fell, thousands of streamers flew towards the disciples, and in the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared above their heads. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, a ray of light echoed with Mount Putuo, and then, one by one titles appeared on Mount Putuo, connecting with every warrior who successfully passed the examination. Among them, the most enviable titles are Dragon Star, golden feather and ink Qilin. Many of them are quite satisfied with their titles, but some of them are extremely dissatisfied with their titles. They have only one chance to get the title. Even if they don''t use the title in the future, the title has been closely linked with them and can''t be changed any more. "Get the title and leave first." The voice has just dropped, and those who have won the title leave quickly. Now there are only more than 20 people who have won the title above grade A. These people are waiting below. Yang Fan is among them, and Li Mingshan, one of the eight hall masters who won the first victory, is also among them. Li Mingshan''s strength is not bad, but he is only at the bottom of the eight main halls. If he didn''t beat 100 top martial artists by fluke, he might not even win the title of class A. He had hoped to have an impact, but when he faced the first young emperor, he was repulsed because of exhaustion of strength. Even so, he was qualified for the title of Grade A. "The supreme Title tablet only gives you three chances to depict the title. If you fail to get recognition for three times, it means that you have lost the qualification to choose the title freely and can only be granted by the title tablet." If you want to take the title by yourself, you must first check whether the name coincides with the existing supreme warrior or emperor warrior. If it overlaps, it is bound to be unable to win the title. Therefore, we must be careful before naming. We must first check whether the title is being used. The nine saints gave each warrior a token, which wrote some titles that can still be used today. The token was carved with the spirit stone of Mount Putuo, which can be said to be the manifestation of the will of Mount Putuo. If the title has been taken, and it still exists in the token, it means that it must be changed. Soon, Yang Fan and others began to query the title. After an hour, they all took out the title they were satisfied with. The nine saints asked them to go to the supreme monument one by one to name them. Even though some of them were recognized by Mount Putuo, some of them could not even get three. Those who were not recognized were greedy for perfection, and deliberately named them the ninth five year supreme. This title is extraordinary. The ninth five year supreme has already become the name of the ruler of the human race, that is, the name of the emperor, which symbolizes the supreme status. Naturally, this title is hard to be recognized by the supreme Title stele. After all, what qualifications does a small warrior who crosses the border of robbery have to call him the ninth five year supreme. There are also some warriors who have found a new way to call themselves the supreme of the ethereal, the supreme of the star realm and the supreme of immortality. Seeing the titles taken by these people, even the nine saints can''t help rolling their eyes. They clearly know that these titles can''t be recognized, but there are always some people who take chances. In the end, their titles can only be abandoned and replaced. An hour later, more than 20 Tianjiao won the title of satisfaction. Fan ziye, Yunhai and Wang Xincheng have also won their own satisfactory titles. For example, fan ziye is named the supreme of night, Yunhai is named the supreme of heaven, and Wang Xingchen is named the supreme of Zhaori. As for the name of Li Mingshan, who is the leader of the eight halls, it is more simple. He takes his own name as the title, and Mingshan is supreme. Li Mingshan originally wanted to be named "tomorrow''s supreme", but this title has been used for a long time, and that tomorrow''s supreme is not a nobody in the star realm. Under the gaze of everyone, Yang Fan walked slowly to the front of the supreme Title tablet. In a moment, everyone held their breath for fear of missing this wonderful scene. Many people were curious about what title Yang Fan would take? "Ordinary and supreme!" Yang Fan directly waved and carved the four characters. When Jinxi saw the four golden characters, he couldn''t help but be stunned. She has just put forward a proposal to Yang Fan, hoping that Yang fan can get rid of his flashiness and keep a low profile. Especially in the place where the supreme Title stele is very popular, she hopes that Yang fan can take an ordinary title, which will not attract other people''s attention or even harm when he improves his realm in the future. "You really want to listen to me." Jinxi murmured. "Ordinary and supreme, the name is mediocre, however, this simple name has an indescribable sense of nobility." The nine saints bowed their heads and thought deeply. They secretly guessed Yang Fan''s intention. After thinking for a long time, they couldn''t figure it out. They could not help shaking their heads and laughing bitterly: "genius is really unusual!" Apart from Jinxi, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to understand why Yang Fan got the title, but Jinxi can see it at a glance. Yang Fan took her advice and would rather give up the chance to become famous than go against her will. Chapter 968 As the light flashed, four big golden characters suddenly appeared above Yang Fan''s head, whose brightness far exceeded the titles of other warriors. The twenty first-class titles in front of Yang Fan''s supreme title, appear extremely dim, compared with Yang Fan''s title, their title is just the stars in the night, and Yang Fan''s title is the most brilliant moon. "Ordinary and supreme." Yang Fan looked at the dazzling words on his head and showed his satisfaction. At the same time, he also felt the benefits brought by the title. Now he can feel that his talent seems to have been greatly enhanced. Although the extent of enhancement is not large, it can not help him directly break through the realm, but it is a real benefit. When he began to work again, Yang Fan found that his speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth seemed to increase a lot. Maybe this is the increasing effect of the title of supreme. "Ordinary supremacy, this name is really ordinary. What he understands seems to be the way of time and space. I thought he would use time and space as the prefix of his title?" Cloud sea can''t help but smile, just smile very unnatural. "Indeed, I also thought that he would take the word" time and space "as his title. What we practiced was not the law of time and space, nor did we get the supreme title. If we used time and space as the prefix of the title, we might not get the title of time and space. But the law he practiced was the law of time and space, and even if we took the word" time and space ", it might be recognized." "Even I didn''t expect that Yang Fan gave up taking the word" time and space "as his title. Instead, he chose the word" ordinary "as his title, which is beyond expectation." Wang Xincheng sighed. "Perhaps the word ordinary has a special meaning for him? What''s more, even though his name is ordinary, his title is still supreme. Who dares to belittle him? " Fan ziye looks up at Yang Fan. His eyes are full of bitterness. On hearing this, the other martial artists immediately look bitter. What fan ziye says is right. No matter what title Yang Fan takes, the result is enough to crush them. Because no matter how ordinary Yang Fan''s title is, he is also the highest level of the supreme title. No matter how tall their title is, it is only a class a title. After all, the name of the title is just a name, and the rank is the most important. All the warriors have been granted titles. The light on the supreme Title stele gradually disappears, and the title award ends here. When the nine saints saw that the supreme monument had been closed, they immediately said to the public, "ladies and gentlemen, the examination of this session of the supreme monument has come to an end. I hope you will leave as soon as possible with your disciples. Soon Mount Putuo will be closed again." If ordinary forces dare to drive people like this, these first-class forces will not be able to leave so obediently, or even fight against each other. However, putuozong represents the will of the six forces. Even the ethereal mansion and the valley of undead people dare not step in. Naturally, other forces dare not say a word more. After all, what the nine saints said at the moment does not only represent him, but also the common will of the six forces. Up to now, no one dares to violate the rules they have set. "Venerable, I''ll take my disciples away." The first victory of the patriarch, Yanhuo supreme, and many other supreme Jingwu people quickly bid farewell to the nine saints. Soon, the first victory patriarch took Yang Fan and others to leave. Because they had not lived in the Putuo hall for a few days, they had all their belongings with them, and they did not need to go to the Putuo hall to collect things. Soon they left Putuo Mountain by flying boat. The flying boat shuttled all the way back to Shousheng sect. However, the Shousheng sect leader and Yang Fan, who had left Putuo Mountain, did not know that there was a heated discussion in Putuo Mountain. In a secret room on the hillside of Putuo Mountain, there are two figures sitting on the futon. One of the figures is the nine saints. He is hesitating and reporting something to the figure in front of him. Although Mount Putuo is one of the top ten in the list of all things, its real value lies in the core of the mountainside. Only the core members of Putuo sect can enter into it, and the warriors of Shousheng sect and other forces cannot be allowed to enter the core area of Putuo Mountain. At the moment, in the secret room on the hillside, the nine saints are reporting the title assessment to the witch hunting emperor of Putuo Mountain. Originally, the title examination was not worthy of the attention of the wizard hunting emperor, but what happened in Yixian gorge was too mysterious for him not to notice. "My Lord, the mysterious breath of Yixian gorge has disappeared. At the time of the previous assessment, there were two perfect levels of souls. Do you think there is any connection between them?" "You asked me not to care about the mysterious atmosphere of yixianxia before, but what happened now is too abnormal. The magnificent atmosphere suddenly disappeared in less than a cup of tea. Anyway, I have to report it to you." "Do you just want to know the source of this breath?" "Yes, my Lord, can you tell me what happened? If you don''t know about it, your subordinates will toss and turn all night. " "Let me ask you again, do you really want to know what''s going on inside?" Asked the witch hunting emperor. "Please let me know." The nine saints nodded solemnly. "No problem. I can''t tell you about it, but you''d better put it behind you after hearing it. No matter who asks, don''t mention it to them, let alone say that I told you about it." "This is an agreement between me and others. Once it is known by the way of heaven, the consequences will be extremely serious. At that time, neither you nor I can bear the responsibility." As soon as the words of the witch hunting emperor fell, he gently waved his hand and cast a shielding array towards the front, quickly isolating the power of heaven. "This matter actually involves the way of heaven, my Lord. Is this to isolate the exploration of the way of heaven?" The body of the nine saints trembled slightly. I didn''t expect that this secret was related to the way of heaven, and it would attract the attention of the way of heaven. I was a little scared. After all, this level of secret is extraordinary, even the witch hunting emperor is so afraid, let alone him? What a terrible secret! Seeing the worry of the nine saints, the witch hunting emperor waved his hand and sighed: "the bow has not turned back. Since you want to know, I''ll make it clear to you." "Thank you for telling me. Please don''t be afraid." Chapter 969 The nine saints said solemnly, almost without kneeling down and swearing. "Well, this matter has to start from millions of years ago. At that time, the dawn of ancient times came. It was also at that time that we Putuo sect was founded. After hundreds of thousands of years of development and the help of Putuo Mountain, we successfully became the leading force." "It was only after Putuo Mountain''s aura became stronger and stronger, and there was a blowout, that Putuo sect became one of the six major forces." "However, do you know how many calamities our clan experienced before that, and the most terrible one happened in the great calamity 900000 years ago. At that time, Putuo sect was almost bloody. If it wasn''t for a big man''s help, Putuo Mountain would no longer exist today. I owe that big man a huge favor!" The witch hunting emperor sighed. He still seemed to have a lingering fear when he recalled the situation of that day. "Originally, I thought that the great man had fallen down 300000 years ago, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive and put some things on an immature purple dragon fruit in Putuo Mountain. As for what is in this purple dragon fruit, I don''t know." "Although I can see the means of that person''s stay, and I am certain to be able to find out the secret, I have been trying hard for so many years to find out the secret out of my respect for that great man." "Who is that big man? Is it convenient for adults to disclose? " The nine saints are very curious. The great people who can make the witch hunting emperors so respected must be famous, so they can''t be nameless. "You don''t need to ask about this matter any more. If the adult knows about it, maybe he will blame me. He doesn''t want others to know his identity. His whereabouts are uncertain. He always sees the head but not the tail." "I don''t know what he''s afraid of, but I never ask." As soon as the nine saints'' face changed, they soon understood the meaning of the witch hunting emperor. This is to blame him for his inch. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately bowed heavily: "my subordinates do not choose words, please forgive me." "Well, I know you didn''t mean it, but I don''t know why the adult put it on the purple dragon fruit. But I know that he must have an amazing purpose, but I dare not explore it." "Although Mount Putuo is one of the six forces, it is only one of the six forces. It is not invincible in this area. There are people who can kill Mount Putuo and me." With these words, the witch hunting emperor waved his hand and motioned the nine saints to leave. The nine saints bowed quickly and retreated slowly, He was not a fool, and naturally knew that the secret was not what he could know now, so he left immediately. After the nine saints left, the witch hunting emperor looked at the distant star field and whispered: "what you put in the purple dragon fruit has been taken away. What is it? Are you ready to come out again? I''m looking forward to your coming again! Thank you In the secret place of shoushengzong Cape, the eight main hall owners and Yang Fan returned to their own Islands. After only one or two days, the eight main hall owners told the elders and many disciples of shoushengzong exactly what happened in Putuo Mountain. Soon, shoushengzong had no idea what happened in Putuo Mountain. When it came out that Yang Fan had won the supreme title, the whole shoushengzong was shocked. Li Mo, Chu Xiao, Zhao Li and other core disciples are chatting. "Have you ever heard that Yang Fan won the supreme title in Mount Putuo?" Zhao Li asked. "Of course, I''ve heard about it. Now it''s all over the world. Even if we don''t want to know, someone will always mention it in our ears." Li Mo replied. "It''s said that there are five grades of titles granted by Putuo Mountain. The three grades are low-end titles, and the two grades are high-level titles. It''s said that even the eight hall owners have only won the first grade titles, while Yang Fan has won the supreme title, and even the eight hall owners have been crushed." Chu Xiao could not help but praise. "How is that possible?" Zhao Li couldn''t help but be shocked. Although he was the first to speak, he really didn''t know that Yang Fan won the supreme title. After all, it''s well known that he had friction with Yang Fan, so it''s impossible for his friends to mention it in front of him. At the moment, Zhao Li only felt heartache. At the beginning, he looked down on Yang Fan. After all, when Yang Fan first entered the secret land of Haijiao, he robbed the No. 3 island he had been longing for and won the favor of Haijiao adults, which even he could not do. But at that time, although Yang Fan was powerful, he was still confident that he could compete with Yang Fan. To his surprise, Yang Fan''s current development speed is a bit too fast, far beyond him. The most important thing is that the eight hall owners, who are beyond his reach, are now trampled by Yang Fan, which makes him totally unbelievable. "Is that true?" Zhao Li asked. But Li Mo shook his head and said, "can we cheat you?" "It was said by a hall master himself. Although I don''t know how difficult it is to get the supreme title, even the eight hall masters can only get the first-class title. You can imagine how difficult it is to get the supreme title. Moreover, only Li Mingshan, the eight hall masters, can get the first-class title, while others can only get the second-class title, I''m afraid I can''t even think about it. " "Moreover, according to the temple master, the people who went to Mount Putuo this time were reincarnated from the supreme Jingwu, and also the close disciples from the strong emperor. We couldn''t catch up with them because of their strength. But these people can''t be compared with Yang Fan." "How can Yang Fan be so capable?" A core disciple said in shock. Other people were also surprised. They couldn''t believe that their first Shengzong had a real dragon. "Yes, I''ve heard something even more bizarre." Li Mo''s voice suddenly became low: "I heard that there was a young emperor simulated by the current leader of the alliance in this supreme title examination. However, when Yang Fan fought against him, he killed the young emperor strongly." "That''s the leader of the star realm alliance. Can Yang Fan kill him in his youth?" The disciples of shoushengzong were all in a state of disbelief. Chapter 970 "That''s what the temple Master said, and I don''t know the actual situation." Li Mo had no choice but to show his hand. "Moreover, a more terrifying existence appeared behind, named Dongtian Dijun. He was a powerful emperor who was famous on one side 100000 years ago. He was even stronger than the leader of the alliance. However, he was defeated by Yang Fan in the end." With Li Mo''s narration, the other core disciples were all tongue smacking. Especially Zhao Li, at the moment, his intestines are blue with regret. "Yang Fan''s strength is really too strong. Why did I treat him as a competitor at the beginning?" At the thought of this, Zhao Li could not help feeling that if Yang Fan really wanted to trouble him, then he had no chance to resist. After all, compared with Yang Fan, his talent is not worth mentioning. To put it mildly, he is not qualified to carry shoes for Yang Fan. This kind of talk not only happened on Li Mo''s Island, but also on other islands about the assessment of Putuo Mountain, about Yang Fan''s powerful killing of the young emperor. This incident even spread to other areas of Shousheng sect, and even spread to many elders. Gradually, most of the elders and core disciples of Shousheng patriarch knew about Yang Fan''s deeds. Originally, Yang Fan''s reputation was limited to the island in Haijiao secret place, but now, his reputation has spread to the whole Shousheng patriarch and is known by countless disciples. Before that, Yang Fan was just an ordinary core disciple, whose reputation and prestige could not be compared with any temple master. But now, Yang Fan has far surpassed them. Although Yang Fan is a core disciple, his reputation and prestige are superior to other temple masters. On this day, Shousheng patriarch, three elders and four deacons gathered in the hall. The leader of Shousheng sits in the center of the hall, with three elders on the left and four deacons on the right. They get together for nothing but Yang Fan. "Lord, several of us have already known about Yang Fan''s obtaining the title of supreme. It''s really a great joy. This boy has great talent, amazing potential, unlimited prospects, and great prospects. Our first Shengzong finally has the hope of rising." The second elder sighed. "It''s undeniable that once Yang Fan grows up, his achievements will never be weaker than ours. He may even surpass the supreme elder, and it''s not impossible for him to win the Star Kingdom." Three deacons remind a way. "You''re all right, but we seem to have neglected the cultivation of Yang Fan before. Now we have to make it up. We can''t let him be divorced from us. If his wings are hard, we may not even care about the cultivation of shoushengzong." But the elder could not help showing his embarrassment. The three deacons also agreed with the elder. They nodded and said, "the elder is right. Our shoushengzong is no better than the six forces. Now it''s hard to find such a disciple with amazing strength and potential. If we can''t cultivate him well, how can we make him stay in shoushengzong at ease?" "Three deacons, have you ever paid attention to Yang Fan? What do you think this person will care about? If you have any suggestions, just say so. " The second elder said directly. "I have paid close attention to Yang Fan, but the specific things have to be decided by the Lord. I have little talent and learning. I really can''t give any good advice. However, you all know that Yang Fan''s strength is stronger than that of the eight hall master. Now he is the first to win the sect cultivation as a core disciple, which is undoubtedly a waste of his talent. I suggest that he become the ninth hall master directly." As soon as the three deacons'' voice fell, the leader of the first victory could not help frowning. The elder on one side quickly reminded him, "now it''s 50 years before the assessment of the temple leader. Although your suggestion is good, it may not be able to be implemented." "It is true that there are still 50 years to go before the assessment of the Lord of the temple. For us, this period of time will pass in the blink of an eye. But for Yang Fan, this 50 years is too long. If you ask him to wait 50 years and then take part in the assessment, isn''t it a waste of his talent?" "After all, there is a big gap between the treatment of the temple master and the core disciples. The treatment that the temple master can get is by no means comparable to that of a core disciple. If Yang Fan is allowed to become the temple master, his actual strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. Therefore, I propose that he be allowed to become the temple master, and there is no need to compete with the core disciples." "If you let this horse lose confidence in shoushengzong, you must know how serious the consequences are." The people''s faces changed slightly, but the two elders shook their heads and said, "I have to admit it. What the three deacons said is very reasonable. However, if Yang Fan''s status is promoted to be the Lord of the temple, it is not in line with the rules of our first victory sect. If we do this, it is bound to cause the dissatisfaction of many core disciples. At that time, the clan may decline because of the separation of heart and morality. Can you afford this responsibility? " Seeing the opposition of the two elders, the three deacons'' face suddenly darkened. When he racked his brains to refute the two elders, he suddenly had a light in his mind. "Ladies and gentlemen, have you really forgotten the rules laid down by your grandmaster?" Three deacons a face excited, suddenly smile way. "The rules set by the grandmaster? Three deacons, what do you mean They couldn''t help but wonder that there were so many rules set by the grandmaster that they didn''t know which one the three deacons were referring to. At the moment, people are thinking about it. Suddenly, the elder said excitedly: "three deacons, are you referring to the assessment of Shousheng mountain?" "Yes, grandmaster once left a rule. As long as someone can pass the examination of Shousheng mountain, he can make a request. As long as the request is not excessive, we have the right to agree." "As long as Yang fan can successfully pass the examination of Shousheng mountain, he will be qualified to ask us, and he will be promoted to the palace leader." The elder couldn''t help clapping his hands and said, "your idea is excellent. It can not only stop the people, but also make this boy have a sense of belonging to our first victory sect." The third deacon waved his hand and said with a smile: "thanks to the sarcasm of the second elder, otherwise, how can I come up with this wonderful idea?" As soon as the voice fell, the second elder was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He wanted to tear the mouth of the third deacon. The three deacons directly ignored the two elders, and said, "but this time, it''s up to the Lord to make a decision. If the Lord agrees, Yang fan can go to Shousheng mountain now. With his talent, he will surely succeed. At that time, it''s a matter of course. After all, this rule is set by the grandmaster." Chapter 971 After hearing this, other people came back to their senses. Most of them agreed with the three deacons. If Yang Fan really passed the examination of Shousheng mountain and became the master of the temple, it would be a certainty. I believe other disciples have no face to refute. After all, this is the rule set by the grandmaster. The elder sighed: "I hope this boy can pass smoothly. If he can pass, even you and I have no right to object." However, the leader of Shousheng was hesitant: "have you ever thought about how difficult the assessment of Shousheng mountain is? Even the supreme elder did not pass the examination at the beginning. How can we ensure that he passed? " But the three deacons arched their hands and said, "Lord, don''t worry. I dare to ask Lord, when you were in Mahayana, did you have Yang Fan''s strength? Did you ever get the title of supreme "This... Although the supreme elder is powerful, he could not achieve such a feat in the Mahayana realm." Although the first lord respected the elder, he had to admit that the elder was not as powerful as Yang Fan. After all, at the beginning, the elder was just a little more powerful than the ordinary core disciples. It took a long time for him to be promoted to the imperial realm, "Lord, that''s the end. What the supreme elder couldn''t do at the beginning doesn''t mean he can''t do it. What''s more, even if he fails, what can he lose? Let him have a try. If he succeeds, he will be able to stop many people. If he fails, he will just wait another 50 years. " After hearing this, Shousheng master nodded his head with satisfaction, and then he understood the meaning of the three deacons. Even if Yang Fan really can''t get through Shousheng mountain, there must be other ways to make him the master of the temple. For example, it''s a good way to ask the elder to give Yang Fan the highest reward, and Yang fan can take this opportunity to propose to become the Lord of the temple. But most of the time, the eldest is practicing in seclusion, trying to break through the realm. At ordinary times, the supreme leader always cares about his own business. Unless shoushengzong is faced with life and death difficulties, he will show up. Otherwise, the chores are decided by the three elders, the four deacons and the patriarch. Therefore, even he did not dare to disturb the supreme elder. Until the last moment, they would never choose to invite the elder to speak out. After all, that is the way to press the bottom of the box. After a long time, the elder suddenly said, "I agree with the suggestions of the three deacons. Please agree with the Lord." Seeing that the elder agreed, the others were busy and said, "the elder''s words are reasonable. Please agree with the Lord." Seeing that they all agreed to the three deacons'' proposal, the leader of the first victory also nodded and said, "since the elder has agreed, and you agree so much, how can I oppose it? That''s all. Three days later, I''ll let the boy go to a fight. " Soon, everyone said goodbye to the first victory leader. What they didn''t know was that at the moment they just left, a wisp of the first victory leader''s soul soon passed through the void and came to the No. 3 island in the Cape secret place. Yang Fan, who is practicing in the secret room, suddenly realizes that an extremely terrible force is coming, even when he opens his eyes. "Who are you? Now that you''re here, why do you have to be sneaky? If you have the ability, you''ll show up. " Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly shot golden light. He should even realize that this is a wisp of the soul of the supreme warrior who came here. Since the memory before reincarnation, Yang Fan''s state of mind has already changed. In addition, he once broke through the supreme realm before, so he is very familiar with the breath of the supreme warrior. Even if he had broken through the supreme realm in the other side of time and space, there was not much difference in essence. He also released a wisp of divine thoughts to other places, so he was very familiar with the fluctuation of divine thoughts. See Yang Fan so soon found himself, the first victory of the patriarch did not hesitate, even when the sound to Yang Fan''s ears. "You didn''t disappoint me. I''m the patriarch, not a sneaky villain. The hat you gave me is too big for the patriarch to wear!" Yang Fan did not hesitate. Since he realized that he was the first to win the suzerain, he opened the array of No. 3 island. Soon, the idea of the first conqueror came directly to the No. 3 island. The No. 3 island was arranged by the Cape master himself. Without Yang Fan''s permission, even the first conqueror would not be able to enter the No. 3 Island directly, Even if he has the ability to forcibly destroy the array and enter the No. 3 Island, he will not do so. In a sense, although the No. 3 island is not his private property, it belongs to the whole shoushengzong. It is a part of the whole shoushengzong. How can he destroy it? Therefore, he can only let Yang Fan take the initiative to invite him in. After the array of No.3 island was opened, the soul of the first conqueror turned into a separate body and came to the hall to meet Yang Fan. "See you, master. Are you here to tell me something?" Yang Fan asked curiously. He would go to the three treasures hall if he had anything to do. There must be something big happening when the first Lord came here this time. Although he couldn''t guess how big it was, he could perceive the extraordinary. The first Lord didn''t answer directly. He waved his hand and said, "it''s a long story. Go to the hall first, and I''ll talk about it with you in detail." They soon entered the hall. Jinxi heard the news and rushed to make tea for them. "Is there something important to be said by the Lord?" Yang Fan asked curiously. He was a little surprised at the first victory of the patriarch. He was always very calm, but when he came to island 3 today, he was in such a hurry. It can be seen that it was really a very important event. "You really guessed what I came for." Without hesitation, the leader of Shousheng said, "don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing for you, but a great opportunity. I''m going to let you go to Shousheng mountain to take part in the assessment. Would you like to?" "I don''t know what the suzerain meant when I first won the examination on the mountain..." Yang Fan didn''t understand the meaning of the first victory, and naturally he didn''t know what assessment the first victory was going to let him take. After a long time, Yang Fan immediately asked: "I wonder if the Lord can help his disciples?" The leader of Shousheng said calmly: "naturally, the grandmaster once made a rule that as long as the disciples who can pass through Shousheng mountain can put forward a request to the clan. As long as his request is reasonable, the clan will generally choose to agree." "This time, I''m going to let you go to Shousheng mountain to take part in the assessment." Chapter 972 "Why?" "This matter has something to do with the quota of the temple master!" Yang Fan was puzzled. He didn''t know why this matter was related to the number of temple masters. He immediately asked, "please explain to the Lord." Soon, the leader of Shousheng began to explain the assessment of Shousheng mountain. "Grandmaster once made a rule that as long as you pass the examination of Shousheng mountain, you can make a request to the clan. As long as that request is not excessive, you and I will agree." "Just now I discussed with the elders, and I''m ready to let you go. If you can pass this assessment, the road of cultivation in the future will be more smooth. Neither I nor several elders want to waste your talent." "Don''t waste my talent?" Yang Fan asked curiously, "is there any way for zongmen to help me improve my strength?" "That''s natural. As long as you pass the assessment of Shousheng mountain, you can become a new temple master and enjoy better resources. There are still 50 years to go before the next assessment. If you want to become a temple master and get more resources, you have to wait." "However, as long as you can pass the examination, you will be able to become the master of the temple. You don''t have to wait another 50 years. In that case, your strength will surely increase rapidly, far more than those old master of the temple." Yang Fan nodded slightly. He also agreed with the leader of the first victory. If he can get resources as soon as possible, it is also a very important thing for him now. "What''s more, your strength has far exceeded that of most of the core disciples, even the eight hall masters. When you were the core disciples, your strength far exceeded that of the eight hall masters. This is something that has never happened since the founding of shoushengzong. If you stay in the position of the core disciple, it is undoubtedly a waste of your time." "So, I''m going to let you become the master of the temple as soon as possible, but if I let you become the master of the temple directly, many of the core disciples who started early will not accept it, which is likely to cause their dissatisfaction, leading to separation and even disintegration. Moreover, those who have passed many examinations will not accept you, so it''s not good for you." "After all, it''s not in line with the rules of shoushengzong to force you to be the Lord of the temple. It''s extremely difficult to operate. Once something goes wrong, it''s hard for me to explain. You can understand." Yang Fan took a slightly grateful look at the first victory of the patriarch, arched his hand and said: "the beauty of the patriarch is naturally understood by the disciples." Shousheng looked at Yang Fan with satisfaction and said, "don''t worry, if you pass the examination, you will naturally be able to ask to become the Lord of the temple. Neither I nor the elders can refuse such a request, and other people can''t take this opportunity to refute it. As long as it can be done, they have no face to oppose it." With these words, Yang Fan finally understood his purpose. Saw the first victory patriarch a face dignified said: "Yang Fan, you are willing to go on a Chuang?" "The Lord is sincere to his disciples. How can they refuse." Although he didn''t know whether he could make it, he thought that as long as he passed the assessment of shoushengzong, he would not have to wait another 50 years, which was undoubtedly a good thing. How could he refuse such a good thing. "That''s good. Tianjiao is worthy of the title of supreme title after defeating emperor Dongtian. Now that you have made a decision, I''ll tell you what are the examinations on the first victory mountain?" "Shousheng mountain has seven levels of assessment. The first level is the assessment of soul power. This level is not very difficult. Moreover, you have gathered the soul of the perfect level and successfully trained the supreme authority. This level is not very difficult for you." "As for the second level of assessment, it''s a little more difficult. The main assessment is the level of control power. Our first victory sect is famous for its precise manipulation of power. Therefore, the level of control power has become an indicator to measure the level of martial arts, and it''s also the biggest standard of assessment. At least you have to learn to accurately control more than three times the power. That''s the only way, In order to pass the second level assessment smoothly. " "The third level of assessment is to assess your array level. At that time, you will fall into a cage array. You must break the array within three hours to pass the assessment, otherwise, the assessment will be declared a failure." Yang Fan nodded. He also understood that the first victory was true. He also recognized the difficulty of the three levels of assessment. Nevertheless, Yang Fan did not pay attention to the three levels of assessment at all, For ordinary martial arts, these three levels of assessment are naturally very difficult, but for Yang Fan, they are just easy to catch. Seeing that Yang Fan was so confident, the first winner patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "don''t worry, if you encounter problems in it, you can ask me for help through the voiced jade slips." "However, you only have one chance to ask me for help. Don''t use it easily before the critical moment. I''ve seen you break the array of emperor Dongtian, and your array attainments must be extraordinary. It''s not very difficult for you." The leader of the first victory said a lot about the content and difficulty of every level of assessment. There are seven levels of assessment in this Shousheng mountain, and the assessment of each level is different. If you want to successfully cross the Shousheng mountain, you not only need to surpass the others, but also need to grasp the opportunity accurately, which requires a high quality of the warrior himself. If there is a certain loophole in the cultivation of martial arts, it is doomed to be unable to pass the examination of Shousheng mountain. After all, the examination of Shousheng mountain is aimed at the quality of all aspects of the intruders. If you want to pass the examination of Shousheng mountain successfully, you must reach the perfect degree in every aspect. If the eight hall Master goes to the Shousheng mountain, the result is bound to fail. After Yang Fan agreed to rush to Shousheng mountain, the leader of Shousheng left with a red face and went back to the law enforcement hall to arrange with the three elders. In less than an hour, the story of Yang Fan''s going to Shousheng mountain spread all over Shousheng sect. At the beginning, many people didn''t know what the assessment was, but as the matter spread faster and faster, the scope of dissemination became wider and wider, and the origin of Shousheng mountain assessment was also known to all. Since the founding of shoushengzong, no one has been able to successfully pass the examination of shoushengshan. Now Yang Fan is going to the mountain, which makes many people curious about Yang Fan. They are wondering if Yang fan can cross Shousheng mountain? After all, no one has ever been able to pass the examination in the long time since the founding of shoushengzong. Why should he? If he can get through this successfully, it will undoubtedly be the strongest in the history of shoushengzong. It is almost certain that he will become the successor of the patriarch. Chapter 973 There is a special area in the Cape secret place. The aura of that area is very strong. It seems to be covered by a layer of hazy veil, like a dream, like a fairyland on earth. This is the precious place for cultivation in the secret area of Haijiao. This is the place where the eight main halls live. Jingshan hall. Jingshan Temple master and another temple master named Xianghu are sitting together to taste the most expensive Bodo wine in the star realm, talking about Yang Fan. "Jingshan, have you ever heard of something that has been widely spread recently?" Xianghu hall asked. "What''s the matter? There''s more than one thing that''s been going around lately? " Jingshan Temple master shook his head. "That boy is not willing to be lonely recently. He has to go to Shousheng mountain. It seems that he is dissatisfied with his family status and wants to become the Lord of the temple ahead of time to pave the way for him to fight for the successor of the Lord." Jingshan nodded and said, "of course, I heard about it. I don''t know who spread it. It spread all over shoushengzong in one day. I can''t believe it if I don''t have someone who wants to add fuel to it." Xianghu hall leader praised: "yes, I just don''t know whether it was Yang Fan himself or the master''s hand." "If it''s Yang Fan himself, it''s nothing, but if it''s spread by the patriarch, the intention is too obvious." Jingshan sighed. "Does he want to pass on the throne of suzerain to Yang Fan? Then we have become a place, and we can no longer compete for the throne? " Xianghu hall master''s face changed slightly. The master of Jingshan Temple immediately put down the wine: "ha ha, do you know what it means to defeat the young emperor Dongtian? Do you know what it means to win the supreme title? From the day Yang Fan went to Putuo Mountain to take part in the assessment, the position of patriarch was doomed to have no chance with us. " "However, I don''t think this boy is going for the position of the Lord of the temple. Maybe he has another secret?" "Is it for the sake of natural resources, local treasures and spiritual tools?" The master of Xianghu hall only felt that his brain was not enough. Asked curiously. "You guessed wrong. I''m afraid even the Lord of Shousheng mountain doesn''t know what treasure there is. How can it be for the natural materials, the local treasures and the spirit weapons?" Jingshan Temple master shook his head. "It seems that the master is right. This time, the reason why the three elders and four deacons agreed to let Yang Fan go to Shousheng mountain to take part in the assessment is to save him 50 years of waiting time and become the Lord of the temple ahead of time. But I don''t think he has the ability to pass the assessment of Shousheng mountain. Since the founding of Shousheng sect, no one has ever broken through?" Xianghu hall main sneer way. Although he knows that Yang Fan''s strength is extraordinary, he doesn''t think that he has the ability to break through. Even if his strength is unmatched in Shousheng sect, the assessment of Shousheng mountain is absolutely a natural moat. Even the elder Taishang couldn''t break through when he was young. What''s Yang Fan''s ability? After all, most of the young emperors Yang Fan met when he took part in the assessment in Putuo Mountain were simulated by Putuo Mountain, not real ones. If you really meet the young emperor, Yang Fan may not be able to defeat them. In his opinion, Yang Fan''s strength is similar to that of fan ziye and others. It''s hard to say whether such strength can surpass the first victory mountain. "If you really let him pass the examination of Shousheng mountain, then our Shousheng sect will have one more Temple master to compete with you and me for the successor of the clan leader, and then you and I will have less chance of winning." Xianghu sighed. "Ha ha, what does it matter? What does Yang Fancheng have to do with you and me? We don''t have less resources. " Jingshan Temple master a face does not matter, light said. "Do you think we can be promoted without Yang Fan? I can tell you that it would be a good thing to let Yang Fan become the Lord of the temple. He alone would be enough to arouse the solidarity of the eight Lord of the temple. Otherwise, the eight Lord of the temple is now scattered. Do you really think we have a chance to fight for the successor of the Lord of the temple? " Jingshan Temple master murmured: "last time, we were eliminated, and we were not even in the position of commander. Fortunately, we still have a chance to win the throne of the Lord." Seeing the indifferent attitude of Jingshan''s face, the master of Xianghu hall was much more relaxed, but still hesitated. "Jingshan, I think there is something wrong with it. If Yang fan can''t be the Lord of the temple, we won''t have a grudge if we don''t see him. After all, we have nothing to do with him. But if Yang Fan really becomes the Lord of the temple, we have to join the law enforcement hall. At that time, we must work with him." Jingshan took a curious look at the master of Xianghu hall and immediately asked, "what are you worried about? The former is afraid of wolves, the latter is afraid of tigers. When did your courage become so small? " "Who let the last fight for the throne of the patriarch fail? Have you not lost a bit when you have been challenged by the three elders and the four deacons over the years? Moreover, compared with Yang Fanyi, what are we? Is it not that we are living in deep water day by day, and with his ability, we don''t even deserve to carry our shoes? " Jingshan Temple master nodded, but said: "what you said is reasonable, but..." Then he shook his head and said, "don''t forget that with Yang Fan, the prestige of our law enforcement hall can be improved. Even other forces dare not underestimate it, let alone the covetous core disciples?" "It makes sense. I''m shortsighted." The master of Xianghu hall nodded and agreed. "Now that the news of Yang Fan''s first success has spread, it is bound to attract a lot of people''s attention. It''s also a major event. Let''s wait and see at that time. Maybe we can take this opportunity to improve our level?" Jingshan Temple Master said. "Naturally, I have to go there. If I don''t enjoy the performance of the future Temple master, I''m sorry." Xianghu nodded. Soon, the news of Yang Fan''s going to Shousheng mountain to participate in the assessment spread. After hearing this, the disciples and elders of other forces rushed to Shousheng sect. Even the supreme realm was very interested in it. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. After Yang Fan was well prepared, he took a boat to Shousheng mountain. The deacons and elders of Shousheng sect also rushed to Shousheng mountain. Blue star, a huge city, is full of people. Many people even take a boat to watch in the void. Yang Fan has long been here waiting for the arrival of the patriarch, the three elders and the four deacons. Shousheng mountain is shrouded by the array on weekdays. Outsiders don''t know where it is. It will only appear when it is opened. Chapter 974 Bang! Void suddenly appeared a huge crack, a figure came out from the crack. "I''ve met the Lord." This person is not others, it is the first victory of the Lord, people have to bow to the front of the first victory of the Lord. The leader of the first victory glanced down and immediately fixed his eyes on Yang Fan. With a dignified face, he said, "Yang Fan, are you ready to tell me the truth this time? Are you sure?" Yang Fan nodded and said: "not sure, but confident." "Since you are confident, I will open Shousheng mountain. Remember, you must be careful in it. Don''t be impulsive and mess up big things." The leader of the first victory suddenly pointed to the void, and with a bang, a towering mountain quickly fell down, and several rules on it turned into chains to bind the mountain. The leader of Shousheng pulled one end of the chain and soon placed the towering mountain on the open space. From the glittering golden light and the breath, we can see that the mountain is extraordinary and the breath is terrible. They are all aware of the extraordinary chain of these rules that entangle Shousheng mountain. "This song is also a spirit weapon, and it''s also a inferior emperor level spirit weapon!" A group of warriors exclaimed that they sensed the breath of surpassing the spirit of the emperor from Shousheng mountain. Obviously, except for the spirit of the emperor, no spirit can surpass the breath of the spirit of the emperor. However, it is not unknown how rare it is. Even those who are strong in the imperial realm will be moved. But the first victory Lord actually directly exposed a inferior emperor level artifact to the public''s eyes. Isn''t he afraid that some people will do something wrong? Soon, they guessed the actual situation. This inferior emperor level artifact is absolutely unusual. It''s natural that ordinary martial arts can''t steal it. Otherwise, the leader of Shousheng could not release it. With his hands, a huge whirlpool appeared in Shousheng mountain. "Yang Fan, I''d like to remind you again that you must remember that no matter what difficulties you encounter, you should not give up lightly. However, if you encounter a crisis of life and death, it''s important to protect your life. Even the supreme elder almost fell in that year. If you give up, I won''t blame you." The first victory was ordered by the Lord. Yang Fan nodded, then turned into a light and quickly flew into Shousheng mountain. Soon, the whirlpool began to disappear and the door closed again. "My Lord, please let me watch the situation of Yang Fan''s breakthrough. It''s the first grand event of our first Shengzong for so many years. If we don''t know the situation inside, we can''t eat or sleep at night." A branch elder asked. Although others didn''t say it clearly, their eyes were looking forward to it. They also wanted to know the specific situation of Yang Fan''s breakthrough. "Since you are so interested in this matter, it would not be too unkind if I didn''t agree!" With a cool smile, the leader of Shousheng soon projected the situation in Shousheng mountain onto the square, which was very similar to the previous situation. Whew, whew! Only Yang Fan''s figure quickly appeared in front of the public. The first level of assessment is mainly to assess the level of the soul power of the pass breaker. Yang Fan is standing in the center of the palace at the moment, releasing the soul power and sensing the aura fluctuations around. The light in the palace is surging and flowing back and forth in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan fixed his eyes and found that these shining lights were not objects, but spiritual weapons one after another, with all kinds of weapons, swords and halberds. These spiritual weapons attacked Yang Fan quickly. "Who on earth is manipulating them? Is this man hiding in the dark?" Looking ahead, Yang fan can''t help but wonder. If it wasn''t for his powerful soul, he would have been destroyed by these spirit weapons. Although Yang Fan escaped a disaster, the speed of these spirit tools surging faster and faster, he could hardly resist the attack, and even began to be nervous. All of a sudden, Yang Fan''s body appeared a real gold body, which was no different from him except for his big body, When the golden body just appeared, the breath immediately spread out in the void, and the terrible pressure directly smashed the spirit weapons. "The best soul, and it''s only one step away from being able to reach the perfect level. This boy can completely stabilize the best soul, and even cultivate it to a small level." The first master who was watching on the square was shocked. He knew that it had not been long for Yang Fan to gather the best soul. According to the progress of ordinary martial arts cultivation, it would take at least decades to stabilize his soul. But now just a month later, Yang Fan actually consolidated his soul, which is far beyond his expectation. Naturally, he doesn''t know the secret of Yang Fan, and he doesn''t know that since Yang Fan got the memory of his past life and mastered the soul forging method, his soul has been firmly consolidated. " Moreover, with the help of the Pearl of time and space, and with the help of a hundred times the speed of time, Yang Fan''s process of cultivating the soul forging method is developing rapidly, reaching a terrifying entry that ordinary people can hardly imagine. In a short period of one month, Yang Fan was also recognized by the way of heaven. By practicing the supreme skill of soul forging, plus the previously stored spiritual power, he did not even think of the speed of progress. Now, Yang Fan has cultivated the best soul to the state of Xiaocheng, and the supreme power released directly suppresses these spirit tools. The first level of assessment simply can''t do anything to get him, a piece of perfect level of emperor level spirit gradually fall, light gradually become dim, under the pressure of Yang Fan completely smashed, completely can''t get close to Yang Fan''s body. The onlookers on the square could not help but smack their tongue. Some of the weaker disciples were stunned and couldn''t believe the scene. "This boy is so powerful. I''m also a robber. I feel that my soul power is not as powerful as this boy." "What the hell is this guy, such a monster!" A division elders can not help but make complaints about the situation. Standing next to the eight hall owners, the eight venerable old hall owners are also staring straight at the picture above, looking at Yang Fan waving the sky chopping sword in his hand, one by one excited and eager to replace himself. They have lived for tens of thousands of years. They also went to Putuo Mountain to take part in the examination, and achieved good results, and successfully won the title. Before that, they had heard about Yang Fan''s amazing achievements, but they didn''t believe it at all. After all, no one has achieved such brilliant achievements in the past ten thousand years. How dare they believe that someone can achieve such achievements. Chapter 975 Moreover, this man is still a disciple who grew up under their eyes, but now they can''t help believing it. "Yang Fan''s talent is too strong. If the first Shengzong can have this person, he will have a bright future in the future." One of the eight old hall owners, the last year hall owner, could not help but praise. "Lord of the last year, I didn''t deceive you. Yang Fan''s talent is really incomparable. If he didn''t have the breath of reincarnation, I really thought he was the reincarnated emperor." Jingshan Temple Master said. "It''s hard to believe that someone can make such a feat at such an age. We can''t even gather the best soul. But Yang Fan is infinitely close to the perfect soul, and we don''t know when we can reach such a level." At the end of the year, the Lord of the temple sighed. Look at me and I''ll look at you. After mutual feeling, he continued to pay attention to Yang Fan''s situation. The first level of soul power attack will not last long. After an hour, the soul power in the space tightly surrounds Yang Fan, and its power has reached its peak. However, a vortex suddenly appears in the southeast of the space, which is the gateway to the second floor of shoushengzong, and also represents that Yang Fan has broken through the first floor of shoushengzong. "This boy broke the record held by the supreme elder so quickly. No one in shoushengzong has ever passed the first level in such a short time. Even if this boy can''t pass the seven level examination, it''s enough to make us ashamed." When Yang Fan arrived at the second floor of Shousheng mountain, many disciples asked their elders what was the difficulty of the second floor. After all, they didn''t know anything about the assessment on Shousheng mountain. "The second level is to test the accuracy of the manipulative power of the warrior, which requires a high explosive power of the warrior." An elder who knows the situation said in a hurry. On the second floor of shoushengzong, a huge stone tablet fell from the sky and came to him. At the same time, an ethereal voice quickly came into his ears. "Pass breaker, use all your strength to attack the stone tablet in front of you. Your strength must increase by more than three times before the door to the front will appear." The sound comes from the spirit of Shousheng mountain. The spirit of emperor can breed the spirit, let alone the spirit of emperor. If the ordinary martial arts want to increase their spiritual power by three times, it will not be easy to achieve. Once Yang Fan''s power breaks out, the increase can definitely exceed three times. To a certain extent, even the power of increasing by more than 10 times has no difficulty for Yang Fan. It''s also because he spent most of his time practicing spirituality and didn''t concentrate on cultivating physical strength. If he really spent all his time cultivating physical strength, the increase would be more than 10 times. Standing in front of the stone tablet, Yang Fan manipulated his own strength and quickly attacked the past. He didn''t keep his hand. The explosive power instantly increased by 10 times, and the terrible power bombarded the stone tablet, blooming with extraordinary dazzling light. When these lights gradually turned into light spots and gathered together, a vortex suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan. When the vortex just appeared, an ethereal voice came into Yang Fan''s ears again. "Congratulations on the successful passing of the examination." As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan went to the depth of the vortex. In a sense, the difficulty of the second level is much simpler than that of the first level. However, it is not much lower, because it is very difficult for ordinary warriors to triple their strength. In addition to Yang Fan, who can accurately control more than 10 times the power? Most martial arts practitioners are not willing to take time to improve when the physical body is strong enough to bear twice the power of the physical body. After all, no matter how strong the physical body is, it is not as good as practicing spirituality and understanding the laws of heaven. Therefore, most of the disciples of shoushengzong chose to practice spirituality rather than spend time and energy to refine their bodies and enhance their strength. Even the most powerful of the eight hall masters is Jingshan hall master. It''s hard for him to increase his body by three times. It''s absolutely impossible to control the three times of his strength in a short time. The third floor of Shousheng mountain. Yang Fan is walking slowly towards the front. What he doesn''t know is that his words and deeds fall into the eyes of the elders and disciples of Shousheng clan. "You have to be able to accurately control more than three times the force to cross the second layer of Shousheng mountain. How did Yang Fan do it so easily?" At the end of the year, the Lord of the hall was surprised. Jingshan stared at Yang Fan thoughtfully. When he saw that Yang Fansi had passed the second floor effortlessly, he became more and more afraid of Yang Fan''s strength, "It''s not the younger generation''s fault, but you can''t figure it out. It''s not hard to explain. For us, it takes a long time to double our control. But for Yang Fan, a genius who can win the title of supreme, it seems that it''s no problem to improve his control. I''m afraid that''s the difference between the people who get the title of supreme." The master of Jingshan hall told me. At the end of the year, the temple master patted his head, which made him suddenly realize. However, he just returned to God with a bitter smile: "there are talented people in every generation. They have been leading for hundreds of years. Jingshan, you can see that the problem is deeper than me. The future of shoushengzong depends on you." Jingshan Temple master is shaking his head: "I''m afraid the future of shoushengzong does not depend on mediocre people like us, but on Yang Fan who is now breaking through the barrier." At the end of the year, the Lord took a deep look at Jingshan, and then shut up. In the third level of assessment space, Yang Fan just stepped into it, and felt a great force coming to him in an instant. He can see that this level is extremely difficult, and even some supreme martial arts practitioners can hardly pass this level, because after entering this level, the power of the array is not constant, but will be improved according to the level of the intruder. The stronger the strength of the barrier breaker is, the greater the binding force of the array will be. Moreover, this array is still the legendary cage array. If it is bound by the heavy restrictions of the martial arts, it is impossible to break it by force, and the array will change with the strength of the barrier breaker. Therefore, if a warrior really wants to crack an array, he can only rely on his skillful strength rather than brute force. On the square, the majestic array enveloped Yang Fan in an instant. When the array was projected, the forces of the surrounding laws spread in the void, and the void was cut into tofu shape by the forces of the laws. Yang Fan''s position at the moment is where the power of the law is most concentrated. "Is this the dark magic array?" A temple Lord can''t help exclaiming. Chapter 976 "What is dark array?" A disciple asked. At this time, an extremely proficient martial arts Master explained: "the dark dark array is based on a variety of rules. Once you enter the array, the space will constantly change. There are many changes in the dark array, so it''s very difficult to find out the loopholes." "Once you try to attack an array, you will be trapped in this world. If you don''t attack it properly, it will only lead to the counter attack of the array. At last, you can''t extricate yourself by swallowing your belt bone." At this time, many robbers were also very surprised. If it wasn''t for the supreme warrior''s explanation, they might not be able to see the origin of this array. After all, this array is really very good. "If you can persist in the array for ten days and a half months, you may have a chance to break the array. If you can''t, you may fall into the mire and can''t get rid of it. However, it''s not easy to get rid of the array." A branch elder looked at Yang Fan regretfully. "It''s a pity that the third level assessment only gives three hours to the person who breaks the pass. If he can''t break the array within three hours, he will be regarded as a failure to break the pass and be pushed out directly." A branch deacon muttered a sigh. "If you want to crack such a deep array, no matter how amazing Yang Fan''s talent is, I''m afraid it''s impossible to do it!" A warrior who is proficient in array sighs helplessly. He thinks that if he is in the present situation, he may not be able to crack the array. If he is given a few days, he may still have hope, but it''s only three hours. It''s not easy! The leader of Shousheng is sitting in the center of the hall, looking at Yang Fan who is in trouble in front of him. He has no worry at all. He is communicating with Yang Fan. When persuading Yang Fan that day, he once promised to do it once. However, when he saw Yang Fan''s skillful shuttling in the array, he knew that this level was not the end of Yang Fan''s life. As for whether he could see a flaw, even he had no confidence. After all, it was too difficult. Yang Fan, who is in the middle of the array, has changed his face. Although he has received an inheritance of the array, the time for studying the array is still short. If you''re just an ordinary Mahayana warrior, it''s also a big headache. After all, they can''t solve it. However, for Yang Fan, who has already acquired certain attainments in the array, the only problem in solving the array is that he needs to break through the constraints of time. As long as he is given a little time, he has the ability to solve it. After a long time, Yang Fan still can''t see the flaw of the array, so he can only see the flaw of the array in front of him with the help of purple magic pupil again. As Ziji magic pupil decomposed the array step by step, it aroused the memory in his mind. He recalled that he had never seen such an array in his first life. It must be a skill built by later generations, or even a skill created by his reincarnation. Because when he saw the array, he felt a sense of familiarity. It''s a pity that he only has the memory of his first life, and he can''t know the flaws of this array. After studying the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, Yang Fan was shocked to find that this skill was really related to his memory. Looking back on his memory, he observed step by step in the core area of the array. He was surprised to find that the array in front of him had something to do with a skill called dark guardian, which he got when he led the Blue Star Warrior to conquer the star domain. Unfortunately, this skill finally declined with the development of the times. Recalling the skill called dark guardian, Yang Fan quickly saw the loopholes of this array. Without that skill, he could only crack the array in front of him according to the law of heaven in this era. But in that case, it would take more than an hour. But if you break it according to the dark guardian, then you can easily break the rules in front of you. Yang Fan opened his eyes and carefully cracked the loopholes one by one. He was surprised to find that it only took a few minutes to crack them. He couldn''t believe that this array was so easy to crack. However, the door still hasn''t been opened. Yang Fan patted his head. It just occurred to him that he had only cracked the external array. As for the prohibition of the core area, I''m afraid it hasn''t been solved yet. Therefore, Yang Fan continues to shuttle back and forth in the space, and every time he passes through a loophole, he tries his best to attack the law of heaven that the loophole gathers. After hundreds of attacks, the loopholes were broken. However, the power of the law leaked from it suddenly condensed together. Hundreds of loopholes quickly condensed together, leaving only ten loopholes. Then, with his cracking, those loopholes condensed together again, leaving only five loopholes. Soon, Yang Fan hit again and quickly broke all the loopholes. Outside, many inner disciples, core disciples, branch elders and deacons are staring at all this. When they see Yang Fan shuttling back and forth in the array, they can''t understand what Yang Fan''s action is? Even those deacons and elders who are very proficient in array can''t see Yang Fan''s action clearly, because Yang Fan''s method of breaking the array is totally different from theirs. Even the experienced elder stares at Yang Fan in the picture and asks the leader of the first victory: "master, do you know how Yang Fan broke the battle? Why is it different from our way of breaking the battle? " "According to my understanding, if you want to crack this array, you should be able to smash the array as quickly as possible, and then smash the whole array. But Yang Fan''s means of breaking the array are quite different." "It''s true that the boy''s breaking tactics are not vulgar, but it''s a long story. I''m sure you''ll understand later." "I''m stupid, but the boy''s method is not bad. I haven''t seen anyone use such sharp breaking tactics for so many years. I''m really looking forward to it." "I hope this son can inject fresh vitality into my shoushengzong. If he can lead the whole shoushengzong to pursue martial arts and Taoism with one person''s strength, even as the successor of the patriarch, it may not be impossible?" The elder looks at the first lord and proposes to let Yang Fan be his successor. The leader of Shousheng glanced at the elder indifferently, neither approved nor refused. Elder also can''t help showing his admiration. He thinks that the first victory of the patriarch must have seen through Yang Fan''s method of breaking the battle, and then he doesn''t say no to his proposal. What he didn''t know was that the leader of the first victory didn''t know why Yang Fan broke the battle like this, and where did his means come from? Chapter 977 Therefore, the leader of the first victory pretends to know everything when he knows nothing. In this way, he can bring back his face. Although he didn''t know Yang Fan''s method of breaking the battle, he clearly felt that Yang Fan''s method of breaking the battle was very good, even worth learning. Of course, all this is based on being able to break the array in this way. Otherwise, the method of breaking the array will be useless. However, the position of Yang Fan''s attack is different from that of the last one. After several successive attacks, the power of the law is fused again. In this way, when Yang Fan breaks the last eye of the array, the completely unstable space of the law suddenly collapses under this finger and becomes countless light spots scattered between the heaven and the earth. Just when Yang Fangang broke the eyes of the array completely, the leader of the first victory clapped his hands and said, "this method of breaking the array is really wonderful. Even if his cultivation is weak, he can break the array." "According to the loopholes of this array, I can''t figure out the secret step by step. It''s really wonderful." As soon as the words fell, the elder on one side didn''t stay in the same place. He looked at the first victory patriarch with astonishment. Then he realized something. "Lord, you don''t mean that you have seen the means Yang fan used to break the battle. Now why..." In a flash, the elder just felt a chill suddenly covered him. The leader of the first victory had a fierce look. The murdering opportunity in his eyes was not concealed. Even if the elder was frozen in the same place, he was sweating on his forehead and didn''t dare to say a word more. He knew at the moment that he had just won the first time, and he had not been able to see the truth. He asked such a stupid question. Wasn''t he beating the Lord in the face? Although he is the elder of Shousheng sect, his status is almost the same as that of the patriarch, but he has only reached the early stage of the supreme, but the patriarch has reached the middle stage of the supreme, and he is the best of the supreme Jingwu. How can he afford to offend? Therefore, the elder soon gathered up his mind and even dared not breathe. Hearing the praise of the first victory, the eyes of the people looking at Yang Fan implied admiration. At the moment, Yang Fan just stepped into the gate of the fourth floor. Naturally, he didn''t know the outside world. After he cracked the third floor''s rule array, he still couldn''t recover quickly. Even if he got a chance to breathe for a while, he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the assessment of the fourth floor will not be simple. However, he still has enough self-confidence, perhaps the fourth level of assessment for ordinary martial arts is an impossible assessment. But for him, it''s just a small problem that can be solved easily. "Exert the law of the way of heaven, and put all the strength into one of the glazed stones. The glazed stone will show the true appearance of the law of the way of heaven. The level of the law of the way of heaven cultivated by the intruder must reach the top level, and the gate to the fifth level will appear." An ethereal voice suddenly rang out. In addition to Shousheng mountain, the leader of Shousheng explained the situation of the fourth level to many disciples. After hearing the words of the first winner, people understood the real situation of the fourth level. The form of the fourth level assessment was really amazing, but it was also very interesting. Most of the core disciples didn''t know that Yang Fan had realized the law of time and space. Only a few Temple owners knew that Yang Fan had realized the law of time and space. In the eyes of many core disciples, it''s too difficult to understand the law of time and space. What''s more, it''s very difficult for the law to reach the goal of success? After all, most martial arts practitioners can''t practice the laws of heaven to a great extent. Even Li Mo and others don''t think highly of Yang Fan, Zhao Li, who is jealous of Yang Fan, doesn''t believe that Yang fan can get there. If he doesn''t have a hundred years of hard work, how can he understand it? No matter how amazing Yang Fan''s talent is, he may not be able to achieve it. Seeing that all the people around him are praising Yang Fan, Zhao Li is angry. Even if he knows that there is a big gap between himself and Yang Fan, he can''t tolerate so many people''s pursuit of Yang Fan. "I think I look up to him too much. If I want to practice the laws of heaven to a great degree, others may be able to, but how long has this boy been practicing? It''s impossible." Without any hesitation, Li Mo immediately said to each other, "it''s really difficult to cultivate the laws of heaven to a great extent, but how do you know that Yang fan can''t do it? Don''t look down on others." At this time, Li Mingshan, one of the eight hall masters, heard the conversation between the two and sneered: "don''t forget that the clan asked Yang Fan to pass the pass. If he really can''t pass the pass, why did the clan master let him pass the pass?" After Li Mingshan''s warning, the other disciples were stunned. What he said is really correct. It''s not so easy to go to Shousheng mountain to take part in the assessment. At least it needs to be approved by the elders. Yang Fan''s strength has obviously been recognized by the elders, which is enough to break through Shousheng mountain. If the elders have no confidence in Yang Fan, but deliberately let Yang Fan enter Shousheng mountain to participate in the assessment, then it is obvious that this is to rub Yang Fan''s spirit. In the fourth floor space, a glazed stone with spiritual power fluctuation is placed on the table. At the same time, the sound of Qi Ling slowly spreads to Yang Fan''s ears, and tells Yang Fan about the assessment content and difficulty of the fourth level. However, even if Qi Ling didn''t say anything, before that, Yang Fan already knew what the assessment content of the fourth level was. "It''s really not difficult for me to understand the law of heaven to the state of Dacheng. Now, let''s upgrade the law of heaven to the state of Dacheng." Yang Fan did not hesitate. When he walked forward, he held the stone in one hand and quickly poured his strength into it. Bang bang! When his spiritual power was injected into the glazed stone, a huge pillar of light appeared in front of the public. Then, all kinds of rules Yang Fan mastered suddenly showed up. The laws of yin and Yang and the five elements suddenly burst out from the glazed stone, forming one huge pillar of light after another. When hundreds of pillars of light burst out from the glazed stone, they were instantly arranged. Such a spectacular scene just appeared, everyone was shocked. "How is it possible that this guy has mastered nearly a hundred laws of the way of heaven? How did he do it?" "Yang Fan''s strength is really extraordinary. Does he really hide his strength?" "I have been in shoushengzong for nearly a hundred years, but I haven''t understood more than two laws of heaven. He has been in shoushengzong for less than half a year, and he has such ability!" Chapter 978 After the explosion of a hundred light beams, all the people who saw the projection were stunned. In any case, they couldn''t believe that Yang Fan could practice hundreds of laws of heaven. Does this not mean that Yang Fan is the first person in the history of shoushengzong. Zhao Li tightly clenched his fist and was stiff all over. He stared at Yang Fan fiercely and said in his heart: "even if you have passed the fourth floor, what? I don''t believe you can get through the fifth floor? " Li Mo, Li Mingshan and others are looking forward to Yang Fan. If Yang fan can successfully pass the fourth level, it means that he will get through the fifth level. They can see that the assessment of the fourth level is not a real assessment, and it is likely to be closely related to the assessment of the fifth level. Under the attention of everyone, hundreds of light columns suddenly gathered together to form a colorful light column. "The strength of this little guy is really extraordinary. At the beginning, I was stuck in this level, and I was only one step away from passing." A warrior can''t help feeling. Other elders and disciples turned their attention to this warrior one after another. They were all curious about what kind of holy man he was. He was allowed to participate in the assessment of Shousheng mountain by the clan. According to the general situation, the people who participate in the evaluation of shoushengshan should not be anonymous. However, the warrior soon disappeared into the crowd. "It seems that he can''t be defeated by the fourth and fifth levels. As long as he passes the fourth level, he can pass the fifth level smoothly." Soon, the whirlpool leading to the fifth and sixth floor suddenly appeared, and Yang Fan''s super performance broke two levels at once. "How can there be two gateways? Can people with excellent performance get to the sixth level?" A core disciple suddenly asked. "No, the sixth level assessment should not appear immediately. However, we didn''t know much about Yang Fan before. We underestimated him." The master of Jingshan hall sighed. "Master of Jingshan temple, don''t make a joke." Some of the core disciples didn''t understand the meaning of the Jingshan Temple master at all. However, when they saw that Yang Fan in the picture did not choose to leave, but sat down to rest, and was not ready to stop, they understood the meaning of the Lord of Jingshan temple. Yang Fan had absorbed 200 laws of the way of heaven before, but now he only shows 100 pillars of light, not because of other reasons, just because he did not practice the remaining 100 laws of the way of heaven to the state of perfection. Soon, the 101st pillar of light burst out from the glazed stone, and then, 102, 105 pillars of light also appeared. With the emergence of a column of light, all people are frozen in place, completely unable to believe what they see. The size of these beams is different, because the realm of Yang Fan''s cultivation rules is obviously not consistent. However, even if they are not consistent, when Yang Fan''s learned rules are revealed one by one, they still cause great prestige. If Yang Fan hadn''t practiced all 200 laws of the way of heaven to the state of perfection, these laws of the way of heaven would never have been revealed. However, with Yang Fan''s understanding of the laws of space-time, other laws of space-time, like ten thousand swords, were influenced by the laws of space-time, and then broke through. Now, there are more than 200 rules that Yang Fan has practiced. When all of them show up, they quickly arouse the suspicion of some disciples. "Why can he practice more than 200 kinds of laws of heaven? Why on earth is that? " People who see this scene can''t believe it. It''s totally out of the ordinary sense. However, they soon realized that it must be the power of the laws of space and time. Only by taking the law of space-time and heaven as the backbone can so many branches be derived. "Oh, my God, the law of space-time and the way of heaven. The law Yang Fan understood is actually the law of space-time and the way of heaven in the legend. No wonder he can reach the present state." Li Mo can''t help shouting. At this moment, the remaining 100 laws of the way of heaven are once again integrated into the huge pillar of light. In the blink of an eye, a huge pillar of light with a length of 100 feet is instantly condensed. This pillar of light is dazzling, and the terrible light seems to pierce Shousheng mountain. Then, the light column slowly changed, directly mixing the two vortices together. When the whirlpool merged, a door suddenly appeared. Yang Fan didn''t hesitate. He knew that the two whirlpools were just illusions. The door leading to the sixth floor was the Golden Gate in front of him. Soon, he came to the sixth level. Obviously, Yang Fan''s excellent performance made him jump directly from the fourth level to the sixth level. He knew that the sixth level was probably different from the previous five levels. The opponent he met would be more terrifying. This opponent is likely to be the first to win the mountain. Bang bang! A breath of terror came, and then a warrior in golden armor came out of the space. Holding a long gun, every step he took made Yang Fan''s pressure double, and a breath of terror filled the void instantly. "After the robbery? Qi Ling, are you playing with me At a glance, Yang Fan realized the state of the warrior. Not only Yang Fan realized the amazing state of the warrior, but also the disciples and elders outside realized how powerful the warrior in golden armor was. "In the middle of Mahayana''s war and in the later period of the war, the gap of strength is too exaggerated, isn''t it?" "Yes, the strength gap between the two is like heaven and earth. There is a big gap and several small gaps. How can we win?" "The difficulty of level 6 is so high. What''s the matter? It''s too hard to be a pass breaker, isn''t it? " "I''m afraid you''re wrong. This may be the routine operation of Shousheng mountain. The assessors are generally similar to the real combat power of the hurdlers." The voice of this man just fell, and everyone was sighing. They couldn''t believe that Yang Fan''s realm could be comparable with that of the later period of the robbery. "Are you kidding? Yang Fan''s real combat power has reached the late stage of the robbery. Brother, you think too much of him." Zhao Li jumped out immediately. He would never allow anyone to exaggerate Yang Fan''s strength. The man''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that there would be opponents so soon, but he said with an unconvinced face: "ha ha, how else would you like to send the weapon men of the later stage of jieqiling to assess Yang Fan? Is it hard to be the same as the previous assessment?" Chapter 979 "I can assure you that Yang Fan''s real combat power is definitely higher than that in the later stage of the robbery. Otherwise, Qi Ling would never be stupid enough to send a warrior in the later stage of the robbery to assess Yang Fan." "I don''t know what the strength of the warrior in the later stage of the robbery is? He should be just an ordinary robber. Otherwise, is Yang Fan one of his generals? " "However, the strength of the Jin Jiawu is not weak, even if it is weak, it is beyond the general level. After all, no matter how common the later stage of the crossing is, it is not comparable to Yang Fan and other early stage of Mahayana. There is no comparability between the two." "That''s right. Normally, a warrior in the later period of Mahayana can easily kill a warrior in the middle period of Mahayana, let alone in the later period of Dujie." Many disciples don''t think much of Yang Fan. They think that Yang fan can never defeat the warrior at the end of the robbery. However, there are a few people who think much of Yang Fan, such as the elder and the first leader. They know the strength of Yang Fan. After all, in the supreme monument, Yang fan can even kill the young emperor. Although the warrior in the later stage of the robbery was strong, he might not be able to match Yang Fan, not to mention that he still had an immortal body. In their opinion, the real difficulty is the evaluation of the seventh floor of Shousheng mountain. "Do you think Yang Fan is sure to challenge the Jinjiawu people in the later stage of the robbery? Senior. " The master of Guangming hall, one of the eight old hall masters, immediately stood up, shook his head and sighed: "if the rumors spread before are true, then Yang Fan''s strength is really terrible. Maybe he will win, but I can''t guess exactly how." "I think Yang Fan has great hope to win?" Jingshan Temple master is very sure that he doesn''t know Yang Fan very well, but there is a feeling that Yang Fan won''t be defeated easily. At this time, Yang Fan had been fighting with the Jinjiawu who was in the later stage of the robbery. At the beginning, he tried his best to use his skills, such as Da Luo''s body, reincarnation''s light, chop the sky sword Jue, and so on, and cooperated with the time and space of heaven. But even so, his strength is just a little bit stronger than the Jinjia soldiers in the later stage of the robbery, and he can''t crush each other at all. Moreover, this Jinjiawu man in the later stage of the robbery was not a weak talent. Although he was not a stunning person, he was also a top-level one. Although it is made up of the energy of the spirit, it does not have the talent of natural pride, but on a small planet with poor aura, his talent is one in a million. Time flies by. Only an hour later, the Jinjiawu was injured. Yang Fan''s attack with the help of Da Luo''s gold body did not take into account the weight of the attack on himself. Therefore, he did great harm to the Jinjiawu, but Yang Fan''s injury soon recovered with the help of Daluo Jinshen. However, in the later stage of the robbery, the Jinjiawu people could not recover quickly. With the accumulation of small injuries, they eventually evolved into big injuries, and even vomited golden blood. Although the Jinjiawu is not a real creature, it is made by the spirit simulating the flesh and blood structure of the human warrior. Therefore, he will spit blood, be injured or even die like the human warrior. But now, the combat effectiveness of the heavily injured bandit is rapidly declining at a very terrible speed, while Yang Fan has always maintained the peak combat effectiveness. So far, he has completely gained the upper hand. Another hour later, he finally killed the late bandit. This Jinjiawu man in the later stage of the robbery was just killed by Yang Fan, and quickly turned into a sky full of light spots. When the light spots gathered together, they formed a huge golden gate, which obviously led to the seventh floor, which was the final assessment place. However, Yang Fan was not in a hurry to go to the seventh floor. Instead, he sat down on the sixth floor. After he recovered, he slowly stood up and immediately stepped into the gate, entering the final examination of the first victory. Outside, many disciples and elders were shocked to see this scene. A warrior in the middle of Mahayana killed a statue directly in their eyes. This scene really surprised them. Although they admire Yang Fan very much, the scene before them is like a dream. They would not be surprised if Mahayana crossed the small realm in the early stage and killed the warrior in the later stage. After all, many disciples can do it. However, it is almost impossible to cross a big boundary and kill the late bandits, and Yang Fan has done it now. Many of the robbers tremble and their eyelids jump. They look at Yang Fan in the picture with more fear. Many people even ask themselves, "I''ve practiced for thousands of years before I can cross the border. Now Yang Fan is able to kill the Jinjiawu man in the later stage of the cross. Doesn''t that mean he can also kill me?" Every one who thinks that he has been practising for thousands of years is not as good as Yang Fan, who has been practising for less than a hundred years. That kind of attack almost reaches his heart. But Yang Fan''s strength is beyond them, which makes them fall into deep despair. At this time, everyone has an idea. Some people are born to be king, which is really beyond their reach. In the first win, the seventh level is different from other levels. This level looks like an assessment, but in fact it is a huge reward. When Yang Fan stepped into the seventh floor, he suddenly fell into a standstill and couldn''t move, just like a stone carving. "What happened to Yang Fan? Why can''t he even move? Is this the imaginary place in the legend? Has he been directly bewildered "I don''t know what''s going on, but I think it''s a very special kind of Dementor, which can confuse people''s mind." Li Mo, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly said. As soon as the words came out, even some people who had been robbing martial arts could not help asking some of the most powerful martial arts. Seeing so many people asking questions, the first victory patriarch immediately explained: "the seventh level is not the so-called assessment, but a special reward. This level is built by a kind of spirit stone called puzzle star. This kind of material combined with the array can make people fall into the realm of reincarnation." "Of course, it''s not a real reincarnation, but a simulated reincarnation. As long as you enter it, you can step into the illusory state in the legend. In an instant, you can experience the joys, sorrows and joys of reincarnation, break the shackles of the soul, and improve the state of mind." As soon as the leader of the first victory explained it, everyone immediately understood. Chapter 980 If you can get through the seventh floor of Shousheng mountain, it is bound to greatly improve your mood. If you fail, I''m afraid you won''t get anything. However, no matter success or failure, there will be no danger to the life of those who break through the barriers, and of course, there will be no loss. This level is only set up to reward those who break through it. However, this level is extremely difficult. After all, it is not easy to break the shackles of the soul? How can it be that simple? Although the first conqueror knew Yang Fan''s ability, he was not sure whether he could break the shackles of his heart and improve his mood. "Well, I hope the boy''s performance in mood can be just like his performance in talent, and directly break the shackles of the soul." However, although Yang Fan''s strength is not bad, it''s not his personal efforts to reach the present level, but with the help of the memory of previous life and the Pearl of time and space. Otherwise, he will never stand on the seventh level of assessment. To some extent, space-time beads and memories of previous lives are Yang Fan''s greatest reliance. Without these two things, it would be almost impossible for him to come to the seventh floor. It can be said that although Yang Fan''s talent is not bad, it has not reached a very high level. Without the help of the two, with his own talent, even if he is promoted, he can not be too outstanding. Moreover, although Yang Fan has a firm mind, he has not been able to directly break the shackles of his mind. At the moment, he has fallen into the illusory state. After several reincarnations, he has been unable to get rid of the shackles, and then out of the illusory state. In the seventh level of assessment space, Yang Fan''s breath is constantly changing. He is trapped in the illusion of reincarnation, and his breath of reincarnation is extremely obvious. At this moment, Yang Fan, who has been reincarnated for the first time, is obviously in a state of being unable to extricate himself. However, he can also feel that this so-called reincarnation is not a real reincarnation, but a vain reincarnation after another. To a certain extent, this array is built by using the law of time and space and the puzzle stone. This kind of array is very good. We not only need to find those extremely precious materials, but also have profound array attainments. Even the most martial arts, few people can arrange it. When Yang Fan''s true self fell into the illusory state, in the space of time and space, he took out a wisp of soul and turned it into a separate body, but he quietly observed all this inside. As early as he entered, Yang Fan noticed something wrong. He was always cautious and released a soul separation immediately. With the help of the special space of time and space, the soul separation can be placed. Moreover, Yang Fan''s soul separation is independent of the self, and will not be interfered by the self in the illusory territory. His strength is the same as his own, and his martial arts experience is no less than Yang Fan''s. Of course, Yang Fan''s mastery of the laws of time and space and spiritual skills can also be mastered by his own body. Therefore, you can observe the array carefully and start to think about the way to break the array. The law array in front of you is not special. As long as you can enter it, you can find loopholes in it. However, Yang Fan''s current strength is not enough to enter. Unless he can break through the supreme realm, he will never enter it. After all, even if Mahayana masters the laws of space-time and the way of heaven, there is no way to enter the realm of illusion. Without integration with the way of heaven, it is impossible for Mahayana to exert the law of the way of heaven, unless it reaches the level above the supreme. Therefore, even if they find the solution, it is difficult to implement it. However, Fenshen soon found a solution, that is, with the help of the magic bead of time and space, although the illusory realm is special, it is only a low-level existence in front of the law of time and space. As long as he is willing, he can enter the illusory realm at any time. After making up his mind, Yang Fan began to check the laws of space-time and heaven, and injected his own spiritual power into the beads of space-time. The law of space-time and heaven, which has already been mastered in Dacheng, can be understood again at this moment. However, in a fragrant time, Yang Fan felt the mystery of the law of heaven in time and space, and the power of the law was refined by Yang Fan. Soon, Yang Fan''s body is full of the breath of the law of heaven. When you open your eyes, the power of the law instantly flows in Yang Fan''s body, surging in an instant, and pours into Yang Fan''s purple eye. Ziji magic pupil instantly upgrades. When Yang Fan looks around again, he can decompose most of the scenery. Ziji magic pupil was originally a supreme spiritual skill. Since Yang Fan mastered it, he was able to see through the illusion, but the level of the illusion was too high and the fog was so heavy that even Ziji magic pupil could not see through. With the help of the law of time and space, Ziji pupil is upgraded instantly. Therefore, at this moment, it is enough to see through the fog. "There is not much time left. It seems that we have to seize the time to help us break the shackles of our soul. Shousheng mountain spirit only gives us six hours. If we can''t break the shackles of our soul within six hours, the assessment will fail. Now five hours have passed, and only one hour is left. We can''t wait any longer." Even if there is only one hour left, you will not give up. If you can''t get rid of the shackles of your soul as soon as possible, I''m afraid that the examination will face failure. Purple magic pupil! Yang Fan instantly infuses his whole body''s spiritual power into his eyes. Combining the law of space-time and heaven with the purple Extreme Magic pupil, two golden lights instantly shoot out of his eyes and turn into a magic gate in the void. There was a deep purple mist on the magic door, which turned into a streamer in a flash, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the illusory territory, on a vast continent, endless mountains are surrounded by surging rivers. From time to time, there are flowing lights surging in the void. These streamers pass over the void, and you can''t see them clearly. If Yang Fan is here at this moment, you can definitely find that these streamers are all strong in flying with the imperial sword. This is the headquarters of a huge sect. In the distance, on a towering mountain, Yang Fan''s separation turned into a streamer and stepped into the illusory realm. "This is the illusory state of Shousheng mountain, which is prepared for the Buddha on the 7th floor!" Yang Fan exclaimed. At the moment, he is in the realm of illusion, and the aura all around him repels him madly, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. Chapter 981 Fortunately, with the protection of time and space beads, the way of heaven in the illusory world could not capture his figure and tear him up directly. But he can''t stay in this world for too long. "Where on earth is the Buddha?" Yang Fan''s separation begins to sense the direction of the Buddha. Everything in this world is nothingness. Only one person is real, that is the Buddha. As long as Yang Fan''s separation senses the existence of the Buddha, finds the Buddha and forcibly wakes him up, he can break the shackles of the soul and pull him out of the illusory world. Soon, Yang Fan''s separation released his soul power with all his strength. He noticed a little familiar spiritual power fluctuation in the air. He immediately launched the purple magic pupil and saw a figure in a palace tens of thousands of miles away. That figure is his true master. What makes him confused is that there is a woman in a blue shirt beside him. The woman is practicing with the master. She is shocked to find that this person is Jinxi. However, when it was time for a cup of tea, Yang Fan came to the palace where Jinxi was located. As soon as he entered the gate, Ben Zun and Jinxi felt something. At the same time, they opened their eyes and saw Yang Fan''s figure. In samsara, neither benzun nor Jinxi can recognize Fenshen. They immediately attack Fenshen. In their opinion, Fenshen''s unauthorized intrusion into their training ground is likely to be detrimental to them. When they saw that they were ready to fight, they immediately locked them up with a light finger. Then they quickly poured their spiritual power into their bodies, but it had no effect. In desperation, the separation can only temporarily extract the power of the law in the time and space bead, and want to wake them up. Unexpectedly, benzun and Jinxi were not awakened, but fell into a coma at the same time. With a puzzled look on his face, he could feel that Jinxi in front of him was just a simulation of Qi Ling, but he didn''t find it just now. "Could it be that Jinxi is the biggest demon that I have ever met? No wonder I can''t get rid of it with my mind. It seems that I have fallen into a dreamland because of this. Let me deal with the matter by myself!" At the end of the speech, Yang Fan''s separation turned into a flash of light. Nine tenths of the spiritual power he had just injected into my body had been exhausted, and I had to rely on my own efforts for the next road. However, all of these are unknown, even the division are not sure to pass the seventh level of assessment. Time in the illusory world is passing faster and faster. Thousands of years have passed in the blink of an eye. If ordinary people had been reincarnated for dozens of times, they would have been trapped in a magic barrier and could not break the shackles. At the moment, however, there is the power of the law of time and space injected into the body, which is equivalent to giving the body a seed of awakening consciousness. This seed is now waiting for the right time. Once it absorbs nutrients, it will take root and sprout. Therefore, in the samsara, the Buddha once briefly awakened his own memory. Quantitative change leads to qualitative change. After experiencing dozens of reincarnations and recalling the original memory again and again, at a certain moment, the seed that was put in the mind of the Buddha finally germinated. As a result, it awakened completely in the 36th reincarnation, instantly restored self-consciousness, and broke the shackles of the soul. After recovering his memory, Yang Fan kept a complete memory in the next reincarnation. When he passed the 56th reincarnation, he finally realized the mystery of the law of reincarnation, broke the shackles of the soul with one sword, and cultivated the law of reincarnation to the state of perfection. Bang bang! The illusory world suddenly broke, and Yang Fan''s consciousness was completely restored. When Yang Fan opened his eyes again. Two purple lights suddenly condense into a column of light, soaring up the sky, straight through the sky. The first victory patriarch and the elder are shocked to see everything in front of them, especially the elder, who looks at Yang Fan more and more blazing. He has long wanted to accept his own disciples, but he hasn''t received any satisfactory ones for so many years. Now he sees that Yang Fan has passed the seventh level examination of shoushengzong. Even if he is determined, he will hand over his life to Yang Fan anyway. And he is confident to let Yang Fan agree. After all, the first person who agrees with Yang Fan is him. In his opinion, without his support, Yang Fan would not have the chance to come to Shousheng mountain. Yang Fan is so kind that he would not dare to refuse. Although he doubted whether Yang Fan could make it through the first victory, he never doubted Yang Fan''s talent. Because he knows how difficult it is for him to pass the examination of Shousheng mountain. Even if Yang fan can''t pass the examination, it can''t prove that Yang Fan''s talent is worse than others. The reason why he agreed to the three deacons'' proposal was that he wanted to compare Yang Fan. Since Yang Fan showed his strong talent and terrifying strength, the disciples and elders of shoushengzong, even though they were against Yang Fan becoming the leader of the law enforcement hall, had no right to speak against him. And at that time, not only will no one object, but they will all agree. After all, Yang Fan''s strength makes him the leader of the temple. There is no doubt that he should be the leader of the temple. Now, Yang Fanzhen has broken the record of hundreds of thousands of years held by the supreme elder and become the first disciple to cross Shousheng mountain. At this moment, the inner disciples and core disciples are all silent. Looking at the scene, their mood is like a roller coaster, which can hardly be described in words. They always thought that they were inferior to Yang Fan, but they didn''t expect that the gap between the two sides widened rapidly without their attention, just like heaven and earth, which were not on the same level at all. Especially Li Mo, Zhao Li and Li Mingshan, whose strength used to be between Bo Zhongfan and Yang Fan, are now far inferior to Yang Fan. This kind of frustration and blow make them even have no idea of catching up. These people are at the same level with Yang Fan at a certain period of time, but with the passage of time, the gap between the two sides continues to widen, until now, it has reached the point that even they can''t expect. "Yang Fan is worthy of the title of supreme, but ordinary supreme is so extraordinary. Who else in the clan can match him?" Li Mingshan, one of the eight main hall owners, couldn''t help praising him. In the past, if he praised Yang Fan so openly, someone would jump up and point to his nose to denounce him. But now, no one dares to stand up against him. On the contrary, he bowed his head silently, obviously acquiescing to Li Mingshan''s words. Chapter 982 All of a sudden, Shousheng mountain glitters, snowflakes suddenly fall from the void, and countless emerald green leaves suddenly appear on the ground, as if celebrating Yang Fan''s passing the examination. Obviously, this is not an image automatically generated by heaven and earth, but a reward given to Yang Fan by Qi Ling, celebrating Yang Fan''s vision revealed by passing the examination. A whirlpool suddenly appeared on a huge mountain peak, from which Yang Fan stepped out slowly, step by step, and saw a ripple on the void. "Yang Fan, congratulations on your successful passing the examination. The grandmaster once stipulated that any disciple who has broken through Shousheng mountain is qualified to make a request to the sect. As long as he does not sell the sect, the sect will agree to your request." The leader of the first victory said in a loud voice. At this time, many inner disciples, core disciples and company commander were also very curious about what Yang Fan would ask the patriarch. Only a few people with inside information know what kind of questions Yang Fan will raise, and most of them don''t know after all. Under the attention of everyone, Yang Fan bowed slightly, arched his hand and said, "Lord, I want to be the Lord of the temple ahead of time. I wonder if Lord will agree?" "What, Yang Fan wants to become the Lord of the temple ahead of time. Now it''s not the time for assessment. Will the Lord approve his request?" Many disciples were shocked when they heard Yang Fan''s words. At the beginning, some people thought that Yang Fan would make a request to make the sect in trouble, or ask for the rare natural resources and land treasures in a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years, or ask the sect to provide massive support for his cultivation, or ask the sect to reward merit value for the purchase of the sect''s Gongfa and Lingqi. After all, with Yang Fan''s talent, he will become the master of the temple sooner or later. This is a difficult problem for ordinary disciples, but it is not a problem for Yang Fan who won the title of supreme. Why worry. As long as you wait for 50 years, the assessment time will naturally come. At that time, you can naturally pass the assessment by his means, and you will become the master of the temple successfully. Why rush for a moment? If we use this opportunity to obtain more favorable benefits, it will be better for his future cultivation. Why waste the opportunity? However, most of them are inner disciples and some weak core disciples. They have no idea how many times the resources of the core disciples are different from those of the temple master. For Yang Fan, there is no way for ordinary treasures to help him improve his realm. Even if it is used, it is a waste of effort. To be the temple master 50 years ahead of time is to get 50 years more resources. After all, compared with the temple master, the core disciples get very little resources. Only when you become the Lord of the temple can you get more resources, learn more information, and compete with the top fighters of other big forces. Therefore, Yang Fan''s request for a place for a temple master is a very cost-effective business to some extent. Shousheng master nodded his head and said, "I will agree to your request as the master. From now on, you are the ninth master of the law enforcement hall. Moreover, you do not need to occupy the number of the next master. The number of the next eight masters will remain unchanged. In other words, your qualification as the master of the hall is specially approved by the clan." As soon as the words fall, Li Mo and other core disciples are very excited. Originally, Yang Fan was destined to fight for the number of temple master with them, but now Yang Fan no longer needs to participate in the assessment of temple master. If Yang Fan didn''t take part in the evaluation of Shousheng mountain, it would mean that there were only seven places left for the next hall master. After all, there were only eight places left for the hall master, and Yang Fan would be one of them. But now, Yang Fan has become the temple leader ahead of time, and it is in the case of not occupying the quota of the next Temple leader, so the quota is still 8, which means that they have a greater chance of becoming the temple leader, which is undoubtedly a good thing. The leader of Shousheng soon announced to other forces that Yang Fan would become the new leader of the law enforcement hall, and sent the notice to all branches. Soon, the examination was over, and many of the students who came to visit also returned one after another. Yang Fan soon moved to the center of the Huxin Pavilion in the law enforcement hall from island 3 in the secret corner of Haijiao. Under the guidance of a disciple named Zhou Jinghai in the law enforcement hall, he walked into the inner hall of the law enforcement hall. Although the law enforcement hall is in the core area of shoushengzong, it is actually far away from other places. It seems that the law enforcement hall is not far away from the palace of the patriarch and the elder, but it is actually completely independent. After Zhou Jinghai''s explanation, Yang Fan knew that the location of the law enforcement hall was a small secret place, completely independent of Shousheng sect. In addition to the patriarch, the elder and the Lord of the eight halls, other people who want to enter must have a token, or they will be excluded by the law enforcement hall. Zhou Jinghai, as a law enforcement officer of the law enforcement hall, naturally has a C-level token at the lowest level, and the C-level token in his hand is also the key for him to enter the law enforcement hall. The token held by the elder of the law enforcement hall and the eight hall owners is only B-level. As for the A-level token, only the patriarch has it. Along the way, Zhou Jinghai spared no effort to tell Yang Fan about the rules and secrets in the law enforcement hall. "Lord Yang, you have to be careful when you go in. The law enforcement hall is not an ordinary palace. It is full of the power of heaven''s law. The power of heaven''s law is extraordinary and magnificent. If you are careless, you may be hurt by it." "Because this place was left by the grandmaster, and the mystery could not be solved even by the patriarch and the elder. At the beginning, the grandmaster did not know where the spirit stone for building the law enforcement hall was excavated miraculously? So much so that we can''t solve the mystery until now. " "However, with the efforts of successive patriarchs, the law enforcement hall, which was originally placed on Shousheng mountain, was hidden here by the high-level of the clan gate, and the extremely terrifying defensive array was set around it to create a treasure land suitable for cultivation." "I didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary law enforcement hall has such a history. Why have I never heard of it?" "The secret is not known to even the four deacons except the internal staff of the law enforcement hall." Yang Fan couldn''t help but look surprised. He said in his heart: no wonder the patriarch will let me waste an opportunity to ask. It turns out that this law enforcement hall is really special, and the water is really deep. If it is such a spiritual cultivation treasure, then I really came to the right place. Glancing around, Yang Fan nodded. There was great power of law around him. Such a cultivation environment is hard to find in the outside world. Chapter 983 After all, the speed of the cultivation of the power of understanding the law is much faster than that of ordinary martial arts to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth here is obviously stronger than that of the outside world, at least three times more than that of the outside world. In particular, the great energy floating in the air seems to emanate from the spirit stone they stepped on. This is a very heavy force of the earth, which can be absorbed by the body of the warrior, and even can be used to improve the cultivation. While walking, Yang Fan felt the magic of the law enforcement hall. Zhou Jinghai continued to explain: "although the law enforcement hall occupies a small area, the sparrow is small, but it has everything. There are a lot of mountains and rivers in it. There are many delicious fish in the river, such as Songhua mandarin fish. If you take these fish, it is very helpful to improve your cultivation." "As the Lord of the hall, you naturally have the right to fish in Hanoi. As for the mountains, there are a lot of monsters. If the Lord has leisure time, he might as well go hunting. The meat of the monsters is very rich. I''ve never forgotten it since I came to the law enforcement hall to taste it several times." "What''s more, the demons there are all recruited by the Lord from all over the world. After several generations of reproduction, the demons growing up there are quite different from those in other places. The taste is so delicious that I''m afraid I can''t find a second one in such a big star field." Zhou Jinghai chatters, while Yang Fan listens quietly without refuting. These things are the secrets of the law enforcement hall. If Yang Fan is not the new hall owner, I''m afraid he won''t know in his life. Of course, Zhou Jinghai introduced, he can only slowly listen. "Young master Yang, your palace is not far ahead. Do you need to take you there?" Zhou Jinghai suddenly stopped, turned to look at Yang Fan, with the color of inquiry. Yang Fan nodded and said, "thank you, brother Zhou." The mountains are covered with snow, and a towering palace stands on them. There are a large group of geese flying around the palace. These geese and geese are not ordinary. They are special visions formed by the spiritual power released by the defensive array. These images are very rare and lasting. "Young master Yang, this is Yane peak and tianque palace." Zhou Jinghai immediately introduced Yang Fan. "The name of tianque palace is good. I like it very much." Yang Fan nodded with satisfaction. In fact, neither yan''e peak nor tianque palace can be compared with island 3. In a sense, island 3 has more aura than these two places. However, after all, island 3 is above the sea. Yang Fan still likes this down-to-earth feeling, especially the fresh air above the mountains and rivers. Moreover, the aura of No. 3 island has long been unable to improve his realm. He has absorbed all the aura around No. 3 island. I''m afraid it will take some time to make up for it. Yang Fan''s realm is now in the middle of Mahayana, and it is only one step away from the later stage of Mahayana. If he wants to break the bottleneck, he has to understand more laws of heaven or refine more inner alchemy. Therefore, there is no difference between training in island 3 and training in tianque palace. Yang Fan now wants to break through the bottleneck, relying on not aura, but the power of the law. "Lord Yang, I forgot to tell you. I can only come here, but I can''t go any further. Once the elder knows, I''m afraid it''s sad. Please forgive me." Zhou Jinghai arched his hand to Yang Fan and said goodbye to him immediately. Then he turned around and flew away. After Zhou Jinghai left, Yang Fan went to tianque palace and immediately took out a black iron token given to him by the first conqueror. The word Yang Fan is engraved on the black iron token. This token looks nothing special. However, when Yang Fan injected spiritual power into the black iron token, a burst of bright golden light spread rapidly around. The black iron token is enough to help him refine most of the palaces in the law enforcement hall. However, the authority he got was only to refine a palace. After refining, he could control everything in the palace. Yang Fan quickly refined the flying sword, and then entered the tianque palace. After entering, he found that the palace was so empty that he didn''t even have a single figure. However, Yang Fan could only replace it with a puppet. However, after inquiring about Zhou Jinghai, he knew that he could release the spirit power with the help of the defensive array, and transform a group of array spirits to serve him. As long as the defensive array exists for one day, the illusory array spirit can serve him for one day and will not disappear naturally. Of course, the spirit of the array created with the help of the defensive array also needs to be consumed, but the consumption is not big. It only needs to consume a few high-quality spirit stones. For Yang Fan, a few high-quality spirit stones are just a drop in the bucket. Since Yang Fan became the hall leader, he has got thousands of spirit stones. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the consumption of those spirit stones. After 10 days, a disciple from the law enforcement hall specially informed Yang Fan to attend the meeting. The law enforcement hall is located in the core area of the blue star, and the palace of several palace owners is also built around the law enforcement hall. Once you receive the notice from the law enforcement highness, no matter what emergency you are dealing with, you must come. This is the rule of the law enforcement hall. After receiving the notice, Yang Fan rushed to the law enforcement hall. However, as soon as he stepped into the law enforcement hall, he saw sixteen figures. The total number of the three Hall owners of the law enforcement hall is 24. However, the oldest group of hall owners have now withdrawn, and now only two hall owners are resident in the law enforcement hall. As for the oldest eight hall master, he is looking for opportunities outside. Shoushengzong never restricted the freedom of his disciples. Therefore, he never asked his disciples to participate in even some tasks with great benefits. Therefore, most of the disciples are searching for natural resources, local treasures and skills outside. Unless there is an emergency, most of them are walking outside and rarely stay here, In the law enforcement hall, the 16th hall is divided into two sides, each sitting on a golden chair. "Jingshan, your information has always been very well-informed. Do you know what''s the matter with the elders calling us this time?" Ask if this person is someone else. It is the master of lvluo hall whose strength is second only to the master of Jingshan hall. "How can I know these secrets? However, if you believe me, then I dare to assert that this meeting must be something that only benefits us, otherwise, how could it be such a big fight? " Chapter 984 "I don''t know about that, but I think it must be a good thing for us to practice. If you think about it, the resources of the sect are inclined to us on weekdays. What''s the good thing? The first thing that the patriarch and the elders think about is us. The treasure that was born in the last star was not sent to us at the first time?" "After we got the treasure, we also improved our strength. I think the situation this time should be the same as last time. In a word, you don''t have to worry. It must be a good thing." Jingshan hall is a direct road. At this time, he just glanced at Yang Fan''s deep thinking in his eyes, and said with a little flattery: "Yang Temple master, you are the temple master appointed by the patriarch. If you have any different ideas, you might as well listen to us." "I have little talent and little learning. I hope you can help me." Yang Fan is indifferent. Jingshan hall master is an unusual guest way: "young master Yang, you don''t have to belittle yourself. You are the most popular person in front of the Lord. However, things in the law enforcement hall are a little complicated. I''m afraid the Lord Yang just came here and doesn''t know how to operate. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. I will know everything and say everything." However, the master of lvluo Hall said with a smile: "how can master Yang Tianzong, a genius, not understand these trivial things? He must be able to deal with them in a few days. Master Jing, you flatter me, but you flatter me. Ha ha!" Jingshan Temple master''s face slightly changed. It never occurred to him that the first one who came out to sing against him was lvluo, who was friendly with him on weekdays. "By the way, master Yang, if you have leisure, you might as well come to lvluo for a seat. Lvluo has always admired the talent and strength of the master, so you must have a good chat with him." Obviously, these people regard Yang Fan as the successor of the future patriarch, and want to make friends with Yang Fan in order to gain more power in the future. They are so polite to Yang Fan, not only because of his strength, but also because of his potential. If they can have a good relationship with Yang Fan, they will naturally be able to ask Yang Fan for help if they are in trouble in the future. Yang Fan is helpless, can temporarily perfunctory them, smile to chat with this group of temple Lord. All of a sudden, a very powerful breath suddenly came, that is the breath of the supreme power. Whew, whew! A burly man in gold armor suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, and Yang Fanzi''s magic pupil instantly opened, when he saw the details of the man in front of him. The strength of this person at least reached the middle of the supreme, although Yang Fan met each other, but only one-sided relationship, there is no friendship. Seeing this supreme warrior, many Temple owners bow their hands one after another and say, "I''ve seen the great warrior." Yang Fan looked at each other, then suddenly remembered the identity of the supreme warrior. This man is Ke Qing who joined shoushengzong, but he is very powerful. Even the deacons and elders respect him very much. Moreover, his cultivation has reached the middle level of the supreme, much better than the four deacons. This man went directly to the center of the hall, sat on the main seat, and said directly, "listen, this time the LORD called you, it''s for the sake of the God and devil ruins." As soon as the voice fell, the king of Jingshan and others could not help looking at each other, and their eyes were full of horror. "Have you found the ghost ruins now? How can it be opened so quickly? " As soon as the master of Jingshan Temple heard these four characters, he couldn''t help asking curiously. "Are you in such a hurry to know? Can I finish my speech first? Remember, you''d better not interrupt me when I speak, otherwise, hum... " Jingshan Temple master''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the emperor of Haoyu didn''t give him face. You know, in terms of identity, he is more noble than Haoyu supreme. After all, he is the leader of shoushengzong, and Haoyu supreme is just one of many guests. If it is not for his strength, I''m afraid it''s not his turn to tell. The leader of the law enforcement hall has always been in a high position, even though his strength is low, even the most powerful people dare not disrespect them. But in front of him, he was different. He was always arrogant, so he didn''t pay attention to these robbers and banbu. Moreover, his temper is quite fierce, even the patriarch and the elder dare to fight at will, not to mention a mere Temple master. "I understand. I will never say more. I hope you will forgive me." The master of Jingshan temple was also frightened by Haoyu''s fierce eyes, and his heart trembled. Seeing that the Jingshan Temple master had converged a little, Haoyu gave him a cold glance and seemed to let him go. He immediately said, "the God and devil ruins will be opened in half a year. There are 20 places in your law enforcement hall. Since the eight Temple masters are now out on duty, 16 of you can go." "Of course, if you think it''s dangerous inside, you can choose not to go. It''s no problem, but you have to sign up in advance before you go. At that time, I''ll take you to the God and devil ruins." "Remember, the clan is not responsible for the safety of those who choose to enter the site. If they choose to enter, they will be responsible for life and death. Do you know?" "This is the detailed information of the God and devil''s address. Please check it. If you haven''t heard of any God and devil sites, you must remember the taboos of God and devil sites. Otherwise, once something goes wrong, you will be responsible for the consequences." With that, Haoyu directly distributed 16 pieces of information to Yang Fan and others. Just after the release, he left with a flick of his sleeve. When he left, a misty voice came from the sky. "In half a year, I''ll come here to meet you. In half a year, you''ll be ready." "The Supreme Master of Haoyu is as grumpy as the rumor. I don''t know who can stand it?" Yang Fan is also curious. He doesn''t know how he developed such a arrogant character. "Is it hard to be the first Shengzong? No one can cure him?" If you put it in the outside world, a warrior like Haoyu supreme, who is very easy to offend others, has already made countless enemies. However, in shoushengzong, he is still alive and well. However, as soon as Yang Fan thought of the gentle character of the first victory patriarch and the elder, he would certainly be able to accommodate people like him, which must be one of the reasons why he was able to get along well in the first victory patriarch. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have been shot dead, at least Yang Fan couldn''t stand it. However, as soon as Yang Fan thought of the two old foxes, the patriarch and the elder, he immediately understood the reason. Chapter 985 After all, it''s hard for people with a bad temper to cover up their real ideas, and they can''t take advantage of the situation to form their own small gangs. The most taboo thing to win over the patriarch and the elder is that others seize power. As a result, those who are all-round and have the right and the left can not be reused in shoushengzong. On the contrary, those who are straightforward have the chance to hold the power. After the emperor Haoyu left, many Temple owners began to have a heated discussion again. "I didn''t expect that the magic ruins would be opened so soon. Now, our chance has come." "I''ve only heard about the relics of gods and demons before, but I haven''t really been there. If I can go in and have a look this time, maybe I''ll have a chance to see the warriors of other races?" "There is a chance, but the ghost site is not a good place. If we rush in without preparation, we will have to leave our lives there. Don''t overdo our efforts. It''s just a small matter to lose some property. It''s stupid to lose our lives." "I''ve heard that a temple master of Shousheng sect once lost his life in that site, and the high-level officials of other sects also lost their treasure and life there. It seems that only the master of Guangming temple has ever been there!" "Master of Guangming temple, have you ever been to that session?" I saw that many hall owners looked at the master of Guangming hall together. He was also the one who stayed in the half step supremacy. The reason why the master of Guangming hall stayed in the half step supremacy was not that his strength was not enough, but that he wanted to consolidate the foundation. After all, the road he took was the law of light, which was the most difficult one among the three thousand laws. It would take a long time to accumulate if he wanted to continue to stabilize the realm, increase the foundation, and gather the soul of the best or even the perfect level. If his development was restricted by the law, he would not be able to resist the impact of the supreme realm. "Thousands of years ago, when the God and devil ruins were opened, I did go." The master of Guangming Temple nodded solemnly, as if recalling the glory of the past. However, after a long time, he seemed to think of something and could not help muttering a sigh. "Not long after I became a core disciple, I was promoted to the master of the temple with the help of the master of the clan. I went to the God and devil ruins with several old master of the temple at that time. This is the first time I saw many powerful warriors, including not only the warrior of the Terran, but also the warrior of the orc, the demon, and even the most bizarre ghost in the legend." "In the past, I was extremely conceited. It can be seen that I realized my weakness only when I realized those terrible existence. In the ruins of gods and demons, I must not underestimate any opponent, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious." "I remember that there was a reincarnation of the supreme warrior who was very famous in the astral realm and was called the supreme of the underworld in the future. But in the end, he not only lost all his treasures, but also lost his sense because of his popularity. Finally, he died in the fight with others and died here." "The supreme reincarnated people will fall because of this. It can be imagined that those people are the existence of demons. Therefore, in the God and devil ruins, you should never underestimate anyone or provoke others at will. I suggest you take this time as experience, and you should never end up fighting." "Of course, if you have some idle things on hand, you can also exchange them for the treasures you need." After the introduction of the master of Guangming temple, Yang Fan also began to check the information left by Haoyu supreme, which introduced a lot of information about the God and devil ruins. After reading the above information, Yang Fan had a full understanding. It turns out that the God and devil site is a strange place where the star domain and the other world join. I don''t know when it was changed into a God and devil site. The history of the God and devil site can even be traced back to ancient times. However, there were many wars of extinction in the protoss civilization, the demon civilization and the Terran civilization. As a result, the sites of gods and demons have been closed for several times, and only now have they come back to the world. The Terrans and the demons jointly opened up the ghost sites. In the ghost sites, the Terrans and the demons agreed not to fight. If they want to fight, they must go to the platform of life and death to sign an agreement before they can fight. The most interesting thing at the site is the arena specially held by various races. Everyone has to pay a certain price to participate in the competition. The winner can get everything and take all the spoils, while the loser has nothing. Of course, some competitions are not about force, but about weapon refining. As for the rules of competitions, they are arranged by the organizers. They can specify who can and who can not participate in the competitions. They can also specify the size of the bets of both sides and the assessment form of the competitions. As long as both sides agree, the competition can be started, but once they enter, they can''t quit. Even if there is a problem in the process of the game, it can only endure nausea, after all, it is their own choice, not afterwards. In addition to holding a large number of competitions, there is also a huge trade market in the Shenmo site. However, most of the transactions can only be conducted in private and are not supervised by the organizers at all. Therefore, even if there are inferior products, they can only suffer a dumb loss. After all, as long as the other party agrees, it can be exchanged. This is a private transaction, which is not recognized by the organizer. Even if the transaction comes to waste, it can only admit bad luck. "Interesting, really interesting." Yang Fan also saw this material and showed his curiosity. Since he learned about the sites of gods and demons, he was full of interest in them. However, he was also on the alert. After all, in addition to opportunities, there are also great dangers. If you fight or even fight with others because of what they say, it is very likely that the other party deliberately set up a trap. Once you leave in a hurry, you may face the crisis of death. Those who fall into the trap are very familiar with the rules of the God and devil ruins, and they will not be investigated after they act according to the rules in the God and devil ruins. Obviously, these people make the most of the rules and kill people without blood. Of course, those small races are easily afraid to agree to the next match. Their competition field is always empty and desolate. As the strongest races, the demons and the Terrans fight most frequently in the martial arts arena. However, even the warriors of the demons and the Terrans will not agree to fight with others at will. Unless it is the hatred of killing their father and taking their wife, almost no warrior will be so crazy that he will fight with others foolishly before measuring each other''s strength. Chapter 986 "Lord Yang, do you plan to go to the ghost site this time?" Jingshan Temple master asked curiously. "Naturally, I''m going to such a magical place. If I don''t go to see it, I''ll regret it all my life." Yang Fan''s affirmative answer. "Since Lord Yang intends to go, we will naturally follow him. At that time, we must take care of each other." Jingshan hall master solemnly said: "after all, as the law enforcement hall master, naturally want to hold together, how can you give others an opportunity?" "Naturally, I mean it." Yang Fan nodded immediately. Naturally, he could see that the Jingshan Temple master wanted to make friends with him and let him become the head of the law enforcement hall. How could he refuse the other side''s kindness. The Lord of Jingshan temple is very excited. In such a dangerous place as the God and devil ruins, he is bound to have conflicts with some martial artists. Yang Fan''s strength and potential are so amazing. In addition, his reputation has been established within the human race. Other warriors will be timid when they see Yang Fan. If they act together with Yang Fan, they will have less trouble. After a stick of incense, Yang Fan and the public agreed to come back to the law enforcement hall in half a year and leave together. In the outside world, the eight main hall owners of the last three sessions also received the notice from Shousheng sect. The number of seats given by the sect to the law enforcement hall was only 20. Obviously, the eight main hall owners of the last three sessions were excluded. Because these people have lost the potential to be strong, there is no need to waste places for them. However, knowing that there was no quota, they rushed back and still didn''t want to miss the opening of the site. For them, it was better to visit the outside world than to do nothing, so they soon returned to shoushengzong. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed. On this day, the first 24 Temple masters and Yang Fan gathered together in the law enforcement hall. Haoyu supreme also arrived at the law enforcement hall on time according to the agreed time. With him, there were also several people who had gone through the disaster. They followed Haoyu supreme into the God and devil ruins. Only the disciples below the supreme realm are allowed to enter the ghost site. As long as they have reached the supreme level, they are not qualified to enter it again. In other words, most of the warriors who entered the site stayed in Mahayana and Dujie. Of course, those who are qualified to go to the site of gods and demons are all disciples of the first-class forces in this area. However, although the first-class forces are powerful, they can not be compared with the six forces, the nine sects and the twelve families that dominate the whole area. As a result, the alliance finally decided to provide a special area for them on the periphery of the ghost site. This is also for the convenience of management. As long as the major forces have disciples who break the rules, the star language alliance can send the most respected Jingwu to stop them and directly kill the hidden danger in the bud. Otherwise, on weekdays, the most powerful will never appear easily. Only when there are major problems, they will come to settle them in time, but they can often be seen in that area. "What are you doing? Don''t you hurry and go with me. " Haoyu couldn''t bear to look at Yang Fan and others. Since he came here, he didn''t give them a good face, showing an anxious appearance. Not to mention that the 16 Temple owners were angry, even Yang Fan was slightly angry. However, the situation is obviously stronger than others, and the strength of Haoyu is enough to crush all the people present. Yang Fan and others restrained their anger. Soon, they would sit in the boat together toward the void in the past. Along the way, Yang Fan inquired about the robbers who came with Haoyu supreme. By chatting with them, Yang Fan realized that shoushengzong was not only for them, but also for several supreme. However, those supreme warriors didn''t go there for anything else, but to discuss with other forces about this time''s God and devil site, so they went ahead of time. Haoyu supreme is really responsible for their escort, A long river stretches thousands of miles across the vast star field, as if there is a huge wound on the human body, and the galloping river is like the blood that cannot be healed. Here is the entrance to the God and devil ruins. In the middle of the long river, a towering palace is floating on it. The palace covers an area of tens of thousands of miles. The atmosphere of the palace is far more than that of the perfect imperial level, the inferior imperial level, and even the intermediate imperial level. It is also a defensive imperial level. Around Changhe, there is a team of six forces headed by the star realm alliance. Every warrior in this team is not weak. Even if he is just a small patrol member, his actual strength has reached the late stage of the robbery. These warriors are guarding the entrance of the river to prevent the demon soldiers on the other side of the river from invading the silver sea. It can be said that the Terran gathered the strong people of the whole star domain to stay here in order to prevent the invasion of the demons. The ordinary demons dare not attack from the other end of the river. However, the entrance to the boundary between the demons and this star domain is not the only one. It''s just that the popularity of the demons site is too high, which conceals the light of other channels. The reason why this place is called the ghost site is that it was the place where the demons invaded the star domain. If the protoss who ruled the silver sea star domain didn''t fight to death, I''m afraid there would be no human race in this star domain now. In a sense, the entrance of Shenmo site witnessed the fighting history of Yinhai star domain and mad devil star domain, and it is the most famous channel between the two star domains. However, different from what most of the warlords in the silver sea star realm think, the demons do not have the strength to enter the silver sea star realm, they just don''t want to. If the demon clan gathers the power of the whole clan and forcibly opens the space channel, it''s not that they can''t get through the two star domains. Of course, that would not be worth the loss. It not only greatly consumed the strength of the demons, but also sent out the warrior''s strength is not high, completely unable to achieve the purpose of invading the silver sea. Therefore, as long as the Terrans firmly control the palace on the long river, which is the most influential space channel, they can save a lot of trouble and make countless demons trapped in one domain. Otherwise, once the demons come out, the war will be inevitable. If this passage is out of control, other small forces will be destroyed in an instant, except for the six major forces, the nine sects and the twelve families. Moreover, with the terrorist power of the demons, the protoss in their heyday had to avoid their attack. How can the weak Terrans resist it now? Chapter 987 On this day, a flying boat sailed into the palace over the long river, including the flying boats steered by Haoyu supreme. These flying boats came from various forces. This time, they did not come for anything else, just to participate in the competition of God and devil sites. If you want to enter the site, you have to enter the whirlpool under the palace. The whirlpool is the entrance of the God and devil ruins, and the flying boats sent by the major forces have to pass through it before they can enter it. However, when each boat sails into the entrance of Changhe River, it has to go through the inspection of the star domain alliance to verify its identity. After a long time, the flying boat under the control of Haoyu Zun was inspected and entered the entrance. As soon as the boat entered, it was engulfed by the darkness. What appeared in front of Yang Fan and others was a channel full of space turbulence. However, although this passage looks extremely dangerous, all the major forces have maps to enter the God and devil sites, and they will not get lost. After a few hours, according to the map, Feizhou found a little light in the dark, shuttled through the cracks quickly, and came to the God and devil arena in the blink of an eye. "It''s finally here. It''s a smooth trip." The voice of the great master suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears. Yang Fan and others also heard the words of master Haoyu in the flying boat. They quickly stood up, sorted out their clothes and walked out of the flying boat. Just out of the boat, Yang Fan and others were surprised to find that the space they were in was very special. The land they stepped on was actually a slate. This green slate not only looks very simple, but also full of a sense of wilderness. Yang fan can feel the breath of life left in ancient times. On the outside of the bluestone slab, there is a chaotic space turbulence. The space turbulence seems to be extremely fierce, just like the blade in the wind cutting the aura around. However, the wanton space turbulence can not disturb the space, nor can it get the small bluestone slab in front of us. This little bluestone slab has been eroded for millions or even thousands of years without any damage. We can see the tenacity of the bluestone slab in front of us. There is also a huge copper door on the bluestone slab. The copper door is slightly covered with bronze green. When Yang Fan and others go to the front, the copper door opens in an instant, presenting a channel with white light in front of them. Yang Fan carefully looked at the copper gate in front of him, and was surprised to find that the copper gate in front of him seemed to have something to do with the memory of his first life. Just in a hurry, he could not find the things related to the copper gate in his memory. "I don''t know where the copper door leads to? Is it really the domain of mad devil? Or the unknown place in the legend Yang Fan guessed that the copper gate in front of him should be the entrance to the magic arena. However, he was not sure if he had ever been here in the future. The master of the hall of light is rushing towards the copper gate at the moment. When he arrives at the gate, he suddenly stops, turns around and introduces to the public: "this copper gate is the entrance to the God devil competition field." He has been to the God and devil ruins, so he can give a detailed introduction to the martial arts arena in the God and devil ruins. "Ladies and gentlemen, there is nothing special about the blue slate we stepped on. It''s just a small piece of tens of thousands of blue slate. It''s located in the crevice of the turbulent space, and this slate is also one of many entrances. As long as you enter the copper gate embedded with the wooden board, you can enter the arena, where you will see a brand new world." The other temple owners were also very excited. They could hardly help walking towards the front gate. However, just as they want to enter, a wall formed by spiritual power suddenly appears in front of them, blocking their progress. In a short time, many members of the forces came to Tongmen. Then, the law enforcers sent by the alliance began to maintain the order of the scene, and numbered them in batches according to the order. Soon, the warriors who got the number plate entered the bronze gate in order. Yang Fan and others soon followed him to the bronze gate. Whew, whew! With a flash of light, many Temple owners instantly disappeared on the bluestone board and entered the competition field directly. When Yang Fan opened his eyes and looked around, he was surprised to find that he was now in a huge palace. Just as Yang Fan was thinking about which way to go next, a familiar voice suddenly rang out in his ear. "Why don''t you come and have a look?" Hear this voice, Yang Fan immediately walked toward the front in the past, this one sees, the moment Leng was in place. Outside the main hall, there are countless tall buildings standing on the street, each building is incomparably huge, and the street is also extremely spacious. These buildings are made of very special materials. They are magnificent. At a glance, you can see that they are not mortal cities, but more like magnificent buildings in the sky. What really surprised Yang Fan was that the monstrous orcs and Terrans could live together harmoniously on the street. The reason why Yang Fan decided to be a ORC was that their faces were totally different from those of the human race. Bang bang! A five Zhang Long armed robber was walking not far away. His naked skin was like a burnt iron, flowing with scarlet blood. "It''s the descendant of zhurong who controls the flame in legend, the red fire clan, a powerful race." The master of Guangming hall made a solemn introduction. Yang Fan was listening when he saw a beautiful woman with wings on her back dancing not far away from them. Her blue eyes were as bright as gems, and her figure was as slim as the creator''s. As for other parts, they are exactly the same as humans. "Is this the well-known elf clan in the star domain?" Yang Fan asked curiously. "Yes, this is the spirit clan inherited from ancient times to today, however..." However, the master of Guangming temple could not help laughing: "now he has come to a dead end. In ancient times, he was still a overlord, but now he is just like a clown, and his position in the whole star domain is just a servant." "Even so, but..." The Jingshan Temple leader retorted: "the words of the Guangming Temple leader are wrong. The elves are in decline and bow to other forces. But as far as I know, their power is limited to six forces. As for the sect, ha ha, even our first victory is not worth their bowing down." Chapter 988 "You''re right. I don''t think it''s deep enough. Although the elves have come to a dead end, the strength of our clan is not enough to crush each other, let alone bow to the throne." They didn''t expect that the master of Guangming temple was so soft. Even Yang Fan didn''t expect that. In Yang Fan''s conjecture, they might fight because of this, but now they are peaceful. They don''t see the previous discord. "It seems that I belittled the heroes in the world. These two people can become the leaders of the law enforcement Hall of shoushengzong, and stand out from the thousands of heavenly pride. It can be seen that they are not ordinary people." Just when Yang Fan thought that their dispute could finally come to an end, a temple master suddenly stood up and said, "the two temple masters don''t have to fight for this little Elf race. Now, what race in the star domain can compete with the human race alone? This little Elf race is just a small race that will decline in the end. Why waste words for him? " However, to the surprise of the master, the master of Jingshan temple and the master of Guangming Temple glared at the master at the same time, leaving only cold and murderous in their eyes. How could the temple master know that the two men were fighting for the elves. They wanted to fight for right and wrong. However, when he opened his mouth, he regarded them as unreasonable troublemakers. How could he make them feel better?! Seeing this, the temple master realized that he had said something wrong. His back suddenly cooled, and a cold sweat poured out from his forehead. He quickly changed the topic and said, "the women of the elves are extremely beautiful. If the two temple masters want to prove whether the elves are declining, they might as well go and pursue the woman in front of them." "Why? Would you please explain to me? " Yang fan can''t help but wonder. He really didn''t understand what the temple Master said. How can the pursuit of the elf woman prove the decline of the elf family? There seems to be no connection between the two. "Lord Yang doesn''t know that the elves always boast of noble blood and don''t intermarry with other families. If they can marry with the elves'' women by force, they can get a glimpse of the strength of the elves. The race that even the women can''t keep is enough to prove its decline?" As soon as the words fell, the master of Guangming temple''s eyes brightened slightly, and he could not help looking at the dancing elf women not far away. "Master of Guangming temple, if you really have such ability, you can go to have a try. Unfortunately, I don''t think the elves have declined to such a degree. What''s more, the woman knows that she is a member of the elves. The elves never marry with foreigners. I''m afraid your affection will be in vain!" "I''ve heard that the elves don''t intermarry with the outside world. It''s just for the sake of blood purity. I think it''s hard to resist a really good man, even a royal woman." The master of Guangming temple said confidently. "It''s a pity that the spirit woman in front of the master of the Guangming Temple knows that she''s from a long distance, but she can''t play with her." The Lord of Jingshan hall refused to be outdone. He said coldly, "the blood of the elves is always scarce. In order to ensure the purity of blood, it is strictly forbidden to marry other people. If you violate this rule, even the most powerful people will be punished most severely by the elves." "Does the master of Guangming Temple think that with his appearance and strength, he can conquer her?" Yang Fan also can''t help but be amused by the words of the Jingshan Temple master. Unexpectedly, this guy is still a sultry man who doesn''t swear. "By the way, where is the supreme of Haoyu?" One of the temple owners looked around, but there was no sign of Haoyu and the warriors who followed him. "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. They''ve left." The master of Guangming Temple laughs. "The God and devil sites restrict the access of the supreme martial arts. Most of the martial arts who can enter the bronze gate are just below the supreme level. We who rob martial arts are the protagonists here. They can''t get in." "As for the other robbers who left, it must be because the clan didn''t give them any places. Let''s go. They should have been sent out. In other words, the location of our transmission is different from theirs." The master of Guangming hall stroked his beard and explained softly to the people behind him. "It''s no wonder that we can''t see the supreme figure of the vast universe. It has already been sent away. Don''t we have to look for opportunities by ourselves next, and there will be no one to restrain us any more?" Jingshan Temple master asked excitedly. "Jingshan Temple master, after all, you can''t understand the essence of the problem. You look away. Although Haoyu is grumpy, our safety can be guaranteed with him. As soon as he leaves, our safety depends on our own weapon." The master of Guangming temple could not help muttering a sigh. He couldn''t see the excitement of the master of Jingshan temple. He has been in shoushengzong for so many years, and he knows Haoyu extremely well. He is a man with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Although his words are a little ugly, they always make people feel uncomfortable and aggrieved. In fact, he is a warm-hearted person. If they are in danger, he will never stand by. Only in this way can people understand the importance of Haoyu and know that they have lost their umbrella. However, people soon put the matter behind them. Even if they could only rely on their own spirit tools, as the master of the temple of light said, they would have to fight in this magic site. Walking on the street, the master of Guangming hall looks at the buildings around him and seems to recall something. All of a sudden, he stopped and said to Yang Fan and others with a dignified face: "you must remember that no matter how provocative they are, you should never fall into other people''s stratagem. Just remember one word, that is tolerance." "No matter the orcs or the demons, they all want to kill us. There are so many races hostile to us in and out of the world. We have to be cautious here!" Yang Fan took a look at the look of those strange people around him. Even if the master of Guangming Temple didn''t say it, he could still detect it. The alien people''s eyes were like looking at the cattle and sheep to be slaughtered. The hatred and killing intention revealed in their eyes almost turned into substance and cut them like a knife. The reason why these alien people didn''t do it was not that they were soft hearted, just because the rules of the God and devil ruins bound their hands and feet. Otherwise, there would have been a river of blood on this street. Chapter 989 There are undoubtedly the largest number of Terran warriors in the ghost site. After all, they are the largest race in the silver sea star domain, occupying the largest territory and the most spiritual stars in the silver sea star domain. That''s why they are targeted by other races. Most races are not stupid. They know that even the weak can suppress the strong. If they don''t take the initiative to target the Terrans, then the consequences waiting for them are most likely the Terrans'' one by one strategy of cracking them down. At that time, even if they want to get together, it''s too late. It''s impossible. At the moment, Yang Fan and others are shuttling all the way under the guidance of the master of Guangming temple, shuttling in the direction of the martial arts arena. The master of Jingshan temple, who was on the street, suddenly looked at the master of Guangming temple in front of him and asked, "Guangming, you''ve been to the magic competition arena. Why don''t you take us to some interesting places first?" "The interesting place, Jingshan, you really want to come up with it The master of Guangming Temple joked: "I almost thought I heard wrong. You want to find something interesting here?" Yang fan can''t help but chuckle. Except for Yang Fan, other people are looking at the master of Guangming temple with an ignorant face. They don''t know what he means? Seeing the puzzled look of the people, the master of the hall of light could not help shaking his head and said, "ladies and gentlemen, do you remember where this place is? This is the competition field. The most interesting thing in it is the competition. Before the result of the competition, I don''t know who will win or lose. Isn''t it the most interesting thing to guess the outcome? " "If you look at it carefully, there are a lot of people around, isn''t it an interesting thing? I think you''ve all seen the information of the competition field. If you''re ready, I''ll take you to a competition held in the competition field! " "Of course, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to participate or not. Anyway, I''m not going to participate in the contest." When Yang Fan heard what the master of Guangming temple said, he couldn''t help showing his doubts. He didn''t want to take part in the contest himself, but he wanted to lead the people to take part in it. Is there something fishy in it? At this point, Yang Fan looked at the master of Guangming temple for several times, but he couldn''t figure out why the other party encouraged them to participate in the competition. "Since it''s such an interesting thing, please come with us. We can''t wait." Jingshan Temple master is hastily urging him, under the leadership of Guangming Temple master, Yang Fan and others directly toward the southeast direction. After seven or eight streets, I came to a place called forge Pavilion. The forge Pavilion occupies a large area, but the original vast space is now full of people. When the master of Guangming hall just stepped into the forge Pavilion, he introduced to Yang Fan and others in the rear: "this is the main venue for the six forces stationed in the God and devil ruins to jointly hold the refining competition." "Every day, a large number of refiners come here to compete. We can predict the result of the competition and make a bet. Of course, this is only for spectators. If they want to participate in the competition, they need to pay a certain amount of remuneration. But the rules here are quite special. The assessment requirements and payment of remuneration are different every day." "If you want to participate, you are naturally qualified to join. Just go directly. However, I want to remind you that the rules here are very cruel. The winners take all, the losers have nothing. The price paid is extremely heavy, which is enough to make the ordinary martial arts bankrupt." "Of course, if you win, I''m afraid you may not be able to accumulate the treasures you won overnight." After hearing the explanation from the master of Guangming temple, Yang fancai had some understanding of this, and with the comments of other martial artists, they made clear the situation. However, at the moment, someone suddenly said, "the specific requirements for participating in the refining have come out." As soon as the voice fell, a light curtain slowly appeared on the void. The font used on it was the universal font of the vast sea, which was used by both the Terran and the ORC. Even if it''s not their own dialect, it''s the language that every race knows. Yang Fan and Jinxi also looked at the light curtain and carefully looked up the relevant requirements for refining utensils. "The age of the master who participates in this time should not be more than 500 years old. He can join when his cultivation reaches the Mahayana level. The process of refining the weapon needs to be transparent, and no unknown elixir can be used. 300 pieces of top-quality spirit stones are required to participate in the refining process." "The winner can take 300 spirit stones. If he loses, the 300 spirit stones will be directly extracted and eliminated." After reading this regulation, Yang Fan realized how cruel the assessment competition was. If you are really unlucky to meet a very powerful weapon refining master, you will be eliminated if you don''t win once, and the loss will be huge, Even for those who cross the plundering territory, 300 pieces of top-quality spirit stones are not a small fortune. If they are really lost, they are extremely distressed. "You have to win three games in a row before you can earn Lingshi back." Those who want to take part in the competition are scared by the restrictions of the competition. They can be sure that it''s too hard to earn back the money, and most of them have to lose all their money. Yang Fan could not help sighing, with some regret in his heart. However, he soon decided to participate in the assessment. Because he is confident in his refining ability, anyway, a mere 300 pieces of the best spirit stone is really nothing to him. Even if he loses all, it''s not worth heartache. After thinking about it for a long time, Yang Fan stood up and said to the examiners sent by the six forces in front of him, "I''m signing up." On one side, the master of Guangming hall and the master of Jingshan hall looked at Yang Fan together and began to dissuade him one after another: "master Yang, this weapon refining competition is extraordinary, and 300 pieces of top-quality spirit stones are not a small number. You''d better think about it again and don''t act impulsively." Both the master of Guangming hall and the master of Jingshan hall are very clear that the competition is cruel. Human beings are not good at refining utensils at all. On the contrary, the refining level of orcs is far higher than that of Terrans. In the field of refining utensils, Terrans are not competitors of orcs at all. They have never heard of Yang Fan''s experience in refining utensils. If Yang Fan is allowed to assess, it means that they have lost a capable general. "I''d like to have a try. If I win, there will be a lot of spirit stones." Yang Fan said confidently. Looking at the confident smile on Yang Fan''s face, the master of Guangming hall and the master of Jingshan hall are also infected by them. However, they don''t plan to participate. Chapter 990 "I''m not going to participate. I''m older than I am. Even if I participate, it''s meaningless and I''m not qualified to participate." The master of Guangming hall waved his hand. "It''s a pity, Lord Yang. I''m afraid I can''t fight with you this time. I really don''t have any talent. I have to carve the runes and build the spirit weapon by myself. There are so many skills, I can''t finish it." Jingshan Temple owner also sighed helplessly and gave up the competition. The rest of the temple owners did not want to participate, only Yang Fan went to participate. While others are prepared to watch Yang Fan''s game on the sidelines. Forge pavilion has special age testing tools. Only when you are under 500 years old and pay the registration fee of 300 pieces of top quality spirit stones can you participate in this competition. As for the level of the smelter, there is no need to test, as long as it can meet the requirements put forward by the forging cabinet, even if it can not be smelted, it can also participate. After all, the purpose of forge Pavilion is to make money, in order to earn a huge amount of soul stone, as for the others, naturally they are not in the scope of consideration. Of course, if you don''t know anything about the weapon, or if you have a very low level of weapon, you won''t be stupid enough to take part in the weapon assessment. That doesn''t mean you have to give a lot of spirit stones to others. The registration time is only three hours, and the refining time is 20 hours. Three hours passed quickly, and the registration was closed. At this time, a deacon of lianqige came out and said to many warriors: "if you want to enter the forge pavilion to watch the competition, you only need to pay a small fee for 10 pieces of spirit stone. Of course, this spirit stone is not paid in vain. During your watching, we will try our best to serve you well. Not only beautiful fairies will offer you delicious food, There are also plenty of lingguoling tea to quench your thirst. " "Ha ha, those who watch the game need to pay 10 pieces of top quality spirit stone. Your appetite is a little too big." A wretched old man suddenly said in a cold voice. The deacon of forge Pavilion turned his head and looked at the wretched old man who had just spoken. After a long time of identification, he knew the real identity of the man who was talking in front of him. The warriors on one side also noticed that they were fighting against each other, but most of them didn''t pay attention to the deacon of forge Pavilion. Instead, they turned their attention to the wretched old man. The atmosphere solidified slightly. After a while, the deacon of forge Pavilion sneered and said, "who did I think it was? It turned out to be the elder of the Dun hamster clan. Don''t you know who made the rules? " "Nature knows, but what does it have to do with your appetite?" "Since you know that, don''t worry about the left and right. That''s right. The rules of forge pavilion are jointly formulated by the six forces. But it seems that you have consulted the hermits at the beginning. I''m not a little Terran warrior. If you want to object, why come to me?" "Why don''t you dare to argue with the leaders of the six forces? Why don''t you dare to argue with the rat king of Dun? Do you only dare to pinch the soft persimmon and dare not meet with others?" The old man of Dun hamster clan was stunned immediately, and he could only shut his mouth. Only listen to forging cabinet deacon cold voice said: "if you don''t want to watch the process of the game, even if you go out and turn left, I will never stop you. There is a free play to watch. Why come here?" To watch a practice match requires 10 pieces of top quality spirit stone. If the matter is put outside, the force that dares to make such unreasonable demands will be destroyed in one day. But this matter in the ruins of the gods and demons, but it has become a matter of course, or even ordinary things. The reason why the forge pavilion has the courage to make such a request is not that it has any special characteristics. It is just that the forces behind it are the top six forces in the star field. There are countless strong forces behind it. Who dares to threaten to be its enemy. Even the old man of Dun hamster clan, who just raised his objection, was just trying. He never thought that he could change his mind. Although the hermits can be ranked as the first-class forces in the Yinhai star region, they have to pay protection fees to other forces for many years. Just now, as a clan elder, the old man is second only to the hermit rat king, but he is also short of money. In addition to him, other warriors can still accept the price. Ten pieces of top quality spirit stones are few, but not many. If it''s really a big number for ordinary Mahayana warriors, who can come to the God and devil ruins is not a famous person, no matter how bad it is, he is also the core disciple of a big power. As the top gifted disciples of major forces, each of them has a lot of wealth, and they don''t care about just 10 pieces of top quality spirit stones at all. Only when some small force warriors get the chance to enter the God and devil sites, will they care about 10 pieces of top quality spirit stones. Of course, the proportion of these small force warriors is very small, which is not worth mentioning at all. "Let''s go and have a look. This good play is about to open. If we miss it, it''s not a pity." The master of Guangming temple said to the people behind. "What the master of Guangming temple said is that we also have this intention." The master of Jingshan Temple echoed the Tao. They all want to see Yang Fan''s performance in the weapon refining competition. Naturally, they don''t care about the small 10 pieces of top quality spirit stones. Even if they pay 10 pieces of spirit stones to the guards, they go directly into the forge Pavilion. However, in a short time, the guards from forge Pavilion led them to the audience. There are many observation platforms in the forge Pavilion. The number of observation platform that the master of Guangming hall and others extracted for the first time is 385. After finding the observation platform, the master of Guangming hall arranged the master of Jingshan hall to sit down. They lay on the soft tiger leather chair, and the beautiful girl of the elves poured wine for them while carrying a lot of animal meat and fruit on her side. The animal flesh and fruit brought out by the Elven girls are not very good-looking. They look no different from the ordinary animal flesh and fruit. However, the aura contained in them is extremely rich. It can not only help the martial arts to replenish their blood, but also help them to improve their realm. The most important thing is that it tastes delicious, far more than ordinary animal meat, and is sold at sky high prices in the outside world. Even if everyone paid 10 pieces of top quality spirit stone, but these animal meat and spirit fruit are enough to offset more than half. For a moment, the guests and the host were happy, and their original dissatisfaction soon disappeared. Chapter 991 "108." Yang Fan counted it several times and found that there were 108 players in the competition. Although the number was small, most of them did not dare to take part in the competition. It was not only because the stakes were too high, but most of them had no confidence in themselves. After all, who doesn''t have two brushes to get into the ghost ruins? 108 warriors are divided into 54 groups. They fight in pairs. In the first round, they have to eliminate 54 people. These 54 people will lose 300 pieces of the best spirit stone. It can be said that after a fight, these 54 people will have to go bankrupt and suffer heavy losses. Soon, a huge light curtain appeared in front of the crowd, on which was written the name of each contestant and the other contestant who was fighting against him. After the competition list is displayed on the big screen, Yang Fan sees his name at a glance. Then, 108 refining platforms appeared in the center of the square. Every two refining platforms were close to each other, keeping a certain distance from other refining platforms. These smelters are covered by a huge golden light shield, and the sound inside is also isolated from the outside world. "This is the material of your smelter." The deacon of forge Pavilion ordered people to send up piles of natural materials, local treasures and rare metals. As soon as Yang Fan saw it, he knew that it was all kinds of materials for refining runes. Most of them were materials for refining King level spirit tools, a small part were materials for refining emperor level spirit tools, and only a few were materials for refining emperor level spirit tools. After distributing the materials, the deacon of forge Pavilion said, "you should save the materials. If you run out of materials and want to get more materials, you have to buy them according to the rules of forge Pavilion." "Don''t worry, the forge Pavilion is always free from deception. The price of the materials used is the same as that of the materials sold, and there is no increase in the price. Moreover, you can use the successfully refined spirit tools to offset the price. Of course, if the value of the spirit tools far exceeds the material, we will calculate that the spirit stones will be returned to the competitors as subsidies, but if the value of the spirit tools is not enough to offset, it will have to pay extra." When they heard this, they were so angry that they could not help but understand that the rules of the forge Pavilion were really overbearing. They didn''t want the competitors to take advantage of it. "We''ll start to release the refining materials. We''ll refine according to the refining methods recorded in the materials. You''ll extract the refining materials later. Remember, everyone can only refine one kind of spirit weapon, and you''re not allowed to take more materials other than the spirit weapon you refine." Forging cabinet Deacon''s voice just fell, Yang Fan''s competitor, blood vine cold voice said: "my Lord, let me take the scroll, Yang Fan, what do you think?" Each group of participants can agree who will extract the data first. Yang Fan and xueteng are in the same group. If xueteng wants to extract the data in advance, it must be approved by Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan is totally lazy to pay attention to the blood vine. Since the other party wants to draw ahead of time, he will follow the other party''s wishes. "If you want to lose ahead of time, I''ll help you." Xueteng''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect that Yang Fan was so arrogant. His scarlet eyes were staring at Yang Fan, as if to devour him. Yang Fan didn''t bother to argue with him. He didn''t even bother to look at him again. He turned his head and turned his back to him. Soon, the scroll records the refining methods of several spirit weapons. The highest level of each spirit weapon can reach the level of inferior emperor. Of course, this is only theoretical. Moreover, each warrior can only choose one artifact to refine, and the result is mainly evaluated according to the level and quality of the artifact. Xueteng looked at the refining method on the scroll for several times, but he couldn''t make a decision. Yang Fan just glanced at it, and soon decided to refine Duanhe sword. After a long time, they made a decision one after another. Xueteng decided to refine the most difficult mieri bow, while Yang Fan decided to refine Duanhe sword. "Just because you want to compete with me, I''m sure you''ll never win. I''m good at refining weapons, and you deserve to be my enemy." The blood vine confidently says. "You are proficient in the method of refining weapons. Ha ha, is it only your family who is proficient in the method of refining weapons? Where do you get the confidence to beat me? " Xueteng sneered: "ha ha, if you want to die happily, I can''t tell you. Do you know what is the supreme inheritance of my blood underworld clan?" "When did you dominate the star domain? Why should I know what is the supreme inheritance of your family?" Yang Fan sneered. He really didn''t know where the confidence of this guy came from? The blood underworld clan is just a small branch of the demon clan. Even the blood lineage inheritance is despised by the demon clan. "I''m afraid you don''t know how great the blood hell inheritance of our demons is. To tell you the truth, I''ve cultivated the blood hell road to a great success." Yang Fan naturally knows what level of existence this inheritance belongs to, which is a unique weapon refining script. This kind of weapon refining script is very old, which was developed by the ancestors of the blood hell clan from a certain vision of heaven and earth. It can communicate the laws of heaven and earth, and is the best way to refine the fire spirit weapon. In fact, these two refining methods are also learned from different races. What''s more, the way of refining tools learned by the Terran is only a general method, while other races create a unique method of refining tools. Yang Fan knows very well that if he wants to deal with the blood vine in front of him, I''m afraid it will take him some time. In order to cultivate Duanhe sword, he must be proficient in water attribute, and the most proficient attribute is thunder attribute, followed by five elements attribute. Even though the attribute of water is one of the five elements, he did not cultivate the five elements to the peak. It is hard to get strength from it. "However, just deal with a small blood vine, it should be no matter." Yang Fan thought. Soon, Yang Fan made a decision. Now that he had chosen Duanhe sword, he had to continue to stick to it. He extracted fireworks stone and ice Soul Crystal from the materials. With the help of the power of water and fire, he can quench and refine the spirit weapon at the same time, which can make the spirit weapon more stable. In this way, the quality of the artifact will also be improved, and it will be easier to forge, at least to make the embryo perfect. Yang Fan soon found the best plan and began to understand the refining method carefully. Because it is the first time to refine, Yang Fan is also careful to understand its refining method, for fear of wasting this pile of materials because of unskilled. Therefore, he can only be familiar with the properties of materials before refining. Chapter 992 In less than half an hour, Yang Fan began to refine it. Although it was his first time to refine this kind of spirit weapon, his level was very high. Although today''s realm has fallen, his experience of alchemy has not been greatly damaged, especially his amazing attainments in depicting runes. For Yang Fan, the only difficulty is to create the rudiment of Duanhe sword. Therefore, Yang Fan directly released Jiuyou fire. As one material after another was taken by him, he controlled Jiuyou fire to deeply run in these refining materials and slowly made the model. It''s obvious that these refining materials are only king level materials. It''s very difficult for Yang Fan to use these refining materials to make them into emperor level spirit weapons. Although it is possible to forge these materials into embryos through special refining methods, it is extremely difficult. Although it is much easier to forge these materials into embryos, each forged embryo will take up more than half of the materials. If Yang fan can''t control the heat, it is very likely that the refining will fail. Therefore, Yang Fan has been observing carefully, and dare not miss every change on the embryo. When most of the players outside the Court saw the scene of Yang Fan refining his weapons, they couldn''t help commenting: "ha ha, this boy''s level of refining his weapons seems to be very high, and he''s extremely calm, and his refining techniques are quite ingenious. However, I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of xueteng, and his skill is not enough to threaten it." This person''s voice just dropped, even if someone retorted: "it''s just a fool''s opinion. If you can see his level of refining, why are you in the audience?" Soon, the competition began to come to an end, and the unfinished craftsmen had to stop helplessly. Their faces showed the color of helplessness. They hated why they didn''t seize the time, but it was too late. However, the Duanhe sword in Yang Fan''s hand has already been refined. Its surface is full of faint light. The crisscross traces can reveal the power of the user, forming a pure aura. The user can release a large amount of aura and form a powerful sword array with the power of this sword. Just when everyone thought the competition was over, a misty voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears: "in view of less than half of the people who finished in the field, add half an hour of competition time." As soon as the words fell, the spirit of the craftsmen in the field was suddenly aroused. They immediately gathered their spirit, took out the seal cutting knife and tried their best to depict on the spirit weapon. Yang Fan is also unwilling to lag behind. Although he has just finished the embryo building of the spirit weapon, if he can further process it, it is bound to raise the spirit weapon to another level. Yang Fan wantonly carves one pattern after another on it, and his soul power is consumed at an amazing speed. The pattern of depicting the emperor level spirit weapon is extremely complex, so we must first carve out hundreds of individual patterns, and then connect them on the top, so that they can be connected together without any mistakes, After a long time, Yang Fan stopped. At this time, the Duanhe sword created by Yang Fan suddenly released a burst of bright light, with the above lines slowly infiltrating into the interior, which means that Yang Fan has made this top imperial spirit weapon perfectly. After Yang Fan''s successful refining, the blood vine on his left side also successfully refined the mieri bow. Both of them were successful in refining at one time and immediately won the applause of the whole hall. Then the second round of testing began. In the first round of testing, the Duanhe sword refined by Yang Fan and the mieri bow refined by xueteng were the same as each other. They were the top imperial level spirit weapons. Therefore, the two people''s refining of the spirit should be placed in the same batch and tested again. The deacon of the forge Pavilion immediately sent someone to check the quality of the artifact. Originally, Yang Fan was still a little curious. He was also a top-grade imperial artifact. How did the forge Pavilion judge it. But to Yang Fan''s surprise, the measurement standard of forging Pavilion is extremely accurate. It is actually measured by specific values, from 1 to 100 points. Even if only a little gap can be distinguished, there will be no accident. Soon, a maid came out, took out a token with silver luster, and began to detect the sun destroying bow of xueteng. "Top grade imperial spirit weapon, 98 points." The maid announced immediately. People in the audience can''t help but exclaim. They didn''t expect that the quality of the sun killing bow made by the blood vine was so good that they could almost touch the threshold of the best imperial level spirit weapon. After hearing that, xueteng''s face also showed a happy smile, a trace of disdain sneer, glanced at Yang Fan''s eyes, showing a sense of provocation. "Yang Fan, I''m afraid you can''t match me in your life. Do you think you still have a chance to win me?" Yang Fan calmly a smile, press root didn''t put the blood rattan provocation in the eye, just turned to look at that maidservant, light voice way: "next can give my broken River sword detection!" The maid nodded and took out a token to test Yang Fan''s River breaking sword. In the audience. The master of Guangming hall and others are staring at the maidservant''s detection of Yang Fan''s Duanhe sword. Although they are not involved in the refining, they are very nervous at the moment. "Does Yang Fan really have a chance to win? The luster on the Duanhe sword is far less than that of mieri bow. 98 points, which many craftsmen have failed to achieve in their whole life! " The master of lvluo hall asked curiously, his voice trembled. If Yang Fan was defeated, their situation in the God and devil ruins would become more and more difficult. "It''s not clear, but I think he might have a chance to win." The master of Guangming Temple sighed, and obviously he had no confidence. Soon, the maid finished the test, looked at the token in her hand, her hands trembled slightly, and exclaimed: "how can this be possible? How can someone reach such a level? Top grade imperial spirit weapon, 100 points!" The maidservant''s voice just fell, and the whole room was boiling. The blood vine suddenly froze in the same place. Looking at the maidservant''s extremely gloomy look, she cried out: "how can this be possible? I''m the number one genius of the blood underworld for hundreds of years. With my talent, how can I be defeated by you? It must be fake. Yes, it must be fake. " "My Lord, I''m asking for a new test. There must be something wrong with the data." Blood vine a face not angry of shout a way. "Ha ha, what''s wrong? Are you doubting us? Now that I''m defeated, I''ll get out of here, and I''ll do it myself, won''t I? " Chapter 993 The deacon of forge Pavilion waved his hand slightly, and the force of the operation law turned into a spider web and entangled the blood vine in an instant, but he pulled him out of the pavilion in an instant. Then he pulled him in again and tormented him repeatedly. Xueteng''s forehead was in a cold sweat. Then he realized what he had done wrong. Obviously, the deacon of forge pavilion was not something to be provoked. He suddenly bumped into someone''s hand, even if he wanted to beg for mercy. But a cup of tea Kung Fu, blood rattan no longer dare to lightly provocation Yang Fan, even look at Yang Fan''s courage are no longer, gray run. "Yang Fan, you have won this victory, you can get 300 pieces of the best spirit stone." Forging cabinet deacon said immediately. Soon, a maid of forge Pavilion sent the reward to Yang Fan. Yang Fan smiles a little. Even if the 300 pieces of the best spirit stones are put into the bag, although there are not many of them, no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are meat. Who can be too many? As for the 300 pieces of soul stones he paid, they have been used as admission tickets. Yang Fan was in a better mood when he thought that he would win another 600 pieces of the best spirit stone in the next two games. However, he also realized that there was a lot of competition in lianqige. He thought his level of lianqige was very high, but after he got reincarnation memory, the score of the first opponent he met was only a little lower than him. It can be imagined that the strength of the opponent behind is absolutely not weak, and there may be one with a higher level than himself. Half an hour later, the competition started again. This time, the man who fought with Yang Fan was not the pride of the orcs or the demons, but a pride of the human race, named Wei Jian. However, Yang Fan has no interest in the warrior named Wei Jian, and he doesn''t want to know the strength of the other side? Now, the only thing Yang Fan wants to do is to defeat the person in front of him as soon as possible. The identity and origin of his opponent are not in his eyes. However, Wei Jian seemed to know Yang Fan very well. He said with a serious face: "Yang Fan, I''ve heard your name. You are the new leader of shoushengzong." "What''s your opinion?" Heard each other''s cold questions, Yang Fan just a faint smile, did not want to continue to talk to each other, just perfunctory said a word. "It''s said that you have won the supreme title on Mount Putuo. Your talent and combat power are far more than those of other sects. If you talk about combat power, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent. However, this time we''re comparing weapons. We''re learning from birth." "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I came down from Tianqi sect, and I''m the master''s disciple." Wei Jian said triumphantly. Yang Fan instantly thought of the origin of tianqizong. Naturally, tianqizong is not an ordinary school, but one of the nine schools. However, most of the disciples of tianqizong are not good at fighting. What they are good at most is refining utensils. After all, tianqizong is a large sect inherited from ancient times to the present, and it comes down in one continuous line without interruption. Therefore, in the long years, tianqizong has not only obtained the refining methods of various races, but also created a number of refining runes. Even the weapon refiners of the six forces dare not say that they are the disciples of tianqizong. However, in terms of influence, tianqizong is still inferior to the forge Pavilion jointly built by the six major forces. Of course, in terms of the number of high-end craftsmen, tianqizong far exceeds the forge Pavilion jointly built by the six major forces, The fact that Wei Jian was able to become a disciple of the master of heaven''s utensils shows how powerful his talent is in refining utensils and how profound his attainments are. Even today''s Yang fan can''t say that he is sure to win. "Tianqizong, what a name. I know. By the way, do you want to get the scroll first or let me go first?" Yang Fan Light said. "Well?" Wei Jian has no idea about Yang Fan''s reaction now. If ordinary people hear the name of tianqizong, they will be shocked. After all, in the field of refining utensils, the forces that can compete with tianqizong may not be here yet? The reason why he deliberately revealed his identity was that he wanted to put great pressure on Yang Fan, so that he was unstable and made mistakes when refining the weapon. But now it seems that Yang Fan doesn''t regard his identity as a disciple at all. Instead, he looks down upon him as a dispensable mole ant. "This boy is really arrogant! Is it just defeated the blood vine, with ambition expansion? It seems that he has a lot of confidence in his refining ability, but I don''t know if he can still be as confident as he is now? " Wei Jian said in his heart, but he didn''t notice it. A cold sweat suddenly slipped from his forehead. This trial, Yang Fan not only did not mind instability, but in the momentum of steady pressure over him, together with in the refining machine has never had pressure on him, suddenly a tight heart. "Is this guy really capable of winning me? Why do I suddenly have a bad feeling? I don''t care if I let you At the thought of what might happen next, Wei Jian immediately straightened his clothes and said solemnly to Yang Fan, "Lord Yang, I''ll let you get the scroll later." Yang Fan nodded slightly, didn''t say anything more, and went directly to the direction of the deacon of forge Pavilion, and took out the scroll from his hand. Then, Wei Jian took out his scroll from Yang Fan''s hand. Both of them chose the level of the imperial level. An hour later, Yang Fan and Wei Jian made the best imperial spirit weapon at the same time. When they finished refining, the maidservant of refining chamber came out from the chamber to announce the result. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan''s magical weapon score this time only reached 96 points, while Wei Jian''s score just stuck at 95 points, only one point weaker than Yang Fan. It can be said that the superior imperial level spirit weapon made by Wei Jian is only a little worse than him. Knowing the result, Yang fan can''t help frowning. Seeing that his opponent is getting stronger and stronger, the master of Guangming hall beside him also said with emotion: "it''s only one point short. It seems that the master of Yang hall can only come to this step. However, the person who can defeat tianqi Pavilion is worthy of this trip." The master of Jingshan temple also shook his head and sighed, "master Yang is still young after all. It''s justifiable to be weak. We are far inferior to him if we can come to this point and let the disciples of master Tianqi be defeated in our hands." "Yang Fan obviously won, but in your mouth, it''s the same as losing. What''s the matter?" The master of lvluo hall couldn''t help frowning, with a blank face. Chapter 994 The master of lvluo hall naturally doesn''t know why they don''t have confidence in Yang Fan. She has never worked hard together in refining weapons. She doesn''t know why the master of Guangming hall is so pessimistic about Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan has won two games in a row, as long as he wins the third game, he can be promoted smoothly. What she doesn''t know is that in the eyes of the Lord of the hall of light, Yang Fan has reached the limit now, but the opponent she meets in the next level is obviously more brilliant. Once she meets him, he will be defeated. Seeing that he had lost, Wei Jian''s face turned pale, his head drooped, and there was no blood. However, he soon recovered and left in silence. Yang Fan didn''t stop Wei Jian from leaving, let alone satirize each other. In a sense, Wei Jian''s weapon refining attainments are actually much better than him. If he didn''t use the memory of the last life, I''m afraid he might not be able to defeat Wei Jian. "This boy''s proficiency in refining utensils is good, even slightly better than me. If I didn''t have the reincarnation memory of my previous life, I''m afraid I would have to be eliminated now." Wei Jian''s skill of refining and seal cutting is obviously better than that of him. After all, Wei Jian only works hard on refining tools and spends a lot of time. But Yang Fan didn''t make much effort in refining weapons. If he could hone his skills, he would not be a little better. Yang Fan said in his heart: "it seems that if you have time, you need to spend more time and work hard on refining weapons." While Yang Fan is thinking, the third game begins. Yang Fan meets his third opponent, who is not a orc, but also a Terran. However, this time, Yang Fan''s luck is much better than before, and this one is slightly worse than Yang Fan. Therefore, Yang Fan soon won the victory and once again won 300 pieces of the best spirit stone. Even if Yang Fan lost the back of the game, there was no loss. At this time, only 10 people remained in the field. Among them, the orcs and the demons are the top ones. The strength of each one is not weaker than Yang Fan, or even a little stronger than Yang Fan. Soon, the battle list has come down, and Yang Fan''s opponent is the higher race of the demons and the warrior of the shengbies. The strength of the shengbies is only a little weaker than that of the magic dragon, and they rank very high in the magic family. Therefore, many onlookers were shocked to see that the opponent Yang Fan faced was actually the warrior of the shengbies. Yang Fan and the warriors of the living turtle tribe began to draw scrolls. When the name of the scroll they drew appeared on the light curtain, the people around them could not help exclaiming: "how can it be that they are inferior to the artifact? This time, it''s too difficult to reach the level of artifact. " It''s not so easy to refine the inferior emperor level spirit weapons, but those who can refine the emperor level spirit weapons are already against heaven. Under normal circumstances, once the inferior emperor level spirit weapons are refined, there will be thunder robberies. However, the God devil competition arena is quite special. If the inferior emperor level spirit weapons are refined here, there will be no thunder robberies. However, there is a time limit for the competition of refining inferior emperor level spirit weapons here. If you can''t produce emperor level spirit weapons within three hours, it means failure, Zhao Hai, the warrior of the Trionyx nationality, was looking at Yang Fan confidently and said, "I don''t know if you are interested in gambling?" Yang Fan''s heart moved slightly. He had heard it mentioned before. Because the rewards in the magic competition field are not high, many warriors can bet here. As long as the other side is willing, even if it''s a gamble, it''s OK. Anything can be bet, but the premise is that those things belong to themselves, although Yang Fan is not willing to bet, but still nodded and said: "what do you want to bet?" "I''m going to bet on pojingdan." Zhao Hai directly took out a broken border Dan and put it in front of Yang Fan. "This is a elixir that can make the people who quench their body and become the people who cross the border of plunder. If they take it, their life will be greatly prolonged. The only drawback is that they can no longer improve their realm after taking this elixir. Moreover, this elixir will greatly squeeze the potential of the people who cross the border of plunder. They can''t break through the realm of plunder in this life." "This elixir is very rare. It is the most precious elixir that can be made from the extremely rare xingpo grass found in the demon kingdom. It is extremely rare, and it is hard for you to make it." "How''s it going? I''ll bet you with pojingdan. Are you interested? " Zhao Hai''s voice just fell, even though it caused the exclamation of countless warriors. "It''s such a good thing as pojingdan. It''s a rare pill in the world!" Many of the disciples marveled that although they could not use it, they could give it to their relatives and friends. Even if they sold it, it would not be a loss. After all, it''s too difficult to be a warrior. For most people in the star realm, it''s almost impossible to reach heaven. For those who have no spiritual roots, it''s hard for them to reach heaven if they want to be a golden elixir realm, let alone a place to cross the border? Even the most powerful can''t help feeling excited. Although they can''t use it, their close relatives need it very much. Most of them have a life span of more than ten thousand years. In the long years, apart from upgrading their realm, the only thing they are interested in is to let their relatives also step into the cultivation process and improve their life span. However, no matter how much resources they spend, they still can''t do it. However, this pill can help their relatives to break through the limitation of their physical body and the bondage of their talent in the shortest time, and directly become a robber with a life span of more than one thousand years. It can be said that everyone in the audience wants to get this elixir in Zhao Hai''s hands. Those who didn''t pay much attention to the weapon refining competition now turn their eyes to the weapon refining platform and the small breakthrough pill in Zhao Hai''s hands. The master of Guangming temple was also stunned and stared at the broken border pill. But he suddenly realized something and turned to the master of Jingshan temple and cried, "no, this is this guy''s trick to lure the enemy. This is a trick. Even the most powerful one can''t hold back this broken border pill, and he is even excited. This guy actually took out such a big bet on the broken border pill. He must have full confidence in himself, This guy must be hiding his back. " "If Yang fan can''t help but agree, then he will surely lose. At that time, his heart will be damaged. I''m afraid that Yang Fan who is alive will only have a body." "It''s a pity that we can''t send a message to Yang Fan now. Otherwise, we really have to persuade Yang Fan to give up." Jingshan hall sighed. Chapter 995 Yang Fan naturally knows that Zhao Hai''s taking out the breakthrough pill is actually a bad intention. He wants to tempt him to take part in the gambling and take out the matching treasure. But he is really excited, yes, he does have the ability to practice to cross the disaster, but what if the people he cares about can''t? With this elixir, you may be able to protect your life at a critical moment. Even if you can''t achieve a higher level of existence in the future, this is the best outcome for ordinary martial arts. Maybe it can be used in the future. In addition, this pill was actually obtained by the living turtle people in the devil''s land. Maybe it can be used to crack the secret. This means that if you dismantle the secret, you can refine the pill in batches. When Yang Fan thinks of Jinxi, what he cares about most is his grandfather and father, whose qualifications have not been able to break through the border of crossing the calamity. If he has been practicing in jinwangxing, it is very unlikely that he will break through the border of crossing the calamity. If we can help Jinxi''s father and grandfather to raise their realm to the realm of salvation and prolong their lives, Jinxi will be able to get rid of their worries and concentrate on wandering in the star realm with him. This may be the only way. Just as he hesitated, Yang Fan in the Pearl of time and space suddenly woke up and seemed to realize something. Jinxi shook his head at Yang Fan and said, "I know what you mean, but you don''t have to take risks for my grandfather. Don''t gamble." "Don''t worry, I have 70% or 80% confidence that I can defeat him. Even if I fail, I will be able to retreat completely." Yang Fan made a solemn promise. "OK, but don''t try to be brave." Soon, Yang Fan asked Zhao Hai: "since you have taken out such a treasure as pojingdan, you must exchange it with me for the same or even more expensive treasure. Tell me what you want to bet with me. I don''t know what can be compared with pojingdan." "Don''t worry, I won''t ask too much for it. It''s really priceless. However, it''s nothing in the demons. It''s only worth 1000 pieces of top-quality spirit stone. Of course, there is no such level of treasure in the Terrans. Even if there is one, it''s far inferior to our demon kingdom. It''s not too expensive to double it. I want you to take out 2000 pieces of top-quality spirit stone." "2000 pieces of the best spirit stone!" Most of the warriors in the audience could not help but be startled. If Yang Fan lost this time, the loss would be too heavy. When Yang Fan was about to nod his head, Zhao Hai suddenly said, "of course, I don''t want 2000 pieces of spirit stone. What I want is a treasure worth 2000 pieces of best spirit stone. Can you take it out?" "What? It''s a big bet to take a treasure equal to 2000 spirit stones!" The master of Guangming hall and others can''t help sweating. At the moment, Yang Fan is thinking about which treasure in his storage space is worth 2000 spirit stones. Whether it''s the sky chopping sword or the halberd painted by Fang Tian, the value is far more than 2000 pieces of spirit stone, but how can these two things be exchanged. Suddenly, Yang Fan seems to think of a treasure, the value of which is far more than 2000 pieces of spirit stone and colorful glass lamp. This was originally exchanged by him and a warrior with the leaves of enlightenment. At that time, he changed several colorful glass lamps, and now there are only one or two left. Yang Fan immediately took out the colorful glass lamp from the storage ring, and introduced the value of the colorful glass lamp. "It''s on the list of all things. It''s worth 3000 top-quality spirit stone. It''s absolutely comparable to your broken realm pill." "The colorful glass lamp on the list of all things is really a good thing. Naturally, it can be compared with my broken border pill." Zhao Hai was very satisfied with the treasure Yang Fan took out. After all, the price of colorful glass lamp in the devil''s land was much more expensive than the border breaking pill. If the broken border Dan and colorful glass lamp exchange, then he is absolutely a big advantage. However, seeing the cunning color in Zhao Hai''s eyes, Yang Fan suddenly realized something and immediately said: "however, the colorful glass lamp is much more expensive than your breakthrough pill. You have to show some sincerity to make an addition. Otherwise, why should I gamble with you?" The voice just fell, Zhao Hai''s face slightly changed. "We have just agreed to exchange the colorful glass lamp for the broken border pill. Are you going back now? That''s a bit too much. " But Yang Fan shook his head and said, "ha ha, I didn''t promise to exchange my colorful glass lamp for your broken border pill just now. I just said that the value of my colorful glass lamp far exceeds your broken border pill. Are you deaf?" "If you want to bet with me, you must add 1000 pieces of the best spirit stone. If you don''t want to, the bet will be cancelled." Yang Fan is almost sure that this guy will definitely agree that the colorful glass lamp is such a treasure. How can he give up so easily. After pondering for a long time, Zhao Hai seemed to have made a decision. He gritted his teeth and yelled, "it''s all right. I''ll add another 1000 pieces of the best spirit stone to gamble with you. How about this one?" Seeing Zhao Hai''s angry appearance, the martial arts around him could not help clapping their hands and cheering, but they were happy in their hearts. "Just because you want to figure it out on me, you think you can take advantage of it. Hehe, let alone add 1000 top-quality spirit stones, how about three times more? I''ll bet you because I''m sure to win you this time. " The gamble was witnessed by all the martial artists around us. Generally, no one is willing to go back on it, and no one dares to go back on it. Otherwise, those who go back on their deeds will not only be despised by all warriors, but even their reputation of going back on their deeds will spread throughout the whole star region. At that time, they will not only have a bad reputation, but also have to pay their bets. Otherwise, it may lead to death. Therefore, even if Zhao Hai wants to go back, he can''t go back. At this moment, everyone finds that Zhao Hai''s momentum has changed, from the early stage to the late stage. Even Yang Fan is slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that his strength has reached the late stage. Just now, the breath he felt was just the level of the initial stage of the robbery. "What evil skill has this guy cultivated? He can hide it from the detection of Ziji magic pupil." Yang Fan in the heart secretly surprised, can''t help but question. However, he soon shook his head. No matter how Zhao Hai concealed his passing, this time, he could not win. What Yang Fan doesn''t know is that Zhao Hai is divulging his breath at the moment, not because of anything else. Only when he is refining the spirit weapon, can he stimulate his own potential and create the most perfect embryo of the spirit weapon, so as to defeat his opponent directly. Chapter 996 At this time, Yang Fan understood why Zhao Hai was so confident. However, although this guy was confident in his own skills, Yang Fan was not willing to lag behind, even when he began to shut his eyes. He tried to find a higher level of refining method from the memory of the first life. In his first life, Yang Fan once obtained a large number of methods for refining weapons. However, at that time, he devoted himself to martial arts, so he didn''t pay much attention to it and didn''t have time to understand it. Today, because of the decline of his realm and the inability to improve his cultivation, he has no way to refine the superior emperor level spirit weapon, but for him, the inferior emperor level spirit weapon can still be refined. As long as he can fully understand the first generation''s skills, he will have enough confidence to make inferior emperor level spirit weapons. Soon, Yang Fan began to slowly recall that skill in his mind. After a long time, Yang Fan gradually understood the essence of this skill, and soon found that this skill was unusual, and he had a deeper understanding of refining utensils. According to Yang Fan''s conjecture, Zhao Hai should also master the heat by controlling the power of the rules when he is refining the weapon. Therefore, Yang Fan''s confidence has increased a lot in the next competition. Bang! A majestic breath suddenly burst out from Yang Fan. Then, the spiritual power shrouded in him gradually became strong. When Yang Fan''s momentum changed greatly, people could see that Yang Fan''s realm seemed to be climbing slowly. However, most people still can''t see what level Yang Fan''s realm is now. His body seems to be shrouded in a fog, which makes people unable to see clearly. "It''s impossible. I hide my strength with the help of the unique secret of the turtle people. What''s the reason for this guy to hide his strength?" "Was my guess wrong? Or did his strength rise to the present level in a moment? " Zhao Hai''s eyes were full of suspicion when he looked at Yang Fan. When Yang Fan turned his head to look at him, he seemed to have been stimulated, and suddenly he was surprised. "I didn''t expect that this guy could use his secret method to improve his realm. I underestimated him." However, Zhao Hai was just surprised and didn''t worry about it. As the existence of the later period of the robbery, he didn''t believe that Yang Fan had a high attainments in refining utensils, even slightly better than him. He believed that his attainments were no lower than Yang Fan''s, and he did not believe that Yang Fan could surpass himself in refining inferior emperor level spirit weapons. In any case, he must take away the colorful glass lamp from Yang Fan. "I didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s level of refining utensils was so high. However, at the beginning, even the young emperor Dongtian was not his opponent. It seems that it is common for him to show such talent in refining utensils." "But what''s the future of a man who can practice both martial arts and weapons to the state of great success?" The Lord of Jingshan temple is not stingy of praise. Since he saw Yang Fan''s real fighting power on Mount Putuo, he has become Yang Fan''s staunchest supporter. And at the moment, Yang Fan''s performance is far beyond his expectation. He only knew that Yang Fan''s martial arts strength was good, and he didn''t know Yang Fan''s refining level at all. But now I found that Yang Fan''s level of weapon refining is no less than that of Tianjiao in this star field. Compared with the talent of martial arts, his talent of weapon refining is no less. Moreover, Yang fan can practice the martial arts to the extreme at the same time, even surpassing the Tianqi master''s disciples and the Tianjiao of shengbies. It can be imagined that Yang Fan''s talent must be far more than ordinary pride, at least he is far less than. But when he saw with his own eyes that Yang Fan was even better than Zhao Hai, he still felt an unreal feeling in his heart. As far as he knew, since Yang Fan came to shoushengzong, he never went to lianqige to communicate with the elders. So, where did his weapon refining ability come from? After all, it seems that shoushengzong never trained Yang Fan. "Is it difficult for him to learn how to refine weapons before he entered Shousheng sect? If so, why should he come to Shousheng sect and go to Tianqi sect?" When the master of Jingshan temple was full of doubt, a voice suddenly vibrated in his ear: "finally, at this moment, these two people really lived up to the expectations of the public and showed their skills. It''s a pity that they didn''t show their real skills?" Jingshan Temple master looked at the place where the sound came from, and found that the source of the sound was not someone else, but a temple master standing beside him. But even he was not sure. After all, the whispers around him had already been covered up. When the warriors all around look in the direction of Yang Fan and Zhao Hai, Yang Fan suddenly stops refining and stands beside the furnace, thinking about something. When Zhao Hai is in full swing, Yang Fan suddenly opens his eyes, and Ziji''s magic pupil runs with all his strength to see through all the illusions. When Yang Fan again shot, immediately attracted the attention of countless people. I saw him put all the refining materials beside the furnace. Then, Yang Fan continued to control the red flame and began to refine the refining materials. Compared with just now, Yang Fan''s refining attainments have reached a terrible level, and his refining techniques have reached a profound level. In less than a cup of tea time, many of the refining materials placed beside the refining furnace were quickly quenched into spirit liquid. Then, Yang Fan began to fuse these spirits together slowly. Everyone looked at Yang Fan curiously and didn''t understand what Yang Fan was going to do. Yang Fan made a seal with both hands and put the quenched spirit liquid in a porcelain vase. At the same time, he quickly injected the spirit power into it. Soon, the spirit liquid solidified into a gelatinous substance. The emperor level spirit weapon he plans to refine this time is called red tassel spear. It needs to refine the spirit liquid for more than 180 times to make it have indestructible terror and lethality. If you want to complete this step, you must first refine the embryo. Therefore, Yang Fan is still working hard to forge the embryo. When the embryo of the red tassel gun had been refined, Yang Fan began to mobilize the power of the law to quickly fuse the lines on the embryo. Although he can also depict the runes on the embryo of the red tassel gun, the seal carved runes are not as clever as the lines. After all, the lines are closer to the true meaning of the way of heaven. The first choice for refining inferior emperor level spirit tools is naturally to embed the patterns of seal cutting with the power of law. Only when the patterns are thoroughly integrated into it can the spirit tools created be born. Chapter 997 Whether in ancient times or today''s times, the method of carving patterns with the power of law has never changed. "How fast can he be?" Many martial artists sigh about the speed of Yang Fan''s refining techniques, especially that the refining process of Yang Fan is as natural as nature, almost without any stagnation, as if he had refined the red tassel gun countless times. But in fact, it was Yang Fan''s first time to refine the red tassel spear, but his superb craftsmanship made him quickly master the method of refining the red tassel spear. Therefore, he can do so skillfully. Looking at the embryo of the red tassel gun gradually formed in the red flame, Yang Fan began to depict the lines on it. Yang Fan knew that it was very difficult to refine the red tassel spear, so he was very careful in the process of depicting the grain, and almost didn''t dare to have any oversight. After all, as long as there is a little problem in this process, even if it is just a crack, it is very likely to destroy the embryo of hongyinggun. After a long time, Yang Fan made a seal with both hands and carved a pattern on the embryo of the red tassel spear. Seeing this scene, the Deacon''s pupil of the forge Pavilion shrank slightly. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. He has always had a wide range of knowledge, coupled with his own high attainments, ordinary people can not see the techniques used by Yang Fan. But he recognized at a glance that the technique used by this boy was actually the most ancient method of refining weapons. Although this ancient method of refining weapons has not been lost, it was only controlled by a limited number of big forces. He was very curious where Yang Fan got it? Not only that, it''s very difficult to master this technique. It''s not as easy to learn as today''s technique. Only a few talented craftsmen are qualified to master it. As far as he knows, there are no more than ten people who can master this ancient technique. After all, it''s easy to fail in refining by using this ancient refining technique. But once we master this ancient method of refining, not only the success rate of refining is high, but also the quality of the refined spirit tools is not bad, especially the refining of some emperor level spirit tools and Emperor level artifact has great advantages. Originally, he thought that no one could master this ancient method of refining utensils except those who were about to enter the end. It can be said that if no one in the younger generation can master this ancient practice technique, it is very likely that this technique will be cut off. However, now he sees this technique again. And the other side is very proficient in this weapon refining technique. To some extent, it has even reached the peak level. How can he not be shocked. With a golden light burst out from the red tassel gun, Yang Fan successfully refined the emperor level spirit weapon. When he succeeded in refining, he could not help sighing: "unfortunately, after all, he made a mistake." Yang Fan has no choice but to be dissatisfied with the red tassel gun he made. However, he also knows why the red tassel gun is careless. The first main reason is that he is now in a state of decline, unable to make it with all his strength, and tired in spirit. After all, it was the first time that he refined the red tassel gun, and he still used the weapon refining technique of ancient times, which was a great loss of mental power. It is for this reason that he has made several mistakes in succession. Of course, these mistakes are mistakes for him, but they are still excellent operations in other people''s eyes, almost perfect. After Yang Fan''s successful refining, Zhao Hai on the opposite side is still trying his best to refine. Now he is only in the process of refining materials, and has not reached the stage of depicting patterns. It can be said that Yang Fan''s speed is too fast to catch up with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai has not even completed the basic operation, but Yang Fan has successfully refined it. However, there is no relationship between the quality and the speed of refining. Who wins or loses in this game depends on the quality of the refining. "Yang Fan actually made inferior emperor level spirit weapons so quickly. According to his standard, maybe he can make intermediate or even superior emperor level spirit weapons after he becomes a robber!" The master of lvluo hall couldn''t help but praise. "It''s too high for you to see Yang Fan. Don''t you know how difficult it is to refine Zhongpin emperor level spirit weapons? There are thousands of people who can refine inferior emperor level spirit tools, but there are few people who can refine intermediate emperor level spirit tools. " The master of Guangming Temple shook his head and said, "what''s more, the inferior emperor level spirit weapon that they are refining is just the most humble existence. If Yang fan can really refine the intermediate emperor level spirit weapon, we can ask Yang Fan to help us refine it, and the whole clan will get great benefits because of Yang Fan." "That''s right. I think everyone is the leader of the law enforcement hall. No matter how good Yang Fan is, he has to give us a discount." The master of Jingshan hall laughed. Magic arena. Since Yang Fan refined the Zhongpin emperor level spirit weapon, he began to sit on the ground with his knees crossed, close his eyes and recover the spirit power he had just consumed. After a long time, Yang Fan''s soul suddenly entered the Pearl of time and space. He just sensed that Jinxi, the Pearl of time and space, called him. They looked at each other across the air, and Jinxi suddenly asked, "Yang Fan, can''t his inferior emperor level spirit weapon surpass us?" Seeing Jinxi''s worried face, Yang Fan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I just detected the quality of his spirit weapon. I can see that his spirit weapon is still a little weaker than ours." "However, if this guy''s weapon refining technique goes further, we''ll be defeated. Fortunately, he still can''t step out of the shackles. This time, the quality of his weapon is not high, which is not worth mentioning compared with us." "That''s good. Now I can rest assured." Jinxi breathed a long sigh of relief. After waiting for an hour, Zhao Hai finished refining the inferior emperor level spirit weapon. Compared with other people, his refining speed was much faster. Unfortunately, Yang Fan encountered the existence of such a monster, his speed is not worth mentioning. "Zhao Hai, it seems that your refining speed is a little slower than mine?" Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Zhao Hai immediately retorted: "ha ha, do you think that fast refining speed can represent high quality? Boy, you are still very young. I tell you, the colorful glass lamp can only belong to me. You have to offer it with both hands. " Zhao Hai hummed coldly, but his heart was inexplicably worried. Yang Fan''s refining speed is so fast that he trembles in his heart. If Yang Fan''s speed is directly proportional to his quality, then Yang Fan''s refining tools must be better than his. Chapter 998 Even though he has great confidence in himself, he is still uneasy. However, as soon as he thought that his family was a first-class race in the demon Kingdom, he didn''t believe that Yang Fan, a little warrior, could get any resources. If he wanted to surpass him, he was just talking in his dreams. Seeing that both Yang Fan and Zhao Hai have completed their tasks, the deacon of forge Pavilion immediately sent someone to test them. In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to Yang Fan and Zhao Hai. They were very curious about who would win the final victory between Yang Fan and Zhao Hai. Two people are very big bets, once decided, there will be a heavy loss of one person. The loser may lose all his pants. To everyone''s surprise, the deacon of forge Pavilion came directly to Zhao Hai, took out the token and swept the inferior emperor level spirit weapon he refined. Soon after the test, the deacon of forge Pavilion immediately announced: "inferior emperor level spirit weapon, 99 points." The voice just fell, the whole audience exclaimed, refining a inferior emperor level spirit weapon, can get this score, is not ordinary people can do. Even if Zhao Hai''s inferior emperor level spirit weapon is only a relatively low-level existence, and the materials used are also the worst. Maybe such achievements can only show Zhao Hai''s extraordinary strength. After a cup of tea, the deacon of forge Pavilion went to Yang Fan beside Zhao Hai and took out a token to test it. After testing the quality of the red tassel gun, the deacon of forge Pavilion immediately pointed to the above data and announced: "inferior emperor level spirit weapon, 100 points." As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Hai was shocked. He exclaimed, "how is this possible? It''s impossible for this guy to get the full mark of his empire level spirit weapon. He must have cheated and asked the deacon to check it again. " The red tassel spear is the most common spirit weapon. It''s not worth mentioning at all. If the red tassel spear can reach the full mark, can the spirit weapon like Fang Tianhua halberd, which is more difficult to refine, surpass the full mark? Zhao Hai doesn''t believe that Yang fan can do this. Facing the result announced by the deacon of forge Pavilion, he can''t accept it. If this time it was just a simple contest, he would not take it seriously. Even if Yang Fan had refined a superior emperor level spirit weapon, he would not say a word more. But this time it''s about the bet between him and Yang Fan. If he loses, he''ll have to lose to Yang Fan a broken border pill and 1000 pieces of top quality spirit stone. How can he accept it. The deacon of forge Pavilion pondered for a long time, but suddenly said to the maid beside him, "go and get me a new token and check it again." In fact, he didn''t believe that someone could forge a 100 point inferior emperor level spirit weapon. Although the record was not unprecedented, it appeared in his hand, which made him a little confused. In order to take into account the feelings of Zhao Hai and the curiosity of the audience, he quickly made up his mind to test again. Soon, the maid standing on his left went to the pavilion. Then she came out of the pavilion, took a tray, took out a token and handed it to him, Without any hesitation, the deacon of forge Pavilion checked again, and the result was that the score was still 100 points. The red light on it showed the extraordinary feature of the red spear. The two results are the same, which shows that the quality of the red tassel gun made by Yang Fan has indeed reached 100 points, surpassing the score of the inferior emperor level spirit weapon made by Zhao Hai. As a result, it is obvious that Zhao Hai will not only be eliminated, but also lose to Yang Fan in the gambling fight. His losses are heavy. I am afraid that he may not be able to recover in the next few years. "It''s impossible! impossible! How can there be a 100 point red tassel gun? " Zhao Hai''s face was full of astonishment. "Zhao Hai, do you still remember our gambling fight just now? If I remember correctly, you seem to have lost. Now that you have lost, you should know how to do it. Please give me the broken border pill and 1000 pieces of the best spirit stone as soon as possible." Yang Fan directly asks Zhao Hai for the broken border pill and 1000 pieces of the best spirit stone. He knows that if he doesn''t strike while the iron is hot and ask for these two things from Zhao Hai''s hand, maybe after he leaves the forge Pavilion, Zhao Hai may regret. Zhao Hai''s face is extremely ferocious. Naturally, he doesn''t want to give the broken border pill and 1000 pieces of the best spirit stone to Yang Fan. But in full view of the public, even if he wants to repent, it''s too late. After all, once the story of his repentance came out, not only did he lose face, but the whole family would be shamed. In the future, he wanted to return to the family, which became a dream. He couldn''t even get along in this area. Zhao Hai directly took out 1000 pieces of the best spirit stone and quickly threw it to Yang Fan. As for the broken border pill, he firmly held it in his hand. After half a meeting, he handed it to Yang Fan with a painful expression on his face. Yang Fan is also impolite, directly from his hands over the broken border Dan, see Zhao Hai face red, even don''t look at Yang Fan, directly choose to leave, in a hurry. At the moment, he has no face to continue to stay here, until he disappeared in the eyes of the public, but suddenly came a sentence: "Yang Fan, this matter I don''t finish with you, we will see each other in the future." Yang Fan coldly replied: "ha ha, Zhao Hai, if you want to send me another broken border pill and another 1000 pieces of the best spirit stone, you can say it straight, I will never refuse." As soon as the voice fell, many of the warriors in the audience burst into laughter. Some of them were laughing so much that their stomachs hurt that they were holding back. On the auditorium, the master of Guangming hall also said with envy: "master Yang is really not an ordinary person. If he doesn''t make a move, he will make a big splash. This time, he has made a lot of money. I can''t catch up with the benefits of a broken border pill plus 1000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones, My life savings are not as good as that of Lord Yang. I''ll make money for a while. " "We don''t have that life after all. If we have master Yang''s three skills, maybe we still have 300 pieces of the best spirit stone?" The master of Jingshan hall shook his head and grinned bitterly. Yang Fan directly defeated Zhao Hai in the competition field, and got a broken border Dan and 1000 pieces of jade things have spread out. This competition has directly pushed Yang Fan''s reputation to the peak. Of course, if Yang Fan''s refining level is a little lower, then this competition may not be the so-called opportunity, but an unprecedented disaster. In the magic arena, some people earn a lot, while others lose nothing. It is also jokingly said that the God devil competition arena is worthy of its name. It is not only a gambler''s paradise, but also a gambler''s hell. Chapter 999 This metaphor is a very appropriate description of the current situation in the God devil competition field. The result of the other group will come out soon, and the Terran warrior of that group will win over the demon warrior. Soon, forging Pavilion arranged for Yang Fan to compete with that man. This was also a decision made considering that Yang Fan and that man were the last seeded players. After all, only this battle is what everyone is eager to see. The strength of the Terran warrior is not weak, even compared with Yang Fan. Everyone wants to see this scene of dragon and tiger fighting. No one opposes it. The game continues. However, to everyone''s surprise, Yang Fan easily defeated each other this time, and soon won 300 pieces of the best spirit stone. As for the other groups after the end of the game, Yang Fan will continue to compete with the rest of the seed players, because Zhao Hai before the very tragic loss, other people do not dare to bet with Yang Fan. Even if they have confidence in themselves, but the thought of losing a lot of wealth, psychological pressure suddenly heavy a lot, especially with Yang Fan such a strong opponent. Yang Fan soon relied on the psychological advantage to crush them and became the final winner of this competition. This time, Yang Fan made a lot of money. However, what he made was only a small profit. The real one who could make a big profit was the banker, that is, forge Pavilion. After all, in other people''s territory, no matter how many victories you win, only those who have been pumping water can make a steady profit. It''s not unreasonable for the makers to take all. This day''s competition soon ended, but those who had paid the registration fee could not get the spirit stone they had placed in the forge Pavilion, because they lost the competition and their bets were confiscated by the forge Pavilion. Those who can really take back the previous registration fee are very few. There are many money making tools like forge Pavilion in the God and devil sites. They all want to borrow the east wind of the God and devil sites to absorb a lot of wealth. Therefore, every cent they earn accounts for a large proportion of the capital of the warriors. In addition, they charge the audience fees, which can almost be described as daily duel money. Even if it is only the forging Pavilion composed of six forces, there are a large number of branches in the site. Forging Pavilion can set up a large number of branches in many places within the site, which is also inseparable from the full support of the six forces. In those venues with branches, they can hardly count the Lingshi they earned. Many martial arts practitioners also know that if they really participate in it, it is very likely that the spirit stone they paid will fall into the hands of the organizers of the site. However, they still can''t contain themselves and choose to sign up for it. They clearly know that the forge Pavilion is the tool for the six forces to collect money, and they are still participating one after another. After all, the forge Pavilion provides a large stage, and the stage provided by other forces is far less than that provided by forge Pavilion. If you really have strength, you can really get meat from it, but those who don''t have strength can only swallow the belt bone. These warriors are not people with low IQ. The reason why they rush to participate in the competition is not because of anything else, just because the sense of honor of winning can stimulate them. That kind of honor and fame after the huge reputation is almost fatal poison, stimulate their crazy pursuit. Of course, it is also stipulated that a person can only participate in the same type of competition once. For example, if he participates in this competition, he will not be able to participate in the next one. The reason for setting such a wonderful rule is not because of anything else, but because of Yang Fan''s abnormal existence. Some people''s level is too high. If these people are allowed to participate in it frequently, the organizer should not suffer heavy losses. This is the only way to have such a rule. "It looks like it''s time to leave with them." Yang Fan soon came out of the forge Pavilion, and the master of Jingshan hall and others consciously left the audience to join Yang Fan. They soon met. The master of Jingshan Temple couldn''t help but praise him and said, "I''ve been with master Yang for so long. I don''t know that master Yang''s skill in refining utensils has reached this level. I''m really ashamed." "If the Lord of the temple is so easy for you to see through, can he make such achievements? Lord Yang, we admire you for your performance in the forge Pavilion this time. Lvluo knew that the Lord of the hall was a dragon and Phoenix among the people, and everything was extraordinary. " "At the beginning of the competition, we were still worried about how to save the court if the temple master lost? It seems that after all, we are worried too much, and the temple master is the final winner. " The master of lvluo hall sighed. However, the master of Guangming Temple suddenly shook his head and said, "I don''t know when you two learned fortune telling. How can you predict? Have you ever thought about how much time you have to spend to pay off the gambling debt if master Yang is defeated?" Yang Fan slightly changed, he naturally heard that the tone of the master of Guangming hall was not good, but he didn''t say anything against it for a moment. After all, he was just a little rash. If he is defeated, he will have to compensate Zhao Hai for the colorful glazed lanterns and shame shoushengzong. However, even if he was really wrong, he would not allow others to question him like this. Yang Fan sneered: "don''t worry, master of the Guangming temple, you should be the next one. Even if you are really defeated, you will never have to pay off the gambling debt for the first victory." The master of Guangming temple''s face changed slightly, and he quickly explained: "I think master Yang misunderstood me. I don''t want to blame master Yang. I just gamble too much. Yang has extraordinary talent and has a bright future. Why should I be infected with such a bad habit when I''m young?" After hearing the explanation from the master of Guangming temple, Yang Fan''s face looked a little better. He was not a headstrong man. He immediately said with a smile, "what the master of Guangming temple said is that I was taught. Although I just won a few people, it was a fluke. Especially against Zhao Hai, I almost capsized in the gutter. Fortunately, in the end, I lost my sheep and saved a game. Otherwise, how about the victory, Not yet? " The master of Guangming Temple couldn''t help praising: "master Yang can be taught with an open mind. This is the blessing of my first victory." "Lord Yang is indeed a model of our generation. We must learn with an open mind." The master of Jingshan Temple suddenly said: "by the way, the magic competition is held every day. At the beginning, it''s still interesting, but at the end, it''s even more boring." But the master of Guangming Temple retorted: "you are wrong. There are some private competitions, which are wonderful. How about I take you to have a look?" "That feeling is good!" Chapter 1000 Jingshan Temple master face excited said: "I do not know what good place to recommend Guangming Temple master?" He always likes to watch the fun, but even if he participates in it, this time, he really understands the truth that the probability of earning a spirit stone in the magic arena is too small. A warrior like him can''t make money here. Otherwise, he will be defeated. The other temple owners also agree to move forward. "Just now that area is basically a competition held by the six major forces at this level, while this area is a competition held by those small forces and individuals. Tianjiao from the star region likes to hold private competitions most." "However, you have to pay attention to that when you participate in their competitions, you have to follow their rules. Of course, you can choose to participate or not. It''s just that private competitions are less difficult, but it''s not so easy to win because they make rules according to their own advantages." The master of Guangming hall walked on the street and introduced to Yang Fan and others. At the moment, many people are visiting the buildings in this area. As soon as Yang Fan and others entered this area, they found that the buildings here were quite different from those in the forge Pavilion. According to the introduction of the master of Guangming temple, these buildings belong to the martial arts arena, and the style of each building is different. However, no matter which building is built, the internal space is very large, and the materials are extremely strong, which is very suitable for the competition. But this is the building of the martial arts arena after all. If you want to enter the competition, you must pay a certain fee to the magic martial arts arena before you are qualified to use it. If you want to use it, you must pay a lot of spirit stones. Just as Yang Fan and a dozen other temple owners were chatting while walking, a building in front of them attracted many talented people, which made a great sensation. At the same time, many geniuses are talking about the game ahead. "If you don''t hurry to have a look, you won''t have a chance to see it later. There''s a huge private game in front of you. It''s said that it''s jointly held by the geniuses of the magic dragon clan, the turtle clan and the giant lizard clan. All three parties have come up with an extremely expensive treasure. As long as we take out 10 pieces of top quality spirit stones as collateral, we can participate in their game." "Then don''t hurry to have a look. If this game is just what we are good at, maybe we can beat them?" One by one, the warriors flew to the building. A large number of warriors gathered in the building. The scene was extremely sensational. The master of Guangming Temple looked at Yang Fan and asked, "master Yang, it seems that the competition held by the three magic dragons is really different. Shall we go and have a look?" Yang Fan nodded: "since the master of Guangming Temple intends to go to participate, I can''t refuse. I''ll give my life to accompany a gentleman. Besides, there may be rich rewards for this competition!" He is also quite curious about the competition, especially when so many people go to the building to compete together, there must be something attracting them, otherwise, it is impossible for so many people to rush to the building at the same time. The only possibility is that the treasures brought out by the three sides are extraordinary, and maybe the rewards for winning are also extremely rich. The only thing Yang fan can guess is that this time the reward is very rich, otherwise, it will not attract so talented people to go together. Soon, Yang Fan and the master of Guangming hall entered the building together. The palace stands in the core of the magic arena. At the moment, in the central hall of the palace, three demons are discussing things there, One of them is the Tianjiao warrior sent by the magic dragon clan. His breath is extremely terrifying. He can already compare with most of the most respected martial artists. You can imagine how respected his status is. Otherwise, he would not have been sent to participate in the competition. As for the other warrior, he is Tianjiao, a young man with a slightly hunched back. There is the largest tortoise shell pattern on his back. The denser and the more numerous the patterns are, the more noble his status is. It can be said that the important basis for judging his status is the pattern density on his back, The denser the lines are, the more noble the identity is. For example, Zhao Hai, who competed with Yang Fan to refine utensils before, was not very good-looking, but the appearance of the living turtle was very unusual. That''s because he is not an ordinary member of the shengbies, but the king of the shengbies. The third is a member of the giant lizard tribe. His whole body is covered with big pimples, like thick hemorrhoids. He exudes a breath of darkness and diffuses in the void. The magic dragon clan, the living turtle clan and the giant lizard clan are the most powerful races in the mad devil star domain. They are many times more powerful than the demons Yang Fan met before. Compared with them, the demons Yang Fan met before in the dark yellow world and the nether world are just small fish and shrimps, which is not worth mentioning at all. These three geniuses come from three big families of the mad devil star domain. At the same time, the three people cooperate to hold this private competition. It can be seen that the relationship between these three people is extraordinary. The three demons are sitting there, and a light curtain slowly emerges in front of them, which introduces the content of their competition. "The first round of the competition is about building a rule array. You can choose any rule array and arrange it in three hours. The one with the largest number of arrays will win." "In the second round, the two sides set up a kind of cage array respectively. Whoever breaks the cage array first and leaves will win." "There are no rules in the third round. Participants can choose any competition content, whether it''s speed, strength or soul power. They can also play one game directly. They have to win two rounds to win the third round." The three great warriors of the demon clan have announced the rules of the competition to the public, and arranged special personnel to explain them after they understood the rules of the competition. After all, who is so interested in the rules of the competition? What they are more interested in is the reward. As for Yang Fan and others, what they are most interested in is the gambling of this competition. "The Vajra tortoise shell has the defense function of resisting the attack of the supreme warrior. The colorful stone can enhance the blood and help the warrior to improve his mood and perception. The phoenix feather can help the warrior to escape quickly. It''s the most precious thing to escape." "The total value of the bet this time is 10000 pieces of top-notch spirit stone, and the participants have to pay 100 pieces of top-notch spirit stone as collateral." Chapter 1001 "It''s too harsh that you have to win two of the three rounds to get the final victory." The master of Jingshan hall sighed without anger. "Yes, the event is obviously beneficial to them. After all, the rules of the game are set up by them. Naturally, they will set the rules as they are beneficial to them." The Lord of Guangming Temple agreed. The master of lvluo hall frowned after hearing the two people''s words: "it''s true. The three people''s abacus is too good. If they don''t have two brushes, they will give them money. After all, there are too few powerful people." "Moreover, the strength of these three arrogants must be excellent. It''s too difficult to beat them in one go. It''s almost impossible to beat them unless it''s the kind of genius rarely seen in ten thousand years." Yang Fan nodded with approval and sighed: "the key is that the competition they hold does not limit the number of participants. Once they participate in the competition, they can''t go back." "That is to say, even if someone beats them, the people behind them still have to take part in the competition. If they lose, they have to pay 100 pieces of spirit stone. If the three of them win most of the games, they will lose several times. This is a business with profit but no loss!" "I don''t know if Lord Yang wants to participate?" The three asked in unison. Yang Fan shook his head and said, "let''s see the situation first? You''re all right. These three people are very good at calculating. As long as there are many people involved, they will make a lot of money. Even if they lose a little, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s nothing at all. " "However, if only one or two people participate, they will gain and lose this time. However, the origin of these three treasures is extraordinary, and it is bound to cause the majority of people to scramble. There will certainly be a large number of people to participate. How can they lose?" The master of lvluo hall asked: "not everyone can resist the temptation of these three treasures, and the spirit stone they paid to participate in the competition is not much. Compared with the reward, it can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket at most. How can these people give up when they are small and broad?" As soon as the voice fell, the master of Jingshan hall was looking at the names of the three treasures on the light curtain. Whether they were King Kong tortoise shell, colorful stone or phoenix feather, the value of these three treasures was extremely high. And it''s from the three major races of the demons. First, even the first victory sect may not be able to come out. If you get the silver sea star domain auction, these three treasures can sell at least 10000 spirit stones. After all, any one of these three treasures is the treasure that countless martial arts people admire and want. For example, the King Kong tortoise shell is a wonderful thing. The Vajra tortoise shell can be made into a spirit weapon by a weapon refiner to make the highest level defensive spirit weapon. At that time, as long as you refine it, you can resist the attack of this kind of warrior. Therefore, the Vajra armor is also known as the treasure of defense, and the seven colored stone is a more difficult treasure, which is a kind of spirit stone created by the magic dragon people using the blood of the major races. By absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, this kind of Lingshi finally generated spirituality, which not only helps the warrior to improve his understanding, but also helps to quench his soul and willpower. Even in the magic dragon clan, it is extremely rare, let alone phoenix feather, which is pulled from the Phoenix. How Phoenix exists, even if it is just a feather, it contains pure spiritual power of life. Even just a few grams of phoenix feather powder is enough to make many demons crazy. As long as the phoenix feather is ground into powder, it can help the warrior to have the blood of the Phoenix. The biggest characteristic of the blood of the Phoenix is to prolong the life span. Even if it is only taken by ordinary people, it can also increase the life span of hundreds of years. That''s right. The powder of phoenix feather can help the warrior increase his life span. Some warrior can increase his life span by 1000 years, and some warrior can even increase his life span by 10000 years. The powder milled by phoenix feather can increase the life span, which attracts the attention of countless warriors. Although phoenix feather is weaker than broken border pill. Although pojingdan can help mortals directly break through to the Mahayana realm and the marauding realm, and increase their life span by more than a thousand years, it has great limitations. As for the phoenix feather, it can not only help the warrior to prolong his life, but it is not necessarily impossible to directly break through a big realm. In addition to ordinary people and those with weak talent, those who have the ability to break through a higher level are willing to use it. This does not mean that they will ruin their future. But phoenix feather is not the same. It will not have any effect on the path of martial arts cultivation. Even if it is taken in Mahayana realm, it can also increase the life span. However, if a mortal takes the powder developed by phoenix feather, he can increase his long life by 1000 years. Even if his talent is not high, he can break through to the realm of deification or even Mahayana through long-term cultivation. This shows the value of phoenix feather. These treasures have attracted many warriors. Most of them can''t resist the temptation and are excited. Of course, there are also some people who are still hesitating. For them, if they win, they can get these treasures. But if they lose, they will lose 100 pieces of the best spirit stone. For many Mahayana warriors, except for some treasures that can''t be sold, 100 pieces of top-quality spirit stones are almost half of their family. Who would make fun of them. At this time, a figure suddenly came from the outside. "The three of you held a private competition together. How many people dare to compete with you?" Just as the voice fell, a warrior in blue suddenly came in. "It''s you, LAN Youhan. Why are you here?" The warrior of the giant lizard clan asked in a bad tone, even when he looked at the young man in blue coming forward. Many people noticed the young man in blue one after another. They were surprised. "This man has an extraordinary temperament and is no less arrogant than the three races. What''s the origin of this? Is he the king of the dragon clan? " Jingshan Temple master asked curiously. Yang Fan also looked at the young man in blue. He could feel that the breath of the young man in blue was no less than the pride of the three races. He was really a man of extraordinary strength. "This is the blue dragon people who live in the deep sea. This race is the descendant of the dragon. Although it is weak now, its prestige is still no less than that of the three races." The master of Guangming Temple explained. Yang Fan asked curiously, "dragon? Is the blue dragon really a branch of the dragon Chapter 1002 "The blue dragon clan is indeed the descendant of the dragon, but it is no longer the pure blood of the dragon. At the beginning, when the dragon clan met with disaster, some of the dragon clan suffered setbacks, so they separated from the main blood. The blue dragon clan is one of them." "The talent of their race is only weaker than that of the magic dragon and the golden dragon, and there are a lot of them. In the mad devil star domain, although the overall strength of the blue dragon is not as good as that of the magic dragon and the giant lizard, there is not much difference." LAN Youhan came in directly, looked directly at the pride of the three races, and sneered: "the three of you have really big capital this time. Even these treasures have been taken out. To tell you the truth, even I am a little excited." "Ha ha, if you are excited, then you can take part in the competition directly. I believe your strength still has some hope." But LAN Youhan gave a cold smile: "you guys, are you stupid? Ha ha, I''m not so stupid yet. Let''s not talk about the law array, but just the competition of power and speed. You three races have their own advantages. Isn''t it stupid to compare with you "Of course, if you are willing to compare your defense with me, I can compare with you. Why don''t you change the rules and compare your defense. As long as you can beat two of you, you can get the bet. Then I''m willing to give it a try." As soon as the voice fell, the faces of the three major races of warriors suddenly changed. The giant lizard warrior disdained to sneer: "are you challenging us? I advise you to get out of here if you don''t want to compete. Don''t waste your time here. You can''t afford our time. " One side of the magic dragon warrior is quietly said: "Lan Youhan, both descendants of the dragon, I advise you, if you don''t want to participate in the competition, go to the side to visit, don''t waste the big guy''s time here." "Why are you two so? I''m just here to see the excitement. You don''t need to pay any attention to me." To the surprise of the warriors of the three races, LAN Youhan didn''t seem to want to take part in the competition in the past. He said he would go and found a suitable place to sit down. As for the onlookers, they lingered in the lobby. Few of them were willing to gamble on the game. An hour later, the number of applicants did not exceed five. Yang Fan was slightly moved, but he didn''t make any further moves. When the master of lvluo hall saw that Yang Fan didn''t seem to care about the game, he suddenly asked, "master of Yang hall, do you want to continue to participate in this game?" After a while, Yang Fan nodded his head and said, "naturally, I''ll take part in the three rounds. As long as I can win two rounds, I still have a lot of hope. If I don''t take part, I''ll regret all my life." Yang Fan laughs. He is very confident that he can win the game. With his strength, it''s only a piece of cake to win the first round. As for the second round, he also believes that his speed can''t be compared with that of everyone here. Naturally, he can also win. Of course, there are no fixed rules for the third round. On the contrary, Yang Fan is more confident. He believes that whether there are rules or not, he can win in the end. Soon, Yang Fan went up to sign up. In the twinkling of an eye, more than an hour later, it was almost time to sign up. However, the three fighters frowned because there were only three of them. As a result, Tianjiao of the three major races deliberately extended the time. They had expected to attract 100 warriors, but now only three of them participated. Obviously, the other warriors have seen their tricks, so they can''t be stupid enough to give them money. Soon, a total of 6 people signed up, according to the order of registration and three Tianjiao competition. Yang Fan took a look at the number plate in his hand. He was surprised to find that he was the fourth. However, it was good to be in the back. At least he could understand the level of the martial arts of these three races, so that he could have a bottom in his heart. Of course, in the back of the game there is a big disadvantage, if their level is not as high as them, it will be nervous, will certainly affect the strength. But Yang Fan did not worry at all. In the first round, what he did was to compare the speed of the array. In three hours, whoever has more array will win. The Yipin rule array is the lowest level among all the arrays. In this era, people divide the array into nine grades. Above the nine grades is the king level array, above the king level array is the emperor level array, and above the emperor level array is the emperor level array. The array that Yang fan can arrange now is just stuck in the level of the king level array and the emperor level array. The most array that he can crack is the king level array, but he can''t crack all the king level arrays. He can only crack the lower level of the king level array. Soon, dragon Bo, the warrior of the magic dragon clan, took part in the competition. He took out a huge square stone from the storage space. Then, he introduced it to the public: "I believe everyone knows that the array stone is a special tool for storing arrays. As long as you keep the array in the array stone, you can keep the array and store it." "I''m afraid there are not many people using the array stone in Yinhai star domain, but there are not many people using the array stone in our crazy star domain. However, the only disadvantage of this item is that the storage time is too short. It can only be stored for 15 days." "The time of our martial arts competition is three hours. Therefore, we don''t have to worry that the array stored in the array stone will disappear. The array stone can keep the array for three days. Each of us will arrange nine grade array in the array stone and calculate the quantity after three hours." Longbo said lightly, and began to explain some points for attention in the use of this array stone. The contestant took a close look at the two array stones in front of him, nodded and said, "the array stones you take out are really real materials. No problem. Just use the array stones to store the array.". Soon, they began to arrange the array. Boom! At the same time, they mobilized the power of the law of movement in their bodies and began to quickly arrange the array. However, with the skill of a cup of tea, the Jiupin array they set up slowly takes shape. However, although the array they set has the same level, the scope of application is completely different. "The array arranged by Longbo is the Jiupin array and Taishan array in the mad devil star domain. After the array is arranged, all the areas covered by the array can be settled by it." Chapter 1003 "However, it''s not difficult to arrange this array. Most of the marauders in the mad devil star domain can arrange this array." One of the warriors of the mad devil star realm commented. Yang Fan listened, slightly puzzled. He remembered that in his first life memory, the array did not even have its rudiment. Now millions of years have passed, and the development speed of this array is unusually fast. What he did not understand was that the array of the mad devil star domain was even higher than that of the Hanhai Star domain, which he could not accept. When Yang Fan looked over, he found that the contestant began to arrange the array. Listening to the whispers of the left and right warriors, Yang Fan knew that the contestant was ma Hongshan. "The Jiupin array arranged by this guy is very strange. It should not be inherited from ancient times." After careful observation, Yang Fan was surprised to find that the array arranged by the warrior named mahongshan could not be found in his first life memory. In this life, Yang Fan was also very strange to this array. "The fire array is a bit like the three-star fire array inherited from the zhurong clan tens of thousands of years ago, but it doesn''t look like it." What Yang Fan doesn''t know is that the array used by mahongshan is not the three star fire array of the zhurong clan, but the improved Liuhe fire array, This is an improved array of zhurong people after years of research. However, because mahongshan is not in place in training, its power is not as good as the original three star fire array. Yang Fan carefully observed the array arranged by the two, and found that the difficulty of the Liuhe array arranged by mahongshan was not high, much lower than that arranged by Longbo. Moreover, the cultivation of Liuhe array is also very simple, and the difficulty of arrangement is even simpler than Mount Tai array. If this guy sets up the Liuhe array, where did he get the inheritance of Liuhe array? Yang fan can see that the warrior named mahongshan is obviously not a member of the zhurong clan. The rules of the zhurong clan are strict, and the internal skills of the clan are not spread. If anyone dares to violate this rule, they will be tortured more bitterly than death. It''s almost impossible for other races to practice the martial arts and arrays of the zhurong clan, except for their own. Where did mahongshan get his Liuhe array? Yang Fan had some doubts. However, just after the first six harmonies array arranged by Ma Hongshan, he sat cross knee beside the array and closed his eyes. But the time of a cup of tea, its head slowly released smoke. Whew, whew! Suddenly, there were as like as two peas in the same side of Hongshan, and the three horses, who were the beast of Hongshan, could be released from the three branches. Even when there were people of the Terran, they had doubts. Even Yang Fan was a little surprised that Mashan, as an orc, was able to cultivate his own body, which showed that his talent was extraordinary. Although separation is not a unique practice of the human race, it is difficult for most races to practice it. Therefore, mahongshan, as a orc, has released three parts, which really surprised many human warriors. Apart from the human race, it is very difficult for other races to practice the separation method, which needs to pay a huge price to complete. Many Orc Tianjiao have paid a price, and their separation is basically built with their own original strength, which is different from the separation method of Terran cultivation. Therefore, the separation released by them can not be integrated with the original one, which is different from the separation method of human beings. After hearing the analysis of those around him, Yang Fan understood. But it''s right to think about it. If it''s so simple for ordinary Orc warriors to practice the method of separation, how can it make the orc''s pride difficult. And the Terran in the way of separate cultivation can not always be at the top, with such a high position. Nowadays, the whole Yinhai star domain is occupied by the six forces headed by the Terrans. Most of the orcs can only submit to the Terrans and become their vassal forces. Of course, not all the orcs choose to surrender. There are still some deep hidden orc forces hiding on one side and forming their own world. As for the mademoiser star domain is completely occupied by the demon, there is almost no trace of Orc and Terran in the demon domain. This is because there is no aura to satisfy the cultivation of humans and orcs in the field of mad demons. It is full of dark aura. Only the demons can cultivate in it. The overall strength of the mad devil star domain is better than that of the silver sea star domain, because most demons are far more likely to become practitioners than Terrans. Most of the demons have the opportunity to practice. Therefore, there is a big gap between the Terrans and the demons in the middle and lower levels of combat power, which is also the reason why the comprehensive strength of the Yinhai star field is inferior to that of the mad devil star field. Just when everyone thought that mahongshan would make persistent efforts and continue to arrange the array, mahongshan did not move and asked him to arrange the array instead of him. I saw mahongshan''s three parts at the same time, the speed is faster and faster, suddenly faster than Longbo''s speed. "Ha ha, do you think you are the only one? Since you want to defeat me with the help of Fenshen, I won''t teach you a lesson. You think Laozi is a vegetarian, so I can only let Fenshen fight. " Longbo summoned his separation, his forehead instantly appeared two corners, and then, there was a separation on the left and right sides. As soon as Fenshen appeared, the whole audience was shocked. I didn''t expect that the Fenshen released by Longbo had the strength to cross the extreme situation. Even the master of Guangming hall, who had seen a lot, was stunned in the same place. His pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn''t believe it. Yang Fan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the division released by Longbo was even stronger than his own strength. Moreover, he was proficient in array. No wonder he dared to take out those treasures as a bet. It seemed that he was sure that no one could take them from their hands. Yang Fan soon recovered, but he did not pay attention to the scene, However, the faces of the other competitors changed. The psychological pressure brought by the two separate bodies released by Longbo was too great, and how powerful the array was, even with his toes. They suddenly felt that their hopes of winning were slim. Yang Fan takes a look at it, but he can''t help praising himself. The array arranged by Longbo''s sub body is even stronger than that arranged by my master. It''s just a little weaker than Yang Fan''s, and the gap is very small. However, Yang fan can see that Longbo''s array is a little shallow after all, and he is still confident that he can defeat Longbo. Chapter 1004 Soon, three hours later, the first round evaluation of Longbo and mahongshan was over. Longbo deployed 780 arrays in three hours, while mahongshan only deployed 639. The gap between the two is quite large. In the first round, mahongshan was defeated, which also means that mahongshan has to beat Longbo in the next two games to win three treasures. Otherwise, he will have to pay 100 pieces more. But in the next two competitions, Ma Hongshan has little hope of winning. In the second game, although the array is only 9 pints, some powerful 9 pints can trap the Mahayana realm, and even those who cross the plundering realm will take a long time to crack. However, there is no way to trap many of the gifted disciples in Jiupin array. Of course, if Jiupin array is powerful enough, it can still trap them. This time, the evaluation is not only the martial arts'' array level, but also the martial arts'' own strength. If the warrior is powerful, he can break through the Jiupin array without looking for loopholes in the array. Moreover, the time to break the array is very short. In the second round of martial arts competition, Longbo and mahongshan let their own separate body to arrange the cage array. However, if they break the array, they have to break it by themselves. Longbo''s split strength is even stronger than his own. The array is extremely powerful. It took Ma Hongshan half an hour to break out. Ma Hongshan''s array was too weak. It took less than 10 minutes for Longbo to break it. As a result, mahongshan was defeated again, and Longbo crushed mahongshan strongly again. Losing two times in a row means losing the game. There is no need to compete in the third round. At the moment, desperate Ma Hongshan helplessly looks at Longbo and takes out 100 pieces of the best spirit stone from his storage space. Longbo is extremely proud. It''s so easy to win 100 pieces of the best spirit stone. It''s faster and safer than going to those places of trial to venture for treasures. However, the income is big, but the risk is even greater. If his strength is weaker than that of the challenger, not to mention earning 100 pieces of the best spirit stone, he may lose all his few treasures. "In the blink of an eye, I lost 100 top-quality Lingshi. This game is really a gamble." Jingshan Temple master can''t help sighing. Even he has to spend many years to earn 100 pieces of the best spirit stones. Although he didn''t lose, he also felt a slight pain when he watched others make such a big bet. Of course, if he loses, I''m afraid he can''t even sleep. 100 pieces of the best spirit stone is equivalent to half of his wealth. "We must not be tempted by the people present to gamble." Jingshan Temple master and others secretly vowed that they could not take part in the competition anyway. The consequences of losing were too serious. Although the treasure was good, they had to have the ability to take it! After mahongshan, another man went to the competition. In less than an hour, he lost the first round and the second round. He also took out 100 pieces of the best spirit stones and gave them to the three demon warriors. Just when the three Longbo are looking at the token in their hands with satisfaction, Yang Fan suddenly makes a decision and goes forward directly. "Terran!" Long Bo three people a face Yin ruthless looking at Yang Fan, in the Mou son expose full of hostility. The hatred between the demons and the Terrans has a long history. The three of them naturally hate the Terrans, and they can''t give Yang Fan a good look. In the competition arena, no race is allowed to fight, let alone kill each other. Therefore, the three people forcibly resisted the killing. "You must know all the rules. Let''s start the first game." Longbo cold road. The first game was still played by him. "No problem!" Yang Fan''s face was indifferent, and then he came to the array stone. At the beginning of the game, the two released their respective bodies at the same time. The array arranged by Longbo''s sub body is still Taishan array which he is best at. Yang Fan''s array is a very simple Jiupin array, Fu Long array. This array was mastered by him in his previous life, and the arrangement was simple. However, he had a high demand on the array accomplishment of the person who arranged the array. In the process of array arrangement, as long as there is a little omission, the array arrangement will fail. Therefore, those array mages who are not highly proficient in array can not arrange it in any way. If the master of array is proficient in array, he can arrange it in a short time. Yang Fan knows a lot about Fulong array. He can arrange the array in just one cup of tea. If it wasn''t for his low level at the moment, the speed of arranging the array would be faster, and he would be able to arrange it in a moment. Under Yang Fan''s all-out arrangement, the light on the array is flashing, absorbing the aura around. Under the attention of everyone, the array Yang fan arranged expanded at an amazing speed. Seeing this scene, the onlookers were stunned, even the blue dragon''s blue Youhan was silent, and looked at Yang Fan with an incredible face. "How can he arrange the array so fast? What is the array?" LAN Youhan doesn''t know much about the array, and he doesn''t know the Fulong array. So he asks many people, but others don''t know what the array Yang Fan has set up? No matter who is the warrior of the living turtle or the giant lizard, they are all frowning and staring at Yang Fan. They have been observing Yang Fan''s array for a long time, but they still can''t tell what the array is? The only thing they can be sure of is that Yang Fan''s Fulong array is Jiupin array, which is beyond doubt. However, although there are many kinds of Jiupin array, they can recognize it, but in the face of this array, they can''t find any clues. "This array must be inherited from ancient times, or created by an expert." All around the martial arts surmised. Three hours passed quickly, and the number of nine grade array Yang fan arranged was 1650. Looking at the dense Fulong array in the array stone, he felt satisfied. "I don''t know if the number of arrays arranged by brother long has been counted?" Yang Fan turned his head and asked in the direction of Longbo. "788 seats." Longbo''s eyelids jump straight, hate, heart only one idea, that is shame. The gap between him and Yang Fan is too big. Yang Fan won the first competition, and this victory completely defeated the three men of Longbo. At this time, Longbo''s mentality was confused, and even his separation was tense. Chapter 1005 Soon, the second game began. This time, it''s not Longbo, but Guiwu, the warrior of shengbiezu. I saw that he had just walked out, even when he released his separation. Although his separation is not the separation of the supreme level, it is infinitely close to the supreme level. Therefore, Longbo will be willing to leave the game and take part in the second round instead of him. This shows that the strength of Guiwu is better than that of Longbo. Sure enough, when Guiwu''s separation appears, even if he begins to absorb the power of the law crazily, he will arrange the next nine level array in the void. Whew, whew! The Jiupin array quickly shows its original shape and constantly absorbs the aura around it. With the successful creation of layers of space, this nine grade array instantly condenses into shape. When he saw the array in front of him, Yang Fan was also surprised. Jiupin array, copper lock array! "As long as several layers of space are formed, it''s not so easy to break the array. If I break the array by force, it''s very likely to trigger the rebound of heaven''s law and inject the power of heaven''s law into the array." "Good guy, this is my weakness. I want to use my power to upgrade the array in a short time." Since seeing this array, Yang Fan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this array was so solid. Moreover, this is an array that can be upgraded with the help of his power. Yang fan can arrange an array like this. But he didn''t want to arrange this kind of array, because this kind of array can easily see through the loopholes for him with profound array attainments. Of course, it just takes a little time to crack it. "Ha ha, I don''t believe you can crack it?" Fulong formation is not a general formation. It was created by him in his first life. Now it has been tens of thousands of years. This array has been lost. It can be said that many people can''t understand it now. Moreover, he spends a lot of time. If he wants to break the Fulong formation, there is only one way, that is to break the eyes of the Fulong formation by force. This is the fastest way. But if you want to break through the Fulong array, then the mechanism ambush in the Fulong array will start, instantly stimulate the power of the law of the Fulong array. With the superposition of large arrays one by one, every large array is much more powerful than the one just now. Especially when the later large arrays are stacked together at the same time, their explosive power can exceed 10 times. In particular, the power of Fu Long array is as powerful as that of King level array. It will take at least several hours to break the array. It''s hard to break the battle, even harder to break it by force! "You''ll lose this time." Yang Fan glances at GUI Wu and arranges array after array in the void with one hand. The power of law is constantly running in the void. After the arrangement, they left the array. At the moment, Yang Fan and GUI Wu enter each other''s array at the same time. The turtle lock array arranged by Guiwu is a famous array in the devil''s land. It can be upgraded continuously. If you don''t know where the eyes of an array are hidden, there is almost no other way except to destroy them by force. One side of the blue you cold is also confused to look at, can''t help but sigh: "did not expect that this guy layout of the big array actually strong to such a degree." He also saw the strength of Yang Fan''s array. Although he didn''t know much about the array, he didn''t know how to break it. But LAN Youhan''s blue dragon clan is also very proficient in the array, so he can see the profundity of the array. LAN Youhan is sure that if he enters the Fulong formation, he will never escape. I''m afraid he can only be trapped in it. Immediately, he looked at the array arranged by Yang Fan again. After thinking for a long time, he was still unable to see through the key point. Longbo and jujiao, the warrior of the giant lizard, can''t see the mystery of the Fu Long formation. At the moment, Longbo is communicating with Juhai. "Brother Ju, can you see the origin of this array?" Long Bo looked at the array with bright eyes and asked. After looking at it for a long time, Juhai shook his head and said, "I don''t know this array. However, I can see that once this array is superimposed, it is bound to cause many changes. Once these changes are superimposed, the space will change fundamentally. If we don''t break the array by force, we can''t break it." "In addition to finding the flaws, there is no external force that can crack them." "Brother Ju, if you are in this array, how will you crack it? If you want to break it by force, you''d better wait for the time to find out the loopholes in the array. " Longbo asked again. "I don''t know how to choose. What does brother long mean?" Longbo shook his head. "It seems that this time we''ve lost the second round. Are we going to give him three treasures?" Brother long shook his head and sighed. "If there is really no way to go, I will choose to break the array by force. It will take a lot of time to break it slowly, and it is impossible to find out the loopholes. If there is another chance to break it by force, I believe brother GUI can make a decision as soon as possible." "In your opinion, is it possible for him to win?" Longbo is worried at the moment. He has been defeated once. If Guiwu is defeated again, they will be totally defeated. Now I only get 300 pieces of the best spirit stone, but I have to lose three valuable treasures. If you can''t figure out the way, these three treasures will really fall into Yang Fan''s hands. He won''t be reconciled or willing to lose to the Terran warrior. "Not necessarily. Don''t lose heart." Giant sea comforts a way. "Guiwu''s array is not vegetarian either. If that person wants to break it by force, he will have to pay a heavy price. If that Terran breaks it by force, it will take a lot of time. As long as Guiwu can leave before that Terran breaks through, we can win." "I hope so!" Long Bo clenched his fist, his heart was very nervous, and his eyes were shining at the two arrays. Juhai said it was easy, but he was also very nervous. After all, it was related to the ownership of the three treasures. GUI Wu, who is in the Fu Long formation, quickly breaks the formation by force. It''s just that there is no effect at all. The Fulong formation is not broken because of this. Instead, it turns into light spots all over the sky, absorbs the power of the laws between heaven and earth, and turns into 18 arrays. 18 arrays are stacked together at the same time. Each layer is connected and linked. Each array is comparable to the 9-level array. "This is a king level array! With the help of 9-grade array, the king level array has been evolved. How does this guy do it? " Countless warriors exclaimed. Chapter 1006 "How is that possible?" Juhai and Longbo are surprised and gaping. They have guessed the power of Fulong formation, but they still underestimate it. Boom! Guiwu exerts all his power to attack madly, while Yang Fan sits in the middle of the array quietly and doesn''t choose to attack the array at the first time. It''s searching for flaws in the array. As time passed, Yang Fan saw a little streamer in the array. Then he began to walk in the direction of that streamer, and began to find out the eye of the array. After several times of searching, Yang Fan soon found the location of the array eye. Thus, Yang Fan quickly cracked the array, made a special mark with the power of the law, and began to swim in the array. Under the attack, the turtle lock array began to appear turbulence, a crack quietly born. "How can he find the flaw so quickly?" Cried Longbo. If there is no solution, Yang Fan''s attack will only stir up changes in the array. Now the array is in turmoil, which is enough to explain the problem. On the other side, Guiwu just started to open the second of the 18 big formations, and was still wandering inside. We can see at a glance who is superior or inferior. Bang bang! There are more and more cracks on the turtle lock array, but the whole array collapses in an instant with the time of a cup of tea. A figure came out of the array. This man is Yang Fan. "I''ve lost so quickly!" Longbo and Juhai look at each other and look gloomy. Yang Fan comes out, which proves that the array arranged by Guiwu is totally vulnerable. Otherwise, how can Yang Fan break the array in a short time. Their hearts slightly blame tortoise Wu, but also know that this is not his fault. After all, compared with Yang Fan, Guiwu''s array is just like a sand castle built by a child, which is vulnerable. Even if they play, I''m afraid they can only come to the same end. Two games lost quickly, and the third game didn''t need to be carried out any more. It''s needless to say who won and who lost. Seeing that Yang Fan has defeated them, long Bo sighs. Knowing that the end has been decided, he immediately asks Yang Fan to withdraw the Fulong formation. "Young master Yang, please untie the array." "No problem." Yang Fan, with a flash of light, broke the Fulong array that trapped Guiwu. Tortoise Wu came out slowly from the inside, his face was gloomy, looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, full of resentment, eager to fight with Yang Fan. But he managed to hold back. "Gentlemen, since you are defeated, please give me the Phoenix, the colorful stone and the King Kong tortoise shell." Yang Fan directly exports to ask for the treasure, and there is still a chance to ask for the treasure under the witness of the public. If these three people leave, the ownership of these three treasures may not fall into his hands. Tortoise Wu a face unwilling, hesitated for a long time, then took out the King Kong armor from the storage space and handed it to Yang Fan. Longbo and Juhai look at each other reluctantly, but they also know that if they don''t hand over the treasure in full view of the public, the cost is not what the three of them can afford. At that time, not only the reputation of the three races will be damaged, but they will not be qualified to stand in the star domain. Once the agreement is torn up unilaterally, the numerous warriors present will never let them go easily. After all, they didn''t return the best spirit stone they had collected before. After Guiwu handed over the King Kong tortoise shell, Longbo also reluctantly took out the phoenix feather, and Juhai also threw the colorful stone to Yang Fan. With a wave of his hand, Yang Fan directly put the three treasures into the storage space. "You''re better than that." Yang Fan asked again, his tone full of pleasure. Tortoise Wu three people looked at each other, the heart is not willing to, but finally firmly shook his head. Although they still have treasure on hand, they dare not gamble now, "The game is over, young master Yang. You can''t take part in it any more." Longbo said coldly. "It''s a pity. I want to take more colorful stones?" Yang Fan murmured a sigh, then turned away, leaving only three people with gloomy faces. See Yang Fan left, Jingshan Temple Lord and others also hurriedly catch up, also left together. "Lord Yang, I knew you were very sure that you came to the stage. You are really powerful. You won three treasures in a short time." Jingshan hall master tut tut praised. "You''re welcome. It''s not me. I''m just a little lucky." Yang Fan''s mood is also extremely happy. After all, these three treasures are quite precious. There are few treasures he can compare with. The crowd continued to walk in the competition field and saw many competitions, but even Yang Fan did not dare to join in some competitions. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers here, and he is not sure of 10 points. Although he defeated the three Tianjiao of the demon clan, if he didn''t have the memory of the first life, the strength of the three Tianjiao would not be weaker than him. Since just after the competition, Yang Fan also realized that his strength has not reached the step of crushing the crowd, and he has no ability to show his skill. Therefore, in the following time, Yang Fan walked alone in the competition arena, watching the competition of other Wushu players, so as to gain experience, As he continued to walk towards the core of the magic arena, he suddenly heard a group of people talking about something and rushed to a certain direction ahead. "It''s said that one of the core disciples of the big clan of the Terran clan and one of the king clan of the living turtle clan have a duel of life and death. It''s quite rare. We have to have a look." "What else do you say? Let''s go. It''s a pity that we''re late and the game is over. " Fight for life and death! Yang Fan''s heart moved slightly. He had heard about the duel of life and death before. The duel of life and death was held on the roof of the arena. The rooftop is the place to solve the contradiction. Once a duel between life and death is carried out and a life and death contract is signed, you can compete on the rooftop. After the contract is signed, life and death are responsible for themselves, and no one can be held accountable. Under normal circumstances, unless they have absolute confidence in their own strength, the ordinary martial arts do not dare to go to the roof to fight for life and death. After all, if you are killed in a duel between life and death, neither the family nor the clan has the right to be held accountable. Moreover, once you have a duel between life and death, your treasure will be in the bag of the winner. The other side is a little bit cruel, even life has to be taken away. A lot of powerful but shy Warriors also took this opportunity to gather a lot of wealth. If you want to gain wealth in the fastest way in the competition arena, the decisive battle between life and death is undoubtedly the fastest shortcut. Chapter 1007 As long as you can get all the treasures of the other party, you will be able to accumulate wealth in a short time. Moreover, the wealth is fair and aboveboard, and no one can pursue it. "The Terran warriors are fighting with the shengbies. Shall we have a look together? Maybe I did. " Jingshan Temple master suddenly said. Yang Fan nodded: "you go first, I''ll come later." "Then we''ll wait for you." "No problem, but we don''t know each other." There are too many warriors of the human race. The last few warriors Yang Fan saw in Shoutuo mountain were newly promoted to core disciples. I''m afraid Tianjiao, who has been promoted to be a core disciple, is not qualified to enter the magic arena. Even if they have, they are just a few of them. "Don''t expect too much. This game may not be a fight, but a one-sided massacre. It may be over soon." The master of Guangming Temple sighed. Whew, whew! Everyone''s body move, toward the direction of Tiantai quickly ran in the past. But in the blink of an eye, they had come to the roof. Tiantai is located in the core area of the God devil competition field. It is very broad. There are many challenge arenas in the middle. There is a huge space on each challenge arena. It is shrouded by the Dharma array, and fighting in it almost does not affect the outside world. At the moment, there is only one challenge arena in the sky. There is a thrilling competition. Seeing the two warriors on the challenge arena, Yang fan can''t help but be surprised, because he really met the famous warrior. Sheng Xianyun. This person is a warrior stationed in jinwangxing by the star realm alliance. When he was in jinwangxing before, Jinxi''s father once introduced him. Although I haven''t talked much, I know each other. "This guy has a mild temper. How can he fight with others?" Yang Fan is a little curious. In his impression, Sheng Xianyun is not the kind of warrior who takes the initiative to provoke others. At this moment, a voice came suddenly. "Yang Fan." Yang Fan''s eyes scan. He is surprised to find that this man is an old acquaintance. Wang Feihai, a warrior he knew in Shoutuo mountain before, came from the star realm alliance. For the emergence of Wang Feihai, Yang Fan is not surprised. Although this guy is not strong, he is one of the nine families. He is naturally qualified to come to the magic arena. Although his current strength has not yet reached the realm of crossing robbery, his potential is very promising to break through the supreme realm. Naturally, his family is willing to arrange Wang Feihai to come to the magic arena for training. "What''s going on? How can Sheng Xianyun conflict with others? Do you know what happened? " A duel between life and death is not an ordinary thing. Once you take part in it, you will either live or die. Unless it is the hatred of killing your father and seizing your wife, no one wants to go to this step at all. "Well, it''s a long story. Sheng Xianyun''s cousin was intrigued by that guy and signed a life and death contract in a rage after being provoked by the other party. Although he realized that he was intrigued, it was too late. In the end, his cousin was killed by that guy and tortured to death. His death was extremely miserable." "What''s more, the guy didn''t have any regrets. Instead, he used words to run Sheng Xianyun to stimulate him. When he saw his cousin being killed, he was angry and signed a life and death contract with him." "No one in the alliance can dissuade him. Although I have been with him for many years, what qualifications can I dissuade him? In the face of this hatred of life and death, even Laozi, the king of heaven, can''t persuade him. " Yang Fan sighed: "so it is." This kind of thing even know that the other party is deliberately provocative, but reason has been hoodwinked, how can you think so much? "It''s not good!" After looking at it for a while, Yang Fan sighed. At the moment, on the roof, Sheng Xianyun''s whole body was gurgling with blood. In order to kill each other, he almost did his best, even all kinds of treasures have been used, under the roof is now full of debris, which are broken into spirit. Every kind of treasure and elixir that can enhance the strength, as well as all kinds of taboo techniques to enhance the strength, they all display their potential and vitality, without any scruple, just to kill each other. It''s a pity that Sheng Xianyun''s inside information is much weaker after all. The opponent has three top-grade imperial level spirit weapons on hand. In addition, his defense is amazing. Once he uses tortoise shell, his attack and defense will increase three times instantly. Sheng Xianyun tried his best to break the defense of the other side. Boom! The light on the roof is amazing. "Sheng Xianyun is still too young after all. The other side is a strong man who has lived for tens of thousands of years. It''s a famous existence on the list of heaven. If Sheng Xianyun practices for hundreds of years, he will be stronger than the other side. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!" Wang Feihai sighed. "If he continues, he will fall. Is there any way to stop the duel between life and death?" Yang Fan asked. He doesn''t want to save Sheng Xianyun. He just wants to make a good relationship with the alliance through him. If he encounters something in Yinhai star domain later, asking for this favor from the alliance is enough to help him get rid of some troubles. The master of Guangming Temple shook his head and sighed: "it''s impossible. No one can stop it. The rules of Tiantai are controlled by the will of gods and demons. No one can intervene in the duel of life and death unless both sides take the initiative to end it. Otherwise, as long as one side is unwilling to end the fight, the fight must go on. Only one side dies can it end." Before long, Sheng Xianyun couldn''t hold on any longer. His ribs were broken many times in a row, even his spiritual power couldn''t work, his heart was bleeding, and his life was about to disappear. Boom! Sheng Xianyun suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood and falls on the roof. No matter how the alliance people cry, they can''t wake up. The strength of the alliance group he followed was not strong, and it was not the opponent of the warrior in front of him at all. No one dared to stand up and fight with him. They could only look at him angrily and swear. After killing Sheng Xianyun, the born turtle warrior looked at the defiant alliance warrior, turned his lips and sneered: "it turns out that the Terran warrior is so weak. It''s really ridiculous that such a race can rule such a large silver sea star field!" "Your words are wild. I wonder if you can fight me!" A famous warrior immediately stood up. The face of the warrior of the living turtle clan changed in a moment, and he said with a look of panic: "Xiao lie, you are far ahead of me in the ranking of heaven list, so I dare not challenge you." All of a sudden, they were dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, the arrogant guy just now bowed his head to admit defeat. Chapter 1008 "Xiao lie, who is this guy?" Yang Fan asked the master of Guangming hall. After all, the master of Guangming temple is an old strong man. Naturally, he knows more people than he and other masters. Yang Fan is not familiar with the characters on the tianbang, so he is not as good as the master of Guangming temple. After all, the master of Guangming temple has lived for tens of thousands of years, and he has eaten more salt than rice. Naturally, he is far inferior. The master of Guangming Temple replied, "master Yang, don''t you know Xiao lie? His name is very famous. He is a disciple of the master of the ethereal mansion. " "It is said that for so many years, there has never been a warrior who can compete with him in the misty mansion. Even those old strong ones can beat him no more than five fingers." "Moreover, this guy is in the top of the sky list. He has killed countless strong bandits. I don''t know how strong he is, but it''s said that he can compete with the most powerful without losing." In addition to the valley of the undead, the most powerful force in the Yinhai star field is the misty mansion. Even the Star Alliance, which is the first of the six forces, is slightly inferior to it. Only when the six forces unite can they compete with each other. But it is impossible for the six forces to unite. Therefore, the prestige of the ethereal mansion is far higher than that of the star realm alliance, and many warriors voluntarily become the guest ministers of the ethereal mansion. It can be seen how powerful Xiao lie is to have such a great reputation in the ethereal mansion. "This guy''s strength is definitely higher than the three Tianjiao of Shoutuo mountain!" Yang Fan secretly guessed that the three Tianjiao were much younger than Xiao lie in age. When the three grew up to Xiao lie''s age, they might not be able to compete with each other. "What is the ability to bully soft persimmon? If you really want to fight between life and death, why do you need to find someone else? I''m the best one. " In the blink of an eye, another strong man of the turtle family appeared. This man is the famous turtle feather on the list of heaven. Xiao lie snorted coldly, no longer talking about the decisive battle. From his eyes, Yang Fan saw a volcano about to erupt and a trace of indescribable fear. Xiao lie left soon, and Guiyu left soon. "Yang Fan, would you like to kill the warrior of the living turtle clan for our star realm alliance? He has killed two of my disciples in succession. This is a bitter feud. Although you are famous in the star realm, you have not made any achievements, and no one knows you in the demon realm." "If you infuriate that guy, he will challenge you. As long as you kill that warrior, we are willing to give you a big chance, OK?" As soon as Yang Fan heard it, he knew that the person who spoke was in a high position in the league. From his tone, it seemed that he could dominate everything. When Yang Fan was thinking about it, a familiar voice suddenly came: "Yang Fan, don''t promise him.". "It''s the elder!" Yang Fan suddenly heard the voice of the elder. Then, the supreme warrior of the alliance and the elder did not speak any more. They seemed to be having a fierce quarrel. "It seems that the supreme warrior can''t get involved here." Seeing this, Yang Fan secretly guessed in his heart. If you can intervene, the supreme warrior of the alliance will never see the two Tianjiao killed. Obviously, there is no way to reach here. After waiting for half an hour, the elder suddenly sent a voice and asked, "Yang Fan, you have seen that battle just now. In your opinion, are you sure to fight with him?" "He''s not my opponent, but this guy seems to be hiding something, but I''m sure he can''t beat me." Yang Fan affirmative answer way. Although the words are bigger, Yang Fan is confident to kill him. "If you are really confident, well, I have already communicated with the alliance well, and they are willing to provide you with a place to enter the secret land of dragon shadow." The secret place of dragon shadow! When Yang Fan heard this, he was very excited. This is the most important place in the memory of the second reincarnation. He didn''t know where the secret place of dragon shadow was before, but now he does. So he talked about the two supreme things and Jinxi in the space. "Jinxi, do you think I should promise them?" Yang Fan asked Jinxi for advice. "Is it a little dangerous?" After pondering for a long time, Jinxi asked anxiously. "No problem. Even if I can''t fight, I''m confident that I can escape." Yang Fan nodded. Jinxi this just assured said: "well, you must be careful." Yang Fan nodded, then took out the voice jade slips, and the supreme alliance that strong communication for a long time, this is determined. As long as he kills the warrior turtle, he will be able to enter the Dragon shadow secret place smoothly. "Yang Fan, do you have the confidence to kill him? I''ll reserve the quota for you for three days. If you can''t complete the task within these three days, the quota is hard to guarantee. " Yang Fan nodded solemnly and reached an agreement with him. With the elder as the guarantor, he naturally doesn''t worry that the alliance will go back on its promise. After all, how can the alliance exist? How can it go back on its promise for a place in the secret place of dragon shadow? After reaching the agreement, Yang Fan stepped out in the direction of the roof and stood in front of the roof, pretending to be angry and said: "Sheng Xianyun is my friend. You dare to kill him and provoke our Terran. I''ll let you know today that our Terran is not easy to provoke." Hearing Yang Fan''s words, GUI Po Lu''s eyes were bright and said coldly, "who are you? What does he have to do with you? " He didn''t know Yang Fan, and he didn''t dare to accept Yang Fan''s provocation rashly. He was not stupid. If Yang Fan was playing a pig and eating a tiger, and he wasn''t Yang Hua''s opponent, he would have killed himself. "Yang Fan, the leader of shoushengzong law enforcement hall!" Yang Fan answered immediately. "Shousheng sect, I''ve heard of, is one of the nine sects of the human race." GUI Po Lu was relieved. All the disciples of the six forces had been killed by him. How could the nine sects, who were weaker than the six forces, be in his eyes? However, he has been in star territory for thousands of years, relying not on his own strong strength, but on his superior eyesight. Without the slightest hesitation, he still secretly took out the phonetic jade slip and asked Guiyu, "what do you think of the boy''s strength, brother tortoise? Please check it." After hearing turtle''s request, turtle feather Dang, even though he has cast a dark pupil, carefully spies on Yang Fan''s age and accomplishments. After looking at it for a long time, he could not help but feel a little surprised. He saw the power of emptiness flowing in his eyes, and felt the breath of Yang Fan and the recent situation of his cultivation. "Mahayana mid realm, 88 years old." Turtle feather when even the results of the inquiry out. Chapter 1009 Tortoise feather sees these a few circumstance only, as for other circumstance, he can''t find out completely. "This guy''s age is less than 100 years old. He is in the Mahayana realm, but he can''t see the actual combat power clearly." "You have to be careful. I can''t see the strength of people. It''s hard to guess their strength." Turtle feather solemnly said. "I''m only 88 years old, but I''m not 100 years old. How strong can I be?" Tortoise broke Lu to smile, he regarded Yang Fan as a fledgling young man, did not put him in the eye at all. Moreover, Yang Fan is only a disciple of shoushengzong. The first victory is only one of the nine sects. How strong can a power not as powerful as the star realm alliance be? "I''m ready to accept his challenge. I think the elders will recognize me as long as I kill Tianjiao again." The tortoise breaks the Lu to say suddenly. "If you want to challenge, go ahead. Don''t worry. According to my guess, you are very likely to win. However, I can''t guarantee that you will win. After all, everything may be unexpected." Guiyu is sincere. Even if he does it himself, he can''t guarantee that he will win. At the moment, Yang Fan''s realm is obviously not enough to overturn his conclusion. The tortoise came forward and nodded: "Terran boy, you dare to challenge me. OK, I''ll take your challenge and fight for life and death on the roof three hours later. How about that?" Three hours is the time for him to recover. He just fought with Sheng Xianyun, which cost 90% of his spiritual power. In addition, he suffered a little injury. Therefore, if he wants to recover to the peak, it will take him at least three hours to recover. Only in this way can he win more. "No problem!" Yang Fan nodded. "Do you really want to fight to the death with tortoise Jingshan Temple master and others are shocked. They see the battle between GUI Bolu and Sheng Xianyun, and know that this guy''s strength is not Yang Fan''s opponent. But why is Yang Fan so confident? What should he do if he hides his strength? The master of Guangming temple, who knows the duel of life and death very well, can''t help murmuring and sighing: "I advise you to be more careful. The demons are very cunning. Some of them deliberately hide their strength to attract the warriors to provoke him. But when they do, they are fierce and explosive." "I think this guy looks like this kind of person. Don''t be confused." One after another, the temple owners tried to persuade Yang Fan to give up the duel. We haven''t signed the contract yet. It''s still time to go back. Once the contract is signed, it is impossible to go back on it. Yang Fan just waved his hand, a faint smile, no more explanation. Only when they saw the sad faces of the master of Guangming hall and the master of Jingshan hall, they solemnly said, "thank you for your reminding. Yang Fan is not a three-year-old, so he naturally knows how to choose." Next to the rooftop, Wang Feihai carefully looked down and gave a thumbs up to Yang Fan, but he was always confused. Yang Fan and Sheng Xianyun have nothing to do with each other. Why does he help? The reason why Wang Feihai can confirm that Yang Fan has nothing to do with Sheng Xianyun is that he can see Yang Fan''s personality. With Yang Fan''s clear character of gratitude and resentment, if he was really his old friend, he would have been unable to help himself. Why wait until now. But suddenly Yang Fan was very angry, which made him feel deeply puzzled. "Is Yang Fan trying to improve his reputation with the help of this battle?" Wang Feihai said in his heart. This possibility is not absent. At least in his cognition, Yang Fan''s strength is terrible, much stronger than that of a warrior at the level of tortoise breaking the prisoner. The possibility of killing tortoise and breaking the prisoner is very high. However, there are also dangers. After all, this is a duel between life and death, not a friendly exchange between the disciples of the sect, nor an ordinary examination in the secret place. There are many dangers. Moreover, in many examinations and competitions, it is completely forbidden to use other treasures, only relying on their own strength. But life and death duels are different. Here, all means can be used. Whether it''s a variety of high value-added magic weapons, or a variety of overdraft potential forbidden techniques, or even some long lost poison techniques can be used, there is no prohibition. On the rooftop, the powerful warrior may not be able to survive, and the weaker warrior may not be killed. If he is caught by the other side''s treachery, even if the other side is a little weak, he can kill the enemy far more than himself by stronger means. Therefore, life and death duel is not as simple as it seems, but rather dangerous in essence. If he is not careful, he may lose his life here. He does not dare to enter the decisive battle of life and death. Even if he wants to go to war, the League won''t allow him to enter the decisive battle. After all, there are too many variables in the duel between life and death. It depends not only on one''s own strength, but also on one''s own details and tactics. The battle between Yang Fan and GUI Paolu quickly attracted the attention of most of the warriors present. Many Terran warriors knew that Yang Fan was fighting because he looked down on the Terran. The Terran warriors, who are full of hatred for the tortoise and the captive, are standing by to cheer for Yang Fan. They will never provide any information to guipaolu, and they are not very familiar with Yang Fan, so they can''t collect information in a short time. Without knowing each other, Yang Fan and GUI Bolu formally signed a life and death agreement. After the agreement was signed, Yang Fan began to sit cross knee and close his eyes. GUI Bolu took a kind of pill to recover his strength with the help of a special medicine. Soon, an hour passed, and with everyone''s attention, a world shaking battle was about to begin on the rooftop of the magic competition field. I don''t know why, tortoise feather who is very confident in tortoise breaking is frowning at the moment, and a bad feeling quickly surges into his heart. "Go and kill him as fast as you can." Turtle feather direct command way. "No problem." The tortoise also noticed something wrong and offered a top-grade imperial spirit weapon directly. He uses his own blood to refine the golden sword in his hand. He gently waves it with his right hand. A breath of terror envelops the void in an instant. Jin Jia Dao, like cutting melons and vegetables, directly broke the void and killed Yang Fan. At the same time, turtle lock Lu quickly released his separation, which immediately released a fierce light mask, suddenly covered Yang Fan, as if to imprison Yang Fan. "Broken!" Yang Fan smashed the halberd with Fangtian painting in his hand. Today''s Fangtian painting halberd is no longer a top grade imperial spirit weapon. Chapter 1010 After Yang Fan gained the experience of forging spiritual tools in previous generations, Fang Tian''s painting halberd has transformed into the best imperial spiritual tool. Since Yang Fan got the first reincarnation memory, he rebuilt the halberd painted by Fang Tian. With the memory of his last life, his refining level became higher and higher. Although the original halberd painted by Fang Tian was powerful, it lacked a soul. After Yang Fan re injected this soul, Fang Tian''s painting halberd seemed to have his own consciousness and began to release a dazzling light. The power of Fang Tianhua halberd is equal to that of Jin Jiadao, but Yang Fan''s power of time and space is better than that of Jin Jiadao. And Yang Fan is not ready to do his best, just a tortoise is not worth his effort. Boom! Fang Tianhua halberd and Jinjia Dao collided together, and there were waves on the void. "This guy''s power is terrible!" From the golden armour knife, the tortoise and the prisoner felt a terrible power coming towards him, which had surpassed his power. "How is it possible, just a Mahayana warrior, to release such a powerful force?" Under the attack of Yang Fan''s powerful force, the tortoise was quickly shot away. He released the separation of the layout of the network of the moment toward Yang Fan shrouded over. However, Yang Fan''s fist broke his net instantly, and the border was smashed by Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s power of time and space was released in an instant, and many martial artists on the scene looked at Yang Fan with a look of shock. The power of time and space, this Terran warrior actually understands the power of chaos. How can this be possible? No matter the warrior of ORC or the warrior of demon, they all looked at Yang Fan with an unbelievable face. Their eyes were full of surprise. In particular, when he knew that the power released by Yang Fan was the unparalleled power of time and space in the legend, he had a sense of fear. "It''s the power of time and space. How can he understand it? Fortunately, his power of time and space has just been realized. Otherwise, I will be defeated this time. " His heart is full of fluke, but in fact, what he doesn''t know is that Yang Fan''s power of time and space intentionally revealed is only the entry level, while the realm he really reached is the perfection in the middle of Xiaocheng, which is only one step away from the perfection in the later stage. Yang Fan''s strength is deliberately suppressed. Otherwise, it''s not a problem to kill him in one move. The battle is still going on. Everyone can see that Yang fan can easily deal with all kinds of attacks from tortoise. His strength is obviously higher than that of tortoise. But the tortoise has come to the end. "If you don''t use it quickly, or if you don''t use mantuo poison quickly." Mantra poison is a kind of strange poison. Once the poison invades the soul, it will be painful. The soul will be gradually eroded and finally destroyed by the toxin. This kind of toxin is very rare originally, at least in the silver sea star domain. However, it breeds a lot in the demon domain. It is precisely because of his possession of mantolin that Guiwu reminds him to use it. If he doesn''t use mantolin, he has no hope at all. After hearing the words of GUI Wu, GUI Po Lu struggled for a long time, but still hesitated. He has only one portion of mantra toxin on hand, and it was given by the middle and high levels of the clan because of his great contribution. If he used it, he would not have it. He used mantra toxin as his trump card and did not dare to use it easily. But I think if I don''t use it now, I''m afraid I can''t even save my life. When you think about it, you make a decision. "Just use it." Then, he let his own body to resist Yang Fan, and took out a pearl that released purple light from the storage ring. The inner part of this magic bead is the space for storing Datura. Datura toxin is not a common toxin, but a super killer that can directly invade the soul and ignore the defense of the body. Only the special defense magic weapon can resist it. Therefore, before using mantolin to attack Yang Fan, guiboludang even took pills to restrain mantolin to prevent it from invading the body. Bang bang! The tortoise smashes the beads, and the fog inside spreads wildly around in an instant, and diffuses in the whole space at a very fast speed. Yang Fan saw the terrible toxicity of mantuo toxin at a glance, and immediately operated the skill. Jiu you Du Er Gong. This skill is a peerless skill to restrain all soul attacks and toxins. After a long time of cultivation, Yang Fan has reached the state of great success. Moreover, he is now proficient in the law of time and space, and it is even more powerful to use it again. Moreover, today''s jiuyoudu ERGONG can not only exercise the soul, but also resist most soul attacks. Boom! Under the operation of Jiu you Du Er Gong, Yang Fan''s soul is like a huge protective cover. No matter how the mantra toxin invades, it can''t cause any damage to his soul. And Yang Fan''s response is also very fast, as long as his mind move, he can break the siege of toxins. However, although this mantotoxin contains unimaginable poison, it is a rare tonic. "That''s all. I''ll stay and refine it later." Yang Fan''s soul swallowed the mantra toxin completely. If the ordinary warrior dares to be so bold, then there is only one way to die waiting for him. But Yang Fan is not the same, his soul is the best soul, and not long ago has reached the realm of Xiaocheng. Even if his soul is invaded by the mantra toxin, it can resist. In addition, Yang Fan''s nine you Du Er Gong is enough to confine the mantra toxin in the soul, and slowly use it to quench the soul and recast the soul. "What''s going on? Why did I suddenly lose the ability to control mantolin? What did this guy do? " The tortoise breaks the Lu to have a kind of bad premonition suddenly, but a cup of tea time, mantuo toxin then disappears. But Yang Fan is standing in the same place, his face is indifferent, almost no sign of poisoning. Just when everyone exclaimed, Yang Fan was unmoved. "It''s a good thing. Unfortunately, the quantity is a little less. I can''t satisfy half of my appetite. It''s a big drawback." "You swallowed the mandolin?" The face of GUI Po Lu suddenly changed, which was totally beyond his imagination. It can be said that he had never been exposed to this kind of situation before. Of course, he knew all about the toxicity of mandotoxin. Even if the souls of those who cross the border of plunder are invaded, they can only come to an end. Yang Fan is easy to swallow, this situation is too abnormal, completely beyond his imagination. Chapter 1011 When he was at a loss, Yang Fan suddenly started, without any hesitation. Then, Yang Fan held Fang Tianhua halberd tightly in his hand, and quickly split toward him. Whew, whew! A streamer suddenly cut through the void and directly pierced the heart of the tortoise. However, in the time of a cup of tea, the tortoise disappeared under the streamer and disappeared completely. Above the roof. A streamer diffused all around in an instant, covering everyone''s sight. However, the time of a cup of tea, the light slowly dissipated, the tortoise broke away, only half of the body was left, and there was no good place in the whole body. Even there were many small holes in the head, which was terrible. "I didn''t expect you to die here?" Turtle Wu can''t help sighing. Obviously, the whole Terran has been threatened with provocation before. The breath of invincible tortoise has disappeared, and the vitality has disappeared completely. Even a little intact flesh and blood can not be found. Obviously, it is dead and can not die any more. Yang Fangang''s strength has used part of his real combat power, which naturally can''t be resisted by a warrior of this level. It''s normal to be killed by Yang Fan. After killing the tortoise and breaking the prisoner, Yang Fan takes away his golden sword and storage ring. This battle has given Yang Fan a lot of money. The value of a golden armour sword, which has reached the highest imperial level, has surpassed Yang Fan''s harvest in this period of time. Only a warrior with the level of tortoise breaking the prisoner can possess this treasure. Even many of the warriors who have been crossing the border for many years have not been able to get the best imperial level spirit weapons. All of a sudden, Yang Fan''s face changed slightly, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and without any hesitation, he returned to the time and space artifact, leaving only a separation to confuse the people. Just entering time and space, Jinxi asked anxiously: "Yang Fan, what happened? It''s the mantolin that''s just working At the moment, in the Pearl of time and space, Yang Fan''s pale face suddenly recovered, with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I don''t have anything. I just deliberately misunderstood them. Although the poison is powerful, I can''t help it." "The reason for pretending to be poisoned is just to confuse the warriors outside and make them misunderstand." "You almost scared me to death. I thought you were really poisoned. How can I save you then?" Jinxi sighed. At the moment, all her mind was on Yang Fan. Naturally, she couldn''t accept it. Moreover, her strength is limited, and she doesn''t know how to save Yang Fan. "By the way, why do you pretend to be poisoned all of a sudden? Do you want to draw out those people who are not good for you?" Jinxi asked with a worried face. She guessed that Yang Fan pretended to be poisoned in order to win over other warriors, and wanted to lead them down the well, so as to kill them and improve their strength. "Jinxi is a butcher, and I''m a fish. If I don''t want to be killed, I have to do it ahead of time. You can see that since I killed GUI Paolu, those demons are eyeing me. The death of GUI Paolu undoubtedly arouses their common hatred." "If I had just swallowed the mantra toxin and nothing happened, it would certainly frighten many demon warriors. But now I pretend to be poisoned, those demon warriors will take me lightly and don''t regard me as a threat." "At that time, they will fight to the death with me and want to get rid of me, and I also want to take this opportunity to pull them into the whirlpool and let them know that the Terran is not easy to be provoked, otherwise, these guys will certainly look down on the Terran and treat us as fish and meat and slaughter them at will." But Jinxi shook his head and said, "the truth is right, but is it really a decisive battle? We have already completed the agreement. The alliance certainly dare not go back on it. At that time, the quota of dragon shadow secret place will be given to us. Is it necessary to continue to fight? " "You are wrong. Even if I want to give up fighting, they may not be willing to let me go. Since they have already been on the roof and only have to stand to live, how can they possibly have the reason to kneel to die?" "You believe me, this time I have to let go of the battle. Although my purple magic pupil can''t see clearly the real strength of those warriors, he can at least see who is really threatening. If I really meet an invincible enemy, I will not fight foolishly. Don''t worry!" Yang fanxin swore. "Now that you have made up your mind, I can''t persuade you any more." Jinxi agreed soon. Just as Yang Fan guessed, after he killed the turtle and broke the prisoner, the shengbies immediately sent another warrior to challenge him. Guiwu! It was Gui Yu, who had been instructing GUI Po Lu, who called him here. If it wasn''t for his arrival, GUI Po Lu had been fighting fiercely with Yang Fan, he would definitely stop this fight. Because he can see that Yang Fan''s strength is not simple, otherwise, it is impossible to win the treasures of him, Longbo and Juhai. Even their three great pride were defeated by Yang Fan. What''s more, it was a small tortoise prisoner. Although the tortoise prisoner''s strength was strong, it was only a third rate product in the family of living turtles. The one that was not on the table was nothing. If he arrives here ahead of time, he will definitely stop the fight between them. Unfortunately, he is still a little late, which makes him hate deeply. "It''s too bullying for Guiwu to challenge Yang Fan." Wang Feihai was secretly surprised. As a core member of the Wang family, he knew much more about the devil Kingdom than the ordinary martial arts. Therefore, he knew how high the Guiwu''s status was in the living turtle clan. Among the people of this generation, its strength ranks at least in the top three. In terms of talent, it is better than him by several grades. Moreover, since the potential of Guiwu gradually broke out, it soon attracted the attention of the high-level. Because of this, it was vigorously cultivated by the head of the living turtle clan, and early cultivated the secret of the living turtle clan. Only the future patriarch inheritor is qualified to practice this inheritance. Therefore, he is also selected by the patriarch as one of the candidate successors for the next term, which is very likely to win the throne of patriarch. Of course, if only the potential is amazing, it is not enough for the high-level of the living turtle people to make such a decision. The main reason is that his constitution is special, which is a rare golden turtle body. As long as the body of the golden turtle is cultivated to the state of great success, the body can temporarily drill into the loophole of space when fighting, so as to dissolve the opponent''s attack power. Even if the terrible attack power falls on him, he can also transfer part of the attack power to the depths of the stars. Chapter 1012 Moreover, as a top figure, kuituolu has a treasure that is beyond ordinary martial arts. He has a deep foundation and is a terrible opponent. If it''s a fight of life and death, few people are sure to retreat, let alone defeat Guiwu. "Once you decide something, you can''t go back on it. Are you sure you want to fight with me on the roof?" Yang Fan asked coldly. "Naturally, don''t you have the courage?" GUI Wu laughs coldly. He thinks that Yang Fan is afraid to accept his challenge because Yang Fan has been poisoned by mantuo toxin. I''m afraid he can''t support it at this moment, and now it''s the end of his life. Does Yang Fan in this state really dare to fight? "Stop fighting!" The temple owners on one side cried out. They think that Yang Fan should know enough is enough. In the face of provocation, if Yang Fan is really brave for a moment, the consequences will be quite serious. Moreover, Yang Fan killed a demon''s wuzhe GUI, so there was no need to force his hand. This would surely bring disaster to him. Tortoise Wu a face blankly looking at Yang Fan, he how all didn''t think, Yang Fan actually nodded to agree. "No problem, I promise you the game, let''s sign the life and death contract now." Yang Fan was straightforward, almost without hesitation. But at this moment, it was tortoise Wu''s turn to hesitate. He didn''t feel afraid, just confused. As one of the future heirs of the shengbies, Guiwu doesn''t know fear at all. In the shengbies, he doesn''t pay attention to anyone except Guiyu and another Tianjiao. Moreover, the competition within the demon clan was originally very cruel. As the successor of the future patriarch, Guiwu learned fighting experience from bloody killing when he was young, and then grew up. He was never afraid to compete with anyone. What''s more, killing Yang fan can not only gain a good reputation, but also take the treasure in Yang Fan''s hands for his own, which is a very cost-effective thing. "Ha ha, as long as I kill Yang Fan, from now on, not only the King Kong tortoise shell will return to my hands, but also the phoenix feather and the colorful stone will fall into my hands. This business is really a good deal!" Tortoise Wudang even agreed, ready to go forward and sign a contract with Yang Fan. Just when he signed the contract, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Guiwu, you give me the treasure that you can''t use in the battle, and I''ll keep it for you." "What do you mean? Do you think I''ll be defeated by this guy? " Tortoise Wu is angry, the owner of this voice is not others, but his biggest competitor tortoise feather. "It''s a joint decision of the elders, and they''ve passed it on to me." GUI Wu didn''t believe it at all. When he wanted to question, a voice suddenly came to him. It was the voice of the elder of the living turtle clan. "Guiwu, give the treasure you can''t use to Guiyu." Soon, Guiwu realized that the situation was wrong. There were so many people who didn''t think highly of him. Was Yang Fan''s strength enough to kill him? However, at the moment, he can only harden his head. According to the elder''s request, he put all his treasures in a storage ring and gave them to Guiyu for the time being. "What does elder mean? Don''t you think so much of me? " Naturally, he also knew the elders'' worries. Before the Turtle was defeated by Yang Fan, he had let the treasure flow out. But Guiwu still can''t figure it out. The failure of Guiwu doesn''t mean that he will be defeated! There is no comparability between the two, so how can they be confused? Is it true that if the tortoise is defeated, his tortoise will surely fail? What''s more, isn''t it obvious to question him and think that he will make the same mistake again? However, things are not so simple. Many of the treasures on Guiwu''s body were given to him by the elder. Even in the living turtle clan, it is very rare. Even in the whole demon Kingdom, it is rare. Therefore, after discussion, the elders decided to take the treasure back from him. After all, even the elders attached great importance to this level of treasure. If they lost it, it would take a long time. The high-level people naturally do not want to let such a precious treasure fall into the hands of the human warrior. Just now, GUI Po Lu died in Yang Fan''s hands, and most of his treasures also fell into Yang Fan''s hands. The golden armour sword, a top-grade imperial spirit weapon, is worth a lot, not to mention other treasures have fallen into Yang Fan''s hands. Therefore, the elders of shengbie don''t want to make the same mistake. Even if they are optimistic about Guiwu, they have to make plans again. On the roof, Yang Fan and GUI Wu are staring at each other face to face. The war is about to start. "Yang Fan, if you kneel down to me now and take out all your treasures, I can spare your life. How about we stop here?" "Ha ha!" "This is my grace to you!" Yang Fan sneered: "what is your dream in the end? This sentence will be returned to you intact. If you hand over all your treasures, I can promise you and leave you a breath." At the moment, two people no longer need to say anything, only one person can live on the rooftop, the other person can only die. Either Yang Fan or GUI Wu. The leader of the law enforcement Hall of shoushengzong, the successor of the leader of shengbie clan, the news of the war between the two spread quickly. Both Yang Fan and GUI Wu are well-known. Yang Fan is well-known in the Yinhai Star Kingdom. After all, he has won the supreme title in Putuo Mountain. As for Guiwu, he is the future successor of the shengbies, and he is also famous in the demon kingdom. For a moment, the battle attracted the attention of countless warriors wandering in the arena. Guiwu''s weapon is a long blood drinking sword. It''s not a low-grade weapon. It''s the best imperial weapon. From this point, we can see the strength of the born turtle family. As long as they are the core members of the shengbie clan, that is, the royal clan, then they can all have the high-level spirit weapons that ordinary martial arts people dream of. But this is something that many big forces of the human race can''t have. There are very few royal families in the shengbies, and each of them is gifted, just like the tortoise who fought against Yang Fan before. However, Guiwu''s status in the shengbie clan was higher than that of him. Especially as the successor of the patriarch, even the elders with lower strength had to salute him. There are few royal families with noble blood. Almost every royal family is expected to break through the supreme realm. Just because of this, the high-level officials of the royal family attach great importance to the royal family. Chapter 1013 To some extent, Yang Fan is digging up the roots of the shengbies. Of course, it is precisely because of this that the elders of the shengbie clan tacitly allow Guiwu to take advantage of the situation and sweep away the former shame. Therefore, Guiwu asked to fight, not only to recapture the treasure belonging to the shengbies, but also to teach Yang Fan a lesson, let him know that offending the shengbies is a painful price to pay. At this moment, the tortoise moves, instantly turns into a streamer, runs through the void, and kills the past in the direction of Yang Fan. Whew, whew! "This guy is really fast!" The master of Guangming hall and others frowned when they saw the speed of Guiwu. In their eyes, the speed of Guiwu was one level higher than that of guipaolu and three points faster than that of Yang fandu. At the moment, Duanmu Tian, the elder of the alliance who promised Yang Fan the quota of dragon shadow secret place, watched their decisive battle without blinking. After watching it for a long time, even he had to exclaim: "does this boy have any backhand? According to his present strength, it''s not easy to defeat Guiwu? " "If it continues like this, this boy really has to die under the blood drinking sword. Does he have the best soul and the highest title? Is his strength only a little bit?" He has also heard that Yang Fan won the supreme title on Shoutuo mountain that time. In his opinion, the people who can get the supreme title are all heroes of one side. In the future, they are likely to grow up to be the masters of the silver sea. After all, if you want to win the supreme title, you should not only be superior in combat effectiveness, but also master many skills in fighting. If their strength is relatively weak, it is not a big loophole, as long as they can master the Dodge skill in battle. If you don''t have this ability, no matter how many maces you have, it won''t help. Therefore, in his eyes, although Guiwu''s strength is a little stronger than Yang Fan''s, there is a real war between the two sides. He should not be Yang Fan''s opponent. Of course, there is a premise, that is, Guiwu doesn''t have the unique skill of killing the enemy to death. Otherwise, Yang Fan will be in danger. After all, there is a big gap in strength. Just at the beginning of the battle, Yang Fan pretended to be poisoned and did not give full play to his strength. However, with the two men''s fighting getting hotter and hotter, Yang Fan gradually began to expose more strength, and the balance was broken inadvertently. Bang bang! With three loud sounds, Yang Fan suddenly shows the light of reincarnation towards the front. The light of reincarnation just appeared, and immediately attacked the blood drinking knife in Guiwu''s hand. Suddenly, Guiwu found that his blood drinking knife was out of control, and he fell to the ground when he lost his balance. At this time, Yang Fan''s nine palaces and eight trigrams were instantly suppressed on GUI Wu''s head. Moreover, Yang Fan''s speed was suddenly accelerated, and he hit GUI Wu''s chest with lightning speed. Bang bang! Guiwu was knocked to the ground in an instant, with blood flowing from his head. Although Guiwu has the body of a golden turtle, he can resist most attacks. However, Yang Fan''s attack was so strong that he could hardly bear it. Under Yang Fan''s attack again and again, how could GUI Wu have the power to resist? Even his separation was completely controlled by Yang Fan. Guiwu is completely angry. He tries his best to take out a large number of emperor level spirit weapons from the storage ring. He wants to attack Yang Fan with these spirit weapons. Just shot, a reincarnation of light swept over in an instant, cut off the connection between them. Then, these thrown out spirit tools became the objects in Yang Fan''s hand, which he collected into the storage ring and became Yang Fan''s collection. At this moment, how can Guiwu not understand the use of reincarnation light. If he can''t see the use of Yang Fan''s reincarnation light, his years of cultivation are almost in vain. However, even if he knew the truth of the matter, GUI Wu could not help but be stunned. He could not recover for a long time. After all, he was always calm and could not accept the fact that the artifact in his hand had been reduced to something in Yang Fan''s hand. He was frozen on the spot and was at a loss. "The abyss!" The angry GUI Wu murmurs a pithy formula, and is preparing to perform a high-level soul skill of the Sheng BIE clan, the abyss, But in the blink of an eye, Guiwu''s soul came out from his head. His spirit spread out in an instant, and the light condensed on his forehead and turned into an endless abyss. Bang bang! Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly become confused. At the moment, he just feels dizzy, and his soul directly falls into the abyss. However, just for a moment, he responded. I didn''t expect that Guiwu could master such a high-level spirit skill. Soon, Yang Fan began to look for the loophole in the abyss, which was the secret skill of the spirit and soul that Guiwu used in front of him, so as to break the secret skill. After a long time, Yang Fan found that although the abyss is a very advanced spiritual skill, it is not without loopholes. "Nine nine soul forging method!" Yang Fan''s hands moved slightly, his soul solidified in an instant, just like King Kong''s, and his right hand suddenly waved out, shooting toward the abyss. It''s just a cup of tea time, and the abyss is blown away. Soon, after Yang Fan recovered his soul, he once again urged part of the strength of Da Luo Jin''s body. Although his strength did not increase, it was terrible to release a small part of his strength, which was powerful enough to frighten many armed robbers. "Nine strikes of purple thunder!" Yang Fan punches, and a Thunder Dragon comes out of the endless abyss and climbs directly towards the abyss in front of him. He climbs crazily inside and devours the abyss in an instant. Seeing this horrible scene, Guiwu was shocked and tried to stop Yang Fan''s attack. However, even with the defense of scarlet shield, he could not deal with this terrible blow. Bang bang! The golden tortoise shield flew out in an instant, the whole body of Guiwu gradually appeared cracks, at the edge of collapse, the blood of the wound gurgled out. However, unexpectedly, GUI Wu, who was seriously injured, took out a crystal green elixir from the storage ring and swallowed it instantly. However, in the blink of an eye, his breath became more and more majestic. In the blink of an eye, Guiwu''s wound not only recovered, but also his blood had gradually solidified. His momentum was more than three times stronger than at his peak before. Seeing the scene in front of me, the eyes of many martial artists on the scene almost fell off. I can''t believe it. Chapter 1014 Duanmu Tian of the League saw this situation and could not help but make a sound of surprise. "The fire phoenix blood pill in the demon Kingdom, he actually got such a treasure. How could it be?" Yuhuofengxuedan is a very rare pill. It has a very significant effect. If you take it, you can quickly recover and improve your strength in a short time. Of course, although this pill is very effective, it also has its own disadvantages, that is, the effect of promotion is not out of thin air, but by absorbing the vitality of the user. Under normal circumstances, there is no warrior who wants to take the yuhuofeng blood pill. After all, the disadvantages are too great, and it is a small matter that the vitality is absorbed. What''s more terrifying is that after taking this pill, it is possible that within 10 years or even a hundred years, the realm will stagnate and the potential will be greatly squeezed. Therefore, those who have good talent don''t want to take yuhuofeng blood pill. Of course, if in the time of life and death, its effect can be more effective than any pill, can be called the supreme weapon to protect life and kill people. At the moment, after taking the yuhuofeng blood pill, Guiwu not only recovered from his injury, but also increased his strength by more than three times, and his combat effectiveness burst instantly. Moreover, the power of yuhuofengxuedan is still flowing crazily in his body. As long as the power of yuhuofengxuedan is still in his body, he can always heal his wounds. It can be said that although Guiwu''s vitality has been passing, during the time when he fought against Yang Fan, he could almost survive. "Yang Fan, you forced me to this step, do you think you can escape?" GUI Wu cried bitterly. He could feel the vitality in his body passing away at a terrible speed. His body becomes more and more weak, but Yang Fan is lazy to pay attention to him, just gave him an eye knife. Seeing that Yang Fan still dares to ignore himself at the moment, GUI Wu looks at Yang Fan with great resentment. If his eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Yang Fan doesn''t know how many times he has died. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan, he wouldn''t have had to go to today. "Ha ha, do you think you have the power of life and death by virtue of the power of pills? Even if you are several times stronger, the borrowed power is not as handy as your own. " Hearing Yang Fan''s satire, GUI Wu was ashamed and angry, but he was powerless. However, Yang Fan began to be serious. He was instantly incarnated into a hundred Zhang body, displaying the fifth level of the golden body. He didn''t perform the sixth level, because the Guiwu in front of him didn''t have the weight to perform the fifth level. Originally, there was no way to accommodate a hundred Zhang long body here, but when Yang Fan suddenly became so big, the space on the roof also expanded instantly, becoming a vast secret place. Compared with Yang Fan, Guiwu is just like a tiny dust. Yang Fan was holding a hundred Zhang giant turned from Fang Tian''s painting halberd, which shocked the other warriors on the scene. They have never felt such a terrible power. Even though Yang Fan''s attack can''t compare with his strongest attack before, it is far more than Guiwu''s attack before. This blow alone caused the exclamation of countless warriors. However, when everyone secretly admires Yang Fan, Duanmu Zhizun of the alliance looks down and murmurs: "now you are not willing to reveal your real strength? If your strength is limited to this, how can you get the supreme title? Are you still hiding your strength? " Duanmu is very curious. Is Yang Fan hiding his strength? Although he was surprised by Yang Fan''s strength, he was also moved by Yang Fan''s strength, but in his eyes, Yang Fan''s strength is still weak. And judging from the current situation, although Yang Fan has a great chance of winning, he does not have the advantage of rolling. Because after taking Yuxue Fengxue pill, Guiwu''s body is almost immortal. Even if there is a gap between his strength and Yang Fan''s, it is impossible to kill him in a short time. Although this elixir can''t smooth the huge gap between Yang Fan and Wang, it can delay the progress of the game to some extent. Boom! Yang Fan''s fists hit Guiwu again and again. Even though Guiwu''s strength has been restored to a certain extent, it is still inevitable that Guiwu will be smashed. However, tortoise Wu, who had been blasted three times in a row, immediately recovered under the support of the spirit power of yuhuofeng blood pill. But his vitality is rapidly consumed. Although his momentum is becoming more and more powerful, he gradually shows his true face of being strong outside but weak in the middle. The warriors on the scene also opened their eyes and watched their match for fear of missing any details. Except for the supreme Jingwu and the strong ones who won the tianbang, no one knows what stage the battle between Yang Fan and Guiwu has reached, let alone whether they have already won or lost. Just when Guiwu''s vitality was about to run out, he suddenly tried to break out of the siege and summoned his own body to resist Yang Fan''s attack. However, Guiwu''s idea is doomed to fail. Even if he summoned Fenshen to resist the terrible move, Fenshen was beaten to pieces by Yang Fan''s crazy attack, Of course, as the successor of the future patriarch, Guiwu also practiced the method of cohesion and separation. But although he has a heart, he can''t make effective action. Now there is only one third of the spiritual power in his body, which is not enough to refine his body again. However, the energy of yuxuefenghuodan hasn''t completely disappeared. After Yang Fan broke Guiwu''s separation for the first time, Guiwu continued to use the power of Dan medicine to condense the separation again. However, this time, Yang Fan still broke Guiwu''s separation by force, and then Guiwu condensed again. This time the condensation of the separation is more than 10 times stronger than before. However, it was beyond Guiwu''s expectation that Yang Fan easily destroyed this fierce and incomparable body, and could not bear the terrible blow, But this time, Guiwu''s separation was really broken. It could not be reunited and disappeared in the world. Turtle Wu saw the scene of the broken body, and his heart trembled slightly. He knew that he had no way to live. He was ready to destroy the storage ring on hand. Even if he died, he would not give it to Yang Fan cheaply. Just as he reached out to destroy his storage ring completely, a streamer instantly cut through the sky and directly cut off his wrist and belt bone. Chapter 1015 Then, Yang Fan came to him, took his hand away and put it directly into the storage ring. "I can''t feel the ring. What have you done? How can you erase the spirit mark I left in the storage ring? " Guiwu was shocked. He didn''t understand why Yang Fan could do it. But he soon did not even have the mind to ask, his vitality disappeared at a very fast speed, and even the life machine was almost gone. Originally smooth skin, at the moment is growing a trace of wrinkles, black hair turned white in an instant, now he, like an old man with a white head all night, has no life, the fire of life has been almost completely extinguished. At this time, Yang Fan suddenly launched an attack. If the attack fell on his chest, he would surely die. At this moment, in the face of life and death, Guiwu had already been ready. When the crisis of death shrouded his head, he suddenly felt a trace of fear. Guiwu, who always boasts of being an iron man, feels that the crisis of death is coming, and his last reason is crushed by his sense of fear. In the face of death, tortoise Wu suddenly yelled: "spare my life, I am willing to give you all my treasures." However, with Fang Tianhua''s Halberd falling, Guiwu''s last vitality was directly destroyed, and his body and defensive weapon were instantly destroyed by Yang Fan. Seeing that Guiwu was defeated by Yang Fan, Guiyu was completely angry, and there was no friendship between them. However, Guiyu''s death made the faces of the living turtle race completely lost in the competition field, which had not happened for a long time. "Damn it Tortoise feather''s breath diffused in an instant, and the faces of many warriors around him changed in an instant. Anyone could see that tortoise feather was angry. On the rooftop, Yang Fan sneered: "it seems that the strength of the Sheng bies is not so good?" After hearing this, Guiyu was angry. "You have a lot of guts, but you have the guts to fight me to the death." However, at this time, the elder of the living turtle clan suddenly sent a message to Guiyu. "You mustn''t be irritated by this boy. We''ll wait until we find out the background of this man, and you can do it again." However, Guiyu directly put aside the elder''s opinions and took the Chuanyin jade slip back into the storage ring, cutting off the contact between him and the elders. He has decided to kill Yang Fan first, and then apologize to the elders. He believes that as long as he can successfully kill Yang Fan, he will not be accused by the elders, but will be unanimously praised by the elders. At that time, no one will pick a bone in the egg, and he will also be accused. And it''s not a big mistake to fight for the sake of people of the same race. At the moment, in the Pearl of time and space, Yang Fan and Jinxi are discussing the battle. "This guy''s food is not vulgar. If he really goes to war, how sure are you?" "Don''t worry, even if I don''t have 70% or 80% confidence, I have 50% confidence that I can kill him." "But now it seems that they have to destroy me. This battle has to be fought." "Guiyu, since you want to challenge me, well, let''s sign a life and death contract." Yang Fan''s words just fell. The elder of shoushengzong couldn''t help but send a message to him and advised him: "Yang Fan, this is not a small matter. I advise you to think more about it. You should know that this guy''s strength is comparable to that of the supreme warrior. Even the elder of shoushengzong doesn''t dare to say that he can win. You really need to think clearly." The elder said that he was sincere, but Yang Fan was still firm in his opinion. Yang Fan and Gui Yu completely ignored the elders'' warning and signed a contract of life and death directly on the rooftop, which is almost the first time in the history of the martial arts arena. Yang Fan challenges the three strongmen of the shengbies in succession, and the Guiyu he challenges has a high reputation in the demon Kingdom, which can almost represent the whole shengbies. Although Guiyu''s identity is highly respected, many people still doubt him. After all, Yang Fan''s killing of the two strong men has left a great impression on the public, but in the eyes of some real strong men, Yang fan can''t defeat Guiyu at all. The strength of Guiyu is beyond the ordinary martial arts. At the moment, Yang Fan and Gui Yu are on the roof at the same time, and the two vast forces are gradually spreading in the space. Although Yang Fan''s message stays in the Mahayana realm, his combat effectiveness has been verified by countless people, which is enough to compete with those who cross the disaster realm. At the same time, Guiyu is in a perfect state. He is only one step away from the top. Moreover, he has understood the law of heaven at the top level, and can release the supreme force. Ordinary warriors dare not challenge him. "You are really several times better than them." This is Yang Fan''s most direct feeling. He suddenly found that if he didn''t use the time and space Pearl and the nine word truth, he would not be able to defeat a strong man at the level of Guiyu. It''s not that his combat effectiveness is not as good as Guiyu''s, but that some means can''t be used after his realm falls. Even if the martial arts experience is far better than Guiyu, what''s the use? Although Yang Fan has the halberd painted by Fang Tian on hand, he has less cards to kill the enemy. Even if it is a time and space magic bead, without using time and space magic, its increase is extremely limited. Therefore, he can only rely on only one card, that is nine word truth. With the battle trumpet blowing, Yang Fan no longer hides his real strength, and Da Luo Jin''s body bursts out with all his strength to maintain his huge body. Baizhang''s body is far superior to Yang Fan''s original form in fighting. The light of reincarnation and various laws of heaven are used at the same time, and jiuyoudu''s work is used together. Yang Fan didn''t intend to hide his strength at all. All the active means were used. However, to the surprise of those who were on the scene, Guiyu''s release was so powerful that Yang Fan''s actions were immediately calmed down. Even Yang Fan was surprised that the supreme power released by Guiyu was so powerful. What he didn''t know was that Guiyu had tempered his strength to a terrible level, and his cultivation of the law of heaven was by no means weaker than Yang Fan''s, and reached the state of great success. Although his combat experience is not as good as Yang Fan''s, he is a little better than Yang Fan who has got the memory of the first reincarnation in the skills of applying combat experience, just like the emperor and strong man coming to the world. Chapter 1016 In fact, Guiyu is not the reincarnation of the emperor, but he has experienced many reincarnations with the help of the elders. Therefore, after many years of reincarnation, he has rich combat experience. What''s more, the skills practiced by Guiyu are not just the ordinary imperial skills, but the most advanced skills in the demon Kingdom, which were created by the emperor Jingwu of shengbie nationality. However, the skills created by the strong people of shengbie nationality are not based on the skills left over from ancient times, but are created by understanding the laws of heaven. Therefore, such a skill does not need to be recognized by the way of heaven, and the difficulty of creation is not high. As long as it is created by a strong emperor, it has the power of emperor level skill. And those who can create martial arts in the imperial realm must be the most terrifying existence in the demon realm. They may even break through the shackles of the demon realm and make the imperial realm complete or even extreme. Boom! The battle between Yang Fan and GUI Wu is getting hotter and hotter. "The strength of this boy is really strong, but with such strength, can he really hope to get the supreme title? Is there anything else he''s hiding? " Duanmu Zhizun looks curious. Although Yang Fan''s strength is extraordinary, it is not as powerful as he imagined. In his eyes, Yang Fan is just a first-class warrior. But on Shoutuo mountain, those two reincarnated emperors did not get the supreme title. Yang Fan''s strength was not much higher than them. Why did he surpass them and win the supreme title? Moreover, he has seen that Yang Fan has exhausted all his strength now, and it is impossible to hide his strength at all. In fact, if it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s faster recovery than Guiyu''s, his performance might not be as good as Guiyu''s? After all, Guiyu, as the pride of the living turtle tribe, is far more powerful in defense than the average warrior. However, Yang Fan still has the biggest mace on hand, which is the time and space spirit. Suddenly, Duanmu''s eyes turned to Guiyu''s body. Seeing Guiyu''s strange action, his confidence in Yang Fan suddenly decreased a lot. If Yang Fan''s strength confronts the ordinary bandits, he will be able to defeat them easily. However, it''s still a little difficult to fight with the level of Guiyu. "I didn''t expect that he was going to the end, but now, his response is very calm. Is this boy hiding his strength?" Duanmu Zhizun suddenly has an idea: this boy must be hiding his strength. By the way, he seems to have absorbed the mantra toxin before, but now he seems to be like a nobody. Did this boy pretend to be injured before? If it is true, this guy is hiding too much. Duanmu showed deep fear. When he was in Putuo Mountain, his fighting power was far less than that of the two reincarnated Tianjiao, and even less than that of Yang Fan. However, even if he had hidden his strength for many years and got the inheritance of the strong emperor by chance, he could not easily kill 100 young emperors. However, Yang Fan''s potential is far beyond him, which is impossible to be as simple as what he showed on the surface. However, the duel of life and death is different from the assessment on Mount Putuo. The fight of life and death can be carried out by any means, but the assessment on Mount Putuo is impossible to have any skills. It can only rely on the actual combat effectiveness. "If your strength is limited to this, then you must not be his opponent. Guiyu''s strength is even stronger than mine. His real fighting power is far beyond your imagination. Moreover, his assassin''s mace is extraordinary!" At the thought of Guiyu''s mace, even Duanmu could not help showing his fear. On the roof, Yang Fan confronts Guiyu''s separation, but Guiyu''s master keeps his eyes closed. Yang Fan''s recovery ability is very fast. Guiyu soon feels that he can''t do what he wants. He can only fight with Yang Fan one after another. "This guy''s recovery speed is terrible." At this time, Guiyu felt that it was not worthwhile to continue to spend time with Yang Fan, and Yang Fan''s recovery speed was far faster than he imagined. Even if his strength was exhausted, he might not be able to defeat Yang Fan. "Well, it''s time to use the mace." Then, a huge turtle shell appeared on his back. The turtle shell was shining with dazzling gray light, and the smell of terror was instantly diffused. The tortoise shell is not a magic weapon, it''s just a container of power. What''s really terrifying is the vast power stored in it. Boom! Turtle shell instantly covered turtle feather''s back, and the massive spiritual power stored in it was instantly absorbed by turtle feather, and his momentum suddenly soared. However, in the time of a cup of tea, Guiyu''s momentum suddenly broke through the realm of robbery and reached the supreme realm. However, his momentum is suddenly fell down, Yang fan can feel his realm, although the fall, but the combat effectiveness is growing. This is because this space can not accommodate the existence of the supreme realm level, but the actual combat effectiveness of Guiyu has reached the supreme realm. Although it is not a breakthrough in cultivation, it is only a temporary improvement in combat effectiveness, which is enough for Yang Fan to drink. "The way of heaven is a treasure!" Yang fan can''t help but be surprised. He also knows a lot about Tiandao Lingbao. In his first life, he once had a heavenly treasure. At the beginning, that heavenly treasure helped him through several life and death disasters. Even if only one Mahayana warrior gets the spiritual treasure of heaven, he will have a chance to kill those who rob him or even the supreme warrior. At present, Guiyu''s Tiandao Lingbao is undoubtedly very powerful, which can make him climb to the highest level. "What is this treasure? It can make Guiyu climb directly to the supreme realm and possess the power of the supreme realm instead of overdraft potential. " "Is it the magic weapon of the martial arts of the living turtle clan? Otherwise, how can they have such a terrible promotion? Now, Yang Fan''s trouble is really big." "My God, I have such a terrible treasure. It seems that Yang Fan is more or less lucky this time. If he guesses correctly, it should be a spiritual treasure of heaven. It''s said that the martial arts of the living turtle clan all have their own magic weapon of life, and the magic weapon of life can be used to upgrade to a spiritual treasure of heaven." "Although it''s hard to improve, it''s not impossible. It''s just a small matter for the living turtle people to create a heavenly treasure." "Moreover, Guiyu is the future patriarch''s successor. It''s not impossible for him to use Tiandao Lingbao!" "Guiyu, who has the treasure of heaven, is invincible under the supreme power. No matter how powerful Yang Fan is, he can''t cross two levels to fight against Guiyu, who has the supreme power." The warriors of various forces think that Yang Fan must die in Guiyu''s hands. Chapter 1017 "Alas, as soon as Tiandao Lingbao came out, Yang Fan didn''t even have a chance." The master of Guangming hall sighed. Naturally, he knew the power of Tiandao Lingbao. Even if it was only at the level of Mahayana realm, if he had Tiandao Lingbao, he would be able to kill the robbers, not to mention the powerful Guiyu? "Is Yang Fan really hopeless?" The people looked to the master of Guangming temple. "What hope is there? One is in the middle of Mahayana, and the other has supreme level combat power. The gap is so big, how can we make up the gap between the two sides? " "If Yang Fan is facing an ordinary warrior, he can easily kill him, but Guiyu''s strength is not weak. Even if it''s only one step short, Yang fan can''t beat Guiyu, let alone one or two levels short. That''s not what talent can make up for." The master of Guangming Temple muttered a sigh. Outside the competition. The elder looked forward through the void, showing the color of meditation. After a long time, he murmured and sighed: "I knew that, why do you have to fight with him? I shouldn''t have let you come in the first place! " On the other hand, one of the supreme warriors of the living turtle tribe, Anping supreme, coldly dropped a sentence: "ha ha, Sima supreme, I thought how powerful Yang Fan, who was the first to win the clan, was. For the sake of conservatism, I specially advised Guiyu not to be his enemy." "But now it seems that Yang Fan has been overestimated by us. You shoushengzong are about to lose a disciple who understands the laws of space and time." "Ha ha, in order to cultivate him, I''m afraid you paid a great price for your first victory. It''s a pity that you have to suffer a heavy loss this time." Before the supreme Anping continued to speak, the elder shook his head and sneered: "it''s a pity, supreme Anping, the battle is still going on, and the outcome is still unknown. Why are you so anxious? Who can predict the end of the day?" "Maybe it''s not Yang Fan who fell this time, but Gui Yu, your favorite student?" The elder said coldly, "ha ha, let''s wait and see!" At the moment, above the roof, the fighting is still going on. With the increase of turtle shell, the cultivation of turtle feather has gradually reached the peak in the early days of supreme. "The power of the supreme level is really extraordinary!" Turtle feather sneered: "Yang Fan, this is my Tiandao Lingbao. It can be used six times. This is my second time to use Tiandao Lingbao. Just to kill you, you should be glad that I am the one who killed you, not other mediocre people." "Ha ha, you think that you can kill me if you have Tiandao Lingbao! Or do you think your power is really so powerful? " Yang Fan''s face was flat, almost without any waves, and he was extremely firm. For ordinary warriors, this may be an impassable natural moat. However, for Yang Fan, this is only a test, even if Guiyu''s strength has really reached the highest level. But he still has time and space beads on hand. Who can help him? "I''ll let you know now that there are people you can''t afford." The tortoise shell behind the turtle feather is surging with golden light, and his speed has leaped 10 times, killing Yang Fan at an unimaginable speed. Boom! The tortoise''s shell is like a falling meteorite. It hits Yang Fan. Facing the attack that is enough to kill any Mahayana warrior, Yang Fan stands in the same place and does not move. However, at the moment when Yang Fan was about to be hit by Guiyu''s Tiandao Lingbao, a huge barrier suddenly appeared in front of him, which was Yang Fan''s defensive barrier with the help of time and space Lingzhu. I saw the barrier protect in front of Yang Fan and collide with Tiandao Lingbao. Bang bang! The violent explosion spread all over in an instant, the two collided together, and suddenly produced a strong light wave. In a flash, the roof fell into a state of stagnation, space also began to appear waves of turbulence. With the light surging, the scene in the field appears. Yang Fan''s arm appeared two dazzling bright red, gurgling blood, his body was repelled several steps, but finally blocked the irresistible blow. "How is that possible? How can he resist my attack? " Turtle feather was shocked. Although his strike was not the most powerful one, Yang Fan was able to block his attack with his strength in the middle of Mahayana realm. What a terrible power it was. Yang Fan was also surprised. He just tried his best. He not only tried his best to run the gold body of Da Luo, but also used the nine palaces and eight trigrams. Nine palaces and eight trigrams appeared on his hands, and even his strength gradually increased to 10 times, which is the limit of his own strength. Moreover, he tried to unload turtle feather''s attack with all his strength, but still only a small part. The final result was that he could not crack the attack of Guiyu, and even his arms were almost useless. "Ha ha, your strength is quite good. Unfortunately, you are a mole ant in a low level after all, and you can''t even cross the border of robbery. If you can be promoted to the border of robbery, you may be able to block my attack and counterattack me easily, but it''s a pity... You are only a little short of that line!" "Ha ha, it''s only a little bit short!" But Yang Fan shook his head and said, "you are really joking. If you use your real fighting power, who will win or lose is still unknown." "If you improve your fighting power a little more, I''m afraid it will fall now. Ha ha, if you have the ability, you can improve it again!" Yang Fan seems to be praising Guiyu, but in fact, he is satirizing his dishonorable means. "Ha ha, you are very good. I thought your strength was limited to this, but I didn''t expect you to have another mace. However, your existence is too big a threat to us. We can''t keep it after all. It''s a pity that we still have to lose a wizard in this world." Turtle feather is brewing, crazy absorb the power of heaven, ready to burst out all the strength, quickly kill Yang Fan. At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly remembered the colorful stone he had got before. The colorful stone contains terrible energy. As long as Yang Fan takes it, he can instantly improve his strength, and he can also have super strong defensive power for a short time. Without the slightest hesitation, even if Yang fandang is ready to use the seven color stone, which is obtained from the three big Tianjiao of the demon clan. Now it is used to fight against the people of the demon clan, and it is also its destination. Chapter 1018 This time, Yang Fan is ready to use the colorful stone to improve his strength. Soon, he takes out the colorful stone from the storage space and refines it. But in a flash, the colorful stone melted and covered Yang Fan''s body. Soon, a terrible momentum rose from Yang Fan. The seven color stone can help the warrior to increase his defensive power dozens of times. Although the defensive power is not combat power, it is enough to make Yang Fan resist the attack of Guiyu, which can''t be compared with any other skill. Of course, the growth rate of seven color stone for others is not so big, and it is impossible to achieve dozens of times the effect, mainly because Yang Fan''s own potential is too high. After getting the reincarnation memory of the first life, Yang Fan knew that his body had unlimited potential. Therefore, during this period, Yang Fan has been developing the potential of his body. For him, the effect of the seven color stone is better than any treasure. When the energy of the seven color stone penetrates into Yang Fan''s body, his strength suddenly rises a lot, and the majestic breath begins to diffuse on the roof, which immediately suppresses him. The onlookers also stood there. "Is this the colorful stone?" Duanmu said with surprise. He naturally knew that the seven color stone was a treasure that could help the warrior to enhance his physical strength. However, this treasure had no effect on the warrior in the supreme realm, and even the effect of using the seven color stone in the half step supreme realm was not very significant. But for the warrior in Mahayana realm and the warrior crossing the robbery realm, the effect of the seven color stone on the growth of the body is quite high, which can help the warrior to increase his strength several times. And now, after Yang Fan absorbed the spirit power of the seven color stone, the effect of enhancement is almost indescribable. "It''s said that the seven color stone can help the warrior increase his physical strength by tens of times or even hundreds of times. Does this boy have such an effect after refining the energy of the seven color stone?" Duanmu Zhizun suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, Yang Fan may have used the colorful stone to increase his physical strength by dozens or even hundreds of times. What a terrible concept. Even Mahayana warriors can sweep everything in the world with their bodies. Even at the moment, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to stop Yang Fan, even if he was at a higher level, he didn''t dare to steal his edge. "How can you do that?" Tortoise feather can''t help shaking. Even if he uses the spiritual treasure of heaven, his cultivation has been upgraded to the supreme level, and his combat effectiveness has also been upgraded to the supreme level, but he still has a deep fear of Yang Fan in the Mahayana realm. "Ha ha, are you afraid?" Yang Fan glanced at Guiyu. A terrible momentum was released, which suppressed Guiyu in an instant, Tortoise feather, who is said to be invincible in the same stage, was sweating on his forehead. He stepped back several steps and almost fell to the ground. "How can it be? You can''t be my opponent. I have the treasure of heaven. " Turtle feather comforted himself secretly. If it wasn''t for Tiandao Lingbao he was holding at the moment, he would not even dare to have the idea of dispute. At the moment, the turtle feather can no longer live up to the original pride, looking at Yang Fan''s eyes full of fear. In the past, he had the spiritual treasure of heaven. Naturally, he could ignore any warrior and maintain the pride of disdaining everything. But now, he found that his Tiandao Lingbao didn''t have the advantage of rolling, and his confidence disappeared instantly. "Ha ha, are you still holding the idea of resisting me now? Step back quickly. Sometimes, begging for mercy can save your life. If I have no patience, even if you want to live, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Yang Fan said coldly with a sneer on his face. "Son of a bitch, are you satirizing me?" Yang Fan''s words completely angered Guiyu. His scruples disappeared in an instant. He urged Tiandao Lingbao with all his strength, and began to mobilize his whole body to perform his strongest skill, mieling sword. This is an imperial skill. Unfortunately, he only knows a little about it, but he can''t understand the essence at all. However, with the help of Tiandao Lingbao, this skill is so terrible that it can cut everything easily. Even the most powerful warrior had to fall under this attack. Guiyu tried his best to use this move regardless of everything, and instantly showed a great spirit. With a roar, the light of mieling sword suddenly disappeared. Even the sword in Guiyu''s hand was smashed by Yang Fan in mid air. That terrible shaking force spread wildly in the space, and it shocked him out directly. However, although the power of Yang Fan''s move was strong, he didn''t directly hurt Guiyu, only slightly injured him. Guiyu''s fighting power has risen to the highest level with the help of Tiandao Lingbao. Naturally, Yang Fan''s attack can''t be effective in one move. In addition, he is wearing a defensive spirit weapon, so he can''t be penetrated by Yang Fan''s sharp blade. But Guiyu didn''t feel relaxed. Instead, he was frightened. He tried his best to release a blow that could not hurt Yang Fan, and he was shocked by Yang Fan. At this time, his separation can not provide energy for him, only can keep him from injury. In this duel of life and death, the possibility of his defeat went up, and he was flustered. At the moment, he clearly realized that only by finding the loophole of Yang Fan''s skill, he could win, otherwise, he would have little chance to defeat Yang Fan. "Ha ha, it''s just a move I made at will, and then I''ll take it." Yang Fan''s body suddenly emerged the spirit of time and space, a punch attack in the past, like breaking through the nebula in general, suddenly came to turtle feather''s body. "Broken star magic fist." This skill was acquired by Yang Fan in the supreme monument. It was originally created to deal with the young emperor. But now, Yang Fan has already perfected the loopholes of poxing Shenquan and made it become a real imperial skill with attack power. Therefore, Yang Fan''s move at will has an inviolable power. The majestic power came to Guiyu in an instant. Guiyu''s face changed slightly. He immediately set up a defensive spirit weapon. With the invasion of a lot of spirit power, he could hardly resist it. He stepped back three steps. Just when he thought that Yang Fan''s moves were just like this, the spiritual power released by Yang Fan suddenly turned into a cobweb and entangled him. At the moment, turtle feather was struggling like a fly in the cobweb, but it was tightly entangled, unable to move and completely bound. Even if he now crazy operation of the power of heaven Lingbao, but also difficult to escape a way of life. Chapter 1019 Soon, turtle feather once again urged heaven Lingbao, the crazy rise of physical strength, instantly turned into an iron wall. However, Yang Fan suddenly moves and attacks Guiyu crazily. The Tiandao Lingbao of Guiyu begins to appear a crack, and the power inside pours out instantly, causing serious damage. After all, the treasure of heaven is not a real emperor level spirit weapon. Even if it is extremely powerful for the warrior to some extent, it can''t be compared with the real emperor level spirit weapon. Yang Fan''s crazy use of broken star boxing, in broken star boxing repeated attacks, turtle feather only feel all the bones are broken one by one. Yang Fan seems to take him as a tool to practice his hand and hit him around at will. In particular, Yang Fan is good at using his strength to hit only the most vulnerable parts of his body. Guiyu could not resist at all. After all, no matter what means he used, he almost wasted his efforts in front of absolute power. There are many cracks in Guiyu''s body again, and the connection with Tiandao Lingbao is greatly weakened. The service life of Tiandao Lingbao is approaching. Although Tiandao Lingbao is an excellent treasure, it can''t be used for a long time. Once it''s used for a long time, its power will be continuously weakened. It''s almost impossible to use it for a long time. Moreover, the burden of Tiandao Lingbao on the body is also very large. At this time, the time for turtle feather to use is almost to the limit, and the injury on his body is getting more and more serious, and he can hardly support it. Outside the competition, the elder saw that Yang Fan beat turtle feather violently and said with a smile: "ha ha, it doesn''t seem that your talent who gave birth to the turtle clan is great? He was beaten like this by the core disciples of shoushengzong. It seems that he will fall here after all. " "Elder, if you think of a way to stop Yang Fan of your first victory sect, I''ll give birth to the turtle clan to facilitate your first victory sect''s business in the devil''s land. You can open it up." "Oh, I''m sorry! Don''t you forget that it''s forbidden to transmit sound on the roof. Even if I want to inform Yang Fan, I''m powerless! " The supreme warrior of the living turtle tribe frowned, even when he realized that the situation was not good. As the elder of Shousheng sect said. It''s forbidden to transmit sound on the rooftop. The reason for setting this rule is that people worry about interfering with the operation of the rules on the rooftop. Of course, people outside can hear the voice inside the roof, but people inside can''t hear the voice outside. Moreover, no warrior can forcibly interfere in the affairs of the rooftop. Even the strong emperor is forbidden, let alone him? Once detected by the will of the magic arena, the consequences are quite serious. Even he has to be unable to resist the will of the arena. If the will of the magic arena really gets angry, he will fall on the spot. This is an iron rule. This rule has never been violated since the day it was set. After all, they both participate in the duel of life and death in the magic arena. The disciples of other forces can die. Why are your disciples superior? If everyone wants to interfere and can interfere, the rules on the stage that day will become a joke. As a result, the rules in the magic arena are extremely strict, and few people can violate them. If he violates the rules of the arena, then the shengbies won''t fight against the will of the arena for him. Now that the major forces have signed a truce agreement, the shengbies can''t fight for him and other forces, and they can only abide by the rules of the arena. "Well, it''s up to heaven to decide whether to live or die. Why should I interfere?" The supreme Jingwu of the living turtle tribe soon sighed and gave up the action of saving Guiyu. If Guiyu really died in the magic arena, he would naturally be punished by the high level. But this time, he didn''t fulfill his responsibility. It was Guiyu who forcibly disobeyed his orders. Even if he really died, it was his own fault. Who should bear the responsibility for him. On the roof. Turtle feather was beaten hundreds of times by Yang Fanlian. His face was as swollen as a pig''s head. He could hardly see his original face. Yang Fan tried his best every time, but Guiyu was still breathing. Because of the blessing of heaven''s spiritual treasure, although his vitality slowly disappeared, his body was injured, and the injury of his spirit was gradually serious. But Tiandao Lingbao can protect his only life. However, his injury can''t recover quickly, because the injury caused by the force of time and space is very terrible. It adheres to the surface of the wound and hinders the recovery of the wound. At this time, turtle feather suddenly gave out a shrill cry, and all the martial artists around stood up, as if something important in their body had been stripped. Anyone who heard that could feel turtle feather''s heart shaking. I saw the heavenly treasure behind the turtle feather, that is, the turtle shell was abruptly stripped away, and I could even see the flesh and blood on it. The soldiers on the scene soon turned their eyes to Guiyu. His back was full of potholes and wounds. These wounds were shocking. All the people who saw the wounds were covered with goose bumps. The cold hair stood up and a chill came to his mind from his spine. The warriors of the living turtle tribe were even more frightened, their eyes were bloody red, and they were forced to endure anger. The timid warrior of the living turtle clan quickly closed his eyes and almost didn''t dare to see the scene in front of him. However, some of the martial arts worshippers of the shengbiezu who worshipped Guiyu were disappointed to see that their favorite son was tortured to such a degree. There are also some soldiers of the living turtle tribe sobbing in a low voice below, as if they were bereaved. But at this moment, Guiyu can''t hear any more. Of course, even if he could hear it, he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to it any more. Without the turtle shell, turtle feather could no longer rise the mind of confrontation, just like a mollusk with its spine removed, and was trampled by others. Yang Fan could not help sighing: "you used to be the proud son of the turtle people. If it wasn''t for a moment''s sake, how could you end up like this? Don''t worry, I''ll give you a happy ending." Tortoise feather suddenly reacts, recites the formula, and wants to call back his tortoise shell. However, his strength is very limited. His vitality is dim, and the connection with tortoise shell becomes weaker and weaker. There is no way to call back tortoise shell. The tortoise shell full of blood is shaking in Yang Fan''s hands, but it can''t get rid of it. It is suppressed by Yang Fan''s power of time and space. Chapter 1020 Since the loss of the shell, the momentum of Guiyu''s body has also dropped instantly, from the peak level of the early supreme to the extreme state of Dujie, and then to the perfection of Dujie. However, the time of a cup of tea fell to the Mahayana realm. With the fall of cultivation and the heavy injury on his body, the turtle feather had no strength now. At this time, a huge palm from a distance toward the turtle feather quickly patted over, all of a sudden patted on the roof. When Yang Fan''s palm disappeared, there was only a pool of blood left on the roof. Guiyu''s body had disappeared without a trace. There was only a top-grade imperial spirit weapon, a storage ring and the gold armor on Guiyu''s body. It was Yang Fan who deliberately restrained his power and broke turtle feather''s body, but kept his spirit weapon and golden armor. Today, Yang Fan''s control of power has reached a perfect level. It is precisely because of this that he can control his power accurately with a pat, only breaking turtle feather''s body. After putting away the storage ring and several spirit tools, Yang Fan began to hand over the collected imperial level spirit tools and storage rings to Jinxi, which is in the time and space spirit beads. As for Guiyu''s separation, it disappeared after his death, and his consciousness returned to the star domain, and he could never be reborn again. When Yang Fan came out from the rooftop, all the Terran warriors cheered together, and Duanmu Zhizun also showed admiration. Yang Fan''s potential was amazing, and he got the title of Zhizun. At this moment, I''m afraid no one in the star domain can question the legitimacy of Yang Fan''s obtaining the title of Zhizun any more. "I didn''t expect that the future patriarch, the successor of the patriarch of the shengbies, would fall on the rooftop of the competition arena. It''s a pity." Duanmu couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that turtle feather should fall on the rooftop of the magic arena, let alone him. Most of the people present can''t believe this fact until now. Of course, Guiyu''s death is a good thing for the Terran, at least let the Terran lose a powerful enemy in the future. However, this time, it is a huge blow for the Trionyx. The three heirs of the patriarch fell into Yang Fan''s hands. In this era, it is very difficult to cultivate a qualified heir of the patriarch. After this battle, I''m afraid that the situation in the shengbies will inevitably change, and there will be another disturbance about the succession of the patriarch. Moreover, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to the reputation of the shengbies in the demon kingdom. At this time, a sharp voice suddenly came: "Yang Fan, hand over our family''s Tiandao Lingbao, otherwise, you don''t want to stay in Yinhai Xingyu, the turtle people will do their best to pursue you from heaven to earth." Hearing this voice, Yang Fan immediately guessed the origin of the other party. This person must be the supreme warrior, Anping supreme, who was sent by the turtle family to the magic competition arena this time. However, he soon ignored the question of Anping. Sima Zhizun, the elder of Shousheng sect, soon heard a voice: "Yang Fan, you don''t need to pay attention to his threat. If the turtle people dare to send strong people to sneak across the silver sea, we will not spare him." Naturally, Yang Fan was not afraid of his threat. If Yang Fan was afraid of the threat around him, he would not have gone to the rooftop to get into trouble with the turtle people just now. "By the way, elder, I have finished the agreement. Now has the League agreed to cash the quota?" Yang Fan asked again. "Don''t worry. Naturally, the League doesn''t dare to default on your quota. As for the quota, I''ll ask Duanmu Zhizun later. I believe he will give a reply soon." The elder swore. Hearing what the elder said, Yang Fan was relieved. You know, the secret place of dragon shadow is related to his second memory. Anyway, he has to go. Once he gets that memory, he will be able to recall the martial arts he practiced at the beginning, which is undoubtedly the best way for him to improve his realm. After killing him, Yang Fan didn''t go to the rooftop to compete. Even if there were more powerful demons to challenge him, he didn''t have the heart to pester them any more. Although Yang Fan has confidence in his own strength, he never thought that he could crush everything. After all, the powerful warrior like Guiyu is only the first-class one in the family of shengbie, not the strongest one in the whole demon kingdom. In the vast and boundless devil''s land, there are 800 more powerful warriors than Guiyu, even if they don''t have 1000. Moreover, there must be more terrible warriors in the devil''s land. Yang Fan has already used the colorful stone he got before, which is equivalent to losing the killer mace that can turn the world around. Naturally, he will not be stupid enough to fight with those more powerful warriors on the roof again. The opening time of the magic arena is only three years. In these three years, Yang Fan often participated in the competitions in the major areas of the arena. Most of the time, they won a lot, but sometimes they lost a lot. In the trade area of the magic arena, Yang Fan sold most of the treasures he had obtained before in this trade area. Most of these treasures were obtained from the three great Tianjiao of the living turtle tribe. Therefore, Yang Fan didn''t even hesitate to sell them. Of course, he was not willing to sell any of the treasures that were useful to him. All of them remained in the magic beads of time and space. What he sold were only ordinary treasures, and the prices were very low. However, even if the price is low, it''s better to sell in the magic arena than outside. If it is sold on the territory occupied by the Terran, no one is willing to buy the treasures from the demon kingdom. After all, the skills practiced by the Terran are in conflict with the treasures in the demon kingdom. Few Terran warriors need the treasures of the demon kingdom. Most of the treasures put by Guiyu and others in the storage ring are pills and spirit tools that are only suitable for the use of the demons. If the warrior of the Terran wants to use these spirit weapons and elixirs, it is very difficult. Therefore, if it is sold within the Terran, I''m afraid it can only be sold for cabbage. It was for this reason that Yang Fan chose to sell these treasures in the magic arena in exchange for the spirit stone. You know, Guiyu and others have an extraordinary position in the living turtle tribe. Their treasures are very precious. As long as the price is a little less than that of the demon warrior, many of them are willing to donate generously and buy a lot of the treasures Yang Fan has on hand. Chapter 1021 After all the treasures were handed out, Yang Fan suddenly produced 20000 more top-quality spirit stones. So many top-quality spirit stones are a huge sum of money for many people who want to rob martial arts. Even if they are the most respected martial arts people, they can''t get so many spirit stones in a hurry. And this is only what Yang Fan got by selling part of the treasures. The part of the treasures sold is only the existence of lower level, while Yang Fan didn''t sell any of the really high-level treasures. For example, although Yang fan can''t use those top-quality imperial level spirit weapons, they are also rare treasures for many races in the demon clan. Even though many people ask Yang Fan for them, Yang Fan still refuses them after thinking about them. In particular, there are many people who ask Yang Fan to sell turtle feather''s heavenly treasure. Tiandao Lingbao is also an extremely rare treasure in the demon kingdom. Many demons are interested in buying it. But the price they gave was too low. After weighing the pros and cons, Yang Fan flatly refused the request. As long as they are willing to buy it at the normal price, Yang Fan is naturally willing to leave it in his hands, which is also a hot potato. But these people have no bottom line. They just want to lower the price. They even want to pay by instalments. If they have no money, they want to exchange Tiandao Lingbao. They are itching Yang Fanqi''s teeth. These demons have bad intentions and treat him as a fool. They even write several empty checks, waiting for him to take the bait. Therefore, Yang Fan, who originally wanted to sell Tiandao Lingbao, soon put out his mind. Unless someone can offer him a satisfactory price, he will never sell Tiandao Lingbao. On this day, the magic arena was soon closed, Yang Fan and the temple owners of shoushengzong arrived at the place informed by the elder of the alliance early, waiting for the arrival of Haoyu supreme. Under normal circumstances, a warrior at the level of Haoyu supreme is not allowed to come to the area of the arena. However, on the last day of the closing of the magic arena, the will of the arena mysteriously disappeared. Therefore, Haoyu supreme and others were able to come to the outer area of the magic arena and take away their own disciples. On this day alone, their actions are not constrained. Soon, Yang Fan and others saw that many of the supreme warriors of the human race had converged their breath and appeared outside the arena. Then they led their own disciples. In the southeast of the trade zone, Yang Fan and the master of Guangming hall were waiting there. In less than a cup of tea, Haoyu arrived in a hurry. However, this time, not only Haoyu came alone, but also the elder. "Elder, venerable." Yang Fan and others said respectfully. At this time, the elder is a dignified face, said: "you go with Haoyu first, I and Yang Fan have some things to discuss, will not leave you." "Yes, sir." The master of Guangming hall and others should answer. Then they left under the leadership of Yang Fan. After leaving the magic arena, Yang Fan asked, "what''s the matter with the elder?" The elder nodded and said, "I think you should know." Yang Fan immediately understood the meaning of the elder, and could not help asking again: "is it the shengbies who put pressure on shoushengzong to get back their treasure of heaven? If the elder gives the treasure of heaven to the shengbies, it will certainly encourage their arrogance." The elder nodded and said, "you''re right. Return the treasure of the way of heaven to him. Not only our first victory sect has no face, but even the silver sea and star field will be shorter." "What are the conditions for the birth of the turtle people to persuade the clan?" The elder sighed: "the price they offered is very high. We can see that this heavenly treasure is of great significance to the shengbies. It was made by the shengbies at a great cost. Therefore, the price they offered is 100000 top-quality spirit stones." "One hundred thousand best spirit stones!" Yang fan can''t help but be moved. 100000 top quality spirit stone can really make him buy a lot of resources. However, now he is not particularly lack of spirit stone, this 100000 top-quality spirit stone for now Yang Fan, in fact, does not have much significance. Only exchange some special treasures is what he wants. "I''m not short of spirit stone at the moment. What would be better to exchange?" Yang Fan immediately consulted him. After all, the elder is the supreme warrior, and he is also the supreme warrior of this time and space. He knows a lot about the living turtle family. Therefore, asking the elder is sure to give the best choice. The elder suddenly said, "you are practicing the law of time and space. I think the halberd you have in hand is good. It''s a spirit tool that can be promoted continuously. When you practice the law of time and space, you lack the spirit tool related to the attribute of time and space." "There is a kind of special material in the living turtle family, which can make the ordinary spirit tools contain the attribute of time and space. In my opinion, if you get that kind of material, you can start to transform Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and let Fang Tian''s painting halberd contain the attribute of time and space." "That kind of material is called Zhou Tianshi, which can be integrated into all kinds of spiritual tools. Once the strong man who practices the way of time and space holds the weapon containing the spiritual power of time and space, his strength will be greatly increased." "Elder, this Zhou Tian stone is quite suitable for Fang Tian to draw halberds, but I have to think about it first." Yang Fan said suddenly. In the dark, a wisp of Yang Fan''s soul came to the Pearl of time and space. "Jinxi, the elder''s words are reasonable, but I think there is something wrong with them. The elder of shengbie clan clearly gave up his cruel words before he left. How could he exchange such expensive Zhou Tianshi with me for Tiandao Lingbao? Didn''t they have any intention?" "Besides, I don''t have any impression of Zhou Tianshi. In my first life, not to mention the silver sea and star realm, I know all the treasures in the demon realm, but I haven''t heard of Zhou Tianshi''s name. I don''t have any impression at all." "If this week''s Tianshi is really a treasure in the devil''s land, how can I not know its origin in my first life?" Jinxi nodded and said, "that''s the truth, but you don''t have to worry. Do they really dare to destroy their reputation? If it can help Fang Tian upgrade his painting halberd to a higher level, it seems that it''s all right to exchange it with Tiandao Lingbao. " Yang Fan quickly nodded and agreed, and put forward some materials for the transformation of Fang Tian''s painting halberd to the elder. As one of the most precious materials, Zhou Tianshi is naturally extremely important, but other materials proposed by Yang Fan are rare treasures. Chapter 1022 Yang Fan made a list of the materials he needed and gave it to the elder. The elder, who has always been calm, is now frightened. "How do you know so many materials, such as 10 jin of zhoutianshi, 30 jin of Dendrobium, 8 Jin of swallowtail grass?" The elder can''t believe the materials listed by Yang Fan, and Yang Fan listed them in the blink of an eye. He can even tell the amount of these materials, and the combined value of these materials is only slightly higher than that of 100000 top-quality spirit stones, which is completely matched according to the value of 100000 top-quality spirit stones. Obviously, it''s not written out of hand. "I''ll make it clear to them that as for whether they agree to your terms, it''s up to fate." Yang Fan said gratefully: "thank you, elder." "Don''t thank you so early. I really don''t have any confidence in this matter. After all, these things are not common treasures no matter where they are placed. Even though the people who live in soft shelled turtle are rich and powerful, they may not be willing to agree." "Moreover, they have to spend a lot of time on these materials. Ordinary forces will never agree to them. They will not even think about them." Soon, the elder gave Yang Fan''s list to Anping supreme. At this moment, the supreme of Anping is in the headquarters of shengbiezu. He handed the list listed by Yang Fan to the elders and circulated it. Inside the hall of shengbiezu. The elders of the supreme realm are talking, Zhu Changlao, headed by Anping supreme, is also soliciting other people''s opinions. After all, the faction he represents has not been able to form a one-sided momentum in the shengbies, and it is not easy to make decisions. "You guys, this guy asked us to buy him the materials on the list. What do you think?" As soon as the voice fell, the faces of many warriors in the hall suddenly became gloomy, and they all yelled: "this boy lion opened his mouth. We had already talked about the price of 100000 top-quality spirit stones, but now it''s a reversal. A glance at the materials in the list has already broken 100000 top-quality spirit stones." "Moreover, even if it is 100000 top-quality spirit stone, it may not be able to buy so many materials. There are very limited rare materials in both Yinhai star realm and demon realm." "I think you all know how precious this material is. Even if we can get it out, it will hurt our muscles and bones!" "That''s right. This guy has calculated our bottom line, so he wants to take a bite, but who can take it out so easily?" "You all have a point, but have you ever thought about it? If we don''t trade, how can we get Tiandao Lingbao back? Heaven''s magic treasure must never fall into the hands of the human race "What elder Anping said is that once it falls into the hands of the Terran, the secret of our birth turtle clan will be exposed to the Terran. At that time, it is not impossible for the clan to die and exterminate its species." As soon as his voice fell, it aroused the resonance of all the people present. "Why don''t we secretly send someone to kill Yang Fan in Yinhai Xingyu? Not only can we save 100000 spirit stones, but also we can get back the treasures he took away from us!" People''s faces changed slightly when they heard the speech. Although there are many people in mind, but still dare not agree. Naturally, this treasure is more expensive than the 100000 best stone. But if you take this opportunity to kill Yang Fan, you can not only take advantage of the situation to recapture the treasure, but also get the praise of that person. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone. "Absolutely not. If we enter the silver sea star realm, we are bound to be found. Once we are found, we will surely die. Moreover, that boy is the leader of the law enforcement Hall of Shousheng sect. It is impossible to kill the leader of the law enforcement hall under the eyes of the leader of Shousheng sect. At least we have to send out two or three supreme warriors. Who would like to kill Yang Fan?" Even if someone retorted: "it''s not worth killing Yang Fan, and although Guiyu is dead, it''s not that he can''t live again. Don''t forget that he is the descendant of that one, and he has reached the level of ransacking. As long as we are willing to pay a little, we can make him live again." "Yes, we''ve sent a letter to that guy. He just asked us to exchange the treasure. As for the others, he didn''t say that maybe he could revive Guiyu. After all, this guy is the most gifted descendant." "Make a deal. It''s the one who told us. We have to get it back anyway." At the end of the negotiation, several warriors in the supreme realm agreed to give Yang Fan these materials. The supreme Anping and the elder soon communicated with each other and agreed to trade at the junction of the two regions in 10 days. "Yang Fan, that one has agreed, but they need to go back and collect materials. In 10 days, we will exchange at the junction of the two regions. During this time, we will live at the junction of the two regions first, and then go back after the end of this transaction." The elder should tell Yang Fan the whole story. "Are you going to stay here for ten days, too?" Yang fan can''t help but show the color of surprise. After all, it''s nothing to a supreme warrior like the elder. In the final analysis, it''s just a small matter. For such a trivial matter, the elder has to wait with him at the junction of the two regions for ten days, which is too important for him. "Ha ha, it''s only 10 days. It''s only a blink of an eye for me, the supreme Jingwu. It''s cultivation in Shousheng sect, and it''s cultivation here. What''s the time of these 10 days?" The elder said with a smile. When he heard that, Yang Fan didn''t refuse him any more. Soon, the elder and Jinxi left the demon world, left the magic arena, and came to the junction of Hanhai Star realm and mad devil star realm. Half a day later, Yang Fan and the elder chose a palace at the junction and lived there. As a powerful figure of Shengzong, Dachang also has a seat in the alliance. With his position, it''s easy to ask for a palace from the alliance. In this way, Yang Fan and the elder are waiting here quietly. There was a large area at the junction of the two regions, where there were countless turtle people. Among them, the lowest living turtle is Dundi tugui, the second is Yingui, and the golden turtle is the royal family of the living turtle. The position of Dundi tortoise is the lowest, and it is responsible for the security of the whole turtle people. As for the Silver Turtle, it was the nobility of the living turtle tribe. However, he Dundi earth turtle still belonged to the same level of existence. And the status of the golden turtle is the king of the turtle people, whether it is talent or potential, are far more than the ordinary turtle people. Chapter 1023 In the palace of shengbiezu, several supreme warriors, such as Anping Zhizun, returned with the people. Everyone''s face was overcast, and there was a trace of resentment in his eyes. This time, three members who are expected to become the mainstay in the future were lost in the magic competition. In particular, the fall of Guiwu and Guiyu makes the living turtle people the laughing stock of the whole demon kingdom. Nowadays, the major races in the demon kingdom are secretly mocking the turtle people. Inside the Ziji Hall of the turtle people. The supreme Anping came in, and the figure of a man in the dark sky slowly emerged. At the moment of his appearance, the huge turtle shell almost covered the whole void. Anping looked up, only to feel a tremor all over, and a sense of fear burst out from his heart. "Anping has met emperor Ziji." Anping''s face was respectful. Ziji emperor is the master of the family of living turtles. No one knows the strength of his power. Because many years ago, Emperor Ziji had already stepped into this level, but he had never taken that step. However, his prestige in the whole demon kingdom is also known to everyone. "Anping, tell me, whose hand did Guiyu fall on?" The voice of emperor Ziji''s indifference came suddenly. Hearing this voice, Anping suddenly felt cold all over. He just felt like falling into an ice cave. In the blink of an eye, he was frozen by the ice. "Shoushengzong''s disciple Yang Fan, a brilliant man, once won the supreme title in Putuo Mountain." Anping said solemnly. "Shoushengzong, it''s shoushengzong!" When talking about shoushengzong, Ziji emperor specially raised his tone. His tone was mixed with an unprecedented fear, but the fear was too obscure. Therefore, Anping supreme didn''t notice it. It is obvious that his strength is not enough to detect the fear of the emperor in front of him. Otherwise, Anping supreme will be surprised. After all, Ziji supreme has reached the early stage of the imperial realm, and he can be regarded as a big man in this magic world. How could a small disciple of shoushengzong be so frightened and so afraid of the three words of shoushengzong. "By the way, Anping, has Tiandao Lingbao come back?" He seems to have thrown the name of Yang Fan out of his mind. At the moment, the only thing he cares about is Tiandao Lingbao. "We have already talked with shoushengzong. We will exchange them in ten days." "However, they are asking too much for a lot of rare materials, which we are still collecting." After Anping emperor finished, he wanted to say more, but after seeing the gloomy face of Ziji emperor, he stopped immediately. "If you have something else to say, it''s OK to say it. I''ll never blame you for it." Naturally, he could see that emperor Anping seemed to have something to say to him, but because of some reasons, he could not say it. "My Lord, it''s only a small matter for you to refine a heavenly treasure. Why do you want to exchange it so eagerly, even at a great cost to us?" Emperor Anping couldn''t understand it. Although it was precious, it was just a small matter for a strong man like emperor Ziji. But he still chose to continue, which made him confused. As for the question of the face of the living turtle people, and the fact that heaven''s spiritual treasure should not fall into the hands of the human race, this is a very poor excuse for Anping supreme. If it''s OK to cheat others, it''s difficult to cheat an old and powerful man like Anping Dijun. He knew the real reason must be more than that. "Just, just, I''d like to make it clear to you. That heavenly spirit treasure has been with Guiyu for many years. There is a trace of soul mark on it. If it''s just a general soul mark, it will disappear after the owner falls." "But I refined that heavenly spirit treasure. It''s very special. Even if the turtle feather has fallen, the soul mark will continue to survive. I have to use this soul mark to shuttle back to the past time and space, and use this soul mark to revive the turtle feather." "If not, I will have to pay a more painful price!" Ziji emperor explained helplessly. "So it is, my Lord. I will bring the treasure of heaven to you. Please believe me." Anping was shocked. He had already guessed that the resurrection of turtle feather was not so simple. After all, resurrecting a person is also a matter of great loss to the emperor and the strong. However, Guiyu had to be resurrected. Not to mention that Guiyu was the direct descendant of emperor Ziji, only Guiyu''s talent had to make them do their best, After all, once Guiyu grows up, it is inevitable for him to become a strong emperor. He may even break through to the middle or later stage of the emperor. For such a promising younger generation, how can Ziji emperor not pay attention to it? Guiyu is not only the direct descendant of Ziji emperor, but also the most outstanding descendant. Therefore, Ziji emperor wanted to revive him at all costs. "Guiyu doesn''t know what good luck he took. He can let the purple emperor put himself into him so much." The supreme Anping can''t help admiring. At the thought of resurrection, he doesn''t know when he can use it. Although he is also a strong man in the supreme realm, he is still a long way from the imperial realm. Resurrection is to avoid the pursuit of the way of heaven, which is against heaven. Even if the emperor wants to do this, it will cost a lot. Moreover, the price of resurrection is sometimes unbearable to the emperor. Therefore, the supreme Anping is also shocked by the emperor Ziji''s love for Guiyu. Of course, there is no way for the emperor warrior to revive the supreme warrior. At most, he can only revive Gui Yu, a warrior at the level of robbing. At the supreme level, it is already another kind of high-level existence. In essence, the supreme Jingwu people have been connected with the way of heaven. It is almost impossible for them to escape the pursuit of the way of heaven if they are revived. Therefore, even the emperor warrior can not revive a supreme warrior, even at the cost of his life. Of course, even if we can succeed, there will be no strong emperor willing to give up his life to revive a supreme warrior, which is almost impossible. Even if emperor Ziji tried his best, he couldn''t revive a supreme Jingwu. Therefore, he could only revive the one who robbed the military at the level of Guiyu. Although Guiyu was infinitely close to the supreme level, he still didn''t take that step and didn''t communicate with the way of heaven. Therefore, Ziji emperor was able to revive him. However, resurrection has great limitations. Chapter 1024 Not only to find the mark of his soul, but also to be revived when his life is still surplus. For example, if a warrior has 100 years to live, it is impossible to revive him 100 years after his death. Even if he is resurrected, he will disappear in an instant. Although the cost of resurrecting low-level warriors is small, if it is to resurrect a large number of low-level warriors, even the emperor and the strong will not be able to bear it. Even if the most gifted member of the shengbie clan died, Ziji Emperor didn''t even bother to look at him, let alone expend energy to revive him. But Guiyu was different. He was the most gifted one among his direct descendants. It was for this reason that he was willing to waste his energy to revive him. Now he is only at the level of the early emperor. It is very difficult for him to revive a warrior who has gone through the disaster. With his ability, if he resurrects Guiyu by force, he will surely suffer a heavy injury. If he wants to recover, it will take thousands of years at least, and it may take a longer time to heal. Although the warrior at the beginning of the emperor can master the art of resurrection, his foundation is unstable after all. Once he is seriously injured, it will take more time to break through to the middle of the emperor. This is an incalculable loss for the Ziji emperor who is trying to make progress. Therefore, if Ziji emperor wanted to reduce the cost, he had to take back the heavenly treasure from Yang Fan. This is one of the most effective ways. As long as he can get back the treasure, he can use the soul mark in the treasure to trace back to the time, avoid the pursuit of heaven, and find Guiyu''s soul in the past as soon as possible. As long as this method is effective, the price he will pay will be much less, and it may take him a hundred and eighty years to recover. Soon, a month''s time had come, and Yang Fan had collected all the materials he needed. The reason why Yang Fan has been waiting so long this time is not that the shengbies deliberately procrastinate, but because some treasures are not in the headquarters of the shengbies, but in the hands of the most powerful people. It took half a month just to wait for those supreme warriors to come back. Soon, supreme Anping sent a message to Yang Fan and the elder. This time, he still rushed to the junction with a lot of materials to exchange, After getting the news of Anping supreme, Yang Fan and the elder wait for the arrival of Anping supreme at the junction in advance. Soon after, the supreme Anping arrived by boat. "Young master Yang, elder, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Here are the eight materials you want." The supreme Anping threw the materials containing the laws of time and space in the past. The elder checked them several times before throwing them to Yang Fan. "Yes, it''s not a matter of material or weight." Yang Fan also checked several times, and after confirming that there was no problem, he took out Tiandao Lingbao from the storage space. "This is the treasure of heaven. Now it''s returned to its original owner." After receiving the heavenly treasure thrown by Yang Fan, the stone of Anping''s heart fell heavily. If he can''t finish today''s task, he will have nothing to eat. "Yang Fan, I hope you will not set foot in the devil''s land in your life, otherwise, it will be your burial place. Remember, if we catch the chance, you will be lucky." If you leave a threat, Anping will leave in a hurry. Seeing the figure of Anping supreme leaving, Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing: "Anping supreme, do you really think you have a chance to land safely? Maybe I took the Terran to the devil''s land and set foot on the turtle family? " The elder on one side heard Yang Fan''s words, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead. He really admired Yang Fan''s courage, and could even say such threatening words. However, seeing the figure that Anping had already left, the elder wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his face looked a little better. Don''t you mean to be kidding? Even if the whole shoushengzong was sent out, they didn''t have the ability to fight against the shengbies. After all, the shengbie clan is a big clan in the demon Kingdom, and the number and scale of its warriors are far more than that of Shousheng clan. Even the leader of Shousheng clan dare not say such a big story. If it wasn''t for the demons, due to the shackles of heaven, they couldn''t enter the silver sea star realm on a large scale. I''m afraid today''s silver sea star realm has already become their world. The real strength of shengbies is far above shoushengzong. If shengbies really attack shoushengzong, then shoushengzong can''t resist. After all, there is an existence in the middle or even later period of the emperor in the shengbies. It is not a difficult problem for them to eliminate shoushengzong. What the elder didn''t know, however, was that Yang Fan''s words to Anping were not bragging, but a real warning. Shengbiezu, Ziji palace. After the supreme Anping finished his task, he rushed back and gave the heavenly treasure to Ziji emperor. "My Lord, Anping has nothing else to ask for. I just want to have a look at the whole process of reviving Guiyu and see the means of the emperor and the strong. Please give me your approval." Supreme Anping has never seen the process of resurrection performed by a strong emperor. The reason why he wants to observe it is because he is now in a bottleneck and wants to break through the bottleneck. After all, even if the emperor is strong, it is impossible to perform the art of resurrection many times. Not to mention that the number of strong emperors is very small, just the cost of resurrection makes many strong emperors shy away. Therefore, the supreme of Anping also knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you can observe the process and improve your understanding of the laws of heaven, it will be a great good thing. "Ha ha, in that case, come in and let you have a look. In the process of resurrection, I will use the power of law many times to avoid the pursuit of the way of heaven. At that time, you should see clearly. This is the best way for you to break through the bottleneck." Anping looked at the purple emperor gratefully, then bowed heavily. A gate slowly appeared in the void, and the purple emperor stepped out and soon entered the whirlpool. Anping supreme followed him closely. The next moment, they came to a palace. This palace is the palace of Guiyu. However, because the news of Guiyu''s fall spread throughout the whole family, many of the servants who had followed Guiyu were dismissed. Chapter 1025 The whole palace is empty, even without a person, just like a gloomy ghost hall. "It''s said that those who reverse time and space and revive the past must live in the place where the people of the past have lived. Is this where my lord intends to revive Guiyu?" Anping supreme secretly guessed. At the moment, the emperor Ziji didn''t notice the emperor Anping at all. Seeing the depression, he could not help but shed tears. However, he soon turned his eyes to the supreme of Anping. With a gloomy face, he asked coldly, "tell me, who spread the news about the fall of Guiyu? In less than a month, Guiyu''s palace has become like this? Is there someone behind it? " With a slight change in his face, the supreme Anping explained immediately, "my Lord, the news about the fall of turtle feather is spread by the human race. The martial arts in our clan are very tight lipped." Voice just fell, purple extreme emperor''s face this just looks better, shake head a way: "just, this matter stops here." With that, he began to take out Guiyu''s Tiandao Lingbao from the storage ring, and put forward the soul imprint that Guiyu left in it. The soul imprint is just an introduction. To make the soul imprint work effectively, we need to rely on Ziji emperor to inject power. "Back to time and space!" With a wave of his hands, the purple emperor threw the heavenly treasure over the sky. The sky suddenly burst out a dazzling light, time and space in the rapid retrogression, the past scenes in front of them. Anping looked at everything in front of him with a confused face. At this moment, the emperor Ziji made a seal with his hands. Under his control, the trace of his soul gradually entered the space-time and instantly locked a picture inside. This picture is just a picture of Guiyu tasting tea in the palace. At this moment, that trace of soul mark is a soul calling flag that attracts the soul. It can make the purple emperor pay 10 times less to take Guiyu''s soul mark from the devil''s land. Only in this way can he save a lot of energy and spiritual power. Of course, this resurrection method can only be used once. If Guiyu dies again, there is no way to resurrect. At this moment, the purple emperor suddenly grabbed the trace of soul mark towards the right, then looked at the past, grabbed his soul and brought it to the present time and space. At the same time, the terrible power of heaven came to his body and gradually invaded his soul. "The emperor was injured." Anping emperor obviously saw a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He could not believe that this was the most powerful Ziji emperor on weekdays. After all, how powerful the Ziji emperor was, even if he was a warrior in the middle of the emperor, he might not be able to hurt him. But now, in order to revive Guiyu, he is seriously injured. This is still on the premise of getting the soul mark. If there is no soul mark to guide him, Emperor Ziji will be seriously injured, It''s too expensive. The supreme Anping is terrified. If he has the ability to revive others, he will never dare to do so. Otherwise, once he makes a mistake, he will have to face the sanction of the supreme way of heaven. It is not impossible for him to fall. Of course, with his realm, even if there is no martial arts foundation of mortals, he can not be revived. Of course, the present power of counter attack is not aimed at the emperor Ziji, but at Guiyu, who has only a trace of soul. Under the counter attack of the origin of heaven, with the strength of Guiyu, it is bound to vanish. Therefore, he can''t accept such a terrible force. Therefore, the emperor Ziji took it for him. Although emperor Ziji didn''t do much to revive turtle feather, the power of time and space spread wildly, which immediately aroused the reaction of many supreme warriors in the capital of shengbie nationality. At this time, a series of soul power quickly through the space, directly found the purple emperor who was in Guiyu palace. "I didn''t expect that the emperor chose to revive Guiyu, and even suffered serious injury." "The revival of Guiyu must have paid a huge price. If Ziji emperor is at the critical moment of breaking through the middle period of the emperor, he would delay the breakthrough to the middle period of the emperor for Guiyu. This is really an irrational choice!" "Ha ha, how can Guiyu make the emperor delay the breakthrough time? If Ziji emperor breaks through to the middle stage as soon as possible, our family will become stronger and stronger. Even compared with the magic dragon family, it may not be much weaker. This is not something that a small Guiyu can match." "What can we do? He is a rare person among the descendants of emperor Ziji. He is deeply loved by the emperor. But it''s too much to love him! " "Who told people to reincarnate well? Naturally, turtle feather''s luck is not what we can imagine. If I was in the imperial realm, I would never waste precious cultivation time for a younger generation and delay the breakthrough." One by one, the martial arts of the Trionyx are talking crazily. They were all shocked by Emperor Ziji''s love for Guiyu. At the moment, guided by his soul mark, Guiyu''s soul was snatched from the source of heaven. When turtle feather''s soul appears in this space-time, even if it is recognized by the way of heaven, in an instant, turtle feather''s soul begins to change, and soon his body is reshaped. There is no big difference between the reconstructed body and the previous one. "I''m alive. What''s the matter?" When Guiyu''s body was reshaped, he soon opened his eyes and recovered his memory. There are also some memories that he has forgotten for a long time, which are slowly generated in his mind, and rush in like a tide. Guiyu remembers that he was killed by Yang Fan on the rooftop. At the moment, the deep fear of the scene he saw before he died was deeply revealed in his eyes. At this moment, he was surprised to find that the space he was in was actually his own palace. He didn''t expect that he would return to the world one day and return to the devil''s land. "Ancestor!" When he saw his ancestor standing in front of him, he immediately bowed and saluted. At this time, he also found that there was no treasure in his body. Even his clothes were transformed by spiritual power. This kind of situation, let him think of a kind of possibility unavoidably, when even toward purple extremely emperor respectfully ask a way: "isn''t ancestor adult resurrected me?" "Who else do you think will revive you? Why are you so impulsive this time? " Chapter 1026 "I''m going to heal. This is the last and only chance I give you. If you dare to do it again next time, you will really disappear in this world. This is your heavenly treasure. Take it back and refine it again." After a few words of explanation, the purple emperor turned his head and left. He didn''t take another look. At the moment, he was so tired that he could hardly wait. Turtle feather is also very moved, he knows how much the purple emperor paid to pull him back from the gate of hell. Moreover, Ziji emperor was only a short distance from the middle period of emperor, but because he wasted precious cultivation time and paid such a high price, it was not so easy to break through the bottleneck. "Thank you, ancestor." At the moment, his inner world contains infinite opportunities to kill. "Yang Fan, if you hurt me once, I will destroy you myself in the future." Tortoise feather is dead ground bite tooth root, secretly swear a way. Yang Fan, who has returned to shoushengzong, naturally doesn''t know that Guiyu has come back to life. However, even if Guiyu stands in front of him, he won''t pay attention to Guiyu. If he can kill turtle feather once, he can kill turtle feather for a second time and a third time. For Yang Fan, Guiyu is just an ordinary loser after all, which is not worth his effort. After resting at the junction of the two regions for a while, Yang Fan finds an opportunity to leave and returns to the Golden King Star in a flash with the help of the time and space Pearl. In the magic arena, he got the colorful stone, phoenix feather and King Kong tortoise shell, which were very good for him. However, in the time of a cup of tea, Yang Fan came to Jinwang star. As soon as he came back, he directly released Jinxi from the Pearl of time and space. As soon as Jinxi came back, it caused a huge sensation. In the eyes of many people, Jinxi is the power to go out of Jinwang star, and many people worship it. Of course, today''s Jin family has changed a lot compared with a few years ago. There are several Mahayana warriors in succession. Among them, Jin Yang and Li Li are the best. In the eyes of many Kim family members, these two people will have unlimited potential in the future. In the hall of the king''s family. Jinxi''s father, Jinhan, has limited talent. Even though he has no lack of achievements in resources, his realm is still very low. Now he has just reached the late stage of Mahayana realm, and his hope of breaking through the plundering realm is very small, let alone hitting a higher level. "You haven''t been back for a long time, brook." As soon as he saw Jinxi, Jin Han was very happy. He casually asked about many things in Jinxi. Knowing that Jinxi was in a good situation, he was relieved, "By the way, I have a gift for you when I come back this time." Jinxi said seriously. Yang Fan, on the other side, was sitting there, looking like a stranger. "What are you sending? If you can come back to see my old bone, I will be very happy. Moreover, you have given us a lot of things, and we can''t use so many things. " Jinhan said quickly. "Father, don''t refuse it. It''s very important. You must need it." Jinxi showed a brilliant smile, and then she took out the phoenix feather from the storage ring. "What is this?" He has little knowledge. Naturally, he doesn''t know fenghuangyu. Let alone he doesn''t know fenghuangyu. I''m afraid few people in jinwangxing can know this treasure. "Father, this is Fenghuang feather. Once it''s made into powder and taken by people, that person can be promoted to be a warrior in a short time. Even if the refiner is just an ordinary warrior, he can also be a warrior in a short time." "How can it be? There is such a precious treasure in the world Jin Han was surprised. He never thought that there was such a precious treasure in the star realm. If there was one, then their cultivation would be a waste of effort. If they got Fenghuang feather, they could become a robber. However, he soon realized that the origin of this phoenix feather is absolutely not simple. It must be a valuable treasure in the star field. Jinhan shook his head and said, "stream, this phoenix feather is so precious. You''d better keep it for yourself. How can you leave it to us?" "It''s useless to use this old bone." "Father, it''s really precious, but it''s not very useful to me. If I want to break through the banditry, I can break through it at any time. Moreover, Fenghuang feather also has problems. Although it can directly promote people to be a bandit, I can''t do it any more. I can only stay in the banditry realm all my life, and even my life will end." "Under normal circumstances, most martial arts practitioners don''t take Fenghuang feather. Of course, it''s good for improving life expectancy. I think you''re the most suitable one." As soon as Jinxi''s words were finished, Jinhan understood the function of Fenghuang feather. For them, it was a great temptation to improve their life span. Once they got Fenghuang, it meant they could become a warrior crossing the disaster. Every year, King Star gives birth to innumerable talents, but few of them can make a breakthrough. After so many years of cultivation, he can''t make a breakthrough to cross the calamity, and finally he can''t leap over the dragon''s gate. Therefore, he also knew that he could not break through to the border of plunder in his life. For this reason, he did not have any worries about Jinxi. But the powder developed by Fenghuang feather can only be used by one person. It was impossible for Jinyang to take it together. At this time, Jinxi handed the bottle with fenghuangyu powder in front to Jinhan and said, "father, this bottle is filled with fenghuangyu powder, which can help you increase your life span by 2000 years, and there is no problem, but my brother''s qualification is also limited. If I give it to you, I''m sure my brother will not be able to break through to the realm of robbery in the future. " Jinxi is also very hesitant, because Jinyang is the real pillar of the Jin family. If his father gives him Fenghuang feather, he will not be able to prolong his life. But if he does not give him Fenghuang feather, no one will lead the Jin family to a broader world. Jin Han looks at the phoenix feather in his hand, slightly stunned. Yang Fan is also a little curious about Jin Han''s look. After all, no one can resist the temptation of prolonging his life. No matter how Jin Han wants to see the Jin family grow into the first-class power of Jin Wangxing, he can''t sacrifice himself. However, Jin Han shook his head and said, "just leave the phoenix feather to your brother. I''m already a man who has stepped into the loess. The development of the Jin family is the most important." Chapter 1027 Although he also wanted to be a robber, prolong his life, and experience the feeling of being superior. But he also knows that with Jin Yang''s qualification, it''s very difficult to break through the robbery. He can''t hinder the development of the Jin family! However, at this time, Jin Yang suddenly came out of the hall, shook his head and said, "I don''t need phoenix feather, please take it back." They let each other go. After all, Jinhan can''t refuse Jinyang''s kindness. Fenghuang feather is still handed over to Jinhan. Soon, Jinhan takes Fenghuang feather on the spot, while Yangfan protects the Dharma for him. But a cup of tea time, phoenix feather powder will enter the body of Jinhan, a vast breath from Jinhan''s body gradually sent out, dissipated in the air. Phoenix feather mixed with surging vitality, just take him to increase life. Originally, his life span was only a few thousand years, but now it is rapidly improving. Feeling the surging force of life surging in his body, Jinhan can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Most of the people who cross the border can live for thousands of years. In theory, after Jin Han breaks through the border, he should live for thousands of years, But with the breakthrough of foreign objects, Jinhan can only reach the level of the initial stage of the robbery. Although his life is prolonged, he is not as strong as the real one. In less than an hour, the powder of Fenghuang feather was thoroughly refined by Jinhan, and then it penetrated into his soul sea, merged with his soul, and slowly transformed his soul. In less than an hour, even Jin Yang could not help but be surprised. He carefully observed and marveled. He did not expect that his father''s speed of promotion was so fast that he broke through to the border of crossing the calamity in less than a handful of incense. He couldn''t believe the speed of such a breakthrough. Another hour later, Jin Han''s state of salvation was completely stabilized. In this way, time passed day by day. In order not to disturb Jin Han''s cultivation, Yang fan arranged a defensive array nearby, and no one could enter it. Next time, Yang Fan and Jinxi live together in the wing room. After a month, Yang Fan suddenly noticed something. When he looked in the direction of the hall, he said to Jinxi, "it seems that your father is going to break through now." "It''s great to be so fast." At the moment, Jinhan is at the critical moment of breakthrough. Of course, he is not really breaking through the realm. He just continues to refine the powder of Fenghuang feather to enhance the combat effectiveness with the help of the powder of Fenghuang feather. Although there was no bottleneck for him to break through this time, when all the energy of Fenghuang feather was exhausted, Jinhan stayed in the middle of the robbery and could not move forward. Bang bang! The spirit of Jinhan began to emerge from his head and slowly emerged behind him. There are nine kinds of soul, above which is the best and above which is the perfect level. Jiupin is the highest existence in the ordinary grade, while Jinhan''s soul is only the second grade of the lowest level, which is nothing in the vast star field. However, because this kind of soul relying on the transformation of phoenix feather is very low, even in the second grade is also relatively low. Then, his soul began to gather all his strength. At this moment, Jin Han seemed to be a real robber. At the moment, a huge black cloud is slowly emerging over the Jin family. In a short period of time, the black cloud gradually diffused, and instantly shrouded the area with Jin family as the center. All the people within a hundred Li radius were shocked to look at the sky, one by one issued a soul torture. "What''s the matter? Why does the sky suddenly become so dark? " "How could that be? The day turned into a long night." "No, it''s dark clouds blocking the sun. There''s a dark cloud over our heads blocking our sight!" Boom! The dark clouds spread out in an instant, the thunder above exploded, and the roar one after another made people dizzy. A lot of people walking in the street know what''s going on. Even passers-by who just stroll around know that the natural disaster that hasn''t appeared in the past 100 years has appeared. The appearance of Tianjie shows that the jinwangxing star, which has not seen a transitional robber for a long time, is about to give birth to a new robber. A lot of people are very curious. Who is the new robber? Within the alliance. One by one, the elders stationed here should look at the direction of the Jin family. They are very familiar with the natural disasters. After all, they have experienced natural disasters. Therefore, they quickly determined which direction the disaster came from. Only Li Changlao, who had just been sent to jinwangxing, was puzzled. According to his knowledge of many warriors in jinwangxing, and the information he collected now. He was sure that it was almost impossible for a warrior to rush into the realm of robbery during this period of time, but such a strange thing happened in front of his eyes, which made him totally unable to understand. At the moment, the other elders of the alliance are aware of this. Elder Wang, who is guarding jinwangxing, is also curious. In his cognition, no one should break through during this period. "In the end, who broke through the realm? The one who can break through the realm of robbery must be Tianjiao, but such a person has not been born here for a long time!" He couldn''t guess at all. Of course, Yang Fan was soon ruled out by him. Because the lightning disaster above is very common, the radiation range is only a hundred miles, if Yang Fan breaks through, let alone thousands of miles, even thousands of miles are possible. Obviously, the man who broke through the natural disaster was just an ordinary warrior, but he searched in his mind for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out who he was. After all, there was no warrior near the Jin family who was about to break through the natural disaster. Even Jin Han, the owner of the Jin family, and Jin Yang, the successor of the future owner of the Jin family, are still far away from the realm of robbery, and it is not time to break through. "It seems that the only possibility is the strong man who lives in seclusion nearby. If he can be introduced into the league, it will be a great credit. At that time, the overall strength of jinwangxing will be greatly enhanced." Elder Wang looks excited. He has been in jinwangxing for a long time. If he can go to a higher level star with the help of recommending the robber. "I hope I can find a strong man to help me guard jinwangxing this time." One side of elder Li suddenly said: "elder Wang, should we go to the area where the robbery was born?" Elder Wang even nodded and agreed: "the alliance sent us to jinwangxing to ensure the safety of one side. If something really goes wrong there, we are duty bound." Chapter 1028 Soon, many elders of the star realm Alliance came to a city covered with dark clouds. Although there were a large number of people under the sky, as long as their accomplishments did not reach the Mahayana realm, the sky would not care about them, let alone pay attention to them. However, as long as the warrior above Mahayana appears under the sky, he will be targeted by the sky. Therefore, at the time of the birth of the natural calamity, the strong flew out of the scope of the natural calamity one after another. At this moment, in the hall of the Jin family, Jin Yang feels the increasing power of the natural disaster, and the dark clouds in the sky also cover the Jin family. He immediately realizes that his father has broken through to the middle of the disaster. For the first time, he tears the space with his wife Li Li and leaves the scope covered by the natural disaster, which does not affect Jin Han''s thunder disaster. Yang Fan and Jinxi left hand in hand. At the moment, within a hundred Li radius, there is no one above the level of the bandit except Jinhan. In the eyes of all, many people are quietly waiting for the arrival of the disaster. Boom! A figure suddenly appeared in the sky of the Jin family. A vast breath diffused in an instant and spread slowly over the starry sky. "It''s the master of the family. The master of the family has survived the disaster. It''s great." The people of the Jin family were stunned when they saw that Jin Han was floating in the sky, and there was a great breath on his body. They didn''t expect that the warrior who broke through to the level of robbery would be the owner of his own family, which really surprised them. "No, how can the master break through to the realm of plunder? Isn''t his realm still in the middle of Mahayana? It''s only a few days. I''ve broken through to the border of robbery. It''s a little faster. " "That''s right. It''s said that the master''s talent is mediocre. If it wasn''t for a chance encounter in his early years, it would not have been possible to break through to the Mahayana realm, let alone the realm of plunder." In addition to a few insiders, others can''t believe it. Even the elders of the star realm alliance who rushed to the alliance stayed in the same place. "The man who broke through is actually Jinxi''s father, Jinhan. How could he break through to the border so quickly?" The chief elder of the star realm alliance stationed in jinwangxing, Li Changlao, is greatly puzzled. The last time he came to Jin''s home, Jin Han''s realm was still in Mahayana realm, but now it is a breakthrough. How can he not be shocked? He also knew a lot about the Jin family and the talent and strength of Jin Han himself. Just a few days ago, he came to the Jin family to tell the alliance about some arrangements. At that time, there was no doubt that the other side''s realm was in the middle of Mahayana. In such a short period of time, he jumped several small levels and broke through a big one, which is totally unreasonable. "You see, that''s..." The elders of the alliance noticed the existence of Yang Fan and Jinxi. "Yang Fan has seen you elders." Yang Fan comes directly to the elders of the alliance and salutes. At the moment, there was a big wave in elder Li''s heart. He could see that Yang Fan''s realm was in the middle of Mahayana, but he didn''t understand the magnificent breath of Yang Fan. Because Yang Fan''s breath is only in the middle of Mahayana, but he can feel the terrible energy contained in it. At the beginning, when he was in Mahayana, his strength might not be as good as one tenth of Yang Fan''s. at this time, elder Li realized that the time node of Jinhan''s breakthrough was strange. Before Yang Fan and Jinxi arrived, he had never heard of the news of Jinhan''s breakthrough. Though they are only Mahayana, the closer they are to each other, the more extraordinary they are. Moreover, the closer they are to Yang Fan, the more he can feel the terrible pressure. He immediately feels with emotion. However, he is not surprised that Yang fan can exude such terrible pressure. After all, a warrior like Yang Fan who has been worshipped by shoushengzong is really strange if he does not have the fighting power beyond the realm. Such a person is not comparable to him. "Jinxi, your father broke through to cross the border of robbery. Congratulations Bai Changlao, who had always been good friends with the Jin family, came to the sidewalk. "Thank you, elder Bai." Jinxi bows and smiles. In the past, if she was faced with the support of the Jin family, she must have some weakness. But now, her strength is not inferior to elder Bai. If she really competes with elder Bai, I''m afraid that the loser is not her, but elder Bai. Therefore, Jinxi is not as humble as before, but has won the respect of elder Bai all of a sudden. "By the way, Jinxi, I remember that your father had just reached the middle of Mahayana realm before. How did he break through to Dujie realm so quickly? Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to inquire about your secrets, but this matter is a bit abnormal. As the elders of the alliance guarding here, we have to report the situation here to the alliance." Elder Li also asked: "yes, it''s really strange. Please explain it to us." Other elders also turn their eyes to Jinxi, and want her to give an explanation. Under the curious gaze of many warriors, Yang Fan stood in front of Jinxi, waved his hand, and said faintly: "you don''t need to ask. The realm before the master of the Jin family is really just the middle of the Mahayana realm, which I helped him break through to the realm of robbery." "How can it be? How can you possibly have the ability to help him break through the robbery realm? " You look at me and I look at you. They can''t believe Yang Fan''s words. After all, from the middle of Mahayana to the middle of Dujie, it was a feat of five small levels and one big level. "Ladies and gentlemen, I can testify for young master Yang. It''s true. There''s nothing false about it!" No matter elder Bai, elder Li who just came to jinwangxing, or elder Wang who is the chief elder guarding here, they can''t contain their excitement and are surprised. They have only heard that the warrior in the extreme realm of Mahayana broke through to the realm of plunder by taking some kind of pills. They have never heard that the middle period of Mahayana broke through to the middle period of plunder by using foreign things. After all, the gap between the two is so big that it is almost impossible to count them in terms of Daoli. No matter how firm the foundation of Jin Han is, how much he understands the law and how deeply he feels, it is impossible for him to set aside all kinds of restrictions and lead to the disaster of heaven. This is obviously unreasonable. Chapter 1029 Moreover, Mahayana is the minimum standard for breaking through the level of robbery. This is What Every warrior in the Yinhai star field should know. "Yang Fan, this matter is of great importance. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s impossible for Mahayana to break through to the level of looting. I hope you can clarify this point. Otherwise, if this matter is publicized and has a negative impact on the image of King Star, you should take the responsibility." Elder Wang said suddenly. Not only does he not believe it, but other elders also don''t believe it. After all, what Yang Fan said has no basis at all. This matter clearly breaks through their cognitive category. How can they believe it? Yang Fan shook his head and scoffed: "what we don''t have in the Yinhai star domain doesn''t mean other star domains don''t have it. There is a treasure named phoenix feather in the demon domain. As long as it is developed into powder and refined, it can become a robber in a short time." "Even if ordinary people get the powder of Fenghuang feather, they can quickly break through the realm and become a robber. However, Fenghuang feather also has one drawback, that is, the realm they improve after taking it is not firm, and they can no longer improve their accomplishments in this life." "Phoenix feather!" Elder Wang was more and more curious. He has never heard of phoenix feather, but if what Yang Fan said is true, then phoenix feather is too magical. "I don''t know where young master Yang bought Fenghuang feather. Please give us some advice." Elder Li asked immediately. He also wants to buy phoenix feather. Of course, phoenix feather may not be of any use to him, but he can use it for his family. Once he gets the treasure of Fenghuang feather, it means that his family can have one more robber, so the strength of the Li family will be improved. Even if his time is up in the future, after the fall, there will be no new looters in the Li family. You can also use phoenix feather to create the looters. In this way, you can ensure the prosperity of the Li family. Which family doesn''t want such a treasure? Although he is a member of the star realm alliance, he also has his own family. Naturally, he has to consider the family. "You should give up this idea as soon as possible. You can''t buy it, even if you have searched the whole Yinhai star field." Yang Fan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you elders haven''t known the value of Fenghuang feather. To tell you the truth, Fenghuang feather was not bought by me, but won by me in a duel with the warriors in the Magic Kingdom. It''s said that Fenghuang feather is a very rare treasure in the Magic Kingdom." "In our silver sea star domain, treasures like phoenix feather are almost rare. Even if we have money, we can''t buy them." "Magic arena!" "Devil''s land!" I just heard the five words "magic arena". The crowd was still at a loss. But as soon as they heard the word "demon realm", elder Wang and others'' faces changed. As the warriors of the star realm alliance, although they don''t know much about the demon realm, they also know that the existence of the demon realm has always been a serious problem for the silver sea star realm. As for the magic arena, they had never heard of the relevant news and did not know anything about it. After all, jinwangxing is located in a remote place. They have been stationed here for many years, and all the information they can get is delayed for many years. Moreover, they seldom go to the League Headquarters, and they can''t get in touch with the high-level. Naturally, they don''t know the situation of this magic arena. Even if the star realm alliance has a place in the magic arena, the elders of the branch are hard to know the secret information. For this reason, they know very little about the magic arena. After all, the magic arena is the internal secret of the major forces. Although Mahayana warriors can enter, Every warrior who can enter is a gifted existence. Moreover, the magic arena has only been opened for many years, and every warrior who enters is very noble. At least, he must be a proud person of the major forces. The elders stationed in the Golden King Star are all marginal figures of the alliance. How can they know such a high-level existence as the magic arena? Then, Yang Fan briefly introduced the specific situation of the magic competition field. Just after listening to Yang Fan''s words, elder Wang and others froze in place. "If you can compete with the pride of all races, it''s not a waste of your life." What Wang Changlao regrets is that he is not entitled to enter the field of magic. Unfortunately, even if he is the elders of the alliance, he is not equal to a small pupil in headquarters. He is not qualified to enter the league. Even if he lord it over others, he can still be a woodlouse. What qualifications can he bring to the alliance? "Jinxi, although your father became a robber with the help of fenghuangyu, his state of mind has changed, but he has not made any progress. Even with his accomplishments, he can not exert much strength. With his current strength, can he really consolidate his state after breaking through the natural calamity?" Elder Wang reminded me again. At the moment, Jinhan is closing his eyes on the void and begins to meet the coming disaster. What he has just passed is the first disaster, and then there are two more. Looking at Jin Han in the sky, Yang Fan said with relief, "don''t worry, I''m ready. This time, the disaster is very weak. I can help him avoid it." Seeing that Yang Fan''s face was calm, the stone in Jinxi''s heart slowly fell to the ground. Over the Jin family, the dark clouds were blocking the sky, and the thunder suddenly came down. If Jinhan is only the strength of Mahayana in the medium term, even a ray of thunder will be enough to completely crush his body and make him disappear in this world. But now he is full of confidence after he has the power of ransacking, as if he can beat back the thunder with one punch and tear up the sky in front of him with one hand. But he will not blindly think that he can really shake the thunder, in fact, his heart is still a little uneasy, in his view, the probability of surviving the disaster is very high, but everything has an accident, this accident is the source of his trouble. "No matter how strong the second one is, it can''t be twice as strong as the first one. I should be able to survive." There was a trace of worry hidden in Jinhan''s heart. However, in a fragrant time, a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the dark cloud, and the thunderbolt beam instantly shone on a hundred Li radius. In a flash, the white light released by the thunder column drove away the darkness of a hundred miles, and the dazzling white light almost blinded the passers-by walking on the street. Chapter 1030 In less than three minutes, the sky and earth returned to silence again, and darkness once again enveloped the land within a hundred miles around the Jin family. At the moment, over the Jin family, Jin Han was lying on his stomach, his mouth was slowly spilling blood, his clothes were damaged, and there was not an inch of intact skin. The blood was flowing out of the crack in an instant. He could hardly bear it and was seriously injured. "It seems that I can only bear the second thunder. If there is a third, what should I do?" Jin Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He thought he had enough ability to fight, but he didn''t expect that after he was promoted, he was still a tiny mole ant in front of the disaster. "Ah, it seems that we can only use Yang Fan''s array to resist temporarily!" Jinhan could not help sighing. Under everyone''s gaze, Jinhan took out a token with silver and white light, on which was engraved a big word, Yang. This token was specially made by Yang Fan for him. Yang Fan had already arranged a series of defensive arrays near Jin''s home. Of course, Jinxi asked him to make it. Last time, when Yang Fan and Jinxi were ready to leave jinwangxing and return to shoushengzong, Jinxi, who had been worried about the Jin family, even thought of arranging a defensive array to protect the Jin family. Therefore, after inspecting the geographical environment near the Jin family, Yang fan arranged an array according to local conditions, but this time the thunder robbery was extraordinary. Therefore, he specially strengthened the arranged defensive array a few days ago. Some of these defensive arrays are automatically activated. Otherwise, when the thunder just fell, I''m afraid everything will turn into nothingness. Jin Han manipulates the defensive array to resist the thunder robbery, which Yang Fan had specially told him before. With the third thunder robbery coming, Jin Han quickly runs his spiritual power and frantically injects the token. In less than a cup of tea, the light shield spread from the hall of the Jin family to the sky, stopping the thunder. However, this time, the thunder robbery was more powerful. It broke the light shield formed by the defensive array. But most of the remaining power has been dispersed, with less than 30% left. As a result, Jinhan quickly resisted this force. Surprisingly, the thunder robberies that followed were extremely weak. Even the thunder robberies caused by Yang Fan''s breakthrough in Mahayana were far more powerful than the thunder robberies caused by Jinhan''s breakthrough. Therefore, relying on Yang Fan''s defensive array, Jin Han easily passed the thunder robbery. The elders of the alliance who were watching from a distance were stunned. When they thought of the many dangers they had encountered when they were going through the robbery, and then looked at Jin Han, they were not angry. They had suffered a lot and suffered a lot in order to get rid of the robbery before, so that they could get their present status. But Jin Han spent this life-threatening process with no effort. How could he not let them be envious at the same time. Elder Wang, in particular, when he saw that Jin Han was so easy to survive the thunder disaster, he couldn''t help feeling: "this array is really wonderful. I didn''t expect that the Jin family could arrange such a wonderful array. Why didn''t I see it before? Was it because of lard?" In fact, if elder Wang really wants to check it, he can see that there are defensive arrays around the Jin family. But he didn''t think that someone could arrange defensive arrays under his eyes, so he ignored them. After observing for a long time, elder Wang was more and more shocked. He could see that the array in front of him was very wonderful. Every independent small array seemed not strong, but once it got together, it was like having a soul. "It''s absolutely arranged by the accomplished master of Jiupin array. I don''t know which master of Jiupin array can evade the surveillance of the alliance and arrange such an exquisite defensive array without being aware of it." But at the thought of someone taking a nail in his own site, and he was still at a loss, elder Wang wanted to slap himself hard. Although he was a little angry, he was lazy at the moment, although the people who arranged the array around here didn''t inform him and openly challenged his authority. But he also knew that this person was either the Jin family, or the one who made friends with the Jin family, or even Jin Han himself, even if he had no intention of pursuing further. For the time being, he didn''t care about it. He just wondered which array mage arranged the array. After all, he was not particularly proficient in array. If he could invite that array mage to the League branch to arrange the array, he would not have to send a large number of guards to guard at each level. "I set it up." Yang Fan suddenly came up and said. All of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that Yang Fan was an array master, and he was also a little accomplished array master. After all, with Yang Fan''s age, how can he practice both martial arts and array. How profound array is. If a master of array wants to achieve success, he must work hard. Therefore, in elder Wang''s opinion, the master of array who can set up the defensive array in front of him must be not young, at least he must be a robber who has lived for thousands of years. But he didn''t expect that the array in front of him would be arranged by Yang Fan. At this time, elder Wang suddenly said, "young master Yang, I don''t know if you have leisure time recently. If you have, please come to the alliance branch to arrange the array. I will thank you very much." Elder Li said quickly: "if young master Yang has leisure time, please arrange some arrays for our Li family. Young master Yang can rest assured that he should spend all his time on elder Li." Other elders also want to ask Yang Fan to help arrange the array. In addition to elder Wang''s request to arrange the array in the alliance branch, other elders all asked for their own family. In fact, both the alliance branch and their own family are equipped with defensive arrays. Of course, the level of the defensive array is not very high, so they are not particularly satisfied. Although there are many array masters in the silver sea star domain, there are many array masters who can arrange the five character defense array. However, although they can find those people and move them, they are still willing to pay such a huge price. Although Yang Fan''s defensive array in Jin''s family is a little lower in level, its power is no less than that of Wupin''s, and it is extremely easy to control. That''s why they are eager to have such an array. Chapter 1031 "No problem, of course." After pondering for a while and weighing the pros and cons, Yang Fan nodded and agreed. Whether elder Wang or elder Li, the alliance is stationed at the top of jinwangxing. In a sense, they are the masters of jinwangxing. Making friends with them will be good for the development of jinwangxing. For today''s Yang Fan, it''s just a trivial matter to arrange some arrays. Why should the alliance elders be upset because of this trivial matter. "You elders, please forgive me. My father has just passed this disaster. He wants to hold a banquet to celebrate his success in a few days. After the banquet, he will arrange the array for your family. What do you think?" Jinxi suggested. Yang Fan then said, "Jinxi means what I mean." "Naturally, that''s what it should be." Elder Wang nodded and said, "it''s not easy for us King Star to give birth to a robber. He is not only the father of Miss Jin, but also the future Taishan of young master Yang. How can we not come?" "That''s settled." Yang Fan nodded and said. All the elders nodded their heads. In the next few days, the Jin family had been busy arranging the celebration banquet. Three days later. At the celebration banquet of the Jin family, the whole king of the Jin family was celebrated by the most powerful forces. Even the third rate forces, after knowing that a robber had been born in the Jin family, sent people to celebrate with gifts. The news that the master of the Jin family had broken through to the realm of plunder quickly spread all over the king of Jin, from the alliance to a person who had just entered the martial arts realm. Overnight, a terrible family power officially announced the rise of jinwangxing, that is, the Jin family, which once declined, but now has a rising momentum. Since Yang Fan left with Jinxi, the leaders of the major forces all know that the Jin family has a backer. After all, reliable mountain is only a backer, far less important than their own strength. Today, the head of the Jin family has become a robber, which is much more influential than Yang Fan. After all, if there is a family where the robber is personally in charge, then it is the first-class family strength, which is enough to make other forces bow to the ground. This celebration banquet was held for several days. Every day, a large number of forces came to visit the Jin family. The gifts collected by the Jin family in a few days add up to more than the 10-year accumulation of the whole family. After the celebration banquet, in order to consolidate his realm, Jin Han immediately declared closed cultivation. After all, his promotion depends on foreign things such as phoenix feather. Therefore, he is not particularly familiar with the power of robbery. Therefore, Jin Han was not very familiar with the power of crossing the border, and he was unfamiliar with the laws of heaven. The reason why he declared his closure was to familiarize himself with the power of crossing the border first. Yang Fan took Jinxi to arrange some arrays for the elders of the Wang and Li families. Yang Fan was going to give them the liupin array, but after thinking about it for a long time, he gave up. It took a long time to arrange the liupin array, and the materials provided by the major forces were obviously insufficient. Therefore, he quickly changed his mind and arranged the Wupin array. As soon as Yang Fan made a move, he set up the array of the alliance jinwangxing branch with two clicks. Originally, he planned to let Jinxi arrange it, and just had a proper opportunity to let her practice. But when Jinxi was preparing to arrange the array, he was stopped by elder Wang. Jinxi''s level can''t win people''s trust. Because of the strong opposition of several elders, it can only be done by Yang Fan himself. Yang Fan soon finished the layout of the array. In general, he would charge 100 pieces of the best spirit stone for the layout of the 5-grade array. However, Yang Fan only charged them a little Lingshi as a cost, not too much. After all, Wang Chang is always the chief elder of the alliance stationed in jinwangxing, and is also the backer of the Jin family''s foothold in jinwangxing. If he cares too much, it will only make the relationship between them further and further. After this arrangement, Yang Fan didn''t plan to stay here for long. After discussing with Jinxi, he directly returned to shoushengzong. Just less than a day after his return, the elder Sima Zhizun knocked on the door of island 3 in the Cape secret place and came to look for Yang Fan. As soon as Yang Fan opened the door, he saw the figure of the elder. He knew the purpose of the elder. After burning incense, they were walking towards the law enforcement hall. "Elder, is the quota of dragon shadow secret place sent?" Yang Fan guessed. "Ha ha, you''re right." Elder ha ha a smile. "Not long ago, the alliance sent a disciple to send your quota. You can go there in about five years. By the way, this is the key sent by the alliance. You should keep it." The elder directly took out a token with scarlet blood. The scarlet blood on it was creeping slowly. It looked very gloomy and terrifying. A smell of fishy smell spread out instantly. The blood flowing on the token seems to be the legendary dragon blood. Yang Fan has a feeling that the secret place of dragon shadow is not a good place. "Elder, can you tell me what the secret place of dragon shadow is?" Yang Fan wants to enter the secret place. After all, his second memory is still there. However, today, he has no understanding of the secret place of dragon shadow. If he can''t understand the things in the secret place as soon as possible, then, when he goes to the secret place of dragon shadow, doesn''t he know nothing? "The secret place of dragon shadow, it''s really a magical place." The elder sighed. Yang Fan is a little curious. He talks about the magic of the secret place of dragon shadow. He listens to the elder''s detailed explanation of the actual situation of the secret place of dragon shadow. After telling it all over again, the elder sighed with a long sigh of relief: "in fact, it was a battlefield in ancient times. That war was the key to the collapse of ancient civilization." "It can be said that that battlefield is most likely the last glory of the ancient times. There are dragon shadows surging over the years, which seems to be the laments of the strong who fell there in the ancient times." "Since the appearance of the secret place of dragon shadow, the sound of mourning has never disappeared. The surging breath of dragon shadow, Phoenix shadow, unicorn shadow, including the supreme warrior and the emperor warrior, has always been there, and has never disappeared." "There are too many strong people buried in the secret place of dragon shadow. However, most of the fallen strong people are not of the human race, because the strength of the human race in ancient times was not strong." "At that time, the most powerful races were the dragon and Phoenix, the Kirin, the demon, the demon and the witch. There were also many races that have long disappeared. What was buried there was not ordinary bones, but the whole history of ancient times." Chapter 1032 "Because there are too many strong people buried on the battlefield, the space near the battlefield is broken into countless pieces and isolated from the outside world. Finally, the emperors and strong people of various races join hands to rebuild a broken void into space, which is called the ancient tomb." "But in the end, because there were always dragon shadows flashing in the tomb, it was changed to dragon shadow cemetery. From the date of the birth of the cemetery, it was doomed that it was a forbidden area and no one could disturb it." "As time goes on, tens of thousands of years ago, an emperor discovered that the Dragon shadow cemetery began to evolve into a secret place. There were many opportunities in it. The pride of all races went to look for opportunities in it, but was warned by the will of the dark." "The will in the secret place is very strong. Since he appeared, he made a rule that all people entering the secret place should not take any corpse." "In the secret place of dragon shadow, there are hundreds of races falling down. However, there are not many Terrans among them. A million years ago, Terrans did not have the status they have today." "Therefore, there are not many human remains in the secret place of dragon shadow, so there are very few places for the human race. There are no places for other forces except the six forces, the immortal Valley and the ethereal mansion." "However, they can buy places from the six major forces, such as misty mansion and undead Valley, but they have to pay a very high price." After what he said, Yang Fan immediately had a little understanding of the secret place of dragon shadow, but he still didn''t know what was good in it. "Elder, what is hidden in the secret place of dragon shadow? How can it attract so many forces?" Yang Fan asked again. "I can''t answer this question to you, and I''ve never entered the secret place of dragon shadow." The elder shook his head and sighed: "if I had entered the secret place of dragon shadow, I would have been a strong emperor now. It is said that every treasure in the secret place is very precious, which is hard to find outside, but the most precious thing is the strong people''s perception." "Under normal circumstances, when the supreme and the powerful fall, their understanding of the laws of the way of heaven will disappear. However, the laws of the way of heaven understood by the ancient powerful people have not disappeared, but remain in them." "If you can get the chance left by a strong person, you can get the other person''s understanding of the law of heaven. However, it is very difficult to get the understanding of the law of heaven. The easiest thing to get is the law similar to your own." "Only in this way can we be recognized by the way of heaven in the secret world. Otherwise, there is no way to get the understanding of the way of heaven." Yang Fan nodded and looked at the elder gratefully. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your advice. I''ll keep it in mind." "When you go in this time, you must cherish the chance. It is said that one time of understanding of the way of heaven can save more than 50 years of hard work. If you can gather the understanding of the way of heaven of many supreme and powerful people at one time, your own law of the way of heaven can definitely break through quickly in a short time." "Of course, if you can get the perception of the emperor, then you will have three opportunities to break through the emperor''s realm in the future. You should be ready. Only when you enter it can you really understand it." The elder left after saying that. Yang Fan watched him leave. When he returned to the chamber of secrets, he entered the Pearl of time and space. At the moment, Yang Fan and Jinxi are discussing how to find a chance to enter the Dragon shadow secret place, but suddenly he receives a message from the elder. "There is not much time. If you have any questions, please come to me and the patriarch." Yang Fan immediately replied, "thank you for your kindness. I know that." "Yang Fan, if your memory is really in the secret place of dragon shadow, where will it be hidden? It''s not like Putuo Mountain. It''s hidden in some rare natural resources, isn''t it? " "It''s also a way of thinking. Don''t worry. Go in and look for it slowly. Maybe it won''t take so much effort this time? I have a hunch that this time I will be able to find my memory, even if I encounter some difficulties, I will be able to pass it soon. " "Well, we have to wait to enter the secret place. However, there are so many strong people''s insights in the secret place. If we can get their insights of the way of heaven, maybe we can break through it smoothly." "I hope, this time, you can''t fall behind." During this time, Yang Fan has been practicing in the No. 3 island of the island''s secret place. Other temple owners invited him to practice in the training room of the Cape''s secret place, but he also directly refused. In the blink of an eye, it''s time to open the secret place of dragon shadow. On this day, Yang Fan left shoushengzong and was ready to go to the League Headquarters. This time, he did not have the powerful escort of Haoyu supreme and the elder, but left alone and did not reveal any information at all. Although the taste of a person to leave is not good, but the security is improved several times. Of course, he didn''t mention it to others. Even the other temple owners of the law enforcement hall didn''t know where Yang Fan was going. This is the elder repeatedly told him, today''s Yang Fan, identity has long been different, want to kill him this seed of the first victory in the people. Moreover, he has offended so many races and forces. He has become a thorn in the eye of others. Once his whereabouts are exposed, he is likely to encounter unexpected danger without the escort of the strong. It took Yang Fan a few days to arrive at the headquarters of the alliance, the holy city of light. This is a huge city floating in space, and it is also the most important cultivation holy land of star realm alliance. There are many strong players, alchemists and alchemists in the alliance. The whole star is just its back garden. This city not only covers the whole star, but also gives that star the power to float in the star field. The alliance spent a huge price to build such a magnificent holy city. Near the holy city of light, there are 36 stars around it. These 36 stars are the eyes of the defensive array. It is the 36 stars that the Star Alliance has set up a super array to protect the lives of all people and all buildings in the holy city of light, Soon, Yang Fan came to the entrance of the holy city of light. As soon as he stepped inside, he saw a huge arch in front of him, with four guards standing on both sides of the arch. These four guards are big and powerful in gold armor. We can see how strict the defense of the holy city of light is. Yang Fan directly takes out the token of the secret place of dragon shadow, and reports his identity. After that, the star realm alliance immediately sends a deacon to arrange a residence for Yang Fan, quietly waiting for the opening time of the secret place of dragon shadow. Chapter 1033 Only three days later, the alliance sent a warrior to cross the border. "I''m the deacon of the league. Hanshan, you''re Yang Fan of shoushengzong." "I''m Yang Fan. Are you here to pick me up to the secret place of dragon shadow?" "Yes." "Next, thank you, deacon." Yang Fan nodded gently. "Young master Yang, please come with me. Other people who enter the secret place of dragon shadow this time are still waiting. They are short of you." Hanshan led the way ahead, and Yang Fan followed closely. In less than a cup of tea, they came to a huge palace, where there were dozens of warriors. All of a sudden, he saw an old friend, fan ziye, who used to compete with him in Putuo Mountain for supremacy. Fan ziye is one of the most promising people to win the title in Putuo Mountain. Later, Yang Fan met her several times in the magic arena, but he didn''t talk about it in detail, but now he actually met at the headquarters of the league. I have to say that this is a kind of fate. Fan ziye can''t help but look surprised. Yang Fan actually appears here, which shows that Yang Fan is qualified to enter the secret realm of dragon shadow, but this is the qualification of the disciples of the star realm alliance. "Is it hard for Yang Fan to switch to the Star League now? Or did you take refuge in the other five forces, and it''s impossible to take refuge in the ethereal mansion and the immortal Valley? " Fan ziye has this idea in his mind, but he quickly denies it because it is too unrealistic. If Yang Fan is only a disciple of the third rate forces, then it is very likely to change to the alliance, which is just the normal operation of the six forces. But shoushengzong is one of the nine sects after all. Although it is weaker than the league, it is really qualified to fight against the league. Moreover, shoushengzong''s resources in training disciples are not less than those of the alliance. At least shoushengzong can put all the strength of the whole sect into one disciple, but the star domain alliance can''t. Therefore, the first master''s disciples may not be weaker than the core disciples of the alliance. Naturally, Yang fan can''t be poached by the alliance. "This is Yang Fan. He has got a place for our league to enter the secret place. He will enter the secret place with you later." "How could the alliance give Yang Fan a place to enter the secret world? What''s the matter?" Fan ziye and others are surprised. They are very clear about the value of this quota. The core disciples of the alliance don''t know how many. They have paid a huge price to get the quota. Other forces have to pay a very high price to get the quota. Therefore, even if there are many opportunities in the Dragon shadow secret place, not everyone is qualified to fight for them. If other forces want to get the quota of the six forces, they will pay too much price, which is enough to make the majority of the sects retreat. In addition, the secret place of dragon shadow has a chance, but it''s also very dangerous. If it costs a huge price, and a disciple of his own falls by mistake, it''s not like nothing. "There are 28 places in the six forces. No wonder only 27 people came to the scene just now. I thought one of them was late, but Yang Fan got the place." Fan ziye understood all at once. However, she didn''t have any opinions on Yang Fan. After all, she also got a quota. But if other people of the six major forces headed by the star domain alliance know that their quota has been taken away by Yang Fan, I''m afraid they will never give up. Yang Fan looks at fan ziye more. He can feel that the other party has been observing him. He is not familiar with the other talents of Starland alliance, even fan ziye. To some extent, they are just strangers. As for old friends, they are just joking. An hour has passed, and the supreme warrior sent by the alliance is late. Among them, the leader was named Fuyun Zhizun. Seeing this one, Yang Fan suddenly felt a little familiar with it. Isn''t this Fuyun Zhizun one of the youth Zhizun he met in Putuo mountain that day? Among the hundreds of young supremacies, the floating cloud supremacy is also the top one. It can be seen that its strength must far surpass that of many of them. In today''s Xingyu, it is also the top 10. And from the order of appearance, we can see that the strength of Fuyun supreme must be far more than the elder of the first victory. "It''s here. Please follow me." At the command of the emperor Fu Yun, he quickly drove the imperial flying boat into the stars. The speed of the flying boat was faster and faster. Moreover, it was operated by Emperor Fu Yun himself. The speed was almost as fast as that of Yang Fan. Even if the speed is not as fast as Yang Fan''s speed of exerting the space-time magic bead to the limit, it can be placed in this star field, but it is also the most top existence. After all, although Yang Fan''s speed of controlling the time and space Pearl is fast, he can travel for a long time, which is bound to consume a lot of spiritual power. For a long time, Yang Fan couldn''t bear it. However, it is easy for Fu Yun to control the flying boat. With his spiritual power, flying for three days and three nights is not a problem. This time I went to the most remote place occupied by the human race. Even if the floating clouds urged the flying boat, it took two days to reach the destination. "It''s too desolate here. Why is the secret place of dragon shadow here?" Yang fan can''t help but be curious. If the secret place of dragon shadow is really here, it''s too desolate here. This time, the star field is full of loneliness. Every star you see along the way has lost its vitality, leaving only a scene of decay. Some stars even lose their bright light completely, just like corpses, almost without any energy, and have long been reduced to a desert. Not only Yang Fan was shocked, but other fighters of the alliance also looked at the star field in front of him in shock. Naturally, they are here for the first time, so they have no idea what happened there. Seeing the reaction of the crowd, a supreme warrior of the alliance said solemnly, "it''s really desolate here. That''s because the astral realm occupied by the Terran is the most vigorous, so it''s hard to see such a desolate astral realm. But hundreds of thousands of years ago, although it was desolate, it was much better than it is now." "Alas, since the disappearance of ancient civilization, the Terrans and demons have been fighting all the year round. This is one of the battlefields. Countless corpses are piled up here, and the dead absorbed the vitality of this star field crazily." "That''s why it''s so desolate here!" Chapter 1034 "That''s why." Yang Fan and others realized that at the moment, they were standing on the boat and looking down. They were not far away from the secret place of dragon shadow, and a vast space was showing up in their eyes. And that vast space is where the secret place of dragon shadow is. Looking inside from the outside, they can''t see the secret place of dragon shadow. After all, the secret place of dragon shadow is quite far away from their space. As long as you enter the secret place, you can see the real situation inside. All of a sudden, the sound of dragon singing came from the air. The sound instantly penetrated several layers of space. Yang Fan and others were almost shocked. "There are traces of ancient real dragons here." Yang Fan reacted for the first time. At the next moment, everyone''s eyes on the boat looked in the direction ahead. He saw a dragon with hundreds of feet swimming in the space, and two pairs of huge eyes were like the sun. "This dragon is really big!" Many warriors exclaimed. "It''s not a dragon in ancient times. It''s just a dragon spirit weapon. The guy standing on the dragon spirit weapon is the real dragon." The voice of the cloud came slowly. When the dragon was close to them, they found that the dragon was not a real dragon. On its back, there are dozens of dragons lying on it. Some of them are very big, and some of them are small, but only a few feet. But no matter which dragon it is, its breath is very terrible. Except for a few yellow dragons with a body length of 40-50 feet, the white dragon and black dragon below only reach the level of Mahayana and Dujie. These people are obviously of the Dragon nationality. Like Yang Fan, fan ziye and others, they came here to participate in the Dragon shadow secret place. Those who have reached the supreme level, like Fuyun supreme, don''t participate in the assessment of dragon shadow''s secret place. They just bring these little dragons to participate. I didn''t expect that the dragon people paid so much attention to the secret place of dragon shadow. However, Yang Fan was not particularly surprised. After all, a large number of strong dragon people were buried in the secret place of dragon shadow, and it was natural for him to have a large number of places to enter the secret place of dragon shadow. Of course, in addition to the dragon race, the influence of other races will soon come. Many races that lost their trace in ancient times are now back to life. With the opening of the secret place of dragon shadow, they come here. Whether it''s the Phoenix, the Kirin, the elves or the giants, they all rush here to participate. The supreme cloud, who brought Yang Fan and others, soon introduced the origin of these races. Of course, Yang Fan was quite familiar with these races. After all, he had seen these races in the magic arena, so he was not unfamiliar with them. In addition to these races, ethereal mansion and undead valley also sent their own Tianjiao to participate here. All of a sudden, a gray breath came from the depths of the starry sky. From this gray breath, Yang Fan felt the extreme terror, which was the descendant of the blood demon clan. Yang Fan was shocked. The blood demon clan is not an ordinary race. They were originally evolved from warriors with special blood in the major races, but a higher level of terror. And the demon clan is not a single race, but evolved from various races. Even many warriors with the blood of demons and Dragons joined the blood demon clan. In ancient times, when the blood demon clan was the most powerful, it could almost be compared with the protoss demon clan, forming a tripartite situation. The war to destroy the ancient civilization was launched by the three tribes at the same time. The Protoss and the demons gradually weakened because of the war. Now the demons only occupy the mad devil star domain, and they are still occupied by the demons. The main vein of the demons has long disappeared. The true descendants of the demons don''t know where they are now. As for the protoss, there is no trace. Although the blood demon clan is not well-known, its strength is the strongest among the three clans, and it is still active in the major star regions. Moreover, the seeds of the blood demon clan blossom and bear fruit almost everywhere in the universe, occupying a very vast area. However, after the rise of the human race in ancient times, the blood demon race was gradually at a disadvantage in the battle with the human race, and finally was driven to the remote area of the universe by the human race. Of course, the blood demon clan is not willing to be defeated. The battle between the blood demon clan and the Terran often breaks out, but most of the time it is a small-scale battle, and there is no war. Every time, though it all ends with the victory of the Terran, it''s hard for the Terran to really destroy the blood demon clan. Other races also don''t like the blood demon clan very much, because their best skill is phagocytosis, which can devour the blood of other races crazily. Even the blood demon clan can devour each other''s power and flesh. Who wants to be associated with such a race? At ordinary times, the blood demons don''t communicate with other races. They didn''t send people to the magic arena. But this time it was different. The number of blood demons buried in the secret place of the dragon was only second to that of the dragon. Although the warriors of all races can evolve into the blood demon clan, in fact, the number of warriors of all races evolving into the blood demon clan is very small. Monster is the name of most blood demons before they were promoted. However, from the day of evolution, they no longer belong to the same race. Because the monster did not evolve into the blood demon family, there was almost no intelligence, and the mind was still in chaos. Only after evolution did it gradually have intelligence. Moreover, although the blood demon clan evolved from the cultivation of monsters, once it evolved, their blood will change. Even if the blood demon clan evolved from monsters, many blood demon clans still think that monsters are only edible food. They will even devour the same race of monsters. For example, the blood wolf clan is evolved from ordinary wolves, but the blood wolf clan will devour the wolves and eat those wolves that have not evolved. Although Terrans can eat all kinds of monsters, they never eat elves, dwarves and giants. "There are actually 200 blood demon warriors. The number of blood demon warriors is really large." Yang Fan glanced at it with the purple magic pupil, and immediately saw the number of blood demon warriors. He could not help sighing: "the six forces of the human race have only got 20 or 30 places, and the total number is less than that of one demon." Chapter 1035 Compared with the demon race, the number of Terrans is really small, but compared with other races, the number of Terrans is much more. Soon, the major races came one after another, and the secret place of dragon shadow was jointly held by 20 ethnic groups. Now all of them have gathered together, and the secret place has officially opened. Each of the 20 races has a supreme warrior, holding the key to the secret place of dragon shadow, opening the secret place of dragon shadow together. I saw a streamer instantly cut through the dark sky, a vortex in the void in the moment slowly revealed. Above the whirlpool, a huge golden arch appears in an instant. It is obvious that you can directly enter the inner part of the secret place of dragon shadow from the arch. "Everyone, please enter one after another according to the order, the blood demon clan is the first to enter, and the dragon clan is the second to enter..." The entry order was decided by the last draw, but the warriors of the blood demon clan began to be arrogant one by one. "You''d better pray that you don''t meet us in it, or sooner or later you will be swallowed up one by one." "Ha ha, our blood demon tribe was originally one of the three major races in ancient times. Your tribe is just a small race in ancient times. You''d better ask for more blessings when you meet us." "Yes, the treasures in the secret place of dragon shadow only belong to our blood demon clan. All those who dare to resist will die." The warriors of the blood demon clan are very arrogant and don''t pay attention to other races at all. It''s not only the warriors of the Terran who want to kill them, but also the demons are very angry. However, they don''t speak at the moment. This is not the territory of the demons. Naturally, they lose their arrogance. As for the warriors of the dragon clan, they were even more angry and yelled at the warriors of the blood demon clan to vent their dissatisfaction. At this time, a supreme warrior of the ethereal mansion immediately looked at the blood demon family warrior and said in a cold voice: "you blood demons are really stupid. Don''t you know that although fighting is forbidden in the secret place of the Dragon shadow, although we can''t enter the secret place of the Dragon shadow, we can use the array of the secret place to suppress you. I want to see, Where on earth did you come from? " Seeing the opening of the supremacy of the human race, the group of blood clan warriors were stunned. They didn''t even dare to breathe. One by one, they entered the secret place in order. And a supreme member of the star realm alliance solemnly told Yang Fan and others: "when you enter the secret realm of dragon shadow, remember that you can never fight with other races in the core area. As for the edge area, it depends on the situation. If other races dare to attack you, it''s ok to kill them." The Terrans are not kind. At least the Terrans can occupy such a vast territory not because of the pity of other races. If other races think that the Terrans are so easy to bully, they are really wrong. "It seems that you can''t avoid fighting with them in the secret place of dragon shadow." Yang Fan sighed. The core area is naturally the main area of the secret place. As for the edge area, it is the space left by the fallen strong. If there are two warriors who are recognized by Fang Tiandao''s perception space at the same time, if they want to get the ownership of the space, they must have a decisive battle, and no one can manage to fight in it. Of course, there are some special places where people will never take charge of fighting. All in all, the number of marginal areas is small, but there is a very significant feature, that is, space is not connected with the core of the secret place. After the blood demon warriors entered the secret place, the Terran Warriors also entered the Dragon shadow secret place one after another, In accordance with the order of entering, the 20 races of martial arts rush into the Dragon shadow secret place one after another. The 20 races of most respected martial arts wait at the door and look at the Dragon shadow secret place. However, the secret place of dragon shadow is always shrouded by the array. Unless they are the most powerful, they can''t see through the emptiness and reality. "Release the information in the secret place!" At this time, a supreme warrior suddenly said. "No problem!" The most powerful of other races also nodded. At the moment, it''s still the 20 most powerful men who used the key to start the array and project the situation in the secret place of dragon shadow. The projected picture is around every warrior who has entered the secret place. After all, the secret place is too big. If the specific situation in the whole secret place is projected, it is almost to recreate the Dragon shadow secret place. That kind of great power is not what they can achieve now. In the secret place of dragon shadow, Yang Fan came out of the space passage and looked forward. Only then did he find that the space he was in was dark and there were many strange smells lurking around. But the aura of heaven and earth here is extremely strong. Yang fan can feel the power contained in this breath. This is the terrible power that the strong people of ancient times stayed in this place and could not dissipate. At this time, from time to time in the world came the sound of iron and gold, and the ferocious sound of ten thousand horses. "This is the voice left by the war between gods and demons. At the beginning, the voice of the ancient strong fighting in this area was permanently engraved in this heaven and earth. Due to the special rules of the secret place, after millions of years, the original image and those special voices still exist in this area." The floating cloud of the star realm alliance is supreme, and it is said to others immediately. At the moment, the blood demon warriors who are still observing the world in front of them quickly turn into the original shape one by one, and run rapidly in this secret place in the state of monster. However, in the time of a cup of tea, they disappear. This is the core area. They can''t fight with the Terrans or destroy them. It''s just a waste of time for them to stay here, so they immediately went to find the chance for the strong in ancient times to stay in the secret. Soon, the Terran also realized the purpose of the blood demon warrior, when even toward the north and south. At this time, a voice suddenly rang out in Yang Fan''s ear. "Young master Yang, why don''t we go to look for opportunities together? I don''t know what you think of ziye''s proposal?" Suddenly hearing this voice, Yang fandang knows that the speaker is fan ziye. "No problem!" Yang Fan thinks that fan ziye is a disciple of the emperor and the strong, and is the existence valued by the alliance. This time, he has got the quota to enter the secret place. His strength is extraordinary. He must know a lot about the secret place of dragon shadow, at least more than he knows. Therefore, it is a very good choice for him to follow fan ziye. Chapter 1036 "Since young master Yang agrees with ziye''s idea, let''s go ahead now." Fan ziye points to the southeast and says to Yang Fan. "No, I think it might be better to go northwest." Yang Fan pointed to the northwest and said solemnly, "maybe that''s where the chance is!" Fan ziye looks at Yang Fan in surprise. She doesn''t know why he has to choose the northwest direction. However, she chose it at will and didn''t consider it carefully. Therefore, she doesn''t care which direction Yang Fan chooses. Since Yang Fan has to go northwest, why does it matter if she agrees? Then, they made a rapid progress toward the northwest, and it was difficult to break through the space in the secret place of dragon shadow. Therefore, flying was their only choice. "Yang Fan, is the direction you sense northwest?" Jinxi asked in the Pearl of time and space. Yang Fan said: "yes, it''s in the northwest. When I just entered the secret place of dragon shadow, I felt the call of memory. If I guess correctly, I will be able to reach the place where the second memory is in two days." "But we still have a long time to stay here, and we don''t need to worry, let alone just two days." Jinxi doesn''t panic now. After all, Yang Fan has enough time to stay in the secret place of dragon shadow. It only takes two days to go to the place of memory from here, and the time is very abundant. Of course, it would be better if we could get the memory one day earlier. Yang Fan originally intended to go directly to the place where the memory of the second emperor was located. He was not prepared to delay his time in other places at all. But when he started to act, it was inevitable that accidents would happen. "What on earth is ahead?" Yang Fan suddenly frowned and looked at the front with a dignified face. He saw a bright light in front of him covering the whole world. The dazzling light radiated thousands of miles, like the scorching sun shining on the whole space. "If I guess correctly, there must be a place in front of him where the supreme warrior fell, and it is also the place where he realized the law of heaven." Looking at the virtual shadow of the sun hanging in the sky, although it is only a projection, it has become a space of its own in the long years, that is, the edge area. "I don''t know which supreme place this is. It must not be the supreme of our human race. If it is the supreme of the human race, the projection can never be so huge. I guess it is very likely that it is the supreme of the giant family." Fan ziye suddenly said, "don''t worry. Let''s go over and have a look. It''s clear." "So it is." Yang Fan nodded. They suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed into the front space covered by light. After breaking through the defensive light shield, they instantly entered a space. Just into the space, Yang Fan''s eyes were immediately attracted by a virtual shadow in front of him. It was a giant with gold shining all over his body. There was a huge hole in his head. It was obvious that he was killed by an arrow through his head. "Judging from the breath of the giant, he has reached the middle of the supreme." Yang Fan immediately judged. "There is only one possibility to kill the existence in the middle of the supreme. The enemy''s strength has reached the late stage of the supreme, or even the supreme perfection." "However, the giant in front of him is the supreme of ancient times. His fighting power is certainly much stronger than other supreme warriors. The rules he practices are probably pure sharp gold rules and power rules." From the breath of the giant Jinjia, Yang Fan judged. "Fan ziye, do you want to try to accept the law inheritance here?" Yang Fan asked. "No, I''m not suitable for the golden giant''s sharp golden rule. Even if I get his understanding, it''s useless." Fan ziye fixed his eyes on the front, shook his head and said, "taking away the treasure is the purpose of my trip." "You want to take the treasure, but didn''t the supreme of the alliance remind us that we are not allowed to take the bones here?" Yang Fan doubts to ask a way. "It''s natural, rules can''t be broken, we can''t take the bones here, but other things can be taken away." Fan ziye immediately points to the stone that twinkles with blue light under the shadow of the golden giant sun. "Magic blue star stone." Yang Fan immediately exclaimed. He has not noticed this pile of stones, after all, he has been observing the body of the golden giant, and has not observed the specific situation inside. "Young master Yang!" Fan ziye looked at Yang Fan in surprise and said, "the magic blue star stone in front of me is very rare. I also saw it from an ancient book. Only then can I know the origin of the magic blue star stone. Where did young master Yang know it from?" It is said that after the fall of the supreme warrior of the golden giant family, the stone formed by his blood will gradually show blue luster after time''s abrasion. Because of the particularity of the Dragon shadow secret place, the existence of magic blue star stone was born. Magic blue star stone is very rare. It plays an important role in Jinjia people, but it is not suitable for other people. It can also play a certain role. Because the magic blue star stone can be used as a material for refining spirit weapons, and it can also be ground into magic blue star powder, which can be used to make body refining liquid medicine, and the effect is very good. Even the most powerful can draw huge energy and benefit from it. "Young master Yang, why don''t we share it equally?" Fan ziye said. She knows to face Yang Fan with her current strength, even if there is a chance of winning, she will have to play the bottom card, and there is a certain possibility that she will lose in Yang Fan''s hands. Although the magic blue star stone is rare, its value is not enough for them to kill each other, so it is suggested. "No problem, that''s what I mean." Yang Fan immediately nodded in agreement. Although the magic blue star stone in front of him is precious, it is not in his eyes. However, at this time, a voice suddenly came from a distance. "It didn''t take a lot of work. I finally found it." Whew, whew! A huge figure suddenly steps into this space. When Yang Fan and fan ziye look at each other, they are all dignified. The people in front of them are not others, they are the warriors of the Jinjia clan. "Eh, how did you find the space left by the golden giants?" The warrior of the golden giant family asked in surprise. "Fan ziye, this guy doesn''t seem to have any malice. If you can persuade him to share equally, why don''t you stop fighting for a while?" Yang Fan said. "No problem, this golden giant is not the fierce enemy of the blood demon clan. The Terran and the golden giant clan are also allies. Unless he attacks, we will fall into a trap if we attack him. At that time, we will leave a name of injustice. We''d better discuss with him first." Chapter 1037 Yang Fan also thinks that what fan ziye said is reasonable. "I''m the Jinpo Dao of the Jinjia giants. Who''s coming?" The man introduced himself. "Human Yang Fan!" "Human fan ziye!" Yang Fan and fan ziye answer one after another. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the burial place of the supreme warriors of our golden giant family. If you want to get the supreme understanding of the laws of heaven, I''m afraid you have no hope at all." Jin Po Dao said immediately. All of a sudden, his eyes glanced at the magic blue star stone, his eyes suddenly widened, his throat thumping, showing full of desire. "Magic blue star stone, I didn''t expect that there was magic blue star stone here!" Among the Jinjia giants, the conditions for the birth of meilanxing stone are not particularly high, but the supreme warrior has always been respected. No Jinjia people dare to risk the world''s great injustice and let the bones of a Jinjia supreme endure the erosion of years, just to cultivate meilanxing stone. Therefore, there is not a large amount of Mirabilite in the Jinjia giant family. However, mirabilite is too helpful to the Jinjia giant family. In the Dragon shadow secret territory, the space for the fall of the supreme of the Jinjia giant family has become the way for most Jinjia people to obtain mirabilite. "With the magic blue star stone, I can practice the holy body of Jinxing, and I will surpass the other martial arts in the clan." Jin Po Dao looked eagerly at the magic blue star stone in front of him. At this moment, he realized that the situation was not good, and looked at Yang Fan and fan ziye''s eyes full of vigilance. If only he knew this, he could take the magic blue star stone. But now there are two strong Terrans here. What should he do? "However, with their knowledge, they should not know the magic blue star stone!" Just as Jin Po Dao thinks so, fan ziye''s voice suddenly breaks his illusion. "Ha ha, brother Jin, we saw this magic blue star stone first. Don''t forget the principle of first come, then come!" Fan ziye shows his attitude. After hearing this, Jin Bodao immediately understands that Yang Fan and fan ziye also know Meilan star stone. It''s impossible to seize it. "Ladies and gentlemen, this magic blue star stone has little effect on you at all, but for me, it is a treasure to achieve the holy body. If you are willing to give me the magic blue star stone, I can exchange it with other treasures. What do you think?" Jin Po Dao immediately proposed. In fact, he secretly has another plan, which is to kill Yang Fan and fan ziye, but he hesitates. After all, Yang Fan and fan ziye, who are fighting against each other, are the best in the human race. Although he is confident in his own strength, he is not so conceited. The Terran occupies an absolute dominant position in the silver sea star domain. Even if the ordinary Terran warrior is not strong, the strength of the top level Terran warrior is very terrible. He does not dare to look down on the Terran like the ordinary golden giant. Therefore, he immediately put down the idea of fighting against them. "The value of magic blue star stone in the Terran will never exceed 1000 pieces of the best spirit stone, but in your golden giant family, it may have already exceeded 5000 pieces. In this way, you can give us 3000 pieces of the best spirit stone, or give us other valuable treasures, and you can take them directly." Fan ziye said directly. "You two are too greedy. 3000 top quality spirit stone. I''m really sorry you can say it." As soon as Jin Po Dao''s face changes, he looks at Yang Fan and fan ziye fiercely. "Ha ha, brother Jin, if you don''t want to, then forget it." Fan ziye laughs with a firm attitude. Yang Fan is also observing Jin Po Dao''s reaction. After taking his reaction into his eyes, he finds that fan ziye has really put a knife into his weakness. "Wait, I''ll think about it again." Jin Po Dao hesitated immediately. For him, 3000 top-quality spirit stone is also a big expense. If it''s pure top-quality spirit stone, he certainly doesn''t have so many. He can only exchange it with other equivalent treasures. After a long time, Jin Po Dao gave in helplessly: "I can give you the equivalent of 3000 pieces of top-quality spirit stone, but you must not disclose to the outside world that it is the magic blue star stone I got." Although he knew that the deal must be a big loss, he still agreed that magic blue star stone was too rare after all. He is in the golden giant family. Even if he produces 8000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones, I''m afraid he can''t buy so many magic blue star stones. Even if other golden giants have them, they can''t sell them to him. It''s an excellent treasure for them to break through in their cultivation. It can''t be measured by money. Jin Po Dao took out a large number of treasures directly from his storage ring, and collected 3000 pieces of the best spirit stone. After accounting for a while, he sighed helplessly. "Here you are. Remember what we said before." He threw the treasure directly. Yang Fan took the treasure he had thrown and inquired about its value. After a long time of calculation, they shared the 3000 pieces of the best spirit stone. Soon, Jin Po Dao came to the bottom of the golden giant''s supreme body and took away the magic blue star stone. However, he did not take away the broken armor on the fallen supreme warrior''s body. Although the armor was also a top-grade imperial spirit weapon, it was broken. Even if it was worth a lot of spirit stone, it could recover the loss, but he did not dare to blaspheme the ancestors of the giant clan. Moreover, the will in the secret place of the Dragon shadow has long been stipulated that no one should take away the corpse. The armor in front of him has already been integrated with the corpse. Unless the corpse is destroyed, it will never be obtained, "It''s a pity that the storage ring of our ancestors has already been taken away." Jin Po Dao sighed. In fact, it''s not only the storage rings of the most powerful members of the golden giant family who have been taken away, but also the storage rings of other members of the family. At the end of the war, all the treasures of the warriors had been taken away. How could they leave the storage ring here? At this moment, the three people''s eyes are staring at the law of heaven left by the golden giant. "If we can get the understanding of heaven''s law from the supreme warrior, our practice will be more smooth." Three people looking at the front of the law of heaven into the long river, extremely looking forward to. They don''t know whether they are destined to get the understanding of the law of heaven left by the golden giant. After all, it depends on luck. During the period of staying in the secret place, Every warrior can encounter many independent spaces in the secret place of dragon shadow. How many of them can get the understanding of the law of heaven? Chapter 1038 The golden saber summoned the body, which was shining with golden light. He summoned his own part at the moment, obviously not to fight, just to protect his safety. He is worried that when they accept the inheritance of the law of heaven, Yang Fan and fan ziye will suddenly attack him, so they call on each other to protect themselves. A terrible power of law emerged from the body of Jin Po Dao, and gradually condensed into a giant of gold armour. The law of sharp gold was instantly revealed. In fact, the law of sharp gold can only be regarded as a general law, because this is the law practiced by most of the golden giants. To some extent, his combat effectiveness is also quite terrible. In the void, the law of heaven condensed by the golden saber collides with the law of heaven of the supreme warrior who fell in the secret place of dragon shadow. It seems that he is ready to merge with it and comprehend the law of heaven. However, with the rapid passage of time, Jinpo Dao and the supreme law of heaven of Jinjia people have not been integrated. In an instant, a huge repulsive force came. Jin Po Dao''s body was slightly shocked, his body stepped back a few steps, and the law of heaven condensed from his body began to return to his body. "I can''t integrate. How can it be?" Jin Po Dao said in disappointment. As for this result, he had expected. After all, the law of heaven he practiced was not the same as that of the supreme warrior in front of him. Naturally, he had little chance to get his understanding. Before the result, he always had confidence, but no more confidence could win the truth. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect brother Jin to fail." Fan ziye suddenly said, "let me have a try." Jin Po Dao, who had just failed, said angrily: "hum, how can the human race get the supreme understanding of the way of heaven? No matter how hard you try, it''s just a waste of time. " "Ha ha, nothing is impossible. It seems that it''s not a strange thing that the human race can get the supreme understanding of the way of heaven from other races. Hasn''t it happened many times in the past? Do you Jinjia giants get the understanding of the way of heaven all from the supreme warrior of your family? " Fan ziye hums coldly. Jin Po Dao is speechless. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to refute it. Fan ziye, he can''t say that the genius of Jin Jia people used to get their understanding of the way of heaven from the king warrior of Jin Jia giant. In fact, many of them are from the king warrior of other races. Therefore, Jin Po Dao has nothing to say. Fan ziye summoned his own body to protect her, and soon began to use his own law of heaven, trying to integrate the law of heaven of the golden giant. However, fan ziye soon failed, even worse than Jin Po Dao. "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, how can you get the supreme understanding of the way of heaven of our family?" Jin Jia glances at fan ziye with disdain and coldly puts down a sentence: "even if there is, it will never be you." "Hum!" Fan ziye is angry: "Yang Fan, do you want to have a try? Maybe you can succeed. Go and have a try. Let this guy have nothing to say." Yang Fan nodded without any hesitation. Even when he was ready to start, he knew from his first life memory how to get the understanding of the way of heaven from other warriors. Even when he started. Fusion of the heavenly way! This is the spirit skill Yang Fan got from the memory of his first life. This spirit skill can help Yang Fan integrate other laws of heaven. There are many rules in Yang Fan''s current cultivation of the law of space-time and the way of heaven. As long as he uses the law of space-time, he can successfully differentiate other laws, break the complete laws into pieces, and then swallow the pieces one by one with the help of the law of space-time and the way of heaven. After that, Yang fan can get the supreme warrior''s understanding of the way of heaven. At this moment, Yang Fan began to learn the fusion of heaven. This secret skill is quite rare. It came from millions of years ago. If Yang Fan had not got the memory of his first life, he would not have known this secret skill. After all, this secret skill has been lost for many years. Soon, Yang Fan learned the fusion of heaven and earth. Then, he began to apply the law of heaven and space. The space covered by the law suddenly appeared around Yang Fan. With Yang Fan''s slow exertion of the fusion of heaven, the power of the law of time and space spread instantly, and began to merge with the power law left by the supreme of the Jinjia people, forming a more special law, which is similar to the power law of the Jinjia giant, and in essence has a little power of time and space. Of course, the decomposed law is only a false shell, not the real way of law. "Accept, merge!" Yang Fan began to control the separated law of power. The law of time and space then devoured the law of power of the supreme warrior of the golden giant family, broke it into pieces, and then devoured it with the help of the law of time and space, and began to merge with it. "How is that possible?" Seeing such a sudden scene, Jin Po Dao was shocked. He couldn''t imagine that Yang Fan could get the supreme recognition of the Jinjia clan, which was far beyond his expectation. Then, Yang Fan began to separate the law of power from the law of space-time and the way of heaven, and extracted a new kind of power, which surprised Jin Po Dao even more. However, what makes him even more surprised is that Yang Fan''s power of space-time law and the supreme power law of Jinjia people are rapidly integrated. "This is to get the rhythm of the understanding of the way of heaven. If you don''t recognize me, that''s all. Why do you recognize a human race? Why?" Jin Po Dao was deeply stimulated and cried out in his heart: "don''t approve! Does the supreme have no feelings for the Jinjia people? " He wanted to kneel down on his knees to the top of the golden giant family. It seems that his prayer played a role. Yang Fan''s release of the law of space-time and the law of power and the law of heaven was violently repelled. The two spiritual forces fluctuated in the air and instantly produced a confrontation, which was obviously a sign of the failure of integration. "He is bound to fail. I knew that you would never let the human race get the understanding of the way of heaven so easily." Jin Po Dao can''t help laughing. Once there is repulsion, it is obvious that this fusion failed. Yang Fan was slightly annoyed and glanced at the golden saber. However, he did not pay attention to it. He once again performed the fusion of heaven and earth. Then, with the help of the law of heaven and earth, he invaded into the law of power again and began to break the law of power. Bang bang! Yang Fan once again runs the whole body''s spiritual power, and frantically injects it into the Pearl of time and space. The power of the law of time and space instantly attacks the supreme law of power of the golden giants in front of him. Bang Bang Chapter 1039 In an instant, the law of time and space filled the whole space, and the law of power was defeated all the way. In front of the law of time and space, the law of power was weaker after all. The gap between the two is like heaven and earth. The law of time and space is the source of all the laws, just like the king who dominates everything. The law of power is only the common people under his rule after all. However, the law of time and space that Yang Fan has mastered now is obviously not powerful, and the law of power that the golden giants have mastered has reached the state of greatness, which contains the supreme breath and is very powerful. No matter how high the level of the law of time and space is, they are afraid of the law of power. Therefore, when the law of time and space tries to swallow the law of power, the law of power has enough strength to resist Yang Fan''s attack. At the moment, the fragments of the law of power broken down by the law of time and space are no longer repelled by Yang Fan, but they are actually fused together with a stick of fragrant time. "It works well." Although Yang Fan''s fusion of the heavenly way was opportunistic, he won in the end. Soon, he withdrew the law of time and space and accepted the inheritance of the law of power. The supreme law of power comes to Yang Fan in an instant, and he is surrounded by the law of heaven. At this time, Yang Fan is protected by the law of power. If someone tries to attack him, he will be suppressed and attacked by the law of power. Although Yang fan used the law of time and space to devour the law of power before, in fact, in this space, if the law of power cooperated with the supremacy to attack him, even the warrior in the middle of the supremacy would never dare to be reckless in front of this ancient supremacy. Otherwise, once they are suppressed, they don''t even know how to die. Fan ziye widens his eyes and tries them again. He can''t believe what he sees. As for Jin Po Dao, he looked at it with astonishment, and a trace of jealousy suddenly floated in his heart. This Terran really got the supreme law inheritance of our Jinjia clan. Damn it At this moment, Jin Po Dao wants to destroy Yang Fan. He only thinks that Yang Fan has taken everything that originally belongs to him. The supreme power rule of Jinjia people should be passed on to him. It can''t be Yang Fan. At this moment, in the law inheritance space, Yang Fan is closing his eyes and accepting the law perception from the supreme warrior. The so-called perception of the law of heaven is actually the application of the law. In a sense, most of the perception of the law of heaven is the understanding and application of the law. These insights can be used for reference, so they can help the martial arts master the law of heaven in a short time. However, only the perception of the laws of heaven in the secret place of dragon shadow can be passed on, but it is very difficult in the outside world. Otherwise, it is obviously impossible for any supreme warrior to help his disciples improve their strength quickly. Only in such a special place as the Dragon shadow secret can we create an environment for the inheritance and understanding of the laws of heaven, and let the latecomers inherit and grow rapidly. Soon, Yang Fan mastered the perception of the law of power, immersed in the process of the perception of the law, had a new understanding of the use of the law of power, and his own realm also developed rapidly. Although these insights helped Yang Fan save years of hard work, there was no way to help him directly break through the realm. Moreover, it would take several years to digest these insights thoroughly. With the rapid passage of time, Yang Fan has fully accepted the inheritance of the power law. When he opens his eyes again, he finds that the golden sword has disappeared. In front of him, there is only one person left, that is, fan ziye, who has been waiting for him. "Congratulations, young master Yang." Fan ziye gave Yang Fan a thumbs up and said, "young master Yang is really an extraordinary person who has won the title of supreme. He has so quickly accepted the inheritance of the power law left by the supreme of the Jinjia giant family." "It''s nothing. A supreme warrior''s perception of the law of power is not a precious resource. If the supreme perfection and supreme state exist, it''s a chance." "It''s a pity that the perception of the law above supreme perfection is too rare!" Fan ziye sighs. "Why?" "Don''t you know? It''s very difficult to break through to the supreme and the emperor in ancient times. After all, the power of the martial arts in ancient times is much stronger than that in today''s times. The supreme martial arts in ancient times are comparable to those of today''s emperors. Even if they encounter their corpses, they may not be able to see them Yang Fan listened to, can''t help but move, sigh: "said is also." "But you don''t have to be so disheartened. There''s always a chance." Fan ziye just finished, suddenly felt that this sentence was too perfunctory. But Yang Fan didn''t care. After fan ziye finished, he looked around and then said, "it''s just a waste of time to stay here. Let''s go to other places to search. In the dark, I have a feeling that there is no other treasure here except the supreme rule of heaven of the golden giant clan!" Fan ziye nodded and said, "what young master Yang said is true." Soon, they left together. If it wasn''t for waiting for Yang Fan, she would have left. Whew, whew! They quickly left the perception space left by the golden giant and continued to fly to the northwest. In a few days, they did not know how many places they had flown. There were not only the burial places of real dragons in ancient times, but also the burial places of Phoenix and unicorn in ancient times. Although some marginal areas are not left by the fall of the supreme, they are also formed by the accumulation of the bones of the armed robbers, and their prestige is also very amazing. Sometimes, ten thousand armed robbers are buried in one place at the same time, and the power generated is no less powerful than the space left by a supreme warrior. Seeing these bones, Yang fan can imagine how fierce the war was. Even Mahayana and Dujie were just pawns in the war. Soon, Yang Fan and fan ziye find some pieces of spirit tools. Although these pieces of spirit tools have been worn for a long time and the quality is not high, they still put them away. There are also various precious refining materials and rare natural materials and local treasures in this era. There are countless treasures in the secret place of dragon shadow, and many martial arts practitioners may not be able to find them after a lifetime. Even though the secret place of dragon shadow has been opened dozens of times, the scope of the secret place is too large. The treasures contained in it are inexhaustible, such as the sand on the bottom of the sea. Chapter 1040 Yang Fan and fan ziye fly very fast, so they miss many treasures. If they look for them slowly on the road, they will surely find many useful treasures. As for ordinary treasures, Yang Fan doesn''t like them at all. Naturally, he can''t waste time looking for them. "Jinxi, the second place of memory seems to be in front of me. I finally feel it." Yang Fan said excitedly. Jinxi in the Pearl of time and space responded immediately, but said: "Yang Fan, be careful. I always feel that there is some danger ahead waiting for us." Yang Fan nods and speeds up his steps. He hopes to get the memory earlier. Then, in the secret place of dragon shadow, he has enough power to protect himself. Yang Fan re induction, found that the burial of the second memory of the place less than a thousand miles away. The distance of a thousand li is not far. Even if most of the warriors are suppressed in the secret place of dragon shadow, it is nothing to fly this distance. However, Yang Fan and fan ziye suddenly open their eyes, frown and look dignified. "There seems to be the smell of blood demon clan in front of you?" Yang Fan turns his head and says to fan ziye. "You guessed right. There are a lot of blood demons in front of us, a lot of them." Fan ziye''s face suddenly becomes ugly. After all, the number of blood demons entering the secret land of dragon shadow is second only to that of dragon. Moreover, the strength of blood demons is very strong. If a group of blood demons, even she, may not have the confidence to escape. Moreover, if a large number of blood demons gather in the front, and they are in the edge area, then they will not fall into the trap? And the blood demon clan has always been very hostile to the Terran. If you find their trace, you will definitely choose to do it. "Young master Yang, if there are a lot of blood demons in the front edge area, then we can''t go any further. We have to turn around there." Fan ziye, with a dignified face, immediately reminds him. "You have a point, but if there are blood demons, you have to go there to know. Even if there are many blood demons, what? Are you afraid? " Yang Fan said directly. He didn''t want to escape. Even if there were really a group of blood demons in front of him, he would go there directly for nothing else, just because there was his second memory. Even if there were many blood demons in front of him, what would happen? Soon, they continued to fly forward, just felt the breath, even when they saw a very big hole ten miles away. This pit is hundreds of miles long. There is a huge corpse buried in it, which is obviously the corpse of a huge creature in ancient times. Yang Fan and fan ziye''s soul power can''t be fully exerted in the secret place of dragon shadow. Even if they are only a hundred li away, they can''t see the end at a glance. After all, in the secret territory of dragon shadow, the distance that the soul power of the warriors can detect is very limited, and the creatures hundreds of miles long have already exceeded the limit that Yang Fan and others can explore. There are countless scales on the back of this creature, which are lifelike. The whole body is basaltic gold. From a part of the body of this creature, the shape of this creature is similar to basaltic, but there is no basaltic shell. Instead, there are countless scales. "Jinyu Xuanwu." Yang Fan said immediately. "What is it?" Jinxi, who is in the Pearl of time and space, also looks forward. He doesn''t understand why this creature is called Jinyu Xuanwu. Before that, Jinxi had only heard of the existence of Xuanwu. After all, every Xuanwu is very powerful. Once he grows up, he will dominate the star field. Jinyu Xuanwu is a wild beast in ancient times. In ancient times, the size of the monster was comparable to that of an asteroid, and some of them could even swallow the whole star directly. Of course, the strength of wild beasts is not determined by their size. Some of them are smaller, but their strength is very terrible. "I didn''t expect to see the trace of the wild beasts now. I hunted many wild beasts before. If I read it correctly, it should be the most powerful one among the wild beasts. This kind of wild beast is very cunning, its defense is very terrible, and its power is extremely powerful. It can easily knock a star." But Jinxi thought of something, and suddenly said: "if they are allowed to revive in this era, then who else can resist?" As soon as the words fell, Yang Fan''s eyelids jumped slightly, and Jinxi''s words immediately reminded him. Then, he shook his head and said, "don''t worry, even if they are resurrected in this era, I have the confidence to subdue them. Of course, I must find the memory of the second as soon as possible to have enough strength to subdue them." "I can see that my second memory seems to be hidden under this mysterious corpse." Jinxi stares at the warriors of the blood demon clan beside Jinyu Xuanwu in the Pearl of time and space. These warriors of the blood demon clan soon find Yang Fan and fan ziye, and their eyes are bloodthirsty. "Hey hey, there are two more Terrans. If it wasn''t for the core area of this area, I would have killed them. Terrans are enemies of our blood demons, and use mean means to make our blood demons in the remote area of the star area. Damn it!" The warrior of the blood demon clan looks at each other, and quickly gushes out the power of terror, trying to form a force to suppress Yang Fan and fan ziye. Yang Fan gave a cold hum, and his whole body''s spiritual power surged in an instant, which quickly released the supreme power. One person''s authority blocks the authority formed by the more than 20 blood demons in front of us, and now Yang Fan is just a little down. Seeing that Yang Fan''s supremacy is equal to that of more than 20 blood demon warriors, fan ziye opens his mouth in surprise. "How can it be that the strength of this Terran is so powerful!" The warriors of the blood demon clan look at each other, and their bodies tremble slightly. They realize that Yang Fan is definitely the most powerful one in the human race, and their originally frivolous faces suddenly become dignified. Then, fan ziye stares at Yang Fan, because she can feel that Yang Fan''s strength seems to be a little better than them. How can Yang Fan be stronger than before? Fan ziye is shocked. During the test of the supreme Title tablet, she thinks that even if she is not as strong as Yang Fan, she is only a little weaker. But now at this time, she suddenly realized that Yang Fan''s strength had already surpassed her. Even without the help of foreign objects, she was far from the opponent. Moreover, Yang Fan''s level of spirit weapon is better than her. Chapter 1041 As for the speed of Yang Fan''s promotion, fan ziye''s mouth is wide open and stands still in the same place, which is hard to believe. "Don''t worry about those two people. Let''s go. We must find the entrance to the Jinyu Xuanwu corpse as soon as possible. If we can''t find the entrance, when will the hidden treasure be seen again?" A demon clan warrior said immediately. However, the other blood demon clan warriors have their eyes back, carefully surveying the body of Xuanwu in front of them. After a long time, the strength of this golden Xuanwu was soon known to all. Its strength was the highest level, but it did not form its own law of heaven. Therefore, after its death, it did not leave the rule perception. Obviously, it is impossible to get the rule perception in Jinyu Xuanwu. At the moment, fan ziye is also very curious. Not to mention that her master is a strong emperor, his own strength has reached the level of salvation. But I really don''t know what these guys are going to do? "Can''t you see that these people want to find the entrance to the inner space of Jinyu Xuanwu?" "There is a very vast space in the body of Jinyu Xuanwu. That space is self-contained, and this independent space will not dissipate due to the death of Jinyu Xuanwu. However, it is very difficult to enter the space, because its space has long been separated from it." "Moreover, there are many lines on the scales of Jinyu Xuanwu, which are the lines of the rule array. These lines are arranged in order to form a special array and seal the space inside. Therefore, it is very difficult for most of the martial arts people to enter the space inside Jinyu Xuanwu." Yang Fan said that he said it not only to fan ziye, but also to Jinxi. When fan ziye looks carefully, he finds out the peculiarity of the golden and basaltic carapace. The patterns of rules on the carapace cohere together and form a huge array of rules. It''s also a special array with all kinds of changes. Even if Yang Fan practices his pupil skill, it''s hard to see through the whole area covered by the bones of the Xuanwu. Therefore, it is very difficult for most fighters to crack such a huge array. Of course, if there are more than a dozen fighters working at the same time, it is not very difficult to crack the array, and it saves time. It''s very difficult to break the array and enter the inner space of Xuanwu if you only rely on one person. "Let''s go. It''s very difficult to enter the golden Xuanwu space. Even if we do enter, the bloodthirsty warriors of the blood demon clan won''t give up. They will fight with them at that time. We can''t fight them with our strength." "What''s more, once the blood demons start to devour and enter the golden space, we can''t avoid them, but they are more powerful. How can we win them? Let''s leave as soon as possible!" "I must go in." Yang Fan said solemnly. "Why do you have to go in?" Fan ziye frowned and said, "Yang Fan, there is a large space and numerous resources in this area. It''s really unnecessary for this tree to give up the whole forest and enter the inner space of Jinyu Xuanwu? What''s in it that nobody knows, maybe it''s not chance, but crisis? " "Instead of wasting time, it''s better to go to other places first. Maybe it will be more beneficial?" According to the normal way of thinking, what fan ziye said is the most correct choice. What she doesn''t know is that Yang Fan''s memory of the second is in the body of Xuanwu, even if it doesn''t benefit at all. As long as there is his memory, it''s enough. This is enough to make Yang Fan give up any chance to choose there. "Yang Fan, you really need to think about it again." The anxiety in fan ziye''s eyes is coming out. But Yang Fan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll never be OK." Voice just fell, Yang Fan quickly into a streamer, flying into the body of the golden Xuanwu, he is very familiar with here. In the first generation, Yang Fan once killed a large number of wild beasts, and Jinyu Xuanwu was one of them. He once studied some patterns on Jinyu Xuanwu''s body. The array composed of these patterns is called Xuanwu array. Xuanwu array can defend or attack. Jinyu Xuanwu''s best skill is phagocytosis. It uses the array to suppress the warrior who enters the body space and crush him to death. Moreover, the array on the golden basaltic shell can not only prevent the enemy from destroying the space and entering it, but also prevent the enemy from escaping from the space. No matter inside or outside, the golden feather array is very strong. Even if the lines of the array are damaged, which leads to problems in the eye of the array, the array will not fail. The Xuanwu array will change at any time, forming the most stable structure. It is difficult for others to understand the law of change. However, Yang fan can easily see the law of the changes. Generally, if you study the law of a small part of the array, you can infer the law of most of the array changes. Soon, Yang Fan sat with his knees crossed, and began to study some rules and patterns on the scales. Time flew by. After a cup of tea, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, full of joy. He has thoroughly understood the array of Jinyu Xuanwu, and he can also see the law of change. "Jinxi, I''ve broken the array." At the moment, Yang Fan said to Jinxi, who is in the Pearl of time and space. Jinxi also looked at the outside world in time and space. Seeing that Yang Fan had so easily broken the golden rule of Xuanwu array, he couldn''t help but praise it: "I didn''t expect that Xuanwu array would be broken by you so soon. Yang Fan, your array attainments are getting higher and higher." Yang Fan ha ha a smile: "that is natural, also don''t see who I am of man." Suddenly, Yang Fan patted the head, this just thought of what. "Fan ziye, do you want to go in? I can bring you in now, if you want to, now. " Yang Fan then sends a message to fan ziye. "Yang Fan, have you cracked the array?" "Don''t worry, I''ve cracked the Xuanwu array." Fan ziye immediately hesitates. She naturally knows that there must be something good in the golden and Xuanwu space. Otherwise, the warriors of the blood demon clan will not be able to exhaust their efforts to enter it and want to find treasures in it. It''s really dangerous to enter. After all, it''s almost self-evident that he can attract more than 20 warriors to enter. Naturally, fan ziye is very excited, but the danger he encounters after entering is unbearable. Chapter 1042 If there is no danger, she naturally wants to go in. Once she chooses, it means many dangers. Maybe she will face the attack of 23 blood demon warriors directly. After pondering for a long time, fan ziye makes a decision in his heart. "Yang Fan is not afraid. Why should fan ziye be short?" After thinking about it clearly, fan ziye immediately said solemnly to Yang Fan, "since young master Yang is ready to enter, ziye will give his life to accompany a gentleman." "Well, ziye is a woman, not a man." They quickly flew into the back of Jinyu Xuanwu. Yang Fan made a seal with both hands. A spirit power instantly spread to all sides. In the blink of an eye, it was buckled on a scale. With a flick and a sudden force, a vast spirit power instantly injected into Jinyu Xuanwu''s scale. Click, click! The Xuanwu array was shocked in an instant and was cracked by Yang Fan. Then, Yang Fan began to inject spiritual power into the array. At his feet, a whirlpool appeared instantly. "Go in!" Yang Fan shouts in a hurry. Fan ziye immediately reacts. He and Yang Fan join hands in the whirlpool, and soon disappear. Because of the speed of all this, the 23 warriors of the blood demon clan have no time to react. When they want to enter Yang Fan''s broken array, the whirlpool is suddenly healed. "Damn, those two Terran warriors broke the array. Let''s step into the array first, and we fell behind." A warrior of blood demon clan yells angrily. "Ha ha, we''ll kill them when we go in. By then, all the treasures they find are ours, and there are many treasures on the Terran warriors. Killing them will surely make us a lot of money." "However, we have to see how long it will take to crack the array. With our strength, I''m afraid it will take three days to crack the array. We have to do it as soon as possible." "Damn, these two guys can only live three more days." Within the Xuanwu array, three figures appear instantly. Yang Fan, Jinxi and fan ziye appear in the same place. At this moment, fan ziye suddenly looks to the side of Jinxi, slightly surprised. However, she did not ask much, which showed that the relationship between Jinxi and Yang Fan was unusual. Fan ziye calls out his separation and looks around to prevent accidents. After Yang Fan came in, they were on a vast mountain range, surrounded by white bones, including the bones of many of the most powerful warriors. Obviously, they were all the ancient warriors who were killed by the array after being swallowed by the Xuanwu. However, the supreme martial arts here did not show their understanding of the laws of heaven. After all, this place and the Dragon shadow secret place belong to two spaces. There is no way to extend the rules of longying''s secret place into Jinyu''s Xuanwu. "My memory, where are you?" Yang Fan''s eyes are burning at the front, constantly scanning, but still can''t see the hidden place in front. Soon, Yang Fan''s body flashed. He could feel the connection between memory and himself. It was like telepathy. He was eager to find Yang Fan and talk to him. Then, Yang Fan immediately flew in the direction he felt. Jinxi and fan ziye are close behind. "What on earth is worth his two being so impatient?" Fan ziye looks at the figure of Yang Fan and Jinxi who are gradually leaving. He rushes behind and gasps heavily. Although she didn''t know why they were so nervous, she kept up as soon as possible. In the blink of an eye, they came to the end of the mountain. A huge stone soon appeared in front of the three people. The stone was very big. If you don''t look carefully, you would think it was a mountain. "This is the King Kong stone!" Yang Fan and fan ziye look at each other at the same time and see the extraordinary place of the stone ahead. This Vajra stone is a very precious stone in the star realm, much more precious than purple glazed stone. Many Vajra stones can stand the erosion of time, even for millions of years, there will never be any damage. Sometimes it can even resist the erosion of thousands of years, because Vajra stone is originally an eternal thing, with eternal power. If you engrave a skill in the Vajra stone, even after 10000 years, there will never be any wear and tear. Therefore, many martial arts practitioners can learn from the Vajra stone that came from millions of years ago. Even if they just depict a simple pattern, after hundreds of millions of years, there will never be any dim, just like the original one. However, under normal circumstances, Vajra stone is used to transmit very important information, and some even need to crack the prohibition to receive the information inside. Vajra stone can also be used to forge spiritual tools. However, it is a waste to forge spiritual tools with diamond. After all, there are many materials to replace Vajra stone. Therefore, it is almost a huge waste to forge spiritual tools with Vajra stone. "There is a mountain made of diamond here. If this news is spread, it will arouse the covet of many warriors." Fan ziye exclaimed. "It''s a pity that they can''t take away the treasures here." On hearing this, fan ziye could not help but be curious. He immediately asked, "why is this?" On one side, Jinxi also looks at Yang Fan in surprise. He doesn''t understand why Yang Fan says the diamond mountain can''t be taken away. "Vajra is not bad!" Yang Fan suddenly said the name of an array. Jinxi had never heard of the name of the array, but there was no big reaction. But when he heard the name, fan ziye''s face suddenly changed. "Vajra is not a bad array. Isn''t it a legendary terrorist array that can block and eliminate all materials? Moreover, it seems to be an array that can be activated without anyone''s push. " "Yes, it is." Yang Fan pointed to the regular patterns on the top of Mt. Jingang, and each peak was also engraved with the same pattern. "This array uses the inner space of Jinyu Xuanwu as the shell of the array, and the endless mountains as the cornerstone of the array. Standing here, you can mobilize all the forces in the space of Jinyu Xuanwu, and use massive diamonds to form such a terrible extinction array." "You see, the key to starting the array is where we stand now. Once the array is started, not to mention us, even the supreme can never leave alive." "Moreover, once this array is fully promoted, diamond will explode and turn into powder. After all, diamond is only a stone, not a real immortal." Chapter 1043 Fan ziye also looked carefully for a while and observed the regular array on the top of the Diamond Mountain. After a long time, he could not help murmuring and sighing: "King Kong is not bad for the name of the array. I just heard the old master say that it''s like the array left over from ancient times. Even I can''t see the secret, I didn''t expect that young master Yang could see the secret of the diamond is not bad. " "Who did you learn from and why did you have such insight?" "Miss Fan, if I tell you the truth, I''m afraid you won''t believe me either." The Vajra not bad array is the array that Yang fan used frequently in his first life. Naturally, he knows the Vajra not bad array very well. However, the Vajra not bad array has disappeared in this era. As a result, millions of years later, no one knows what it is. What''s more, the use scope of Vajra is very narrow. Only the strong emperor can be qualified and able to use it. Yang Fan guessed that this array was most likely created by him in a certain life, just to make other powerful emperors give up and move the stone mountain of Vajra God in front of them. "It''s really strange here. Who actually set up the diamond not bad array here? It can''t be Jinyu Xuanwu. It doesn''t have the strength, and it can''t have this idea. Someone must have set up the array after Jinyu Xuanwu died. Otherwise, Jinyu Xuanwu would have destroyed the diamond not bad array long ago." Fan ziye mutters. At this moment, Jinxi suddenly whispered: "you see, the above lines seem to be some kind of inheritance." Just now, Jinxi''s consciousness entered the diamond is not bad array, suddenly touched a certain organ, and entered a secret inheritance space. However, the feeling left in the inheritance space is not suitable for her, so Jinxi has no way to get inheritance. "No wonder the warriors of the blood demon clan want to come in and have a look. It turns out that there are a lot of treasures here. It''s very likely that they are inherited by the blood demon clan!" Jinxi soon understood it, and then said to Yang Fan, "Yang Fan, hurry to find your lost memory, and I will also find a suitable inheritance." "No problem, you must be careful. The time and space Pearl will be given to you first. If you are in danger, please send me a message." Yang Fan said. "Don''t worry, I''ll never put myself in danger." Jinxi vowed. Yang Fan nodded, his body flashed, and soon stepped into the top of the diamond, sat on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed, and slowly approached the place where the memory was stored. The place where memory is stored is in a secret inheritance space. Only Yang fan can enter, and other people can''t. Boom! Yang Fan''s consciousness soon penetrated the space and came to the space of Vajra stone inheritance. The space in front of him was special. Yang Fan suddenly felt as if he was in a cave without any gap. At this moment, it suddenly occurred to Yang Fan that when he was chatting with Jinxi in time and space, Jinxi once said that his second son seemed to be a Taoist, "If my second is a Taoist with profound Daoism, then if I want to enter it, I must rely on Daoism." Just as Yang Fan was thinking hard about the way to break the battle, a purple light flashed from the darkness and disappeared into his soul. Then, the purple light instantly penetrated into Yang Fan''s soul, but the time of a cup of tea, just like today''s reincarnation, he began to enter the space of the second, experiencing everything in the memory of the second. When he opened his eyes, all he saw was barren. Taoist Temple. He has no father and no mother in this life. He was adopted by the Taoist in the Taoist temple since he was a child, and soon embarked on the road of cultivation. When Yang Fan was more than 20 years old, daomen had been carried forward in his hands, and became a giant in the whole star region at that time. And he is also known as Daozu. At the last moment of the second, he suddenly got the memory of the first, and grew up all the way to the level of emperor. He was only one step away from breaking through the shackles of this heaven and earth. However, the memory behind him disappeared, and his realm at that time only stayed at the level of the late emperor. "It''s strange that the memory of the second generation has no way to let me know why it disappeared. It seems that I have to get the memory of the ninth generation to know why I have experienced ten reincarnations." Yang Fan muttered to himself. It took Yang Fan three days to accept the memory and finish it now. However, the external blood demon warrior is still unable to break the array. At the moment, Yang Fan is still receiving the inheritance on the Vajra stone, but part of his soul drifts around to observe the movement above the Vajra stone. Soon, he noticed the smile on the faces of fan ziye and Jin Xi. Yang fan can see that their harvest is huge, absolutely beyond imagination. Two people soon aware of the arrival of Yang Fan. "Yang Fan, here you are." Sensing that Yang Fan had finished his inheritance, Jinxi immediately asked. "What inheritance did you accept?" Jinxi nodded and said with a happy face: "I got the inheritance of a refining weapon, and also got part of the array inheritance. This array inheritance is much higher than the original inheritance in the law enforcement hall, which is enough for me to use the supreme realm level." Seeing Venus full of excitement, Yang Fan''s mood is also much happier. At the moment, part of his soul is accepting the inheritance, and the other part is drifting away. Knowing that Jinxi has accepted the inheritance, he begins to focus on finding the skills and pills in his memory that are helpful for his next cultivation. And Jinxi is waiting for Yang Fan silently, ready to continue to protect the Dharma for him. At this time, Yang Fan suddenly noticed that the Xuanwu array was shaking. Soon, he raised his head and looked forward. On the void, 23 blood demon Warriors also cracked the Xuanwu array, and then they were ready to come in. Boom. A whirlpool suddenly appeared in the nothingness, and the figures came out from the whirlpool in an instant, and began to fly rapidly on the void as a monster. Their eyes soon turned to Yang Fan, Jinxi and fan ziye. "Ha ha, despicable Terran, in front of my blood demon clan, you are just a tiny mole ant. Do you think you can stop us? You... Will die. " Cried the 23 blood demon warriors. Feeling the terrible energy gathered by these 23 people at the same time, Yang fandang left only part of his soul to continue to accept the inheritance. Just when fan ziye and Jinxi are ready to fight, Yang Fan suddenly says, "I can kill them without you fighting." Chapter 1044 "Ha ha, a little Terran warrior has such a big voice. He wants to kill us all by himself. Don''t you think you are the supreme one?" The warrior of blood demon clan sneers. "Ha ha, I''m not the supreme." Yang Fan laughs: "but at this moment, even if the supreme is coming, you can''t escape." Voice just fell, Yang Fan a wave, a streamer burst out in an instant. In a flash, the diamond is not bad array operation, see this scene, fan ziye immediately surprised. "How can he control the Vajra not bad array? Isn''t that the ancient array? How could it be an array that he could control? " Fan ziye''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what she saw. However, she had to believe it now. Yang fan can really control the diamond array in front of him! What fan ziye doesn''t know is that Yang Fan knows the structure of Vajra not bad array like the palm of his hand. When he saw Vajra not bad array at first sight, Yang Fan knew the structure of Vajra not bad array, and he grasped the key to it. Although he has no way to play the true power of the Vajra not bad array, it is easy for Yang Fan to defeat the warriors of the blood demon clan with the array. Reincarnation light! Soon, a golden light was released from the mountain peaks, which ran through the void suddenly. Under the control of Yang Fan, hundreds of reincarnation lights attacked the 23 warriors of the blood demon clan. The blood demon warrior is good at phagocytosis. At the moment, under Yang Fan''s control of the diamond array, they have no way to perform phagocytosis. Therefore, seeing the light of reincarnation attack in an instant, 23 blood demon warriors instantly activate their own magic power, burst out the terrible combat effectiveness, and ignite the hidden crisis in their blood, burning blood essence and enhance their combat effectiveness. However, even the 23 warriors of the blood demon clan did their best to resist the light of reincarnation. Bang bang! The bodies of the 23 blood demon warriors were also broken into pieces by the light of reincarnation. There were limbs and arms everywhere, and the blood was flowing slowly on the ground. Of course, in addition to the blood and debris on the ground, there is a storage ring wandering in the void. These storage rings are not indestructible, but Yang Fan''s control. After all, there are a lot of treasures in the storage ring. It''s a pity to destroy them. In a flash, all the 23 fierce blood demon warriors were killed by Yang Fan, and even one of them could not survive. Seeing this scene, fan ziye was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Twenty three top warriors of the blood demon clan, each of whom is Tianjiao cultivated by the blood demon clan. Now they all fall here. If they pass it back Fan ziye''s face can''t help but look worried. It can be imagined how excited she is at the moment. There is a trace of fear in her excitement. If you let the blood demon people know what happened here, and know that all the 23 pride of his family fell here, they will not give up. "Don''t provoke Yang Fan in the future!" Fan ziye has such an idea in his heart. This idea is deeply rooted in her soul at the moment. She looks at Yang Fan in awe. It''s terrible. Fan ziye has never seen such a cruel person. Even her master is a living Bodhisattva compared with Yang Fan. Yang Fan gave her a sense of unfathomability, which was better than her master. "Jinxi, here you are." Yang Fan handed all the storage rings of 23 blood demon warriors to Jinxi. Jinxi happily took these storage rings. As soon as her soul power detected them, she was stunned. She couldn''t believe so many treasures. All the treasures in the ring of the blood demon warrior''s storage can at least compare with all the savings of the ordinary supreme warrior. This time, Yang Fan made a lot of money. Soon, Jinxi and fan ziye finished the process of accepting and inheriting. At the moment, the inner space of Xuanwu is not only the stone mountain of Vajra God, but also a large number of treasures, including rare natural resources and local treasures in this era. Whether it is the fruit of Jiuling tree or Chinese fir tree, it has a very terrible effect and high medicinal value. Yang Fan and others quickly took out the fruits that had reached maturity. Of course, compared with the treasures in the 23 blood demon warrior storage rings, this was nothing but an unexpected harvest. "By the way, Yang Fan, you can control the Vajra immortal array. Can you take out the Vajra stone from it?" Jinxi suddenly asked. "I can do that, but I can''t do it." Yang Fan shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I really have a way to untie the prohibition of Vajra not bad array, and then I can take it away." "But once we get the news of the Vajra stone, those supreme people outside the secret place will know that we have killed 23 warriors of the blood demon clan, which will surely attract the attention of the blood demon clan. Even if fan ziye doesn''t reveal the secret of taking the Vajra stone, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Think about it, How precious is the Vajra stone. " "In our hands, it''s like children walking in the downtown with gold in their arms. Many strong people have to be moved by it. We don''t have the ability to protect Vajra stone!" Jinxi laughs bitterly. Then she knows what a big mistake she has made. If the secret of Yang Fan''s possession of Vajra stone is revealed by fan ziye, she and Yang Fan are bound to be chased and killed by all kinds of major sects, encounter all kinds of dangers, and immediately face a dangerous situation. Not to mention the blood demon clan, even the Terran clan will never let him go. Whether it''s the six forces, the nine sects, or the high-level of the twelve families, for the sake of the King Kong God stone, they will certainly set up all kinds of traps and seize it by all means. What''s more, the Vajra stone here is engraved with all kinds of skills. If Yang Fan takes these stones back, I''m afraid they can''t bear the consequences? "I''m stupid. Let''s put the Vajra stone here and come back to take it away. Maybe next time we come, we will have enough ability to take it away!" Jinxi said helplessly, she also knows that this time to give up, next time I''m afraid there may not be no chance to come back to the Dragon shadow secret place, but no matter how unwilling, how can it be? After that, Yang Fan, Jinxi and fan ziye left the inheritance space of Jinyu Xuanwu together. Chapter 1045 "Fan ziye is out." The cloud supreme of star realm alliance stares at the first picture projected and exclaims. He was very worried about fan ziye''s safety. After all, fan ziye''s master was a powerful emperor. He had received the favor of fan ziye, so he took good care of fan ziye. Moreover, although fan ziye''s current strength is not the most powerful existence in the league, it will not be a problem for him to become the supreme power in the future. If fan ziye falls into the secret place of dragon shadow, the League will suffer a big loss this time. Now, fan ziye safely left the inner space of Jinyu Xuanwu, and he was relieved when he mentioned his voice. At the moment, the supreme warriors of the blood demon clan are extremely frightened. They are very clear about the temperament of their children. They know that once they enter the space inside the Xuanwu, they will surely kill the human warrior. But now the warrior of the Terran comes out safe and sound, but the blood demon disciples who can enter it are not seen. "Could it be that..." The faces of the most powerful warriors of the blood demon clan suddenly became gloomy, and a bad idea suddenly appeared in their hearts. Even if the Tianjiao of the clan was not completely destroyed, they must have suffered a great loss. "Yunmeng supremacy, please use your sensing ability to transmit information to the children of the clan, so that they can find a way to go to the Jinyu Xuanwu space as soon as possible. Remember, the supremacy of the Terran must not be found!" The supreme leader of the blood demon clan immediately sends a message to another supreme warrior, Yunmeng supreme. Nightmare clan is a very special race within the demon clan. Every member of this clan has a special ability to enter other people''s dreams at any time if they want to. Even if the person who is about to invade is still awake, they can take advantage of his distraction to explore in his soul sea. If they are of the same ethnic group, they can even ignore the distance when they use the nightmare method. Under normal circumstances, Yunmeng supreme has no way to communicate with the warriors of the nightmare clan. However, the rules in the secret place of dragon shadow are quite special. They can ignore the distance to communicate, but it will be more difficult to communicate. Of course, that doesn''t stop them from communicating. Soon, Yunmeng supreme exerts Lingshu and successfully communicates with the warriors of the nightmare clan in the secret place of dragon shadow. Then, three or five warriors of the nightmare clan gathered in an instant. According to the order issued by Yunmeng supreme, they crossed tens of thousands of miles and arrived at Jinyu Xuanwu space. This time, it took them 10 days to enter the space of the golden and mysterious. Soon, they were surprised to find the strange scene in the space. The leader of the blood demon clan supreme, blood hell supreme voice asked: "Yunmeng supreme, how is the situation?" At the moment, Yunmeng''s face was very ugly, and he sighed helplessly: "all the 23 children who entered the Jinyu Xuanwu space were killed. Their bodies were broken and scattered all over the ground. They didn''t even have a intact corpse." "If it wasn''t for this time, they wouldn''t even be able to gather the bones together!" "How can it be? Who did it?" The blood demon supremacy can''t accept the fact that 23 blood demon warriors were killed by just two Terran warriors. This is not only a huge loss for the blood demon clan, but also an unprecedented shame for the blood demon clan. "Yunmeng supremacy, you should immediately give orders to the younger generation of that clan, so that the children of the weaker clan should not contact with the two Terran warriors as much as possible. In addition, let your younger generation try to inform Shi Dasheng, Xuexiang and others as soon as possible, and find out the two clans at all costs, so as to wipe out their shame. Remember, it''s at all costs, Even if they all die in the secret place of dragon shadow, they must not let these two people leave alive. " Xueming was very angry and completely lost his mind. He yelled. "Yes, sir Yunmeng replied immediately. Although the supreme warrior of the Terran didn''t know the dialogue between Yunmeng supreme and Xueming supreme, they all knew that Xueming supreme, who led the team, was angry. They all looked like they were watching a good play. Xueming is in a bad mood, which is undoubtedly good news for other races. In a flash, many of the warriors of different races have been in the Dragon shadow secret place for half a year, and they have gained a lot. But Yang Fan''s harvest is far beyond the imagination of outstanding people. If these martial arts people know it, they must be very envious. Fan ziye, who has been staying with Yang Fan, is also deeply stimulated by Yang Fan''s harvest. In only half a year, Yang Fan has gained 10 supreme understandings of the way of heaven. If he says it, I''m afraid no one can believe it. At this moment, fan ziye looks at Yang Fan with burning eyes, and secretly envies her. In the past half a year, although she has also gained the three supreme martial arts'' understanding of the way of heaven, if she is compared with Yang Fan, she is hardly on the same level. However, she is also easy to satisfy people, and did not feel depressed. In addition to the understanding of the law of heaven, they found many treasures in the secret place of dragon shadow. "By the way, Yang Fan, do you have any places you want to visit next?" Fan ziye said softly in Yang Fan''s ear. "No, do you have any suggestions? I''m not familiar with dragon shadow. " Yang Fan said: "if there is a place to go, just say it, I can accompany you to check." When he heard Yang Fan''s words, fan ziye''s face was flushed, and then his face was sober, but he solemnly said: "our location corresponds to an excellent geomantic treasure land. The reason why I didn''t refuse you to go northwest before is that there are treasures hidden in this place. Not only the Warriors of the six forces of the human race know this place, The warriors of other races also know this place "However, it seems that you shoushengzong have never been to the secret place of dragon shadow before, so I don''t think you know the extraordinary place of this position. Yang Fan''s heart suddenly became interested: "Oh, where is that? Is there anything special? " "A place where the most powerful are buried!" Fan ziye murmured: "however, according to the research of the six forces, their combat effectiveness is at least comparable to that of the early emperor." The place where the most powerful are buried! Yang fan can''t help but be surprised. It''s very difficult to kill such a strong man, because his body has a very high degree of defense. If you want to kill him, you must use emperor level spirit weapons. Chapter 1046 He didn''t expect that the edge area of the Dragon shadow secret place had the bones of such a strong man! Naturally, Yang Fan is very interested in the burial place of the most powerful. He and fan ziye rush forward quickly. The speed is getting faster and faster. Therefore, it took only eight days to reach the place where the supreme power was buried. "I didn''t expect that there are two more Terrans now!" A sarcastic voice rings in their ears. Yang Fan and fan ziye look over and see a warrior of the golden giant staring at them. Then, they saw many races of warriors lined up in front of them in order, not only the golden giant, but also many humanoid and the ancient dragon and Phoenix. As for these major races, there are many ethnic warriors waiting behind them. This time, 20 races of warriors came to the secret place, but the number of warriors here has exceeded 100, and there are more than a dozen of Terran warriors alone. The purpose of these warriors is very simple, that is to enter the bone burial place of the supreme power. At the moment, these warriors are standing in this defensive light shield, which is also the space formed by the bone burial place of the supreme power. The light shield looks like the light shield of the protective array, but it is actually the shell of the other space. "Why don''t they go in now? Are they waiting for something?" Yang fan can''t help but ask curiously. In his opinion, since there are treasures in it, how can these people wait here foolishly? They have been fighting for a long time. Whew, whew! Fan ziye flies by in an instant. Among the more than a dozen Terran warriors, Yang Fan and fan ziye know Wang Xincheng, the warrior of the valley of the undead who participated in the examination of the supreme monument with Yang Fan and fan ziye. Wang Xincheng is also the reincarnation of the supreme warrior. His talent is far more powerful than the ordinary warrior. He is also one of the most powerful warriors cultivated by the immortal valley. "Wang Xincheng, why don''t you dare to go in?" Fan ziye seems to have a little friendship with Wang Xincheng and asks directly. "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to go in, but who dares to go in now?" Wang Xincheng sighed helplessly. "Who''s in it? Can you stop? Are you the strong of other races As soon as the voice falls, fan ziye directly enters the bone burial place of the supreme warrior. As soon as he enters, his ruddy face turns pale, leaving only astonishment and fear in his eyes. "How can they be so strong?" Fan ziye can''t help but sigh a long time. At this time, Yang Fan also finds fan ziye''s strange appearance and immediately steps out to fan ziye''s side. Boom! A roar of thunder suddenly resounded through the sky. The two warriors were fighting madly in the place where the supreme power buried their bones. A terrible wave spread out in the void. All the warriors who were shocked by this force could not help but vomit blood and collapse to the ground. As soon as Yang Fan came in, he saw the fighting scenes of two warriors. One of them was the most noble Ming Jin royal family of the blood demon family, and the other was the white jade dragon of the dragon family. Of course, the Dragon Warrior doesn''t show his real body. When fighting with the blood demon warrior, he only fights with the blood demon warrior in human form. It''s the most convenient way to fight in human form. Therefore, the dragon warrior in front of him will turn into a humanoid combat, because it can not only exert all his power, but also exert all kinds of humanoid magical means, and his movements will not be as limited as the real dragon form, and there are almost no shortcomings. "The strength of this dragon warrior is extraordinary!" Even if Yang fandang saw the horror of the white dragon, it was obvious that the white dragon had refined his body to a level beyond the realm of terror, even beyond the limits of ordinary dragon people and himself. Nine turn long Jue! Jiuzhuan longjue is equivalent to Emperor level skills in today''s era. Of course, there are emperor level skills in the dragon family, but although the current status of the dragon warrior is valuable, it is obvious that he is not qualified to practice the emperor level skills of the dragon family. However, it''s not that he is not qualified to practice, but that his current realm can''t match the imperial level of Gongfa. As long as his realm breaks through to the supreme realm, he is naturally qualified to practice the imperial level of Gongfa of the Dragon nationality. The dragon warrior in front of Yang Fan is not an ordinary dragon. This is the royal family of the dragon, the white jade dragon. The white jade dragon is originally a very rare species in the dragon family. Only the descendants of the Dragon King can be qualified to be called the white jade dragon. The white jade dragon is not only terrifying in physical strength, but also extremely fast in speed. Once they have practiced the dragon''s emperor level skills, their defense is even comparable to that of Yang Fan, who is in the state of Daluo''s golden body, and their physical body is invincible. Moreover, the law of heaven they cultivate is the purest law of power. Once the white jade dragon has cultivated the law of power, it can be called the same level invincible. As for the warlord of the demon clan, he is a branch of the Jinpeng clan. The king of Ming and Jin clan is also one of the top races of the blood demon clan. The king of Ming and Jin in front of him has refined Jin Peng''s blood to the extreme, and the speed is very fast. If an ordinary warrior faced him, he might have been killed by him, and he might not even be able to react. The strength of these two warriors not only surpasses that of fan ziye and Wang Xincheng, but also is absolutely not inferior to that of Yang Fan. "There''s another warrior. Get out of here." "Ha ha, the Terrans are really self righteous. They dare to step into this forbidden area. Why don''t you get out of here?" Two wings suddenly appeared behind the warriors of the king of Ming and Jin, waving gently. A hurricane surged in an instant, like a sharp blade, and attacked Yang Fan crazily. In an instant, he came to Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s face was cold, and Da Luo Jin''s body was running with all his strength. The power released instantly broke the golden light of the Ming Jin royal family''s warriors who waved their wings to kill them. Seeing that he couldn''t hit the target, the warrior''s face changed slightly. He exclaimed: "can you resist my attack? Ha ha, it seems that you are still very lucky. " On the other side, the white jade dragon warrior said coldly, "Terran, don''t get out of here. This is a fight between him and me. You don''t deserve to participate." Soon, the white jade dragon warrior will drive Yang Fan away. "Get out of here, this is my Terran territory, you don''t deserve it!" Yang Fan instantly moves the spirit power into his right arm and shoots it at the white jade dragon warrior. Chapter 1047 Soon, Yang Fan''s right fist collided with his fist. Bang bang! Then, Yang Fan''s body shook slightly and stepped back three steps. The white jade dragon warrior retreated ten meters. "Your power surpasses me. It''s just a human race. How can you have such divine power?" The white jade dragon warrior''s face was pale. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Just now, Yang Fan defeated the Ming Jin warrior. Now, Yang Fan has won him in his most proud power law. Even if he doesn''t really start, the strength Yang Fan shows now is enough to attract his high attention. "Brother Ming, why don''t you fight here today?" The warrior of the white jade dragon clan immediately proposed. "Bai Mo, today''s war is over. We''ll fight again in the future." The warrior of the king of Ming and Jin immediately nodded and agreed, and soon he was ready to leave. After they finished the contest, they didn''t intend to embarrass Yang Fan. Yang Fan naturally didn''t want to do it. Soon, fan ziye, Wang Xincheng and other warriors went out from the outside, and then, according to their ethnic groups, they began to allocate their territory to each other. Among them, the blood demon tribe occupies the best location and the largest area. In the second place is the human race. Although the number of people entering this area is small, the influence of the human race is in the silver sea star domain. Apart from the dragon and Phoenix, they are not afraid to face other races. This time, there were few warriors from the dragon people, which made the Terran take advantage of it. After all, at the moment, the dragon clan relies on the warrior of the white jade dragon clan to maintain the situation and is totally unable to occupy more territory. "We have to make three rules first. This is the treasure of the supreme warrior. Our blood demon clan must account for at least five or six out of ten." The warrior of the king of Ming and Jin immediately opened his mouth. In front of him, the warrior of the blood demon clan, who gave orders, was just fighting with the warrior of the white jade dragon clan. His name was Mingshi. The arrogance of Mingshi immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of other warriors. The first dissatisfaction was the white ink of the white jade dragon clan. He immediately stood up. "You blood demon clan''s teeth are a little too good. Do you really think you are invincible in the world and can chew such a big piece of hard bone? I still think we are all made of tofu, and you can swallow it in one bite. " White ink looks directly at Mingshi road. "Why don''t I dare." The power of Mingshi suddenly burst out, and a terrible pressure immediately shrouded his head. Just as Mingshi released that pressure, the warriors of other races were not willing to be outdone and quickly burst out their own power. At the moment, more than a dozen blood demon warriors are indifferent to those of other races around them. Their number is the first among the major ethnic groups, and their strength and number are ahead of other ethnic groups. "Hehe, Mingshi, your blood demon clan is indeed the most powerful clan among the major races present, but don''t forget that if we unite, you blood demon clan will never win." Yang Fan said coldly. As soon as the voice fell, the warrior of the elves immediately stood up and agreed: "young master Yang is right. If we form a united front, we will not believe it. You are still qualified to compete with us." "Yes, you blood demon clan want to monopolize the supreme space. It''s a dream. Go away." "It''s not us who are rolling away, but you whimsical blood demon idiots who want to get five or six out of ten treasures. Are you thinking about farting?" At this moment, the dragon warrior, who has always been dissatisfied with the blood demon clan, immediately stood up and cried out: "the big guys must unite and can''t let their plot succeed, otherwise, the blood demon clan will really butcher us as fish and meat!" Seeing that even the dragon clan takes the lead, other races also realize that it is the general trend to resist the blood demon clan. The warriors of the major races instantly release their breath, which envelops the whole area of the blood demon clan. If it is only a single race, in the face of the powerful blood demon race, it is bound to be helpless. But the major races united, not only more than the number of blood demon warrior, the top strength is enough to crush. If there is no white ink and Yang Fan''s existence, just with a person, can sweep hundreds of people. But the combined power of the major races is far more than that of the blood demon clan. No matter how powerful the hell stone is, it can''t deal with it at the same time. After all, the other side only sent a white ink, they are qualified to compete with each other. With the unpredictable strength of Yang Fan, the rout of the blood demon clan is quite obvious. Seeing the increasing number of opponents around him, Mingshi was immediately flustered. He thought that he could create a fait accompli with one sentence, but now he found that he really didn''t have the right to give orders here. And just now, he made a big mistake. In one word, he made the warriors of all races unite. Mingshi is secretly annoyed. Even if he transfers his hatred to Yang Fan, he looks at Yang Fan. In his eyes, he is ready to kill. "Well, I''ll take back what I just said. Whoever has the ability will be qualified to win more treasures." The dark stone is cold to hum a, was swept in public of his face, immediately feel oneself don''t stay. Soon, the people entered the place where the warrior buried his bones. This place is like a pure land that has never been polluted. It is surrounded by a strong aura of heaven and earth. It seems that if you want to, you can take this aura into your body. Soon, they closed their eyes and realized the extraordinary place. Most of the warriors who realized the subtlety of this place immediately stopped walking, and instead of walking forward, they sat cross legged, closed their eyes and began to absorb the aura slowly. The aura in the land of burying bones is extremely pure. As soon as it enters their bodies, it immediately pushes out the foul air in their bodies. It''s really a rare place for cultivation. However, many of them did not come here to practice, but to obtain the treasures to help them break through the realm, and to gain the understanding of the way of heaven left in the space of the most powerful. Even after millions of years, there will never be any wear on the treasures in the secret realm. This supreme supreme warrior falls here. Even if his storage ring is killed and robbed by his enemies, the supreme warrior in ancient times is comparable to that in today''s imperial realm. Even a drop of blood is enough to transform the physique of the present warrior. Even a hair has immeasurable benefits. Therefore, the treasures in the land where the most powerful bury their bones are extremely precious and almost incalculable. Chapter 1048 Fan ziye''s eyes are fixed on the distance. There stands an old man standing between heaven and earth. He holds the dust in his hand. His eyes are cold, as if he were the supreme from ancient times. It''s a pity that the majestic breath of his body is gradually dispersing at the moment. His blood flows from his forehead to the ground, and his life comes to an end in an instant. "Is this the supreme power of ancient times?" Fan ziye sighs. In ancient times, the most powerful people were very special, and they were full of Qi and blood, far more than the people of this era. Obviously, this supreme warrior is not a Terran, but a Protoss in ancient times. At that time, the Terran was just a mole ant and was kept as a beast. However, with the end of ancient civilization, for some reason, protoss gradually declined and finally left the silver sea star realm, while Terran was strong and claimed the most fertile territory of the whole star realm overnight. After the fall of the most powerful people in ancient times, the soil watered by the blood of their bodies gave birth to a lot of natural materials and treasures. Even the most rare God of heaven and earth in the silver sea, purple peach, was planted in this inheritance space. Purple flat peach is a kind of spiritual fruit that can improve the purity and strength of blood. After taking it, it can help the warrior to quickly improve his realm and stimulate the limit of blood. It has unimaginable benefits for some races who cultivate the power of blood. The most precious inheritance space is not purple peach, but silver sea stone. Yinhai holy stone is extraordinary. It is a special spirit stone condensed by the blood of God. It is much more valuable than the best spirit stone. It is also condensed by the efforts of the supreme warrior of the Protoss. Its value naturally far exceeds all the treasures in this space. Apart from the purple peach and the silver sea stone, most of the lingguo are not mature. After all, a large number of warriors come to the Dragon shadow secret place every once in a while. But when they are mature, they have already been taken away. Even if the purple flat peach trees are full of this inheritance space, it is obvious that only a few of them are in the mature stage, most of them are still immature, with only a few immature fruits. As for the silver sea god stone, there are only a few dozen. However, for many of the warriors present, although the value of silver sea god stone is high, it is obvious that there is no way for them to lose their sense of propriety, who are likely to win the top of the star realm in the future. What really made them lose their sense of propriety was only the perception of the supreme warrior''s law of heaven in ancient times, especially the perception depicted in the bones after the fall of the supreme warrior of the Protoss. There are a lot of rules in the bones of the Protoss. The more powerful the cultivation is, the more powerful the laws of heaven are, and the more profound the rules are. Especially for the protoss of the highest level, the rules depicted on their bones can almost compete with the rules of heaven and earth, which is the supreme treasure that makes heaven and earth lose color. If we can understand the rules, it will not only help us to cultivate the power of the rules and understand the way of heaven, but also help us to understand some more advanced skills and spiritual skills. It is precisely because of the extraordinary features of the protoss that they were called one of the most terrible races in ancient times. There are a lot of treasures here, but the number of warriors who can''t stand it is more. For a moment, the people are stuck in the same place, and no one dares to start in advance, because they all know that if they don''t make a careless move, they will lose everything, and the first one will become the target. At this moment, the white ink of the white jade dragon clan yelled to the people: "everyone, please listen to me, big guy can''t get close to the supreme three li of the Protoss." As soon as the voice fell, even if someone asked, "why, please explain!" "Because these three miles are the real danger, the real place of death." "Ha ha, I don''t even know this. I dare to break into the supreme inheritance space of the Protoss. Within three li is the real forbidden area of death. Don''t you even know this?" The ghost stone sneered: "the silver sea god stone is not an ordinary spirit stone. It was bred after many years after the fall of the supreme power of the Protoss. It is impossible to be taken away within three li of the supreme body of the Protoss. If it is possible, it has already been taken away. How can it be our turn? In my opinion, there are no more than eight sacred stones that can be taken away. " When Yang Fan heard this, he suddenly frowned. He suddenly remembered that he had heard of the silver sea god stone in his first life. Naturally, he didn''t expect that the silver sea god stone was still so forbidden. It was so difficult to obtain it. While Yang Fan was thinking about how to break the ban on entering the silver sea god stone, someone said: "dare to ask brother Ming, what''s the danger in those three li, actually called the place of death?" Mingshi looked at the supreme corpse of the Protoss and said with a sneer: "ha ha, the supreme corpse of the protoss is not really lifeless. After a long time of nourishment here, he has already formed a sense of autonomy. Once he enters three li, he will be shrouded by his Qi." "How is that possible? The supreme corpse of the protoss can form a sense of self-determination. Doesn''t it mean that if he wants to kill us, it''s just an instant! " Most of the warriors didn''t know this news. After all, the ancient times were too far away from today''s Times: their race was not a big race in the ancient times, and they didn''t know such secrets. As a high-level member of the blood demon clan, Mingshi naturally knew the secrets of the ancient times. After all, in the ancient times, the blood demon clan was a powerful race that dominated the whole silver sea star domain with the gods and demons. They naturally knew the secrets of the Protoss. At this moment, everyone is in a panic. If the protoss'' Supreme remains really form their own consciousness, even if only one tenth of their strength is left, it will be enough to kill them. Once within three li, they will be locked by their Qi. Then, once the supreme consciousness attacks them, the power of all the people will never be able to resist, which is almost a deathtrap. For a moment, many of the warriors immediately decided that they should never be near three li. They all gave up the idea of snatching any purple peach or treasure. "Yang Fan, did the remains of the supreme warrior really form a sense of autonomy? If he attacks us, what shall we do? " Jinxi, who is in the Pearl of time and space, suddenly asks Yang Fan. She doesn''t believe it, she just feels incredible. After all, after the fall of the ordinary warrior, I''m afraid all the ghosts left behind have already fallen. After so long, the protoss warrior millions of years ago can still form a sense of autonomy. Chapter 1049 However, Yang Fan didn''t answer. He was searching for the information in his memory at the moment. Yang Fan, who has got the memory of his previous life, has a wide range of knowledge. Even compared with Mingshi, it''s not hard for him to let nature know what''s going on inside! "It seems that this supreme warrior of the protoss in front of us may still exist in this inheritance space in some form. If his will remains, if we are close at that time, we will be attacked. You know, after some terrible supreme beings die, their will will will still exist in this world for thousands of years." "But a trace of will that existed millions of years ago can still be preserved. I''m afraid it''s only possible to do it here. After all, the secret place of dragon shadow is a different place in this world." "If the remains of the supreme warrior really form a sense of autonomy, then how strong is his strength?" Jinxi asked curiously. "I''m afraid his strength is not what you and I can reach now. The strength of the strong in ancient times is extraordinary. Even if it''s just the supreme realm, it''s comparable to the emperor''s martial arts. Even if there is only one thousandth of the strength left, I''m afraid it''s not what you and I can stand." "Even me, I''m afraid I can only reluctantly accept his three moves, but I''m more likely to be killed instantly by that consciousness." Yang Fan sighed helplessly. With a worried look on his face, Jinxi said, "you have to be careful. You must not get close to the corpse within three li." "Don''t worry, I won''t go in until I know what''s going on." At this moment, a warrior of the elf clan laughs: "you cowards, if you don''t go, I''ll take it first." This spirit clan warrior really can''t wait, quickly rushed up. And at this time, white ink, dark stone two people is to show disdainful smile, looking at him toward the front rushed past. "Ha ha, it''s really stupid. I''m afraid the so-called peace loving spirit clan can''t think of it. Such a fool can occupy a high position in the spirit clan. You can imagine how stupid the warrior of this race is. I really don''t know how long his brain is." The dark stone one face disdains, sneer a way. Soon, the warrior of the Elven clan was close to him within three li, and a trace of silver light suddenly crossed his body. In an instant, the silver light disappeared without a trace. However, the throat of the elf warrior was cut instantly, and blood flowed out. Then, the body of the elf warrior disappeared completely. However, just when everyone thought he had fallen, he reappeared three miles away, and his body gradually healed, but the hard pace proved that he was seriously injured. "This place is really dangerous. It almost fell down." The cold sweat on the forehead of the warrior of the Elven clan was streaming down. He couldn''t figure out how someone might suddenly attack there. According to the common truth, there was not much crisis in the bone burial place of the supreme warrior. Moreover, he was not close to the Three Li area. He was just testing outside. How could he suddenly encounter an attack? "Is this the Jiuyou formation?" Even though Yang fandang saw the strangeness, after the fall of the supreme Protoss, his spiritual power soon spread out in this space. After a long time of washing, his power of law and the aura of heaven and earth gradually condensed together, and then became a terrible array with great lethality. After the fall of most of the supreme warriors, it is impossible to form a killing array. However, the protoss in ancient times were naturally different. In this heaven and earth, they naturally formed a magic array like Jiuyou hell, Jiuyou great array. This kind of array has a very high level. Only a few emperors will be born when they fall. It''s a natural defensive array. "Brother Yang is right. This is the Jiuyou formation after the fall of the supreme warrior." Bai Mo agreed. At this time, however, the warrior of the elf clan lowered his head and almost did not dare to look at the people present. His just act was undoubtedly a joke, and he had no face to see them. There is a big array in front of him, but he didn''t find anything. However, he is obviously not to blame for this. After all, there are so many insights of the supreme martial arts that ordinary people can''t see. Jiuyou array is hidden in this space. If you don''t practice pupil skill, it''s very difficult to see the trace. Since knowing that there is a Jiuyou formation here, many warriors can''t help showing their hesitation. They can see the danger that the warriors of the elves have just met very clearly. Although the warriors of the elves are reckless, their strength is extraordinary, and their physical defense is also very strong, but they are cut by the big array in front of them. This kind of attack is obviously very terrible. "After all, it''s just a group of fearless bandits. If you don''t dare to go, I will accept this treasure." Then, with a long gun in hand, Mingshi dashed into the array. Just as he dashed into the array, a trace of silver streamer flashed across Mingshi''s throat. However, a huge golden light shield suddenly appeared outside the body of the ghost stone. The blow from the Jiuyou formation failed to break the light shield of the ghost stone. "This is the inferior emperor level spirit instrument of the blood demon clan. The Donghuang bell was made by the head of the blood demon clan himself. Its defense power is also very important in the emperor level spirit instrument." Wang Xincheng then introduced that Yang Fan immediately showed a little interest in the Donghuang bell. Seeing that the Jiuyou formation couldn''t help but get the continuous attack of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, but it also blocked his speed. Therefore, Mingshi was careful and didn''t dare to mess around, for fear that the attack power of the formation would crash into the three li range of the corpse, and then it would be the real numbness. Even the strong men like Mingshi don''t dare to move in the Jiuyou formation. When others see Mingshi break into the Jiuyou formation, they are all excited. White ink also then broke into the big array. The silver streamer flashed by, and immediately scratched toward white ink''s throat. A white mask appeared on white ink''s body. The silver streamer in the big array could not break his body. Then, one warrior after another used their own means and entered the Jiuyou formation. Experts like Bai mo were not interested in other treasures of the supreme space, but only in purple peach and silver sea stone. However, both purple peach and silver sea stone are deep in the array. If the array is touched, the attack power will be multiplied. In the face of the stack attack of the array, I''m afraid few people can resist it except white ink and dark stone. Chapter 1050 At this moment, Yang Fan no longer hesitated, and immediately flew into the big array. Naturally, he did not dare to hold the big one. He was wearing a Taoist robe whose grade had reached the imperial level. This is what he got in the magic competition field. Even if his defense is not as good as that of donghuangzhong, it is more than enough to deal with the attack of silver streamer in Jiuyou formation. Yang Fan with Taoist robes, coupled with his cultivation of the gold body, in the face of these silver streamer attacks, easily resolved. All of a sudden, a voice came to Yang Fan''s ears: "Yang Fan, while no one is paying attention, hurry to zipantao, otherwise, once someone gets there first, it will be troublesome to rob again." Jinxi''s voice came slowly in the Pearl of time and space. Yang Fan turned his head and glanced at the location of the purple peach. After a look, he shook his head and said, "no, the attack of the silver streamer has not reached the limit. He can''t move forward for the time being. He must find a suitable way to go." Having said that, Yang Fan moves straight ahead, just like a ghost, wandering around in the Jiuyou formation. Whenever Yang Fan takes two steps, the silver streamer comes instantly, and he can''t attack Yang Fan at all. Since the silver streamer couldn''t attack Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s speed to the location of zipantao and yinhaishenshi was obviously much faster than other warriors. And this scene was soon discovered by other warriors, one by one showing the color of shock. "How exactly did Yang Fan avoid the attack of silver streamer? Did he have the ability to predict?" "How is this possible? Is it that this guy has seen through the attack rules of the big formation? If he has not seen through the flaws of the big formation and the attack direction of the silver streamer, how can he move around in the big formation and avoid the killing moves of the silver streamer many times?" "You''re wrong. This guy didn''t see through the direction of the silver streamer''s attack, but knew the flaws of the Jiuyou formation. Otherwise, how could he travel in the Jiuyou formation at a very fast speed?" "But it''s only half an hour since he entered the battle. How can he see the flaw so quickly? It''s amazing!" "No, the attack of Jiuyou formation is not fixed. He can see through the changing attack direction of Jiuyou formation. What a profound ability it needs!" Many martial arts experts think that Yang Fan''s array attainments are very strong, but fan ziye, who knows Yang Fan, doesn''t think so. She thinks that Yang Fan doesn''t see the flaws of Jiuyou array, but he is not afraid of the attack of Jiuyou array at all. At the moment, a figure was standing just a short distance away from the purple peach tree. Mingshi''s eyes were cold. When he came to the purple flat peach tree, he looked at the ripe purple flat peaches greedily. "Ha ha, today I will take away all these purple flat peaches, and let you people be defeated." The dark stone laughs a way, immediately, a streamer flash from his side, in a flash came to his side, but blink of an eye, and fly from his side at a very fast speed. "Terran Yang Fan, how can this guy be faster than me?" Mingshi''s face changed slightly. When he was chasing ahead, a silver streamer suddenly came to his throat. Then, the East emperor bell suddenly appeared, blocking the attack for him, and this blow almost shattered his heart and lungs. Just as Mingshi was struggling with the silver streamer, Yang Fan had already avoided the attack of the silver streamer, and soon came to the flat peach tree. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan began to grasp a purple flat peach. The purple flat peach is only the size of a fist, but the difficulty of picking it is very high, because there is no gap between the purple flat peach and the flat peach fruit tree. To pick a purple flat peach is equivalent to pulling out a purple flat peach fruit tree. Therefore, only by using a strong force can it be removed. Soon, Yang Fan uses the power of Da Luo Jin Shen to grab a purple flat peach. At the next moment, Yang Fan moves instantly and leaves his position. Whew, whew! A silver streamer came to Yang Fan''s face in an instant, and gently crossed his throat. If Yang Fan didn''t leave the original place in time before, I''m afraid that what is lying in the ground now is only a corpse. Even Yang Fan, there is no way to block the power of that blow. Soon, Yang Fan began to pick the purple peach. The silver streamer was obviously the ultimate attack of the Jiuyou formation. After Yang Fan escaped the attack, the Jiuyou formation could not continue to attack him. But in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan picked six purple flat peaches, and there were still a few immature purple flat peaches above. Yang Fan was going to pick it up, but suddenly he glanced at the fierce dark stone behind him. Even if he gave up picking it up, he turned and flew in the direction of the silver sea god stone. The late Ming stone and the white Mohist in the rear looked for a long time in the direction of purple peach and silver sea stone, but they still hesitated. After a long time, they sighed and finally chose purple peach. They can see that Yang Fan''s speed is obviously faster than them, and even if they try their best, they can''t catch up with Yang Fan. If they and Yang Fan fight for Yinhai Shenshi, if they lose, then Yinhai Shenshi can no longer be theirs. At that time, it''s too late to capture zipan peach. Perhaps, the remaining purple peaches will not wait for them, but will be taken away by others and made wedding clothes for others in vain. Instead of this, it''s better to fight for the purple peaches first. Maybe later, we will have a chance to fight against Yang Fan and win back the silver sea god stone. At last, Mingshi picked only a few unripe flat peaches, and so did Baimo. Two people looked at each other, both face bitter, a face distressed. The ripe purple flat peaches were picked by Yang Fan long ago, and the only ones left were immature. It can be said that what they got was inferior. "Damn it. I knew that I was fighting against Baimo just now. I should have been fighting for zipan peach as fast as I could. Now I only got a few immature zipan peaches. I didn''t even see the trace of Yinhai Shenshi!" At the moment, the two regret to the extreme, but they also know how to regret is useless. Now that I made my choice, what''s the use of regret? There is no regret medicine in the world to sell to them! On the other side, Yang Fan is quickly rushed to the silver sea god stone next to a breath of silver sea god stone to get clean. When they arrived at the location of the stone, there were only two fist sized stones left. As for the others, Yang Fan had already taken them all. Chapter 1051 "Damn it, Yang Fan, you''re a little too bold!" Whether it''s Mingshi or Baimo, they are all angry to the extreme at the moment, looking at Yang Fan''s eyes. They want to join hands now to destroy Yang Fan and share the treasure in his hand. Although the purple peach is not a great treasure to them, Yang Fan''s unscrupulous taking it away, what''s their face. Mingshi and Baimo, who have always been arrogant, have never been so humiliated. In the Jiuyou formation, Bai Mo and Ming Shi look at each other and see the killing in each other''s eyes. But after a long stalemate, no one started first. Mingshi and Baimo finally gave up and flew to other areas of Jiuyou formation. But this time, they can only snatch other treasures first. As for the hatred between them, they are deeply hidden in their hearts. When the time comes, they will attack. There are many treasures in the Jiuyou array. Although many of them are of low value, the total value is no less than that of the silver sea god stone. Yang Fan also took part in the looting of treasures. He snatched a lot of treasures in less than a cup of tea, which was a very good income. Of course, this is just an episode. The real good play is not these scattered treasures. Only the lines depicted on the remains of the supreme warrior of the Protoss and the perception of the laws of heaven are what the warrior of the level of Mingshi and Baimo want. They gave up the treasures of other regions and came here not for anything else, but just for the understanding of the laws left by the supreme god of the ancient Protoss. As for other treasures, although they are precious, they are nothing to them. Only the law perception is the most important thing, especially the mysterious part of the lines recorded on the bones, which is enough for the martial arts of this era to understand all their lives. After all, the mystery of the lines depicted on the remains of the supreme Protoss, once understood by the warriors of this era, can instantly break through the shackles and reach the limit that the body can carry. The supreme warrior of the protoss is more precious in his understanding of the laws of heaven. Once he understands the secrets of the laws of heaven, both the realm and the understanding of the laws of heaven will go up and up in a short time until he reaches a completely unimaginable realm. Even the state of mind does not need to be cultivated. In a short time, it can break through to the extreme of this life. Therefore, for those who come here to participate in the assessment, even if they fight for it with their lives, it''s a steady business. However, the power of the great array is really amazing, and horrible killing moves emerge in endlessly. If you want to meditate on the lines on the corpses, you must find a safe and timely place to observe them. This means that the silver streamer can not be attacked, and it must be absolutely safe, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to understand the rules left by the supreme warrior. But it''s not easy to find such a place? After all, there are murders everywhere in the Jiuyou formation. There is no rule in which direction the silver streamer appears, Of course, there are also places like this. However, when the martial artists found out, the excellent geomantic treasure land had already been occupied. At the moment, a great figure is standing on a towering mountain. This man is the ghost stone of the blood demon clan. He said with a sneer, "I''ve occupied this place. Is there anyone who doesn''t agree?" As soon as the voice fell, a warrior of the golden giant family stood up and attacked the dark stone. Click! The warrior of the golden giant clan was kicked away by the dark stone. When Mingshi stands on it, the silver streamer can only pass by him. It seems to be drawn by the smell of the mountain, and it can''t attack him at all. It''s obvious that this is an eye of Jiuyou formation. How can it be attacked by the silver streamer! If this great array is cast by the supreme warrior, the dark stone can evade in the eye of the array for a while, but it can''t evade all the time. However, the eye of the array here is obviously unmanned. Therefore, there is no danger for the dark stone standing in the eye of the array. Of course, if the supreme warrior personally presides over the big array, the array eyes will be hidden with the control of the supreme warrior. Ordinary people can''t find the array eyes at all. But now the Jiuyou array is obviously unmanned, and its eyes are almost fixed. As long as you look for it carefully, you can find it soon. There are six eyes in the big array, and the warriors of the white jade dragon clan also occupy one eye in succession. Only the Terrans can''t find it in time. However, Yang Fan soon found the location of the eye, and then led the Terran to occupy the eye. Other races also started to launch. Half an hour later, the remaining three eyes were found by other races. They were occupied by some small races led by Feng, Jinjia giant and elves. As for the Qilin people, they are crowded together with the feng people because of their small number. The elves are the weakest of all the major races that occupy the eye of the array. Naturally, they know that their own strength is not enough to occupy the eye of the array. They cleverly choose to stand with other races and form an offensive and defensive alliance. Even if the strength is second only to the blood demon clan, under the arrangement of Yang Fan, it also accommodates other small races. In order not to ignite the fire of war, the five major ethnic groups successively agreed to other small races to join their own camp temporarily. However, the blood demon clan was still arrogant and refused to join other races. They were not allowed to enter the array they occupied at all. The blood demon clan occupies a vast area, but they are still warriors who refuse to accept other races. This soon aroused the antipathy of the warriors of other races. "Let''s practice quickly. Time is limited." Then, the warriors of all ethnic groups quickly released their soul power and swept over the corpse of the supreme warrior of the protoss, looking at the lines depicted on the corpse. In the sea of their souls, every grain of the supreme warrior of the protoss is like a vast mountain range, like the sea, with unimaginable magnificent scenery, which contains the most mysterious truth of heaven and earth. "It''s really the pattern of the Protoss. It''s too mysterious." Yang Fan was slightly surprised. With the help of the nine character mantra, he reluctantly entered the remains of the supreme warrior of the protoss, detected the hidden truth in the grain, and understood the law of heaven. But then, before he could react, his eyes were covered by a purple light. Yang Fan immediately sat down with his knees crossed, crazy operation of spiritual power into the eyes, purple extremely magic pupil quickly display, in an instant broke through the shackles. Chapter 1052 An hour passed quickly, and Yang Fan''s purple magic pupil was transformed, and many feelings flowed in his heart. When we look at the lines depicted on the remains of the supreme Protoss, many warriors try to obtain the supreme understanding of the way of heaven directly. However, they failed one by one. After all, the divine supreme understanding of the law of heaven can not be obtained at will. If it is different from the supreme cultivation of the protoss, there is absolutely no possibility to gain the understanding of the supreme cultivation of the Protoss. Therefore, even fan ziye and Wang Xincheng can''t get the heavenly pride of the human race. Even the white ink of the Shenlong and the dark stone of the blood demon will soon be defeated. The rules practiced by the supreme warrior of the protoss are extraordinary. The rules he practiced include not only the law of life and death, but also the law of pure power and the law of mysterious space, especially the law of thunder system. If you want to get the recognition of the supreme law of the protoss, you should not only practice these laws, even if it''s luck, but also far more than others. No matter how hard it is, you have to understand one of these rules. Otherwise, you may not be able to understand the rules. Of course, if you have a strong talent, you will have a certain chance to understand these rules. Otherwise, even the qualification may not be able to have. Among the many warriors present today, there is no such thing as practicing these rules at the same time. At this time, Yang Fan suddenly stood up and looked ahead. At this moment, the lines engraved on the bones of the supreme warrior of the protoss suddenly burst into a bright light, waving in the direction of Yang Fan. "Is it Yang Fan''s intention to capture the supreme warrior of the Protoss and his understanding of the laws of heaven Fan ziye looks curious. Along the way, she watched Yang Fan suppress the arrogance of all ethnic groups. In particular, the laws of time and space practiced by Yang fan can evolve into higher laws of various laws. By this means, Yang Fan has gained a lot of martial arts'' understanding of the way of heaven. If he is lucky, he may not be able to succeed this time. "If Yang Fan really gets the understanding of the heavenly law of the supreme warrior of the protoss, where will his strength be enhanced?" At the thought of this possibility, fan ziye immediately looks happy. Yang Fan''s strength is overwhelming, even if she can''t get this light, she is also eager. After all, Yang Fan has helped her many times, so she has a little bit of affection for Yang Fan. Even if Yang Fan has no way to understand the lines on his bones, he will gradually absorb the essence of them, which will inevitably have an unimaginable auxiliary effect on his cultivation. Moreover, the speed of Yang Fan''s progress is far faster than that of the same level warrior. If he gets the supreme rule of the protoss, his strength will surely reach a terrible level. Even she can''t catch up with Yang Fan, even Yang Fan''s heel may not be able to see. At that time, the gap between Yang Fan and her is bound to gradually widen. I''m afraid that in 10 years'' time, there will be a big difference. "Yang Fan, this is the understanding of the law of heaven of the most powerful of the Protoss. Is the method we prepared really effective?" Jinxi asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, although it''s a little difficult, as long as this Protoss''s supreme self-consciousness doesn''t really disappear, his power will exist in this heaven and earth, and it''s very likely to be hidden in the law perception. With the help of the law of time and space, we can directly crush that protoss''s supreme warrior''s law perception of heaven. At that time, he will be unable to resist, The difficulty we want to win will be much less. " Yang Fan said softly. "I see. What are you going to do?" Jinxi brow stretch some, the worry on the face, this just cut three points. "Don''t worry, I''ll use Tiandao fusion to merge the rules he practiced, and then slowly pull them out and break them one by one. If even Tiandao fusion can''t get its understanding of the rules, it''s not too late to think of a way." Yang Fan''s tone is relaxed, obviously does not take the law perception left by the supreme warrior of the protoss as one thing. "Well, let''s have a try. Maybe we can succeed soon." Fusion of the heavenly way! Gradually, Yang Fan integrated the supreme law perception of the protoss with the law of time and space he practiced, and then gradually pulled it out with the help of the law of time and space. Then, the six rules were gradually pulled out by Yang Fan, and the river they formed was flowing slowly on the corpse. Whew, whew! The law of time and space and the law of heaven of the supreme warrior of the protoss gradually merged together, and then, a layer of waves quickly turned around. Yang Fan''s law of time and space directly breaks many prohibitions, such as making dumplings, and directly integrates the supreme law into it. However, the self-consciousness of the supreme warrior of the protoss soon realized the hegemony of the law of time and space, and instantly bounced out the power of Yang Fan''s law. Then, Yang Fan realized the rejection of the self-consciousness of the supreme warrior of the Protoss. In desperation, he could only continue to use the magic bead of time and space, trying to directly mobilize the power of the law of time and space to suppress the supreme law perception of the Protoss. However, the power of time and space of Yang Fan was shattered by the supreme consciousness in an instant, even his heart and lungs were hurt. However, this injury is insignificant for today''s Yang Fan. After taking a purple peach, his injury instantly healed. "I didn''t expect that even Yang Fan failed. It seems that no one here can get the rule of the supreme warrior of the Protoss. It''s a pity!" Fan ziye can''t help sighing. In her opinion, what qualifications do the martial arts present have to obtain what even Yang fan can''t get? However, what she didn''t know was that Yang Fan didn''t give up, but began to understand the lines on the remains of the supreme warrior of the Protoss. "Is it really effective to understand the lines on it? Why are you so persistent? " Fan ziye exclaimed. She also saw Yang Fan''s purpose. Jinxi in the Pearl of time and space also asked curiously: "Yang Fan, is it really effective to understand the patterns on it? Other people have realized that they all seem to have failed! " "You believe me, only in this way can you get the law perception of the supreme warrior, which is more effective. They don''t do it because they can''t understand it." Seeing Jinxi''s serious face, Yang Fan solemnly said, "the reason why I failed just now is not the wrong direction, but that I am not a Protoss. That Protoss''s supreme sense of autonomy infers my human identity." "Therefore, only by understanding the lines on the bones and forging the protoss totem, can we have a certain chance to deceive the heaven and the sea and the protoss supreme." Chapter 1053 "Of course, this step may not be successful. We have to divide the six laws with the help of the time and space magic bead. No matter the law of power or the law of thunder, we must cultivate to the state of accomplishment. Only in this way can we deceive him, otherwise, there is no possibility." Since he got the memory of the first generation, Yang Fan has known a lot of ancient esoteric secrets. Naturally, he knows that the protoss attach great importance to inheritance and can never leave their inheritance to others. Therefore, at that time, he thought of deceiving heaven and sea, refining the protoss exclusive totem, deceiving the protoss supreme, so as to get the understanding of the law. In the next few hours, Yang Fan began to understand the supreme grain of the protoss, but within three hours, he began to understand the mystery above and try the totem. Three days later, in the place where the supreme warrior of the protoss buried their bones, there were three more warriors of the nightmare clan under the blood demon clan. The strength of the nightmare clan within the blood demon clan was not the strongest. However, due to the special ability of the clan, the status of the nightmare clan was also quite respected. When the nightmare warrior came here, Mingshi saw it at a glance and warmly said, "brother Mengren, you are here at last. We are very anxious!" Dream blade is the name of this nightmare warrior. "The supreme summoned me. The Terran warrior killed 23 blood demons in succession. The supreme Xueming repeatedly asked us to kill the murderer by all means. I have summoned Shi Dasheng, Zhao Xue and others. Brother Ming, you are the most powerful person in our family. You must help me to kill the famous warrior." Dream blade a face solemnly say. "What''s that guy''s name?" The stone asked immediately. He naturally knew how high the position of the dream blade in the blood demon clan was, and even compared with him, he might as well let it go. Therefore, he didn''t add it up coldly, but was extremely polite. Mengren naturally knows the characteristics of the warrior and knows that Yang Fan is here. Yunmeng supreme calculates the location of Yang Fan and asks him to come here to look for him. As soon as he thought of the characteristics of the famous warrior mentioned by Yunmeng supreme, he quickly scanned around, and the whereabouts of the warrior suddenly appeared in his mind. "I found it, brother Ming, the man in front of me." The dream blade pointed at Yang Fan, his eyes were burning. "It''s really him. Besides him, who else can kill 23 warriors in a row? Yang Fan, ha ha, you finally fell on me today." The stone''s eyes were cold and cold. "Yang Fan, you have captured the treasure of our blood demon family. Today, you have caused a terrible disaster. You dare to kill 23 warriors of our family. Even the blood hell supreme and Yunmeng supreme all name you to die. If you don''t kill you to avenge the warriors of our family today, our blood demon family will become a laughing stock." Even if he is ready to kill Yang Fan, he knows that Yang Fan''s strength is strong, and the strength of the Terran is not weak. He doesn''t need the blood demon clan to deter other warriors, and he has no ability to negotiate at all. Moreover, he knows that in the Jiuyou formation, except for the safety of the eyes, other places are very dangerous. If you fight here, if you are careless, you will be killed. "By the way, there''s a way!" Mingshi suddenly showed a strange smile. He had an idea just now. He thought of a way to deal with Yang Fan. However, he didn''t choose to do it immediately. After all, there are not many opportunities to understand the lines on the bones of the Protoss. Once his plan is implemented and successful, I''m afraid there will be no more opportunities to understand the bones of the Protoss. Therefore, he is ready to get the benefits first and then deal with Yang Fan. He doesn''t believe that in a short period of time, Yang fan can find a way to avoid his pursuit! Moreover, the blood demon clan sent him enough manpower to kill Yang Fan three or five times. "By the way, brother Ming, do you want to wait for other people to get together before we start together? Now you and I are alone. If other people join the war, we will be in danger." "Unite them, do you mean I''m not as good as them? Or do you think I can''t even deal with a little Terran warrior! " "Ha ha, you are a member of the nightmare clan. I''m a member of the Mingjin clan. How can I do things? It''s not your turn to come here to interrupt me. Even the Yunmeng King behind you is not qualified to tell me what to do." "Misunderstanding, I don''t mean to. It''s just for the sake of safety. After all, this guy killed 23 strong men. If you don''t be careful, I''m afraid you and I will fall on him." See dark stone that gloomy facial expression, dream blade immediately gave up the idea of continuing to persuade. Just as Mingshi said, there are many branches within the blood demon clan. He and Mingshi are nominally members of the blood demon clan, but in fact, they are members of the nightmare clan, and Mingshi are members of the Mingjin clan. After all, there are certain contradictions, and it is impossible to unite the front. Moreover, even if they are of the same race, are there few intrigues? It''s a sign of weakness to let Mingshi, who is always arrogant, send an invitation to other warriors to deal with Yang Fan. How could Mingshi agree to this. Even though he gave up the idea of persuading, he could only lead the warrior of nightmare clan to wander around the supreme corpse. Soon, he and several other warriors of the blood demon clan jointly cast the array, passed through the prohibition of the big array, and soon came to the eye of the array occupied by the demon clan, and discussed with other warriors of the blood demon clan about how to deal with Yang Fan. It took a long time for the warrior of nightmare clan to enter the supreme corpse under the guidance of dream blade and comprehend the lines on the corpse. Most of the warriors present at first understood the lines carved on the bones of the supreme warrior of the protoss, and the effect was very remarkable. However, as the time went by, many people who understood the lines on the bones of the supreme warrior of the protoss were surprised to find that their own soul power was not enough to support the process of understanding the lines. When they tried to understand again, it was like the pain of being stabbed in the eye by a needle. Soon, the weaker warriors gave up. In their opinion, it is necessary to have a proper time to comprehend. If they go beyond the limit of their own ability and force themselves to comprehend, it will only damage the foundation and be useless. Moreover, they can only stay in the secret place of dragon shadow for a few years. Naturally, they can''t waste too much time here. After all, they may not be able to find all the treasures in the secret place of dragon shadow. Why give up the whole forest for one tree. "Well, I''ll do it next time I meet this guy. Let him live a little longer." Mingshi closed his eyes and made a decision in his heart. Chapter 1054 As time goes by, the time of the secret place passes by quickly. Three months later, the benefits of many warriors in the sacred inheritance space are almost incalculable. From the totems of the protoss warriors, they have learned a lot of knowledge about the way of heaven that they have never seen before, and even created some spiritual skills. Of course, in a short time, the spiritual skills they have learned are of no use at all. They will only show up slowly in the future cultivation. The knowledge learned from the bones of the supreme Protoss has an unimaginable auxiliary effect on their future cultivation. The benefits of Yang Fan are even more difficult to count. He has already got the memory of the first world and the second world. No matter Wu Dao''s experience or insight is far beyond the presence of many warriors, he also comprehends the essence of the lines depicted on the bones of the protoss, and has successfully carved the totem of the protoss under the help of the empty beads. In particular, the as like as two peas of the protoss totem, which he has carved out, is almost the same as that of the powerful man in the supreme power. This is of great help to his understanding of the supreme rule of the Protoss. Just when Yang Fan was about to accept the supreme heaven enlightenment of the protoss, Mingshi suddenly told the blood demon Warriors: "the time has not come, you go outside and wait." "Yes, sir Other blood demon warriors left this inheritance place one after another. As for the warriors of other races, they also left one after another, but there are still many left here. After the warrior of the blood demon clan left, Mingshi weighed it, but suddenly flew in the direction of the Terran, and immediately came to the place of the Terran. "What the hell does this guy want?" In Wang Xincheng not far away from Yang Fan, even if he finds the strange behavior of Mingshi, he always feels that this guy seems to be holding on to something. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, this guy will not want to take the opportunity to attack Yang Fan! Just when he just reflected that he wanted to remind Yang Fan, it was too late. "Yang Fan, don''t get out and die." The dark stone is a stone to break the sky, even if will own killer mace use. "Pity God fist!" This is Mingshi''s proudest unique skill. This skill once destroyed an asteroid, and the power burst out, which even the weaker fighters in the extreme world could not bear. If you go out with this punch, you have to hurt your heart three points first. He believes that under the sudden attack, even if Yang Fan responds in time, he will definitely be seriously injured by this slap. As for the other warriors of the Terran, even if they are not within the scope of his attack, they will certainly be affected. However, he can''t manage this. In his eyes, all the warriors of the Terran should die. One, two, and three people will die. For him, it''s a business with no loss or gain. Boom! The terrible golden light suddenly bumps into Yang Fan. Just as he reacts, Yang Fan immediately takes out the nine palaces and eight trigrams and displays the gold body of Da Luo, trying to block the attack of Ming stone. However, Yang Fan has overestimated the attack of Mingshi as much as possible, but the development of things is beyond his expectation, and the attack power of Mingshi is beyond his expectation. However, the speed of the attack was so fast that the time of gathering strength was too short, and only 70% of the strength could be sent out for a while. Bang bang! The golden light suddenly hit on the nine palace eight diagrams, but the nine palace eight diagrams were shaken back, and then hit Yang Fan again, and the shock power instantly spread to Yang Fan. Yang Fan had no way to unload his strength at all, and his body was shot out in an instant. As for the other Terran warriors, they are not easy either. Except for the top warriors like Wang Xincheng and fan ziye, they have suffered a little serious injury one after another. Some of them have even been beaten directly, almost seriously. One of the Terran warriors was very unlucky. He was only three feet away from Yang fancai. He was affected by the aftereffects of the battle and fell in an instant. As for Yang Fan, he was shot out. But Mingshi still refused to give up. He took out his bloody spear, and saw that there was a terrible power on the spear. It was an inferior imperial spirit weapon. However, among the inferior emperor level spirit weapons, they are also relatively inferior. It is obvious that there are some flaws when refining, but they contain amazing power, which is enough to make Mingshi play the most ferocious blow. "Yang Fan, for your sake, I even used the inferior emperor level spirit weapon. It''s a blessing for you to die under the long gun." Having said that, Mingshi takes out a dagger from the storage ring and lightly strokes his wrist. A stream of blood flows to the long gun in an instant. The long gun suddenly releases a strange blood light. Then he is thrown out by Mingshi and flies to Yang Fan in an instant. This attack ignored the prohibition of the Jiuyou formation and all the barriers. Even time and space could not restrain the long gun attack. Yang Fan''s face changed slightly when he saw that the bloody gun was about to attack him, but he had no time to resist, so he had to fight hard with Da Luo Jin. And this blow, Yang Fan''s chest suddenly appeared a full three inch big hole, gurgling out of blood. Yang Fan''s face turned pale. He had never been seriously injured since he came to Yinhai Xingyu. But he took out a purple peach and swallowed it. Then, his body recovered at a great speed. Of course, this time, the purpose of Mingshi is not to kill Yang Fan, but to introduce Yang Fan into the three li range of the supreme corpse of the Protoss and kill Yang Fan with the help of the supreme self-consciousness. "You just wait to die." After putting down a sentence, he could not help but smile, gave a banter laugh, and then flew out three miles away from the supreme burial place. At the moment, Yang Fan is deep in the core of the Jiuyou formation, which is also within three li of the buried bone. The warriors of all races were pale, as if they were about to face something terrible. At the moment, they are like frightened rabbits, flying out of the eyes of the array one after another. They don''t care about the attack of the Jiuyou array at all. They just want to escape madly. One by one, the defensive spirit weapons are thrown forward, and the weapons that are regarded as treasures are also thrown out, for fear of delaying the speed. At the moment, they just want to escape the attack of the Jiuyou formation as soon as possible, but as for the others, they seem to have not considered at all. Some of them even use taboo techniques to escape, even if their bodies are destroyed by the battle. Those who have heard about the place where the bones are buried will flee at all costs. As long as they can escape, they are willing to pay, even if the foundation is damaged, no one cares. Because they know that if they don''t leave again, they won''t be able to leave in their lifetime. Chapter 1055 "Hell stone, you son of a bitch, if I find you, I will cut you to pieces!" Bai Mo is running towards the outside of the big array. He sees everything just now, and naturally knows who is the culprit. Originally, he thought that Mingshi was going to attack Yang Fan and attack the Terran, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s ambition was so big. Yes, Mingshi wants to kill Yang Fan, but he doesn''t want to rely on his own strength, but is ready to attack Yang Fan with the help of the rules of Jiuyou array. In addition, Mingshi uses his mace continuously, and even destroys the inferior emperor level spirit weapon himself, just to put Yang Fan within three li of the body of the supreme warrior. In this way, the supreme warrior''s autonomous consciousness will wake up and attack all the warriors in the space. Even if the supreme consciousness had only one ten thousandth of its power, it would be enough for them to drink a big pot. In the face of the supreme consciousness, who can resist this force in the inheritance space? If you run slowly, you will become a skeleton here and lie with the supreme forever. No matter the warriors of the human race or other races dare to stay any longer. Fan ziye, Wang Xincheng and others also try their best to escape. The only one who has no time to escape is Yang Fan. He broke into the three li range of the body of the supreme warrior. At the moment he just entered, a breath of terror quickly spread around. That is the horror released by the supreme consciousness of the Protoss. Although it is not as powerful as before, it has a trace of charm. Even the power of one in ten thousand is enough to make Yang Fan fall. "How powerful was the supreme power in ancient times? Even today''s monarchs are far behind! " At this time, Yang Fan realized the power of the supreme in ancient times. In his first life, he not only killed the supreme himself, but also killed many emperors. However, compared with the most powerful people in ancient times, he found that they seemed to lack a trace of charm. It''s just a trace of charm, but it''s a difference between clouds and mud. Moreover, when he killed the supreme in his last life, those supreme did not seem to have mastered the power of the way of heaven, they could only use a trace of the power of the way of heaven. In the last life, Yang Fan killed them casually, but now, Yang Fan is faced with a trace of supreme consciousness. Moreover, the supreme has no shortcomings. No matter how he looks for them, it is impossible for him to find a flaw. Boom! The supreme warrior''s consciousness instantly condenses into essence, stands on the void, moves gently, and the whole inheritance space is stirred by it. The whole inheritance space is suppressed by a breath of terror. Soon, with a long sword in hand, the supreme consciousness slashed at Yang Fan. The terrible killing machine was enough to make any warrior in the space collapse. At the moment, Yang Fan has taken out Fang Tian''s painting halberd from the storage ring. Even now, holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd and the Pearl of time and space, Yang Fan still shows his fear. This is not Yang Fan''s timidity, but the instinct in his soul. The sword in the hands of the supreme consciousness instantly condensed, and the terrifying aura instantly spread around. When the gods and Demons fought, the sword completely lost its power. But in the hands of the supreme warrior, it seems to be able to reproduce the original terror. The power of this sword is terrible to the extreme. When the long sword is coming, Yang Fan immediately takes out the nine palaces and eight trigrams to resist, tries his best to urge the law of time and space, and bursts out the ultimate power. He uses all his maces without any reservation. However, the gap between Yang Fan and the supreme consciousness is too big, even if he is the reincarnation of the emperor, it can not eliminate the gap above the realm. Yang Fan''s strength is far inferior to that of the supreme martial arts. It''s not a joke to use the best strength of the world to break the best softness of the world. Although the consciousness of the supreme warrior is not the same as before, the power released by him is the same. Even if it is just to mobilize a little strength, it is not what Yang fan can resist. The mighty power instantly invades Yang Fan''s internal organs, and then Yang Fan vomits blood, and the spiritual power instantly spreads to Yang Fan''s internal organs. Even if this move is not enough to kill him, he can''t bear the second one. "What should I do?" An unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped him, and all the warriors in the space were shocked by the aftershocks. Some of the weaker fighters were attacked by the power of the sound wave and vomited blood instantly. Among them, the most powerful ones, Baimo and Mingshi, only breathed a long breath, obviously not hurting their heart and lungs. "This supreme consciousness is powerful, and it''s really strong!" Mingshi breathed a long breath, turned into a streamer in an instant, and exited the inheritance space! Immediately after that, Bai Mo and others also escaped, but everyone''s breath was extremely dispirited, and there were many scars crisscross on their bodies. At this time, the power of the supreme warrior of the protoss seems to have been blessed by the way of heaven, the place of inheritance. A great force instantly enveloped the whole inheritance space and sealed the whole inheritance space. At the moment, dozens of warriors who are still in the inheritance space are shocked. No matter how they attack the array mask of the seal, they can''t break it. They also know what fate they and others are about to face, and the shadow of death is immediately over their heads. Bai Mo, who had just escaped from his life, looked at the stone angrily and said coldly, "if it wasn''t for you, how could my family lose several warriors?" At the moment, there are two white jade dragon warriors staying in the inheritance space, unable to escape in time. As the leader of the dragon clan, how can Bai Mo not be angry?! "Ha ha, you dragon people have only lost one or two warriors. What''s the matter? Our blood demon clan has suffered a great loss. Since we entered the land of inheritance, we have lost no less than 30 or 50 people. The rule of heaven and earth is to survive the fittest. Since we have the courage to enter the land of inheritance, we have to be prepared for death. If we don''t even have this preparation, what are you doing here? " "Is it difficult for God to love you so much that he has to give you the opportunity?" "Or do you dare to say that you don''t have the life of the blood demon warrior in your hands?" The dark stone stands on the void and cheers coldly. "Son of a bitch, you are sophistry!" Bai Mo''s face suddenly became very gloomy and smashed to the ground. Naturally, he did not dare to say that he had not killed the warrior of the blood demon clan. He dare not deny this. Because he did kill the warriors of all races, including the blood demons, in full view of the public. Chapter 1056 However, the number of warriors of the blood demon clan is very large, and the number of warriors of the white jade dragon clan is very rare, because the white jade dragon clan is the king of the dragon clan, and the probability of its birth is not high. It can be said that every white jade dragon clan is likely to grow into a strong emperor in the future. Except for the royal clan, the blood demon clan of other branches has strong talent in martial arts, but the martial arts who can break through to the supreme realm are unknown. Therefore, the white ink will be so distressed, and the dark stone will be indifferent, anyway, the white jade dragon family of martial arts to die and what does he have to do? It''s him. So what? Compared with the dragon clan and blood demon clan, Bai Mo has no ability to attack him. However, Bai Mo still pulled down his face in full view of the public, which clearly showed other races that the dragon people were dissatisfied with him. At the moment, other races are eager to try. The dragon clan is dissatisfied with the blood demon clan. As a wind vane, the blood demon clan soon arouses other races'' dissatisfaction with the blood demon clan. But now they are in the core area, obviously they can''t do it. Even if you can do it, no one dares to do it now, because the strength of the blood demon warrior is not damaged at all, and the major families have lost some people more or less. After all, the warrior of the blood demon clan, under the arrangement of Mingshi, rushed out of the inheritance space one step ahead, and basically didn''t get hurt. When preparing for the plot, Mingshi had already warned them to take refuge. Therefore, in terms of absolute strength, the strength of the blood demon clan is far greater than that of the white dragon clan. Even if they can move here, the dragon clan will never dare to act rashly. "Did Yang Fan really die like this? He''s the one who''s got the title? " Fan ziye stares at the inheritance space in a dazed way, and tears appear in the corner of his eyes. "Well, it seems that I really can''t get out!" Wang Xincheng and fan ziye look at each other. They both see the worry in each other''s eyes. Fan ziye is worried because Yang Fan has taken care of her a lot along the way, while Wang Xincheng is only worried that the human race will be swallowed up by other races if it doesn''t have a handle. Although separated by a space barrier, they can''t see clearly the situation inside, but they can still guess that no matter how strong Yang Fan''s strength is, it''s impossible to resist the supreme sense of autonomy! "Well, if it''s not that the divine sense can''t penetrate the space, I really want to see what happened after the appearance of the supreme corpse of the Protoss." A warrior of the golden giant clan sighed. At this time, however, Mingshi suddenly yelled: "I was impulsive before, and I made you suffer a lot. I am willing to provide a mirror for you to check, so as to make amends to you." After that, Mingshi took out a mirror and urged fajue. A ray of light flashed in an instant. Then, a projection appeared on the mirror. The mirror was full of golden light, and one picture after another appeared like a lantern. In the picture, every scene in the inheritance space is revealed. Although we can''t see it clearly, most of the warriors are able to see everything in it clearly. At the moment, in the inheritance space, more than 20 warriors are standing beside the eyes of the inheritance space. They are desperately attacking the space barrier. However, how can the space barrier strengthened by the supreme self-consciousness be broken so easily? In particular, the incarnation of the supreme consciousness of the protoss personally reinforces the spiritual power of the inheritance space on the barrier. They can''t get rid of it even if they spare their lives. At this time, the incarnation of the supreme consciousness suddenly releases the murderous plane of terror, and instantly locks on more than 20 warriors in front of him. He rushes forward. For those warriors who are trying to break their own barriers, he naturally understands the purpose of these people. His previous attack on Yang Fan does not mean that he only killed Yang Fan. All the fighters covered by his field are his targets. More than 20 warriors wanted to escape from the space and soon attracted the attention of the protoss supreme consciousness. Even if the supreme consciousness only relied on instinct and did not have any wisdom, he only recovered a little intelligence and realized what these people were doing. Seeing the incarnation of supreme consciousness approaching them, the 20 or so warriors trembled and froze in the same place. They want to escape from the space of inheritance. Naturally, the incarnation of supreme consciousness will not let them go and will soon be ready to kill them. "Damn, this guy found out?" As soon as they saw the incarnation of the supreme consciousness of the protoss coming from a distance, their faces turned pale and trembled, almost unable to control themselves. When they reacted, they immediately realized that if they could not escape at the fastest speed, they would really become a skeleton in the inheritance space. They dragged their heavy bodies and flew in the direction of Yang Fan, ready to continue to escape. However, the speed of supreme consciousness incarnation is obviously not something they can avoid. At this moment, a long sword suddenly tears the void and bombards a warrior of the golden giant family. In an instant, the body of the warrior of the golden giant clan was smashed, and even the trace of the soul could not be found. It was obvious that he was completely destroyed by the sword, and killed one person with just one move. Bang bang! Under the attack of the supreme consciousness of the protoss, a warrior quickly becomes a fragment, and his soul is destroyed. They have no way to stop the terrible attack of the supreme warrior. At the moment, outside the inheritance space, all the martial artists who watched were gaping at the scene. "This guy''s strength is too strong!" "How could the supreme consciousness of ancient times, after millions of years of wear and tear, still exert such a powerful power?" Bai Mo trembled and was shocked. The power of the protoss supreme incarnation, which was only controlled by a little remnant consciousness, was far more than that of today''s era''s supreme martial arts, even some weaker monarchs. Once they met, they might have no way to live. In a sense, even if some weaker monarchs can fight against the ancient supreme consciousness, they are just between Bo Zhong and others. It is impossible to kill each other. After all, this is the consciousness left by the supreme of the protoss in ancient times. The attack launched with the help of the supreme corpse is first-class in both defense and attack. As for Yang Fan, I''m afraid he can''t even stand the supreme blow. Of course, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t do any harm to the incarnation of the supreme consciousness. He can''t even defend himself. It''s obvious that he will die. "This guy is still alive." Mingshi suddenly caught a glimpse of Yang Fan in the projection, and he was surprised. Chapter 1057 He can see that Yang Fan is seriously injured, but the speed of recovery is extremely fast. Even so, in Ming Shi''s view, Yang Fan is bound to fall. Only after the incarnation of the supreme consciousness of the protoss has killed all the other warriors, it will be Yang Fan''s turn. Yang fan can resist the attack of the supreme consciousness, but he can''t resist the attack of the supreme consciousness. It can be said that Yang Fan has no way to live this time! Outside the Dragon shadow. The blood demon clan''s blood hell supreme coldly looks into the secret place and is looking at the projected picture, which is exactly the picture that the supreme warrior of the protoss sees from inside. He can''t see the situation in the inheritance space, but he can see the picture projected by the dark stone. "Ha ha, there is no way to survive today for this Terran who is the enemy of our blood demon clan." The cloud king on the other side of the alliance also noticed the situation of the space. Just after a look, he realized that Yang Fan was bound by the inheritance space and could not escape. "It''s a pity after all. If Yang Fan falls, shoushengzong may regret it later. Although there are many opportunities in the secret place of dragon shadow, there are more dangers." Of course, he doesn''t care if Yang Fan will fall because of this. After all, Yang Fan is not a disciple of the alliance. Even if Yang Fan falls in it, the alliance will never lose anything. It will only offend shoushengzong. But shoushengzong is nothing in front of the Star Alliance. If it offends, it will offend. Can the leader of shoushengzong still ask questions? After all, Xingyu alliance is the master of Xingyu. How dare shoushengzong fight against it! Now, whether people in or out of the inheritance space, everyone thinks that Yang Fan will inevitably fall. After all, even if the supreme consciousness of the protoss is only one ten thousandth of its power, who can resist it? At the moment, in the inheritance space, Yang Fan begins to recover. Jinxi, who is in the time and space Pearl, looks at Yang Fan with a worried face and wants to come out to help Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan closes the time and space Pearl, leaving Jinxi, who is full of anxieties, begging helplessly. "Yang Fan, are we going to die here today?" Jinxi''s eyes were full of tears, but his face didn''t even have a look of fear. "Believe me, the protoss supreme consciousness can never be traced all the time. As long as we persist for a period of time, the supreme consciousness will return to chaos, and then we will be safe." Jinxi sighed: "but now we can''t even resist him. How can we escape?" Yang Fan''s face slightly changed: "don''t worry, give it to me, I will deal with it." Yang Fan''s eyes are firm and confident. "Are you sure you can resist his attack?" Jinxi sighed. She knows that Yang fan can''t lie at this time, but if there is a way, why don''t you take it out early and use it now? I''m afraid it''s too late. Thinking of this, Jinxi''s face was a little more worried. Almost at this moment, a dozen warriors were all killed by the supreme consciousness of the Protoss. At the moment, only Yang Fan and Jinxi are still alive in the space. "Ha ha, you have no way to live this time." Mingshi''s eyes are shining, and he stares at the picture. His eyes can''t stop showing his satisfaction, waiting for Yang Fan to be killed by the supreme consciousness of the Protoss. As for the Terran warriors, although they don''t want Yang Fan to fall, the current situation is obviously beyond Yang Fan''s control. The fall is destined to be Yang Fan''s ultimate fate. "He did it again." Jinxi, who is in the Pearl of time and space, shouts anxiously. Yang Fan urged many means, and even injected all his spiritual power into the Pearl of time and space, trying to avoid this attack temporarily with the help of the law of time and space. Although Jinxi didn''t know what Yang Fan had to do, he looked at Yang Fan, who was covered with golden light, and his worried face was reduced a little. At this time, a purple light suddenly appeared on Yang Fan''s body. Under the rendering of the light, Yang Fan''s face became more and more solemn. The purple light instantly spread and shrouded Yang Fan within a hundred meters. Full of purple light, Yang Fan wears Taoist robes, just like the Taoist ancestor who lives on the top of the 33 heaven. This is the second incarnation of Yang Fan, which will automatically manifest when Yang Fan meets the crisis of life and death. At the moment, Yang Fan slowly behind the emergence of a figure, figure as high as 100 Zhang, all of a sudden shrouded the entire inheritance space. What Yang Fan desperately calls out at the moment is the spirit skill that he practiced in his first life. However, it takes a huge price to perform this calling spirit skill. Using the cultivation of Mahayana realm to summon the Dharma body of Daozu not only costs him most of his spirit power, but also some overdraft. After the call, Yang Fan himself will fall into a very weak state. At that time, even a knife without a blade will be enough to stab him to death, and after this battle, his realm will fall again. For ordinary people, such a price is a huge price that is hard to pay. But for Yang Fan, it''s nothing. He''s in the middle of Mahayana now. But in fact, if he wants to, even if he wants to break through to the realm of plunder, it''s just a matter of pointing at the ashes. It''s just that he deliberately compresses the realm. Therefore, no matter how much spiritual power is consumed, it''s nothing for Yang Fan. Yang fan can recover his state in a short time, and the spiritual power and life span consumed will recover soon. For today''s Yang Fan, it''s nothing. What''s really serious is that he will be in a weak state for a long time after using his magic power. At that time, he will inevitably fall into a dangerous situation. After all, there are many dangers in the secret place of dragon shadow, which can''t be compared with the outside world. If he can''t make use of all kinds of natural resources and land treasures, and push Da Luo Jin body to a higher level, then he will be able to kill him in the secret place of dragon shadow, not to mention meeting such an opponent as Mingshi. At least in the next three months, Yang Fan has no way to do it. Of course, he doesn''t care much about this. With time and space in his hand, as long as he can avoid three months, he can successfully avoid danger. At this moment, the Dharma body of Daozu seems to have come all the way from the distant 33 chongtian, and the terrible pressure instantly suppresses the incarnation of the supreme consciousness. However, although the Daozu Dharma body is powerful, the spiritual power Yang fan can provide is too little after all. Now his realm is low, and the strength of Daozu Dharma body is less than one in ten thousand. After all, the time for him to practice this summoning spirit skill is too short, and it is difficult to practice that spirit skill to the extreme. Chapter 1058 Originally, at his present level, he could summon the supreme perfect Dharma body by casting his spirit, but now he can only summon the early Dharma body of the supreme. However, Yang Fan doesn''t care if the summoned Taoist Dharma body is not powerful. As long as we can resist the present supreme consciousness, it is enough. Of course, when the Taoist Dharma body appeared, the incarnation of the supreme consciousness of the protoss immediately looked at Yang Fan. He realized that the Taoist Dharma body in front of him was a very terrible threat. Of course, Yang Fan, who summoned the Taoist Dharma body, was just a low-level creature that could be easily destroyed. He didn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all. In addition to the inheritance space, Mingshi looked at it in a daze. He couldn''t believe it. He murmured: "what terrible existence does this guy summon? Can he resist the supreme consciousness?" Originally, he thought that Yang Fan had no life this time, but he didn''t expect that such a strange guy appeared in the end, which gave Yang Fan a chance of life. What''s more, the warrior Yang Fan summoned was still in the early days of the supreme. Of course, it was just in the early days of the supreme. He didn''t pay attention to the stone. However, judging from the pressure released by the Daozu Dharma body, he felt vaguely that the real strength of the Daozu Dharma body might have already reached the late supreme stage. "Yang Fan put a supremacy in his own storage space, which clearly violates the agreement of all ethnic groups. I want to see how he will end up?" One side of the white ink is sneer: "ha ha, even this insight are not, thanks to you or blood Demon Stone family Tianjiao?" "Obviously, it''s not a supreme power. It''s just Yang Fan''s Dharma body, which is a special spiritual skill." "What''s more, who can hide the past from the supreme of all ethnic groups? If Yang Fan really hides a supremacy into the storage space, is the supremacy of all ethnic groups really blind? I can''t see it! " "What''s more, the supremacy behind Yang Fan is a little unusual. You can see the difference at a glance, and his breath looks very similar to that of Yang Fan. As long as you''re not blind, you can see that it''s a spiritual skill of Yang Fan." Mingshi looked at it slightly, then realized how wrong he was, turned his head and hummed coldly: "even so, how powerful a Dharma body can be summoned from a Mahayana realm?" "Even if you really summon a supreme power with the help of spirit, its combat effectiveness is insignificant, and it''s useless. I can hang him with one hand." He didn''t tell a lie. As a core member of the blood demon clan, he was able to go beyond the level to kill the ordinary early warrior. Even though he was a little hard, he could do it. "What if the supreme Dharma body summoned by Yang Fan is very powerful? I remember that after the supreme consciousness wakes up, it seems that it can only persist for one or two hours. Even if the supreme consciousness recovers its intelligence, it can only persist for two hours at most. If he fails to kill Yang Fan after two hours, he will only fall into a period of fainting. At that time, Yang Fan will naturally be able to avoid this disaster. " "Ha ha, it seems that brother Ming''s wishful thinking has failed." White Mo suddenly sneers, the eyes that see toward the dark stone become sharper and sharper. "Ha ha, Bai Mo, I know you still hate me, but do you think that with a little Yang Fan, you can really escape? Well, even if he can survive, he won''t make an alliance with you to deal with me. Don''t stir up fire there. " The stone sneered. "Ha ha, don''t worry, brother Ming. I''m just joking." Bai Mo sighs, and he also realizes that even if Yang fan can really escape, he may not have the strength to fight against Mingshi with him. It is obviously meaningless to offend Mingshi now. "Yang Fan, you must hold on! It''s only two hours. Never give up. " Fan ziye clenches his teeth and looks at Yang Fan in the field. His eyes twinkle with ardent expectation. Within the inheritance space. Yang Fan''s status as a Taoist ancestor stands in the void against the incarnation of the supreme consciousness of the spirit. In a flash, the incarnation of the supreme consciousness of the human race immediately shot at Yang Fan. Whew, whew! A silver streamer flew towards Yang Fan in an instant. Before this blow, he almost killed Yang Fan by one click. This time, his speed was even faster than before by three points. Yang Fan''s face changed slightly, his mind moved, and the Taoist Dharma body stood in front of him. In the face of this move, the Taoist Dharma body suddenly waved the dust in his hand and waved toward the silver streamer. Bang bang! The dust and the silver streamer collided, and the space rocked instantly. The incarnation of the supreme consciousness of the protoss suddenly stepped on, the void suddenly rippled, and Yang Fan''s Taoist Dharma body also retreated hundreds of steps. Just for the first time, the Dharma incarnation of Daozu and the incarnation of the supreme consciousness of the protoss had a close match. At this moment, many of the warriors who just escaped from the inheritance space were completely shocked. Even many of the most respected warriors outside the secret place of dragon shadow were stunned, stunned and totally unbelievable. "What kind of magic is this? How could it be so powerful? How can such a powerful Dharma body be summoned "I''m afraid that even if it''s in the treasure house of various nationalities, it may not be there. It''s definitely in the silver sea and star realm. It''s a top-notch spiritual skill, and the strength of the Dharma body is probably more than one hundred times that of Yang Fan." The blood demon clan''s blood hell supreme face suddenly became gloomy. Yang Fan''s Taoist Dharma body made him lose his sense of propriety and panic. Just calmed down, his eyes flickered faintly, and the color of fear became more intense. He thought that Yang Fan had absolutely no way to go this time, but as soon as Yang fanmeng appeared, he could not die even if he wanted to. Seeing that Yang Fan has shown his real fighting power, even he may not have 10 points to fight against the Taoist Dharma body released by Yang Fan. "Why is this spirit skill so similar to the summoning reincarnation spirit skill of our ethereal mansion? It''s strange that this summoning reincarnation spirit skill has been lost in my ethereal mansion for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect to see you again today. It was actually found in the secret place of dragon shadow, and also in the disciples of shoushengzong. " A supreme warrior of the ethereal mansion suddenly exclaimed. Others also looked at the supreme warrior of the ethereal mansion. "Please explain why this spirit skill has been lost in the misty mansion for a hundred years." "Alas, it''s hard to cultivate this kind of spirit skill. There are tens of thousands of people in my ethereal mansion, but none of them can be cultivated." Chapter 1059 "However, this spirit skill is quite powerful. Once it is successfully cultivated, it can call the body of the previous life to assist in the battle." "But what if there was no previous life?" One of the golden giants asked curiously. "If you don''t have the body of a previous life, you can''t practice it. Even if you have the body of a previous life, if the body of a previous life is only weak, the summoned Dharma body is not enough to help. For most martial arts who don''t have the body of a previous life or weak body of a previous life, this summoning spirit skill is useless." "Only those who have made great achievements in their previous lives and have amazing accomplishments can have a little effect in practicing this summoning reincarnation spirit skill." "Summoning reincarnation Dharma to fight is already a symbol of cultivating this spiritual skill to the state of Xiaocheng. The spiritual skill Yang Fan exerts is different from the spiritual skill collected in my misty mansion, but the essence is the same." "If Yang fan can escape the disaster, how many people will be his opponents in the future?" sighed the supreme warrior of the ethereal mansion Hearing this, other supreme Warriors also cast their eyes on Yang Fan one after another. They vaguely feel that Yang Fan''s means are likely to be the summoning reincarnation of ethereal mansion. "It''s no wonder that Yang fan can summon the existence of the supreme level with the strength of Mahayana realm, and his combat effectiveness is so powerful, which is no less than that of the later period of the supreme level. It seems that his previous life must also be very powerful, which is very likely to reach the existence of the imperial realm." One of the most powerful members of the alliance can''t help but praise it. Yang Fan has such a powerful Assassin''s mace. The star realm alliance helps him enter the secret realm of dragon shadow. Naturally, he owes the alliance a favor and can get the favor of a future emperor. The alliance has made a lot of money on this business. What''s more, there''s one more person in the Terran who can reach the top of the star realm, and he''s more confident in the face of other races. However, he also has some regrets at the moment. Why didn''t he go to recruit Yang Fan at the beginning and let Shousheng Zongjie board first? He is not a disciple of his own forces. He grows up and is not loyal to them. The enemy is the enemy after all. The supreme warrior of the alliance is also quite selfish. Naturally, he does not want other forces to stabilize his own forces. At the moment, in the inheritance space, the incarnation of the Taoist Dharma and the supreme consciousness of the protoss are fighting madly. They completely ignore the attack of the silver streamer of the big array, and the Jiuyou big array is on the verge of breaking. If it''s not the Dragon shadow secret place, it''s very special here. Even if the space is broken, the will of the Dragon shadow secret place will continue to provide spiritual power, I''m afraid the low level of inheritance has long been broken in their battle. When the Dharma body of Daozu and the supreme consciousness of the protoss are still fighting, Yang Fan and Jinxi are far away from the fighting area of the two sides and come to the side of the supreme corpse. "Yang Fan, how long can your Taoist Dharma body last?" Seeing that the cold sweat on Yang Fan''s forehead was flowing all the time, his face became paler and paler, and even he was powerless to walk, Jinxi could not help asking with some worry. "One and a half hours, one and a half hours at most." Yang Fan sighed helplessly: "I can only hold on for one and a half hours at most, but this sub body can hold on for two hours. I pay a great price, and the aura is constantly output. However, I can barely hold on until the incarnation of the supreme consciousness sleeps." "Is there any way to destroy the protoss supreme consciousness as soon as possible?" Jinxi asked. If we can directly destroy the supreme consciousness of the protoss, then Yang Fan will be able to reduce some of the burden, and will not have to pay such a painful price, causing the realm to fall. "There is no way, the supreme consciousness is almost immortal in the samsara. Otherwise, after millions of years, he would not have such a strong fighting force." "What should we do? I hope the supreme consciousness of the protoss can sleep as soon as possible Jinxi is full of hope and hesitation. The supreme consciousness of the protoss is too strong. Even if Yang Fan''s Taoist Dharma body attacks the incarnation of the supreme consciousness of the protoss desperately, it can''t do him any harm. Moreover, the supreme power of the protoss is also very powerful. Therefore, the Taoist Dharma body has been in a stalemate with him for a long time and has never been able to destroy him. With the passage of time, about an hour later, Yang Fan''s face turned pale, but at this time, the incarnation of the supreme consciousness of the protoss suddenly retreated to the middle, and the Taoist Dharma body did not continue to attack. If he continues to attack, the incarnation of the protoss'' Supreme consciousness can no longer move. However, Yang Fan knows that once the incarnation of the protoss'' Supreme consciousness is completely angered, the power of inheritance space will explode, and the Taoist Dharma body will definitely be destroyed. After all, the incarnation of the supreme consciousness of the protoss is the core of the whole inheritance space. Once it is destroyed, the space will be broken immediately. Knowing this, Yang Fan soon stopped giving up Daozu''s Dharma body and continued to attack. "No, I have to go back to the time and space Lingzhu to recover. Jinxi, go back to the time and space Lingzhu first and help me protect the Dharma." Soon, Yang Fan, who returns to time and space, recovers with the help of Jinxi. Under the continuous attack of Daozu Dharma body, the incarnation of protoss consciousness has not enough power to launch an attack. In a short time, he can''t do it. Under the crazy injection of the law of time and space, Yang Fan soon recovered from his injury, flew to the side of the protoss'' Supreme bones, and took away the remaining silver sea stone. Then, Yang Fan went to the places where the warriors of various races fell and took away their lost pet rings. The only pity is that the incarnation of the supreme consciousness of the protoss didn''t show mercy at all, and many treasures were trampled at his feet. However, most of the treasures he trampled were of low rank, and the value of those left under his feet was very high. After finishing all this, Yang Fan continued to comprehend the totem depicted on the supreme corpse of the Protoss. Although the Jiuyou array was destroyed by the war, there was little power left, but the array eye had lost its protective function. At the moment, the silver streamer was slowly flowing around Yang Fan. Although Yang fan can resist the attack of the silver streamer released by the Jiuyou formation, he can only let Jinxi, who is in the Pearl of time and space, protect the Dharma for him in order to understand the patterns depicted on the supreme corpse. At this time, Yang Fan found that after a big war, the lines on the bones of the protoss became more and more bright, and the mystery on them fascinated Yang Fan deeply. Therefore, Yang Fan didn''t care about the fight between the Dharma body and the incarnation of supreme consciousness, and continued to understand the mystery of tattoo. Chapter 1060 Although the front of the killing array was destroyed by a big war, there was little power left, but it was still recovering rapidly. Therefore, although Yang fan can resist the Jiuyou array in front of him, in order to go all out to understand the grain, he can only understand it in the eyes of the array. It was not until this time that he found that after the World War I, the light on the supreme skeleton of the protoss gradually bloomed out, and the lines became more profound. However, for an hour, Yang Fan didn''t know how much he had learned about the mystery of the grain. At this moment, the martial arts of the outside world reacted and then returned to the supreme burial place. However, most of the benefits here were taken away by Yang Fan, and even the soup was not left. Some of them are reluctant to give up and continue to understand. They just attack Yang Fan''s Mingshi, but they dare not step into the place where the protoss inherits. He worried that once he stepped in, if he was attacked by Yang Fan, he would have no place to reason. "Ha ha, Yang Fan, you are lucky this time. I''ll spare your life first." The dark stone put down the cruel words and turned around to fly back to the void. Since seeing the scene of Yang Fan''s killing the incarnation of supreme consciousness, he has realized Yang Fan''s threat. However, Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to him and didn''t understand him for long. He soon began to learn from the supreme warrior of the Protoss. This time, he felt that he had a great chance to gain the supreme understanding of the way of heaven of the Protoss. "It''s up to you this time, the nine word truth." Yang Fan murmured. Soon, Yang Fan began to use the nine character mantra. When he used the nine character mantra again, a series of divine lines gradually appeared on his body. The divine lines gradually disappeared and turned into golden threads, just like the eyes in the Jiuyou array. "What kind of magic is this? Yang Fan''s breath is similar to the supreme of the Protoss." Looking at the gradual changes in Yang Fan''s body, fan ziye is shocked. She is almost sure that Yang Fan''s breath is not even human. It can be said that Yang Fan''s breath has no difference from that of the supreme Protoss. Fan ziye can guess that Yang Fan is exerting some kind of magic at the moment to make herself like the Protoss. She hardly needs to guess. She already knows what Yang Fan''s purpose is? What does Yang Fan want to do! "Does Yang Fan want to incarnate into the protoss, so as to get the understanding of the way of heaven left by the supreme Protoss?" Fan ziye has a secret way in his heart. However, in a cup of tea time, Yang Fan has successfully depicted the lines. The lines he has depicted are only a small part of the mystery of the protoss'' Supreme lines. They are not real lines at all, but they are enough to confuse the true with the false. "The fusion of heaven''s way!" Boom! Yang Fan''s decomposition of the law and the divine supreme law of heaven are gradually integrated together. At this moment, Yang Fan''s breath is no longer the human race, but the protoss, or the protoss with royal blood. "How could it be that he could use the method of change to release the breath of the protoss?" Wang Xincheng looks at Yang Fan with astonishment. He can''t believe that there are such magical skills in the world, so mysterious. Suddenly, the first warrior of the blood demon clan exclaimed: "this boy is now understanding the supreme way of heaven of the protoss, but he can understand it so quickly. I''m afraid his talent is rare in a thousand years." Yang Fan is about to be recognized by the supreme god of the Protoss and the law of heaven, but he failed the first time and gradually succeeded the second time. "I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful?" Most of the warriors knew that the reason why they failed this time was not that their strength was too weak, but that Yang Fan was a terrorist. They are bound to face failure. In any case, they are doomed to be unable to get the understanding of the law of heaven. However, Yang Fan has found a new way and got the recognition of the understanding of the law of heaven. "This guy''s luck is very good. The divine supreme law of heaven comes out only once in thousands of years. However, if this guy can get the law of heaven, he must have great strength." A warrior looks envious and wants to be recognized by the supreme heaven law of the Protoss. Unfortunately, he has never been qualified to fight for it, let alone get it. The white ink of the white jade dragon clan is also envious of Yang Fan, but he is not envious of Yang Fan. After all, as the most precious white jade dragon clan in the dragon clan, his status is not comparable to that of the ordinary dragon clan. He also has the best resources in the dragon clan. Although the supreme warrior of the protoss has a good understanding of the laws, he only enters the secret realm of the Dragon shadow. His purpose is not to find treasures, but to break his own bottleneck and break through the realm. It is obvious that only relying on the supreme perception of the protoss in front of him is not enough to make him break through the realm. So he didn''t care. Finally, it was a success. Yang Fan''s face showed the color of joy and waited quietly. An hour later, countless laws of heaven rushed into the depths of Yang Fan''s soul. This is not the general understanding of the laws of heaven, but the pure understanding of the laws of heaven. Soon, the divine supreme warrior''s understanding of the way of heaven suddenly poured into Yang Fan''s soul, giving him a lot of inspiration. The law of time and space is the source of many laws, and contains many laws. Even some laws left by the supreme god of the protoss are closely related to the law of time and space. When the law of time and space merges several laws left by the supreme god of the protoss, as long as one of them is improved, other laws will catch up. This is the particularity of the law of time and space. Originally, Yang Fan''s space-time law of heaven has reached the peak of Xiaocheng, and it is not far from Dacheng. Now, after getting the supreme understanding of the law of heaven, countless pieces of memory are pouring into his mind. The law of time and space and other laws work together. The shackles of Yang Fan were broken in an instant. At this moment, Yang Fan felt that his law of time and space had undergone a terrible transformation. "I can''t believe I broke through so quickly." Yang Fan suddenly felt that at this moment, his law of time and space finally entered the state of Xiaocheng perfection, which was at the same level as most of the supreme. Moreover, he made rapid progress and could break through the state of Xiaocheng at any time. Compared with Mingshi and others, his progress speed is almost unimaginable. In a moment, the tyranny permeated the inheritance space. The terrible tyranny of the way of heaven made many warriors look shocked. Yang Fan has reached the peak of the mid-term Mahayana, and he is only one step away from that. Outside the inheritance space, Mingshi looks at Yang Fan with hatred. Chapter 1061 After all, compared with the law of space-time and the way of heaven that Yang Fan mastered, the law that he mastered is weaker after all, which makes him more jealous of Yang Fan. Bai Mo looks at Yang Fan thoughtfully. He and Yang Fan only fight for one or two moves, but now he feels that his strength is not Yang Fan''s opponent. Even if there are a lot of maces, how can they compare with Yang Fan''s spirit skills, which can summon the Dharma body? He thought that once he went up to Yang Fan, there would be no way to survive. "I didn''t expect this guy to hide so deeply. I''m afraid the supreme realm is not his goal. I''m afraid only the imperial realm is his real goal. Bai Mo sighed, and then left the inheritance place, while the other warriors didn''t get any benefits in the supreme burial place, and soon left. "Yang Fan, fan ziye, we are all warriors of the human race. Now other races have gathered together. We must unite. We can''t disperse our forces and give the enemy opportunities." Wang Xincheng came over and said to them. "Well, but you should have something else to say?" Wang Xincheng felt his head awkwardly and said, "Yang Fan, you are really the strongest Terran. You guessed right. Let''s go to the soul pagoda together." "Soul pagoda, what''s that?" Yang Fan is a little curious. Fan ziye explains softly: "the soul pagoda is a very special treasure. There are a lot of bones in it, but these bones are not ordinary bones, but very special bones." Yang Fan suddenly reveals his doubts and looks at fan ziye again. "This kind of corpse is different from what we saw in other areas of the Dragon shadow secret place before, but it is similar to the protoss supreme corpse after recovery. The only difference is that as long as it is not within 300 meters, it will not cause the attack of the corpse''s self-consciousness." "Do those corpses have the same strength as those of the most powerful Protoss?" "This is not true. The strength of these corpses may not surpass that of the Protoss. It''s just that they have absorbed the aura in the secret place for a long time, and their consciousness has gradually awakened. Once they enter within 300 meters, they will be regarded as the enemy of invading the territory." Yang Fan some curiously said: "is the soul pagoda to lock their consciousness to fight back?" Fan ziye didn''t nod or shake his head. After explaining patiently for some time, Yang Fan understood the zhenhun pagoda. Zhenhun pagoda is a very powerful imperial spirit weapon. It was built by 20 races after exhausting their skills for many years to store those special skeletons, that is, the skeletons that gave birth to consciousness. The reason why they built the soul pagoda is to store these bones with independent consciousness. After all, these bones can wander freely in the space. If they meet the disciples of various nationalities who come to the Dragon shadow secret place for trial, the consequences will be quite serious. After all, it is obviously impossible for the disciples of all ethnic groups to compete with the consciousness in these skeletons. If they are not confined in a closed space by the soul pagoda, then this trial is undoubtedly to send a group of lambs to the wolves. Even if the most powerful Mingshi and Baimo enter the secret place of dragon shadow, once they encounter the supreme consciousness that can move freely, they will definitely not be able to resist, and they are likely to fall into the secret place of dragon shadow. For example, the skeleton like the supreme of the protoss, whose strength after awakening is so terrible, besides Yang Fan, who can easily resist it? Even the dark stone and the white ink could only fall on their hands with regret. Moreover, if Yang Fan had not summoned the Taoist Dharma body, he could barely resist the incarnation of the supreme consciousness for two hours. If the supreme consciousness has unlimited energy, after consuming all the energy, it will not fall into deep sleep, but can supplement it by absorbing the aura of dragon shadow''s adversity, then even Yang fan can''t do anything, and he will end up in a complete failure. In order to prevent many warriors from dying on these skeletons, the supreme of all ethnic groups sent people to collect these skeletons which gave birth to their own consciousness and put them in the soul pagoda to isolate them from other skeletons. As these bones have been kept for a long time, over time, this place has become a geomantic treasure. After the supreme self-consciousness in the bones awakened, they refined some good magic weapons and pills. Therefore, there are many treasures in the zhenhun pagoda. Those who break into the zhenhun pagoda and defeat the skeleton''s self-consciousness will have a chance to obtain the supreme treasures. The warrior who can not only fight against the supreme consciousness and sharpen himself, but also obtain the supreme treasure and have confidence in his self-consciousness of cutting bones, in the face of many rewards given by the Zhenyao pagoda, most of them can''t control the temptation. After all, this is a perfect choice. Therefore, none of those who enter the Dragon shadow secret place do not want to go to the zhenhun pagoda to have a look. Has come to the end, if you do not go inside to have a look, it is absolutely a very regrettable thing. "Well, this town soul pagoda is really interesting. If you can''t go in and have a look at it, it''s a pity. After you leave, you''ll never have a chance to regret for life." "Ha ha, Wang Xincheng, I agree to go with you. Wang Xincheng, you can lead the way now. I want to have a look at the zhenhun tower." Yang Fan nodded, and the joy on Wang Xincheng''s face flashed by. Soon, Wang Xincheng took Yang Fan and fan ziye to fly in the direction of the soul pagoda. It will take at least three days from their Protoss supreme inheritance space to the soul pagoda. Of course, if they encounter other treasures on the way, they will stay there for a while. Therefore, nine days passed. When they came to the soul pagoda, they had already spent 10 days. After all, how can you get there on time when you stop to look at the place where the bones are buried? At the moment, a pagoda, which is made of crystal white bone, is located in the core area of dragon shadow secret place. The pagoda has a body of 100 feet, surrounded by a collection of martial artists of all ethnic groups, one by one hot eyes, staring at the soul Pagoda in front of us. The surface of the soul pagoda is covered with countless skeletons, which seem to be embedded in it, looking extremely gloomy and terrifying. In fact, these skeletons are not real skeletons, but were specially made by the 20 major races when they built the soul pagoda. Chapter 1062 The eyes of these bones are the exit from the soul pagoda, and the entrance of the soul pagoda is the huge mouth of the bones. Most of the entrances are the same, but the exits represent 20 different levels of assessment. Although there are many embedded skeletons on the soul pagoda, only 20 skeletons are special. They are the import and export of this assessment. These 20 skeletons represent 20 levels, and the scores are very detailed. After the assessment, if you go out from the eye of the first skeleton, it means that you pass the assessment at the lowest level. And from the eyes of the 20th skeleton out, it means that its strength is the most powerful. Entering the soul pagoda means participating in the assessment and being transported to the place where the bones are buried. In addition to passing the assessment, you can only leave if you admit defeat. Therefore, from which skeleton''s Eye Bead comes out, which level does that warrior''s strength reach? "That''s the royal family of the giant clan. He actually came out from the eye of the ninth skeleton. This guy''s strength is strong. I''m afraid he has reached the level of the late stage of the robbery." "You hurry to see, the 12th skeleton actually someone came out, it''s Zhao Jiuyun of the blood demon clan, powerful." "No, someone came out of the eye of the 15th skeleton. It was Dugu Er, the disciple of the clan leader of the ethereal mansion." Whenever a warrior comes out of the soul pagoda, there will be a heated quarrel. At the moment, when Yang Fan, fan ziye and Wang Xincheng come here, they immediately attract the attention of a large number of Terran warriors, but the warriors of other races don''t know Yang Fan and fan ziye at all, and they don''t like them very much. After all, if you want others to really care, you must show the strength of matching. Only when you walk out of the skeleton after the 15th floor, you are qualified to be discussed. "Yang Fan, do you want to go to the soul pagoda together?" Fan ziye whispered in Yang Fan''s ear, exhaling like orchid, extremely charming. "No, fan ziye, go and have a look for yourself. I have something to do. It''s not too late to go later. In that case, I''ll go inside and wait for you first. Don''t let people worry." Fan ziye flies directly into the zhenhun pagoda and starts the assessment of zhenhun pagoda. Yang Fan is not worried, because she knows that there must be a lot of treasures in the zhenhun pagoda. After all, once the natural resources and local treasures are mature or bred, as long as no one takes them away, the demons in the zhenhun pagoda will not sit back and take them away and put them in a closed space. I''m afraid the number of treasures stored in this soul pagoda has already reached an amazing number after so many years of accumulation. Even if the treasures in the soul pagoda are taken away by the warrior who goes to participate in the assessment, the spirit will immediately put them in. Only in this way can the next intruder find the treasures behind. Yang didn''t choose to rush directly into the tower, just because he wanted to consolidate the realm. At the moment, the supreme law perception is flashing in Yang Fan''s mind. So far, he has not been able to completely digest it. Therefore, Yang Fan found a relatively remote small space near the zhenhun pagoda. After releasing the Pearl of time and space, he drilled into the Pearl of time and space to practice. Soon, 10 days passed. On this day, fan ziye came out from the 12th eye of the soul pagoda, which aroused the pursuit of countless warriors. "That''s fan ziye of the Terran alliance, the descendant of the emperor. Unexpectedly, he came out of the eye of the 12th skeleton. His strength is too strong." "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s a big deal to come out of the eye of the 12th skeleton. Most of the blood demon warriors can make such achievements. It''s nothing. " "Although the blood demon clan is powerful, it is still weaker than the top human warrior. The top human warrior is much stronger than the blood demon clan." "Wang Xincheng is not weak either. He seems to be a little better than fan ziye. Do you know his origin?" "You are so ignorant. I heard that Wang Xincheng is the supreme reincarnation of the human race, and the future is limitless." At this time, Yang Fan was still practicing in the Pearl of time and space, and he didn''t know what was happening outside. After a long time, the second and third hall masters of the blood demon clan, as well as the pro disciples of the ethereal mansion, the pro disciples of the star realm alliance, and the pro disciples of the immortal Valley all came. The eyes of many warriors moved to the front one after another. When they looked at the past, they could not help but utter a voice of astonishment, These people are all well-known in the star domain. Among them, the name of the human race is the most resounding, superior to other races. Li Yang, the disciple of the alliance, is very powerful. He once killed his opponent in several wars with one move. His reputation is invincible in all races, and is also famous in Yinhai. As for Wang Hai, a disciple of ethereal mansion, he is not weak either. He is not only proficient in space spirituality, but also has some attainments in time spirituality. It is the existence that many martial arts practitioners are unwilling to provoke. As for the warrior in the valley of undead, his name is mo Wushang, which is far more famous than the two. It is a terrible existence that makes the younger generation of warrior in the whole Yinhai Xingyu turn pale. "Mo Wushang came here in person, so it must be another fight." "Alas, when was the town soul pagoda short of dragon fighting and tiger fighting? The only difference is that some people are real dragons, while others are earthworms. It can only be seen after World War I. It''s said that Mo Wushang''s strength is only weaker than that of the blood demon clan''s main hall leader, which is the most mysterious existence of the undead valley. Every shot is a kill. This is a cruel man!" "I''m afraid you don''t know much about him. He is the reincarnation of the emperor, and he will certainly become the emperor in the future. This statement has been recognized by all major forces and even by all major races." "If this guy is really reincarnated, then. His attack this time will return to the peak of that year and become the emperor again. " "Ha ha, even if the emperor is reincarnated, it''s hard to say that he will be able to become the emperor. How can he break through so easily? Maybe he has fallen before he can break through the emperor!" Among the comments of many warriors, the two temple masters of the blood demon clan and the three disciples of the Terran clan soon came to the pagoda. "Ha ha, I don''t know if some of you have ever had more interests than others." The blood demon clan''s three Temple Lord Chu ran suddenly opens mouth to say. Chapter 1063 As for the old God in the second temple Lord, is patted his shoulder. Although the three Hall master of the blood demon clan told the three disciples, his eyes did not stay on Li Yang and Wang Hai, but only on Mo Wushang. Obviously, he didn''t like Li Yang and Wang Hai. Even if Wang Hai and Li Yang are the top of the human race, in Chu Ran''s heart, they are really nothing. In Chu Ran''s opinion, at most, they can only be compared with those of Ming Shi. Although Ming Shi is only a little weaker than him, it makes him look down on him completely. As the third hall master of the blood demon clan, his strength and race are far stronger than the fourth hall master of the blood demon clan, Mingshi. Mo Wushang is famous in the outside world. It has been said that he is second only to the main hall master of blood demon clan. Even the second Hall master beside him is not Mo Wushang''s opponent. The second Hall master of the blood demon clan didn''t pay much attention to these words, but churan, as the third hall master, suffered a great humiliation, so he had to compare with Mo Wushang. He thinks that he is not weaker than his eyes. It is those people outside who have no eyes that can spread such rumors. Otherwise, how can his strength be weaker than his eyes? This is obviously a rumor. In his eyes, it''s definitely from someone who has a heart, and it''s very likely that Mo Wu hurt himself. After all, Mo Wushang has never compared with him. Can Ann know who is better and who is weaker? But Mo Wushang was always on top of him because of his achievements in those years, which made him very unhappy all the time, After all, with a few years of record has been pressing on his head, which is obviously extremely unfair. "The outside world has always said that your strength is far more than me, bullshit!" "You deserve it just because of your rubbish achievements? This time, I want to let all races know my strength. " Chu ran secretly refused to accept, eyes burning, surging. "What do you think of brother Mo?" "Ha ha, since the third hall master has such confidence in himself, if someone refuses, isn''t it inhumane? Moreover, if he doesn''t agree, isn''t it a waste of his mind. However, the world is bustling, all for profit. Since the third hall master asks for the game, he can''t even take the gamble." "Bet?" "Naturally there must be a bet?" "How about 5000 top quality spirit stone? It''s better not to take some treasures that we can''t exchange. " As soon as Chu ran exports it is 5000 top-quality spirit stone, which is for most of the warriors. They are all amazing wealth, but in the eyes of the third hall master. It''s a total expense. "OK, 5000 top quality spirit stone is 5000 top quality spirit stone." Mo Wushang did not refuse, and soon agreed to Chu Ran''s proposal. At this time, Chu ran asked Wang Hai and Li Yang, "what do you think of this gamble? Do you want it to end?" He suddenly looked at Li Yang and Wang Hai, waiting for their reply. "Ha ha, I''m not interested in the competition. I hope brother Mo and brother Chu can understand. You don''t have to be included in it." Wang Hai immediately refused. Li Yang also refused. He didn''t want to take part in the competition between the two. Although he didn''t compete with Mo Wushang and Chu ran, there were some things that didn''t need to compete at all. They naturally knew what level their strength had reached just by listening to and feeling from each other? Wang Hai is very clear that his strength is not only inferior to Mo Wushang, but also inferior to chuyang, and even inferior to Mingshi. The distance from churan obviously can''t be shortened in a short time. If you take part in it, you''ll bet 5000 Lingshi. Is that a fool? Moreover, Chu Ran has a great probability to surpass them. After all, when they come out, they must be a little worse than Chu ran. Since they may lose most of them, they have almost no chance to win. It is for this reason that Wang Hai and Li Yang are more and more alert when they look at Chu ran. They let them gamble and kill them as fat sheep. Even in a hurry to come, has always been very keen on gambling, Ming stone did not intend to participate. Therefore, there are only two people in this competition, one is Chu ran, the other is mo Wushang. "Now that the matter is settled, what are you waiting for? If you don''t hurry in and check, I''m afraid you won''t even have a mouthful of soup. " At the moment, a face anxious two temple Lord immediately toward Chu ran shout a way. Soon, Chu ran quickly entered, and Mo Wushang followed him closely. Mingshi, Wang Hai, Li Yang and the second temple master who was always beside the old God also followed closely. Seeing that someone was the first to enter the soul pagoda, other people who were still hesitating did not hesitate at the moment and walked into the soul pagoda. As for other people, they are also very curious about the specific situation in the soul pagoda, but after weighing their own strength, they finally choose to give up. It''s a pity that they have no way to see the situation inside. If they want to know the strength of each warrior, they can only judge from their exit, "I don''t know the strength of these people, but I can guarantee that they will come out of the eye of the 13th corpse?" A warrior said suddenly. Others looked at him with disdain. Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, another half a month has passed. It doesn''t take much time to break through the barrier or fight. But once you enter the place where the corpse with self-consciousness is located, once you want to understand the law of heaven, it will inevitably take a lot of time. Therefore, warriors of all races will not choose to break through and fight. Instead, they will first feel the law of heaven here, and some will stay for 10 days. However, Chu ran and Mo Wushang obviously can''t waste much time in it since they made a bet. Just as people outside guess, only half a month later, they came out in a hurry. At the moment, the two were seriously injured. It can be seen what a cruel battle they had experienced. This battle damaged a lot of their spiritual power. The wounds on their bodies were all over the place. Churan was the first one to come out. He came out of the eyeballs of the 16th corpse. Seeing that Chu ran came out from the eyes of the corpse, the other warriors couldn''t help looking at him repeatedly. They are all frightened by Chu ran. Even Wang Xincheng and fan ziye have to give up their thumbs and admit that this guy really has the capital to show off his power. Chapter 1064 Because no matter how they practice, they will be far weaker than churan after a thousand years. This kind of warrior is really extraordinary. Wang Xincheng can''t help sighing. He thinks of the second Hall master who was with Chu ran just now. He looks very low-key. But now when he sees Chu Ran''s strength, he thinks of the second Hall master whose strength is far above him, and suddenly he has a sense of crisis. "The second Hall master of the blood demon clan is really more powerful." Wang Xincheng can''t help feeling that among the Terran forces in Yinhai star domain, his strength is ranked in the top three, even if not in the top ten. And this is only within the power of the Terran, not including other races. Looking at the whole star field, although his talent is strong, it can not reach the rare level, and it is not as strong as he imagined. "Well, it seems that the experience advantage brought by reincarnation is gradually decreasing. If someone enters the supreme position before me, I''m afraid I don''t have much left. I''m afraid that people who are stronger than me will emerge one after another in the future." Wang Xincheng was helpless. He didn''t expect that he was also the reincarnation of the supreme. But he didn''t expect that the first practice of others would be more powerful than the accumulation of his two lives. However, he also knew that the reincarnation of the supreme was not much different from other warriors in fact, it was just a little more experience. The biggest advantage is the improvement of mood and the first step to know the way of cultivation. In many bottlenecks of cultivation, you can easily know the secret of solving them. And the fighting experience brought by the previous life is a little richer, but these things are not particularly rare. Within the major forces and races in the Yinhai star domain, there are a lot of inheritances of the supreme and the emperor, and there are countless resources for the disciples to cultivate. His experience of breaking through to the supreme in the previous life is nothing after all. After all, lack of experience can be made up with more resources. It can be said that whether a warrior is strong or not depends on himself rather than on external things. Otherwise, even if he has the experience of reincarnation and rebirth for two generations, he still fails to live brilliantly in this life and become a genius of suppressing an era. Because whether a warrior is strong or weak doesn''t depend on the length of his training time. Otherwise, those old monsters started early, have they already broken through to the emperor? However, there is a great difference between the demons like Yang Fan. After all, every life of Yang Fan is at the top of the star realm, so ordinary martial arts can''t compare with him. Soon, Mo Wushang came out. When they saw Mo Wushang come out of the exit of the eye bead of the corpse, the eyes of each warrior were full of shock. He actually came out of the eye of the 18th corpse. At this moment, the whole audience was shocked. Chu ran was staring at Mo Wushang. His eyes were full of amazement and unwilling. "If you are willing to accept defeat, give the spirit stone." "Do you think I can''t give it? If I lose, I''ll admit it. " Chu ran looks angry, then turns his head and throws a pile of top-quality spirit stones. Although he doesn''t care about these spirit stones, he is extremely embarrassed to lose to Mo Wushang. Because he lost, no doubt verified the rumor, this is not only his business, is related to the whole blood demon family. "I''ll beat you one day." Chu Ran''s secret way in his heart. Before long, the other two Terran warriors came out of the pagoda, and then the dark stone came out. They all came out from the eyeballs of the 14th corpse, although they still belong to a level of warrior. After passing the pagoda, they also harvested a lot of precious treasures in it. Chu ran when even if want to leave here, go to other places to have a look, suddenly, his eyes looked to another direction, there is a figure slowly came over. "So powerful, who is this guy?" Chu ran suddenly asked in a low voice. His face is as gloomy as water at the moment. Just now, this guy humiliated him. At the same time, he saw the Terran warrior who came suddenly, and his face was full of killing intention. "It turns out to be the warrior of the Terran. No, isn''t this the guy that the blood demon clan made me kill at all costs?" Chu ran in the heart secretly way, these things are the dark stone and he said, he naturally also clear. Moreover, he also knows that Yang Fan has the ability to summon an extremely powerful being, which can confront the supreme incarnation of the Protoss, Moreover, after the supreme of the protoss lost his power, Yang Fan was able to escape from him. He was naturally afraid of such magic. If Yang Fan really has the ability to summon such a terrible existence again, he is absolutely impossible to escape. However, Chu ran also guessed that Yang Fan had to pay a great price to summon such a powerful Dharma body. Maybe he had lost the ability to summon the Dharma body, but he didn''t dare to gamble in the face of life and death. If Yang Fan really summoned out, he has 100 lives, I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill Yang Fan with one punch. "Just, just, if you have a chance to reply to the elder in the future." Soon, Chu ran leaves in a hurry and looks at Yang Fan with fear. Anyway, this is the core area after all. They can''t fight here. Even if they can, he doesn''t want to be the enemy with Yang Fan. After all, there is a terrible existence here. I''m afraid that he will only be disgraced if he stays here. "You''ve done a good job. You''ve made a face for us." Mo Wushang saw Yang Fan and said hello to him immediately. "Who is calling, please?" Yang Fan looks at Mo Wushang with a puzzled look on his face. He has no impression of the man in front of him. Has he ever seen him? At this time, fan ziye suddenly came over and said to Yang Fan, "this is mo Wushang. He is also the best soul. He comes from the ethereal mansion, which is the reincarnation of the emperor. However, I can''t confirm the source of the news. After all, you know that ethereal mansion is the most mysterious existence in the world." "Except for those who are strong in the imperial realm and a few who are strong in the supreme realm, most people don''t know anything about these two forces." "The best soul, the reincarnation of a strong emperor, then, how powerful is he?" Either of these two is extremely difficult to achieve. "It turned out to be brother mo. I''ve heard of brother Mo for a long time." "It''s just a false name. There will be countless strong people in every era, and I''m just one of them in this era. When you step into the level of fighting against us, I''m afraid you will know that there is no final conclusion about whether we are strong or not. Only in the first world war can we know." Mo Wushang doesn''t seem to think that his reincarnation as the successor of the ethereal mansion and the emperor is anything great, as if it''s just a simple matter of eating and drinking water. Chapter 1065 Even Jinxi in the time and space pearl could not help but give him a thumbs up, tut tut praise: "this realm of no harm is still very high, actually can have such a broad mind." "The reincarnation of the same strong emperor, I believe you will not be weaker than him." When he heard what Jinxi said, Yang Fan didn''t say much. Naturally, he knew that only when he reached the supreme level, he could see the vastness of this world and know the mystery of this world. Therefore, he knew that Mo Wushang might recall some of his original memories, otherwise, his mood would never be raised to such a level. His words did not surprise Yang Fan, because if a person has been in the level of robbery, he would think that this is the peak of the way of heaven. When stepping into a higher level, he will suddenly find that people who are much better than himself are like crucian carp crossing the river. If they are just at the level of crossing the river, they will be self righteous. If they really meet experts, they will not even cry. After chatting with Mo Wushang for a long time, Yang Fan is ready to leave for the pagoda. When Yang Fan left, Mo Wushang secretly speculated about Yang Fan''s realm. After a long time, he couldn''t figure it out. He could not help muttering and sighed: "this boy''s strength is obviously in the Mahayana realm, but it''s not weaker than me." He gently touched his forehead, where there was a pair of strange eyes hidden. Those eyes were not ordinary eyes, but the legendary heavenly eyes. Those eyes claim to be able to see all the nothingness in the world. Even Chu ran of the blood demon clan has absolutely nothing to hide in front of his heavenly eyes. When he was just about to investigate Yang Fan, he was stopped by a terrible force. That force is very strong, as if it is not just a force at the ransom level, but another force he can''t recognize. Where does this guy come from when even the supreme can''t perceive the power? Why does it have today''s power as soon as it appears? It can not only have the best soul, but also get the supreme title. "Yang Fan, who are you? I thought you were the reincarnation of the emperor, but now it seems that the secret you have is more terrible than the reincarnation of the emperor. " He was very curious, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, Yang Fan was not the only one who had secrets in this area. Yang Fan, who has just stepped into the pagoda, is meditating. "Jinxi, do you realize that Mo Wushang''s strength is not simple. He just used his pupil technique to observe me. If it wasn''t for Ziji magic pupil, I''m afraid I couldn''t stop his observation. What does this guy see? It''s really weird." "I think the strength of his previous life may have reached the late imperial period. However, under the timely shielding of my purple magic pupil, the observation is blocked. Otherwise, once he captures my reincarnation memory of two generations, I''m afraid I can''t keep the secret any more." Yang Fan sighed. "By the way, aren''t you the reincarnation of the emperor? What secret does he want to pry into? " Jinxi can''t help but ask curiously. "I don''t know. I just know from my first memory that there is a magical river in this long star field, which dominates the fate of all creatures in this star field. There are countless branches on the river, and everyone''s destiny is closely related to the river. In other words, our destiny is one of the small branches on the river." Jinxi''s face was slightly stunned. He couldn''t believe it. Yang Fan continued: "if a person''s life is destined to end one day, then when the person''s life is about to end, the tributary above the river will suddenly dry up, and the fate of that person''s life can be observed on that tributary." "However, under normal circumstances, ordinary people can''t see the fate line in the human body, but some spiritual skills can see the fate trend contained in the human body. No matter who has his own Qi, the Qi of ordinary people is very simple and can be detected from all aspects." "But once you become a warrior, your fate is complex and changeable, so it''s hard to speculate." "Of course, there are many forks in life. If you go wrong at that fork, you may die. If you go right, you will be rich and prosperous all your life." "At that fork in the road, the most important thing is luck. In other words, it''s my own choice." "I see. No wonder he just wanted to see your destiny." "It''s a pity that he miscalculated after all. The fate of some people is very special, because the fate of those people has been completely separated from the river that dominates the fate." It can be said that Yang Fan does not have his own tributary on that river, so it is very difficult to see its Qi transportation. "Why can''t he see where your destiny is going? Isn''t your destiny in the long river condensed by the law of destiny? " "You little smart guy, you guessed it right. My destiny is no longer on the river formed by the condensation of the law of destiny. Most people can''t see my destiny." "Of course, the eye of heaven that Mo Wushang used just now can be found out. No matter how complicated my fate is, I can''t escape his observation. Fortunately, I cast my purple magic pupil in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be seen through by him." After that, Jinxi understood slightly. However, what she was more curious about was why Yang Fan''s fate was so strange? "Why is your destiny so strange?" "This... Alas." Yang Fan frowned. He didn''t particularly know the situation in his own body. Although he had got the memory of the first life, his fate had been stopped by the force that didn''t know where, and there was no way to explore. However, Yang Fan has a kind of conjecture, either his reincarnation body has imposed a ban on himself, or the way of heaven has forcibly interfered in his destiny, otherwise, after his reincarnation, his destiny is not in the long river formed by the law of destiny, and the river is completely separated, even he can''t spy out. He was very clear that if his reincarnation body was secretly forbidden, it would be impossible for him to cover up. The only possibility was that the way of heaven tried to cover up his Qi. However, he didn''t understand why the way of heaven wanted to do this, because at the beginning, the way of heaven was aware of his threat and almost wiped him out. Now that they''ve all planned to kill themselves, why do they do so much to cover up their Qi?! Chapter 1066 Yang Fan still can''t figure out who is hiding his destiny. For example, the fate of Wang Xincheng''s reincarnation can also be found. Using some pupil techniques, we can see their fate. As long as Yang Fan is willing, he can check Wang Xincheng''s secret with Ziji magic pupil at any time, see his fate line clearly, and check his fate direction. But he can''t check himself, even he can''t find out what wakes up his memory, which makes Yang Fan puzzled all the time. "It''s really strange. If my previous life is related to Jinxi''s fate, why can''t I check her fate? What''s the matter? Did the fate of Jinxi and I change in that life? " Jinxi''s previous life is obviously not strong, but she can successfully practice reincarnation, which is obviously not in line with common sense. Because in this region, it is very difficult for ordinary warriors to have reincarnation except for the famous emperors and strong ones. Few of them can reincarnate, even the faintest supreme one. "Jinxi''s past life is not a strong one. How can she achieve reincarnation? Can I help her change her life by force?" After observing Jinxi for a while, Yang Fan was surprised to find that he could not see the fate of Jinxi. This made him doubt Jinxi''s reincarnation, and then he told Jinxi his guess. Jinxi blushed at the thought of her predestined relationship with Yang Fan. Although she extremely hoped that the relationship between herself and Yang Fan would be closer, she did not dare to say anything about the fate between them. All she could do was to wait for Yang Fan to get all the memories before she really knew. "By the way, Yang Fan, where is the rest of your memory? Doesn''t the second memory provide a clue? " After thinking for a long time, Jinxi suddenly asked. "You''re right. Part of the memory of the second is sealed. It may take some time to decipher this memory." Yang Fan shook his head helplessly. Since he got the memory of the second, he found that the end of the memory of the second, that is, the last 10 years of his previous life, had been sealed, and he could not untie the seal, which made him suspicious of the memory of the second. "What secret did I find in the second generation? The memory of the last 10 years would be forcibly erased. Without the precious clues left by the second generation''s memory, can I still find the memory of the third generation?" "Well, I''m afraid the clue of the third life memory will have to wait until the day when I succeed in breaking through the level of robbery." "I see. After we leave the secret place of dragon shadow, let''s find a time to break through it as soon as possible. You must not be far away from the level of robbery now!" Jinxi said suddenly. "There is really no need to waste any more time waiting. After going out, I will break through the medium-term realm of Mahayana as soon as possible." Time is limited. The first victory patriarch has repeatedly told Yang Fan to make an impact on the realm of crossing the robbery as soon as possible, because in another hundred years, he must finish what the first victory patriarch told him, otherwise, he will miss a surprising opportunity. If he did not break through to the realm of robbery, he would no longer be qualified to participate in the fight for resources. As for what was the surprise? This point, Yang Fan is completely unknown! However, he knew that many warriors had been waiting for that for thousands of years. Mo Wushang is one of the people waiting for this chance. He looks young, but he has been practicing for thousands of years. Otherwise, he can''t reach the level of crossing robbery. Unlike Yang Fan, they were able to break through at a very fast speed, but they were able to break through after a long time of cultivation and accumulation. And for this event, they have been forcibly suppressing the realm and delaying the time to break through the supremacy. It can be seen how important this matter is and how important it can make them delay the time to break through. As early as when he became the leader of the law enforcement hall, the first lord had already told him that he must not break through to the supreme level. If he breaks through to the supreme level, it has nothing to do with him any more. Therefore, Yang Fan made a decision very quickly. Although he is only in the Mahayana realm now, it may not be impossible for him to break through to supremacy in a hundred years. In a sense, it is not a problem at all. However, after a period of patience, he will have a chance to get a big chance to make a real transformation, to successfully break through the supreme realm, and to lay a firm foundation. How can he be cheap to others? Therefore, Yang Fan hardly hesitated, and soon made a choice. When he came to the mouth of the first corpse, he quickly went in. Just after entering, Yang Fan''s figure appeared in the pagoda. In a flash, a white bone came into Yang Fan''s eyes. The white bone was shining with crystal white light. He turned his head and looked at Yang Fan. The pupil was shining with green light. When he looked at Yang Fan, the killing opportunity overflowed. "If outsiders dare to enter the pagoda, they will be killed." A big hand of terror instantly captured Yang Fan''s head from the void, a breath of terror instantly spread wildly, almost without any stagnation. This is the powerful existence of the realm of Dujie. However, after ten thousand years of time and space erosion, its power is not strong. It has already degenerated to the early stage of Dujie. Therefore, the power that the bones of Dujie can burst out is probably not even one tenth of Yang Fan''s. Yang Fan Ziji''s magic pupil runs wildly and quickly judges the real power of the corpse in front of him. Let alone the corpse is dead, even when he is alive, Yang Fan has enough confidence to deal with him. Because his consciousness is very weak, and his strength and combat effectiveness are greatly reduced. Moreover, even if his strength is restored to the level of crossing the extreme, in this era, his skills are not as good as Yang Fan''s. No matter what, he will never defeat Yang Fan. Yang Fan is quick to attack. However, he suddenly feels dizzy and wants to crack. He quickly reacts that this is the sequela left by just exerting the Taoist Dharma. Now his body is faintly weak, which is obviously not enough to support. In desperation, he can only hand over the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting and the Pearl of time and space to Jinxi, and let Jinxi help him resist. "Jinxi, Fang Tianhua halberd and time and space Lingzhu are all controlled by you. Remember, you must attack his weak parts, otherwise, you can''t deal with him with your strength." Jinxi soon stood up and used the time and space beads to run the spirit power. Chapter 1067 When her spiritual power was injected into the Pearl of time and space, a terrible light suddenly penetrated the chest of the corpse. However, after the chest of the corpse was pierced, it seemed that he was not injured. Instead, he stood up, and the green light of his eyes became more and more bright. All of a sudden, he was pierced by the light of Jinxi''s time and space Pearl. In an instant, the consciousness of robbing the corpse dissipated and fell down. Soon, Yang Fan recovered from his injury and let Jinxi return to the Pearl of time and space. Just when Yang Fan thought that the power of robbing skeleton had disappeared, the spirit of robbing pagoda suddenly turned infinite power and gently moved it away. However, in the time of a cup of tea, a golden light bloomed on the corpse, just as the liquid began to flow slowly on the looting skeleton. Soon, the injuries of the corpses began to recover gradually. However, after a cup of tea, the corpses seemed to have regained their strength, and then they stood up. Just when Yang Fan thought he had to fight with the corpse again, a whirlpool suddenly appeared on the void. Yang Fan soon realized that he had passed the first examination. However, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he searched for treasures beside the corpse. After a cup of tea, he found many treasures. Seeing that there was no harvest, it seemed that there was no treasure in the place where the skeleton was, so he left soon and went to the place where the second corpse was buried. Both the first and the second skeletons are only at the level of robbery. These skeletons can be kept here all the time, and their corpses are still recovering instead of disappearing, which makes Yang Fan puzzled. Finally, he can only attribute this reason to coincidence. After all, there are thousands of bones in the pagoda, and there are always some special bones that can stand out. This is similar to the probability of the birth of a warrior among mortals. One in every ten thousand people can become a warrior. There are too many dead warriors in the secret place of dragon shadow. Even if they are just robbers, they can be strong or weak. Over the years, it''s hard to avoid that the remains of some ferocious marauders gave birth to consciousness. They have the power beyond ordinary supremacy, and their potential has been developed. It''s also possible. Until the eighth burial place, Yang Fan finally met the remains of the first Supreme warrior. Of course, the remains of the supreme warrior and the supreme of the protoss are obviously not at the same level. How powerful is the corpse of the supreme god of the protoss, which is in the later period of the Supreme God, which is comparable to the emperor of this era. It is obvious that this corpse has just stepped into the supreme level, and its consciousness is very weak. Therefore, the power of controlling the corpse is almost less than one tenth of the supreme consciousness of the Protoss. Yang Fan killed it with just three moves. Yang Fan originally wanted to wait a little longer to see if there was any treasure to find nearby. Unexpectedly, he killed himself, so Yang Fan could only destroy him as soon as possible. Although he made a breakthrough all the way to the eighth level, Yang Fan was not prepared to continue to break through the level. Instead, he sat down on his knees and recuperated. Because the land of burying bones after the eighth level is not generally strong, he faintly feels that if he relies on his own strength, he may not be qualified to directly break through to the 18th level. Therefore, every time Yang Fan broke the barrier, he began to recuperate. He was ready to take back the time and space Pearl and Fang Tian painting halberd from Jinxi. Just now, he gave Jinxi the time and space Pearl and Fang Tianhua halberd to deal with the first corpse for a short time. Then he let Jinxi go back to the time and space Pearl to have a rest. As for the second level and some small levels, he cracked them by himself, while Jinxi consumed most of his spiritual power in the first level. Now he can only go back to the time and space to rest. Jinxi, within the Pearl of time and space, gained some understanding of the way of heaven in the battle with the first pass of the supreme corpse, and successfully broke through the third realm of Daluo body by virtue of the law of the way of heaven he had previously understood. Yang Fan was overjoyed to learn that Jinxi had trained the gold body of Daluo to the third level. After all, when he handed it over to Jinxi, he did not expect that she could break through all the way at such a fast speed. When you reach the third level of cultivation, you can change your ten Zhang body. However, ten Zhang body is not suitable for fighting in the secret place of the Dragon shadow. After all, the secret place of the Dragon shadow is too small, so it is not flexible to fight here. Soon, Yang Fan took back Fang Tian''s painting halberd from Jinxi''s hands, and then broke into the ninth bone burial place. The ninth one buried here is the supreme one of the golden giants. Golden fruits are everywhere in this bone burial place. When Yang Fan stands in the middle of these fruit trees, he is soon covered by a golden light. The golden light is full of great killing opportunities. Every step he takes is led by a killing opportunity. This made Yang Fan a little surprised. Therefore, he soon decided to understand here for a period of time. After all, he had never been in touch with the spirit of extermination before. The strength of the supreme warrior of the Jinjia giant clan in level 9 is extraordinary. Yang Fan quickly feels that there is something strange here. After all, there is more than one or two levels of difference between the power of the ferryman buried in level 8 and the power of the golden giant buried in level 9. However, Yang Fan soon wanted to leave. After all, he stayed for a long time and was likely to be directly transferred to the next buried place. Passive transmission is obviously not very reliable. Half a month passed in a trance. At the moment, Yang Fan left the 9th level and entered the 10th level. At this time, he exudes golden light, just like the sun god bathed in the golden light. He stares at Jinxi, which has just come out of the Pearl of time and space, and smiles: "Jinxi, how are you recovering now?" A touch of joy appeared on Jinxi''s face: "no problem, I have recovered most of the time. Is your previous injury much better now?" "It''s better than half. Unfortunately, the last 10 years of the memory of the second generation can''t be retrieved. Even if the sequelae are eliminated, I can''t find the whereabouts of the memory of the third generation. Without the memory of the third generation, I can''t exert the space-time magic again." "Otherwise, once the spiritual power is consumed, it is extremely difficult to recover, and the sequelae is very serious. This time, it almost killed me." At the beginning, if it was not for the terrorist attack of the incarnation of the supreme consciousness of the protoss, Yang Fan really did not want to use the Taoist Dharma. After all, once the Dharma body of Daozu was used, it would cost a lot. Moreover, he almost fell from the middle of Mahayana to the early of Mahayana. The sequelae was too great. If it wasn''t for the desperate situation, Yang Fan vowed that he would never use the Taoist Dharma again. Chapter 1068 "Yang Fan, don''t use it in the future. It will aggravate your injury." Jinxi said with concern. "Let''s go to the next place as soon as possible. Just watch. I''ll take care of it as soon as possible." Yang Fan took Jinxi and soon entered the next bone burial place. Soon, they came to the 13th burial place. Here, Yang Fan and Jinxi saw the supreme corpse of a demon clan. Originally, the demon clan was one of the three powerful clans in the Yinhai star domain. However, there are not many demon clans in the Yinhai star domain. Most of them are branches of the demon clan, and their blood lines have long been different. But as long as there is a little demon blood race, the strength is very strong, most of them crush other races. However, Yang Fan was the most important corpse of the demon clan in 30 moves. Soon, they came to the 14th burial place. Unexpectedly, the place where the bones were buried was the most important one of the dragon people, whose bones were extremely large and nearly 100 Zhang long. However, in front of the body of Da Luo Jin, the most important one of the dragon people was soon defeated. In this battle, Yang Fan was extremely difficult. He was almost torn up by the Dragon supremacy. With the help of the Pearl of time and space, the supreme power of the dragon people was weak and their consciousness gradually dissipated. Soon, Yang Fan came to the 15th level, which is the most important place for the elves to bury their bones. The supreme fighting power of the elves is extremely powerful, which surprised Yang Fan. After all, the supreme power of the elves should not be so powerful, and it can appear in the 15th level. However, with the full support of the Pearl of time and space, Yang Fan soon defeated him, and then came to the 16th bone burial place. The supreme being of the 16th bone burial place is a very special existence, which is a monster in ancient times. This kind of special existence also participated in the war between gods and demons at the beginning. It is not a member of the war between gods and demons. It may also be a friend of a supreme warrior who took the initiative to participate in the war and fell into the war accidentally. The fighting power of the supreme corpse of the flame demon lion is even more frightening. Its power is not only the apparent point, but Yang Fan almost died in his hands. However, Yang Fan with the time and space beads and gold body, constantly consumption of his strength, forced his consciousness consumption clean. "Yang Fan, the guy of the 16th bone burial place almost defeated us. Do you think we can still go to the 17th bone burial place to challenge?" Jinxi came out and sighed. She could see that the supreme of the 16th burial place was already very powerful, and the supreme corpse of the 17th level was even more powerful. They were very sad to go. "We still have to try. Anyway, we have time and space in our hands, and where can''t we go? I don''t believe it. We can''t get through this. " Yang Fan is very calm and said: "even if we lose, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have defeated so many supremacies and got a lot of treasures. We don''t care about it once or twice." Jinxi seems to be open to the general, said: "you''re right, let''s go as soon as possible." They soon decided to leave and arrived at the 17th burial place. When they just came to the 17th burial place, Yang Fan and Jinxi couldn''t help looking at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts. Because the supreme of the 17th burial place is not of other races, it is the supreme power of the human race. It''s just that the state of the supreme corpse of the human race seems very strange. Yang Fan and Jinxi stare at the human race, and see that his body gradually condenses a dense mist. His long hair is like a waterfall, and the blue Taoist robe is draped on his body. A kind of immortal temperament comes to his face. There was no expression on his face, but the feeling was extremely mild. Even his eyes were full of soft color. "How could he possibly return to the original state? It''s very wrong." Jinxi face suddenly became color, looked at Yang Fan in consternation. "If I''m right, this guy must have regained his consciousness." "How is it possible that he could recover his consciousness before he died? Did he master the art of resurrection and bring the dead back to life?" Jinxi couldn''t believe it and showed a look of astonishment. You know, the recovery of intelligence means bringing the dead back to life and returning to the world. Jinxi naturally knows that consciousness is the characteristic of any life alive. If a life has no consciousness, it can only be regarded as a skeleton. If a skeleton has consciousness, it can not be regarded as dead, but alive! Before that, those supreme corpses had their own consciousness, but the consciousness was chaotic, without any clarity. Even if they manipulated the movement of the corpses, they were only driven by instinct. But the corpse with consciousness is at least half alive. Once the consciousness forms the soul, it can recast the body and return to the world. "You''re right. I really recovered my consciousness. I didn''t expect that anyone in this world could see that I recovered my consciousness. None of those little guys could see that before." "Now that you have regained consciousness, why don''t you leave the pagoda as soon as possible?" "Ha ha!" "Why do I want to leave here?" the mortal corpse shook his head His voice sounds the same as ordinary people. "Although my consciousness has recovered, my body has not been able to recover. It can only be regarded as half flesh." "No, if you abandon this body, you can instantly condense a new body, and you can also condense a more powerful body than ever, which can not only transform the present consciousness into the soul and give birth to a new life, but also have greater potential than ever." Yang Fan murmured, as if to remind us of the supremacy of the human race. "Little guy, you are very smart. You are right. I can gather a new body now, but it''s not time yet." The eyes of the most important corpse of the human race are cold. They look at Yang Fan and Jinxi faintly. Their eyes suddenly become sharp, but they don''t show any signs. "I forgot to tell you that my name is yuwenmu. Many people call me yuwendijun." "Are you not the most powerful? Why is it called emperor Yuwen? " Jinxi couldn''t help but look puzzled. "Ha ha, is there any difference between emperor and supreme? After all, it''s just the difference in realm. Do you think I really only have the supreme realm? Little fellow, I don''t even have this insight, but I''m not as good as the little lover around you? " Emperor Yuwen waved his hand and looked disappointed. "Is this really the 17th floor of the pagoda?" Yang Fan suddenly asked. Chapter 1069 "It''s really the 17th floor of the pagoda. Of course, it''s also the 21st floor of the pagoda." Yuwen emperor''s voice just fell, Yang Fan and Jinxi can''t help but look at each other, all see each other''s eyes doubt. "Please make it clear to us, the emperor. We just broke into the 17th floor. Why do we say this is the 21st floor, and the pagoda is not only 20 floors. How can there be 21 floors?" Jinxi asked with a puzzled face. Emperor Yuwen shook his head, as if recalling the past. He shook his head and sighed: "this pagoda originally has no 21 floors. Since a supreme being entered the pagoda, it has the 21st floor." "Who is the supreme being? Why did the emperor inform us of this? " Yang Fan thought deeply, looking at Yuwen emperor''s eyes revealed a trace of doubt. Yuwen emperor is shaking his head with a smile: "ha ha, in the future you will naturally know all this, now you are not qualified to know." "Emperor, why are we on the 21st floor? Shouldn''t we go to the 17th floor?" Jinxi suddenly asked curiously. "Ha ha, it''s not necessary to ask. Of course, it''s because I pulled you over." Emperor Yuwen said: "the pagoda is controlled by the spirit. In order to prevent the spirit from having problems, the races that originally set up the pagoda wiped out their consciousness. Therefore, the spirit on the pagoda has been in chaos. Without consciousness, it is very likely to be invaded by external forces." "If it''s to replace it with other emperor level spirit weapons, I don''t dare to rush. But in the pagoda, I can invade the inside of the pagoda and control the pagoda. However, I can only affect the buried bones within the 18th floor. Once you step into the 18th floor, there''s nothing I can do." "It''s for this reason that I choose to drag you here when you are about to enter the 17th level. However, when you come here, the spirit can''t feel it, because you don''t violate the rules here." "I don''t know why the emperor wants to bring me here. What do you want to explain?" Yang Fan asked coldly. I''m afraid it''s only Yang Fan who dares to ask directly about the remains of a strong emperor in this tone. After all, the supreme human remains can restore consciousness within the pagoda, and even control part of the pagoda space. The horror of their power is self-evident. Even the most powerful people dare not act rashly in the face of the emperor''s corpse. It can be said that the emperor Yuwen in front of him does not seem to be powerful, but in fact, as long as he wants to, he can wipe away the protoss'' most powerful corpse in an instant. Even if the supreme warriors sent by the major races join hands, they may not be the same enemy. "Are you not afraid of me? Who gave you the courage to question me? Do you think I''m really so kind? " Yang Fan dared to question him like this. If his old friends knew, they would not laugh at him. Yuwen looked at Yang Fan coldly. Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, but he said faintly: "I can feel that the emperor doesn''t have any malice against us, so he has no fear." "Boy, do you look confident? Hum, aren''t you afraid that I really mean something? What makes you think I mean no harm? " In Yang Fan''s opinion, he is the future emperor, and he also has two generations of memory. His state of mind has already degenerated into the emperor level. Even if there is no emperor level state of mind, there is also a supreme level state of mind. Why is he afraid of a person who has only half of his life left. "Your majesty!" Yuwen emperor suddenly bowed to Yang Fan solemnly, then said respectfully to Yang Fan: "I''ll see you!" Yang Fan was stunned for a moment: "what''s the matter? Why do you call me your majesty? " At the moment, Yang Fan was puzzled. If he was only emperor, how could he make such a warrior of Yuwen emperor surrender? "Has my previous life broken through the emperor level?" Yang fan can''t help but frown, but Jinxi is completely stunned, don''t know what happened? Emperor Yuwen suddenly said: "it seems that your majesty has only got the memory of two generations, and I don''t know the real situation. I can only tell you some things concisely. I am a general in the divine realm. Besides us, there are 100000 heavenly soldiers and many divine generals, 28 stars, wind, fire, lightning and four heavenly kings in the divine realm." "God domain, am I really a master?" Yang Fan said curiously. "Your Majesty, the territory ruled by us before the divine realm is very broad, including the silver sea star realm and the mad devil star realm. Even in the depths of the universe, we have our footprints. I am one of your generals, and my strength has reached the perfection of the imperial realm. Of course, there are countless people who are stronger than me in the divine realm." The emperor is complete! When Jinxi heard this, he could not help but open his mouth and look at it with astonishment. He couldn''t believe that the powerful emperor was actually a subordinate of Yang Fan in his previous life, and he was not a big man, just a little general under Yang Fan''s command. Then, how terrible is the divine realm? Jinxi is almost unimaginable, but Yang Fan is a little confused, because there is no way to find the information about the divine realm in his memory of the past two generations. "If you are really the master of the divine realm, why do you want to arrange reincarnation and rebirth? Just put the memories in one place and let them be guarded by you, and then you can use it to unseal the memories?" "Or, can I just ask you to help me unseal my memory? Why so much trouble? How difficult is it? " Yang Fan a face doubts of ask a way. "Your Majesty, this is what you calculated at the beginning, which can''t be discussed by your subordinates and others. Besides, your majesty has great powers, and naturally has his own deep meaning. How can we know?" "Moreover, if you put all your memories in one place, the danger will be greatly increased. Your majesty made many arrangements at the beginning, calculated by yourself, and put your memories in various star domains. Only in this way can you avoid the exploration of the way of heaven and make you wake up smoothly in this era." "If you put the memories together, it is very likely that there will be some kind of crisis. You have made many arrangements and set many prohibitions. These prohibitions must be solved by you. Therefore, even if there is a problem in one link, it will not affect you to find your subordinates and others." "Even if you can''t find me, it doesn''t matter. At that time, you will leave the pagoda to look for the next memory of the third life." Emperor Yuwen explained slowly. Chapter 1070 "That''s why." Yang Fan nodded heavily: "however, what''s your plan for calling me to come here? You won''t just tell me these empty headed things." "Your Majesty, I brought you here for more than that. There is something very important to your Majesty in this life." Yuwen emperor Jun said solemnly. "Oh, what is so important that you should be so cautious." Yang Fan showed curiosity: "please come with me." Yuwen emperor in front of the road, gently waved, in front of the void suddenly appeared a whirlpool, saw a three Zhang Long whirlpool soon appeared. Jinxi a face worried looking at Yang Fan, she is still can''t completely believe Yuwen emperor Jun, eyes slightly alert. "It''s OK. I''m sure he didn''t mean anything." Yang Fan whispered in Jinxi''s ear, holding her hand tightly. Then he took her across the void channel and came to a place of magma. At the moment, the magma is slowly floating on a flashing red light armor, as if endless magma is flowing from the armor above. "The armor is so powerful. Is it an emperor level spirit weapon?" "That''s right. It''s the emperor level spirit weapon." Yang Fan was surprised. Emperor Yuwen nodded his head and said, "Your Majesty is as wise as a torch. This is the emperor level spirit weapon that you made in person. Only you are qualified to use it. This spirit weapon is called flame armor. It has the power of your seal. Once you push it with all your strength, flame armor can provide you with a lot of spirit power." "It can help you break through to the supreme level in an instant. However, the spiritual power in your body will be continuously injected into the flame armor. If you use it, you can only stick to it for an hour at most. After an hour, the spiritual power in it will disappear, and then it will become an ordinary spiritual weapon." "Flame armor!" Yang Fan closed his eyes tightly, soul power detected out, and then, the memory of the previous life surged to his mind, and the information about the flame armor soon appeared in his mind. Yang Fan suddenly stood up and walked slowly towards the magma. Seeing this, Jinxi quickly yelled: "Yang Fan, are you crazy? Stop at once One side of the Yuwen emperor is light said: "don''t worry, your majesty will have something, this is his previous life used by the flame armor, will never hurt him!" As soon as the words came to an end, Yang Fan quickly stepped into the magma. The magma slightly touched Yang Fan''s body and opened automatically. It was like being separated by a terrorist force on both sides, forming a channel with a width of one foot, which made it easy for him to get there. However, in the time of a cup of tea, Yang Fan came to the flame armor and began to absorb the power of the magma. The power gradually penetrated into the surface of his skin, and then disappeared. The next moment, Yang Fan''s body is wearing flame armor, like the coming of God, no one can match, "This power is really powerful. It''s a familiar power. If I had such power in my previous life, who could stop it between heaven and earth?" Yang Fan feels the great power of the armor. At the moment, he seems to be the real incarnation of Daozu, who lives on the top of the 33rd heaven. If he wants to, he can trigger terrorist forces at any time. At the beginning, when facing the supreme of the protoss, Yang Fan did not have the ability to exert the power of the Taoist Dharma. However, he believed that as long as he was willing to push forward the power of armor, he would have the power beyond the supreme level in an instant, and even master the highest power next to the emperor level. As long as Yang Fan tries his best to arouse the power in the flame armor, he is really the supreme power. Once he comes, there is no one to fight. Whew, whew! Soon, Yang Fan put away the armor, went to the side of Jinxi, patted her on the shoulder, and said softly, "don''t worry, I''m fine." Then, Yang Fan turned to Emperor Yuwen and said, "the armor is just what I want. If it''s really what I left in my previous life, I think I can give full play to its power. Can I take it away?" Yuwen emperor said respectfully: "this is your Majesty''s thing. If your majesty takes it away, it''s a matter of course. Why bother?" "Yuwen, when you fell in the battle between gods and demons, how did you recover your consciousness? Could you reincarnate or master some secret skill of soul?" Yang Fan was suddenly a little curious. He knew that after the fall of the most powerful warrior, he would never be born again. He had a sense of intelligence. Most of the wisdom after the fall of the supreme is in a state of chaos, and can only act by instinct, just like a walking corpse. But emperor Yuwen got rid of the fate after the fall. "You misunderstand me. I didn''t fall in the war between gods and demons. I fell for a long time, which is longer than the war between gods and demons, and it''s not really a fall." "After I fell, my soul was personally protected by your majesty. After millions of years, under your Majesty''s careful protection for many years, no matter how long the time is, there is no way to invade my soul. Only in this way can I spend tens of millions of years." "At the beginning, your majesty sealed my soul, and personally set up the 21st floor of the pagoda, and put me here to rest. It was under the magical rules of the Dragon shadow secret place that my consciousness had a chance to recover." "Are you going to leave now or stay in the pagoda?" Yang Fan said curiously, "nature is waiting for your majesty to come back." Obviously, his majesty is not Yang Fan at the moment, but refers to the time when Yang Fan really regains his memory, becomes the master again and comes to the world. "In that case, I understand what you mean. Just send us away first." "Yes, sir Emperor Yuwen nodded heavily and suddenly thought of something. He solemnly said to Yang Fan: "please remember, your majesty, you must not interfere with the rules of time and space, and you must not easily use the power of time and space, especially the time and space thousands of years ago." "And for what reason?" Yang Fan couldn''t help but look puzzled. Yuwen emperor''s words suddenly let him have a bad feeling. "Sire, I know that you can travel back and forth between time and space, but it seems that there is no connection between time and space. In fact, there is a connection between time and space, because some things can really survive for thousands of years. If things happened thousands of years ago have become established facts, if you touch them in the later time and space, once they change the direction of things, So what happens? I think you know that as well. " Chapter 1071 "The result? Will it make a great change to the present time and space, or will it change the fate of some people and things? " Yang fan can''t help frowning, aware of the Yuwen emperor said the problem. "That''s why!" Emperor Yuwen nodded solemnly and said, "if you interfered with time and space tens of millions of years ago, once you are noticed by some beings that someone has changed the past time and space, they will surely find your existence if they pursue it." "Therefore, your majesty, please stop trying to influence the past, even if it is just a small matter that has been changed carelessly, even if it only changes the fate of a small person, maybe it is the history of the whole era that has been changed." "Are you talking about my rebirth?" Yang Fan said suddenly. "Since your majesty knows it, I hope you will remember that you should not make any changes to time and space, otherwise, it will not only affect your reincarnation, but also affect the stability of this space." "Why am I reincarnated?" Yang Fan was puzzled. It was obvious that his reincarnation had a certain purpose, but it was strange why he chose to continue reincarnation after he had become the master of the divine realm. But he didn''t want to know what was waiting for him and what would happen in the future? If you know everything, what''s the point? "Is this the 17th place to bury bones?" Yang Fan and Jinxi soon came to a very strange space, which was sent by Yuwen Emperor himself. But if Yuwen Emperor didn''t move them to the 21st floor, they would have been sent here, but they were robbed by emperor on the way. Boom! A terrible sense of killing came from a distance, and the supreme corpse in this bone burial place suddenly rushed towards them. "Yang Fan, I''m afraid we can''t keep our strength this time." Jinxi suddenly said cautiously to Yang Fan. Yang Fan nodded, holding Fang Tianhua halberd in his right hand, standing in front of the supreme corpse. At present, the strength of the supreme corpse is very terrible. Yang fan used many Assassin''s maces, but he can only resist for a while and a half. In desperation, Yang Fan still used a trace of the power above the flame armor. It only took a long time to defeat the supreme corpse. However, Yang Fan did not choose to go to the 18th burial place, but after collecting the treasure of the 17th burial place, he was ready to leave. Although Yang fan can still use the power of the flame armor to traverse the pagoda, it''s too wasteful. The power contained in the flame armor is limited. The treasure level here is not enough to use the power in the armor. However, under Jinxi''s persuasion, Yang Fan continued to go to the 18th level. After defeating the supreme corpse of the 18th level, he was ready to leave from the 18th level. At this moment, a warrior of the golden giant clan suddenly saw the eye bead of the 18th corpse above flashing with a blood light, and could not help shouting: "how could someone break through the 18th level? 1. The eye bead of the 18th supreme corpse has actually moved." "Someone came out of the eye of the 18th corpse!" On hearing this, the other warriors looked in the direction of the 18th corpse. "How could it be?" Even if it is the genius of the ethereal house, Mo Wushang has not passed the 18th level. Even if it is the top Tianjiao Mingshi of the blood demon clan, Chu ran and others can not pass the 18th level. In the eyes of many warriors, those who can pass the 18th level are probably enough to be called the strongest in the silver sea star field. "Who is it? How can you just go through 18 levels? " "He is the warrior of the Terran, Yang Fan!" A name rang out in everyone''s ears, and the martial artists of all nationalities remembered Yang Fan''s name one after another. It''s obvious that Yang Fan''s fame has gone up and become the first person in the history of the pagoda to break through the 18 pass. Because no one has ever successfully passed the 19th and 20th levels behind. It can be said that as long as you pass the 18th level of the pagoda, you will be able to reach the peak of the world. "The person who broke through the 18th level of the pagoda is really great. Even if I tried my best, I couldn''t defeat the supreme of the 18th level. It''s really rare that Yang Fan defeated the other side so easily!" Mo Wushang is also secretly admired. No matter how Yang Fan defeated his opponent, even with the help of some kind of treasure or some kind of forbidden skill, he can break through this level. The result is important, but the process is not. If he fights with Yang Fan, I''m afraid he will be the only one who will lose in the end. At the moment, fan ziye can''t believe that Yang Fan''s strength has reached such a level, even more than Mo Wushang. Even if Yang Fan''s current strength is not as good as Mo Wushang, the result of breaking through the 18th floor of the pagoda has surpassed everyone. As a top star in the Star League, fan ziye knows how powerful Mo Wushang''s strength is. After all, misty mansion is the top existence, and has been committed to cultivating talents. Mo Wushang can stand out from misty mansion, which shows his extraordinary strength. Unlike most of the other forces, which only reluctantly promoted to the transcendent forces by absorbing the warriors of various races, the strength of the ethereal government is real. However, the strength of the alliance is built by absorbing talents from all walks of life, not by the disciples trained by themselves. Therefore, there is a big difference between the disciples of the alliance and those of the ethereal mansion. The ethereal mansion can select the younger generation of the whole alliance only by harming one person. Fan ziye admires Mo Wushang, but now the object he really admires is Yang Fan. Not only Yang Fan''s strength may surpass Mo Wushang, but Yang Fan''s potential may surpass him. Fan ziye muttered a sigh: "after all, I underestimated him." At the moment, there are people leaving the pagoda and people coming to the pagoda. Those who leave are dejected, and those who come are excited. They seem to be looking forward to the next success. However, the wuzhe who had already broken through the pass had already left, and Yang Fan also left behind them. When fan ziye left, Yang Fan once said that if she was willing to accompany her, he would be responsible for the escort on the road and would never let her suffer. Fan ziye quickly accepts Yang Fan''s proposal and goes with him. They walked in the vast territory of the Dragon shadow secret land and found many places to bury their bones. Yang Fan, relying on the fusion of heaven and the law of heaven, quickly devoured a large number of martial arts, and his treasures filled the storage space. It can be said that this time he won no less than any other warrior. Chapter 1072 It''s getting closer and closer to the closure of the secret place. Just three months after the closure of the Dragon shadow secret place, Yang Fan and fan ziye go to the sunrise tree to understand the laws of heaven. The rising sun tree is a very magical tree. The power of the scorching sun can help the warrior to refine his body and enhance his understanding of the way of heaven. Therefore, since Yang Fan and fan ziye discovered the rising sun tree, they insisted on practicing here and digested their understanding of the laws of heaven. Yang Fan and fan ziye are about to leave the secret land of dragon shadow, and they don''t plan to go to other areas to look for opportunities, which is enough for them to fully understand the laws of heaven. Fan ziye follows Yang Fan all the way and gets a lot of benefits, even the laws of heaven. Although there is no way to compare with Yang Fan, fan ziye''s luck is absolutely amazing compared with other martial artists. All of a sudden, fan ziye, who is practicing, opens his eyes and says to Yang Fan seriously: "Yang Fan, I just got a message from a warrior in the alliance. There have been several major events in the secret place of dragon shadow recently. Do you want to know some?" "What happened to the secret place of dragon shadow? You may as well tell me. " Yang Fan said with a serious face. "The most important thing is that the blood demons don''t obey the rules after they enter the secret place. Especially, many warriors of the blood demons gather together to find the single Terran. Many Terran warriors are dead in the hands of the ten hall masters of the blood demons. All the injuries you have seen before almost fall into the hands of the hall masters of the blood demons." "However, this guy seems to have some means to save his life, and finally escaped." "How can it be? Mo Wushang was beaten seriously and escaped. What''s the origin of the blood demon clan''s main hall? How can you do that? " Yang fan can''t help but show a look of surprise. He has the strength of no harm. He is very clear. As the reincarnation of the emperor, how strong his strength is. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by the blood demon clan. "As for the second thing, the strongman of the undead Valley killed several hall masters of the blood demon clan, and broke out a war with the blood demon clan in the edge area. At last, he broke it to pieces, and the battle came to an end slowly." "However, it seems that the outcome of this war has not been decided yet, but it is said that our Terrans have fallen into a disadvantage again." "These two things are really quite big. I don''t think other things can be compared with them." "No, you''re wrong. There''s another thing that''s more important. The main hall master of the blood demon clan has broken through the 19th level. The disciples of the undead valley have also broken through the 19th level. It''s said that the strong white jade dragon of the dragon clan has also broken through the 18th level." As soon as fan ziye''s voice fell, Yang Fan nodded solemnly. He thought his strength was strong enough, but he barely reached the 18th level after using the flame armor. Unexpectedly, there were so many people who broke through the 18th level and forced them to do so. You know, if there is no flame armor, he may not be able to successfully pass the 18th level. "Fan ziye, do you think the main hall owners of the blood demon clan passed the 19th level through their own strength, or did they use emperor level spirit weapons to pass the 19th level?" Yang Fan asked solemnly. Fan ziye''s eyes showed the color of thinking. After a long time, he suddenly said, "I think it''s no problem to pass the 18th level with their strength. If it''s the 19th level, I don''t know the subtlety. If it''s not for the protection of the emperor level spirit, it must be difficult to pass it." "However, with the reputation of the blood demon clan''s main hall master and the immortal Valley''s disciples, it seems that there is no need to use the emperor level spirit weapons. They have passed the 19th level with their real strength. Maybe they only used a little power of the emperor level spirit weapons?" Fan ziye''s voice has just dropped, but Yang Fan''s eyebrows are tightly frowning. But he got the memory of two generations and flame armor, but he still can''t master the 19th level. How difficult is the 19th level? If the main hall master of the blood demon clan and the disciples of the undead Valley really rely on their own strength to break through the 19th level, if they are the first generation practitioners, then it is not to say that their qualifications far surpass that of the God domain master who once dominated the God domain. This makes Yang Fan some can''t believe, Jinxi in time and space Lingzhu also suddenly said: "Yang Fan, do they really rely on their real strength to break through the 19th level, we now against them, I''m afraid there is no way out." Yang Fan nodded: "if I rely on my own fighting power, I''m afraid I will fall into the hands of two people in an instant." Jinxi worried and said: "if the strength of these two people is really far more than you, do we have to hide for a while and never be found by them?" As soon as Jinxi''s voice fell, Yang Fan soon understood what she meant. It was obvious that Jinxi was worried about the pursuit of the blood demon clan. After all, he was the one named by the supreme blood demon himself to kill. "Do they really surpass you? You are the master of the divine realm. Even emperor Yuwen is just a general under your command. How can the strength of these two guys surpass you who have been remembered for two generations? We have time and space in our hands. Even against them, we should have means to protect our lives, right "Maybe, you know, how vast this star field is. Even if I was the master of God field, I was also the master of Yuwen emperor. So what? If I can get the memory of two generations, others may not be able to get it. Moreover, they may have got the inheritance of the ancient strong, and it''s normal to defeat me. " "I see." Jinxi suddenly some lost nodded, a face of dejected. "Don''t worry, no matter how strong their strength is, only I can break through to the level of ransom and digest my memory. At that time, my martial arts experience will certainly surpass them and my strength will advance by leaps and bounds. It''s only natural to defeat them." Yang Fan said carelessly, not at all. When Yang Fan and fan ziye are ready to leave, they pull up the sunrise tree together. In the secret place of dragon shadow, there are a lot of natural resources and local treasures that are not allowed to be dug away, because some of them have very special growth conditions. In addition to the Dragon shadow secret place, other places are unlikely to grow. Once they enter the outside world, without the injection of the rich aura of heaven and earth in the secret place, these natural resources and treasures will wither quickly and gradually lose their vitality. Without the rich aura of dragon shadow, the natural resources and local treasures are doomed to lose their effectiveness in the outside world. Even if they are taken away, they will eventually be wasted. Chapter 1073 Therefore, the supremacy of the major forces has already set the rules. The growing treasures in the secret place of dragon shadow are not allowed to be taken away. Once they are found, both the warrior who takes the immature natural resources and land treasures and his forces will be chased and killed by the supremacy of the major forces. But the rising sun tree is an exception, because it can grow not only in the secret place of dragon shadow, but also outside. It is one of the natural resources and local treasures that can be taken away. Although it does not rank very high on the list of all things, it has a very high value. Although the promotion effect on one or two warriors is not so significant, for a big force, its value is immeasurable. Because the rising sun tree can help a large number of warriors to understand the law of heaven, and it has an inestimable value for the improvement of the overall strength of a big force. However, Yang Fan didn''t find the sunrise tree in front of her, but fan ziye happened to see it. Yang Fan just followed her to pick up a bargain. Therefore, Yang Fan and fan ziye have a discussion, ready to sell some of their treasures in exchange for the ownership of the sunrise tree. Of course, Yang Fan didn''t want to put the rising sun tree in the Pearl of time and space. Instead, he planned to put it in the Pearl of time and space for a period of time, let it grow, and finally let Jinxi take it back to Jin''s home. This is also a kind of compensation for Jinxi''s following him for a period of time. The strength of Jinxi''s family is limited, even her father Jinhan''s strength has only reached the level of salvation, and Xuri tree has a very significant effect on Jinhan. If it is for the martial arts practitioners at the level of Jinhan, it will have an unimaginable improvement effect. Once they are allowed to practice under the rising sun tree for a period of time, not only their mood will advance by leaps and bounds in a short time, but their accomplishments will also be improved. There are not many treasures he can hold now. If he gives this treasure to the Jin family, it will definitely enhance the strength of the Jin family several levels in a short time. "They have come out at last." The most powerful warriors of 20 races take out their tokens and open the space channel of the array. The warriors who have been waiting in the secret place of dragon shadow come out of the secret place of dragon shadow one after another. Just came out, the sound of laughter resounded through the sky. These warriors who survived with a smile on their faces. We can imagine how much they have gained in the secret place. This cultivation in the secret place can at least guarantee their cultivation resources in the next few decades. After all, their harvest in the secret place of dragon shadow is equal to the accumulation of the previous decades. However, some of the supreme faces of ethnic groups are extremely ugly. After counting the number, they find that the number is almost half less. That is to say, the warrior who enters the secret realm is half damaged. How can he be in a good mood? Among them, the most bad mood is the supreme warrior of the blood demon clan. This time, many of the blood demon clan with good potential died because of Yang Fan, and the ten hall owners who have strong fighting power cherish their lives too much, so they can''t take the lead in chasing Yang Fan. Yang Fan in the Dragon shadow secret territory almost no resistance, so left unharmed. This made them angry from the bottom of their hearts. However, they seem to forget that if they were in the position of the ten main hall owners, they would not pursue Yang Fan. After all, who is a fool when they reach this level of cultivation? Is it for the sake of illusory reward to catch up with a warrior who is likely to backfire on himself? After all, they have no real interests with Yang Fan, and they have no deep hatred. Why go after Yang Fan for the sake of a few people who are not familiar with each other on weekdays? Once Yang Fan uses his mace, I''m afraid their lives will fall into Yang Fan''s hands. It''s not worth it! Knowing that his life may be threatened, who will kill Yang Fan for a good face? Isn''t it that he lost the watermelon and picked up the sesame? Even the blood demon clan''s main hall master didn''t want to obey the blood hell''s supreme order and go after Yang Fan. Otherwise, if these Temple owners really unite, even if Yang Fan has the ability to summon the Taoist Dharma body, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the strength and spirit to escape the heavy encirclement of the ten hall owners. Outside the secret place of dragon shadow, Fu Yun looks at fan ziye and others with a happy face and nods with satisfaction. "I''ve seen your performance in the secret place of dragon shadow. It''s good, it''s good. It didn''t disappoint me. I''m afraid that the future Yinhai Xingyu will belong to your young people." He didn''t pay special attention to Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan is also the first winner of the sect, not a member of their alliance. Fan ziye and others quickly nodded their heads. They loved each other deeply and were very responsible. This is a solemn reminder that Fuyun is very optimistic about fan ziye''s future. After all, before fan ziye''s talent has fully grown up, if we can give her some help, in the future, when fan ziye really grows up, he will have a stronger voice in the league. What''s more, fan ziye''s harvest in the secret place of dragon shadow is very great. With the key cultivation of the alliance, I''m afraid he will have a chance to compete with Wu Wu Shang in the near future. Of course, compared with Mo Wushang, I''m afraid it will take a long time. Maybe I can''t catch up with him all my life, but it''s also a thought. However, the supreme cloud seems to forget that there is a strong man in front of us who can be compared with Mo Wushang. "Now that it''s over, let''s go back as soon as possible." A group of fighters of the alliance took the flying boat of floating clouds to fly quickly towards the direction of the alliance. Following the alliance, other forces also rushed back to their own clan by boat. As for what happened in the secret place of dragon shadow, it seems that it never happened. No one took the initiative to talk about this topic. Three hours later, the supreme flying boat of Fuyun arrived at the holy city of the alliance. As soon as Yang Fan stepped out of the boat, he saw the Shousheng sect coming to pick him up. In fact, Yang Fan didn''t need the most powerful person to pick him up. Even with the help of the time and space Pearl, he could return to shoushengzong in an hour. But since the first victory Lord heard about the forces he had offended, he did not dare to let Yang Fan take risks. After all, when he was in the secret land of dragon shadow, Yang Fan offended many races. Therefore, for the sake of Yang Fan''s safety, the first victory patriarch sent a supreme warrior to meet Yang Fan. With Duanmu Zhizun of shoushengzong, Yang Fan soon returned to the No. 3 island of Haijiao secret place. As soon as he came to the secret place of Haijiao, Yang Fan went into the secret room to practice. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. During this time, Yang Fan lent the magic pearl of time and space to Jinxi. Chapter 1074 With the help of time and space beads, Jinxi quickly went to the king star, and set up a small spirit gathering array in Jin''s home. This spirit gathering array is extraordinary. It uses the rising sun tree as the eye of the array and continuously absorbs aura from heaven and earth, providing a large amount of aura for the Jin family. After setting up the sunrise trees, Jinxi returns to the Cape. There are time and space beads and transmission rings. The time between shoushengzong and jinwangxing is greatly shortened. It only takes half an hour to shuttle back and forth. Jinxi''s time is not wasted. Ten days later, Yang Fan, who got the understanding of the law of heaven in the realm of Dragon movie fans, suddenly realized the opportunity of breakthrough. He has a chance to break through the bottleneck right now. At this moment, Yang Fan appears on the silver sea star field above the Cape secret place. Originally, he wanted to break through the cultivation above the Cape secret place, but he thought that there were many disciples of the first victory sect in the Cape secret place. Obviously, it''s extremely inconvenient. Therefore, he soon went to the star sky, the secret place of the Cape, and came beyond the stars, ready to break through. Naturally, Yang Fan is very familiar with breaking through the middle stage of Mahayana. After all, he has got a lot of memories, which slowly change his view of the world in his mind. He is very familiar with the breakthrough process and doesn''t need anyone to protect the Dharma at all. The most critical step of the breakthrough is to save energy. This time, Yang Fan not only wants to break through the middle of Mahayana, but also prepares to break through to the early stage of crossing the calamity. He wanted to break the three hurdles in a row, so he was ready to gather his strength to survive the disaster. There are nine kinds of disasters. The quality and quantity of disaster clouds are different from one to nine kinds of thunder disasters, and the degree of disaster is different. Among them, one to three kinds of thunder robberies are the lowest. Four kinds of thunder robberies to six kinds of thunder robberies are barely good. Only seven to nine kinds of thunder robberies have the possibility of helping the martial arts to transform themselves. As for the thunder robbers above the nineties, they are very rare, because only those who are not born in the world are qualified to summon the thunder robbers above the nineties. Once the disaster occurs, the void will be shrouded in black shadows, and lightning will flicker in it. Once it breaks out, ordinary warriors can''t stand it. Even today''s Yang Fan does not have the confidence to cross this level of thunder. "Although I got some opportunities in the first two generations, I didn''t wake up my memory. There were too few resources. The thunder robberies were only three to six times. Now I have gathered the best soul. I should have a chance to attack six to nine times." "If you are lucky, maybe you can summon Zixiao thunder." Yang Fan closed his eyes, and his consciousness was immersed in the Dantian, and gradually swam in the Dantian. This time, Yang Fan wants to impact the jiuxiao thunderbolt on top of the nine thunderbolt. "Come on, let the storm come harder." Yang Fan crazy operation of the skill, nine you Du Er Gong, this skill can help him break through the bottleneck, the space within the Dantian gradually transformed. Jiuyoudu ERGONG soon helped Yang Fan break many prohibitions. At this moment, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and it disappears in an instant. Yang Fan gradually turns to jiuyoudu ERGONG, and the space of Dantian seems to break through the heavy fog in an instant, and a prosperous scene appears in an instant. In the elixir field, a new secret place was born in an instant. Flowers, trees, mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars began to appear in the secret place. At this moment, the strength of his whole body suddenly condensed on the top of his head, three flowers gathered at the top! The three golden flowers on Yang Fan''s head suddenly burst open, releasing a purple mist. Then, the fog madly absorbed the aura in the void. When all the aura concentrated on the three bright golden flowers above the head, the golden flowers gradually condensed into essence. Yang Fan knows that as long as the Golden Flower condenses into essence. After the growth, he can smoothly break through the realm. However, if Jinhua is allowed to absorb aura and condense into essence, he will not be able to help Jinhua condense into essence faster. Then, the final condensed golden flower is only of ordinary grade. Therefore, Yang Fan quickly exerts the law of space-time and heaven. Under his control, the aura around him instantly converges on the golden flower and forms in an instant. Each golden flower is completely consistent with the law of heaven practiced by Yang Fan. One of the golden flowers is the embodiment of the law of time and space practiced by Yang Fan. The other is the embodiment of the law of five elements. The third one contains the law of thunder practiced by Yang Fan. These three laws are the most important among the many laws of the way of heaven that Yang Fan understood. Yang Fan has gathered three golden flowers containing the power of law. The spiritual power attributes he cultivated are the attributes of time and space, five elements and thunder. In a sense, Yang fan can practice all kinds of laws without any restriction, because these three laws are the root of all laws. Therefore, the number of rules Yang fan can cultivate is almost unlimited. Under the control of Yang Fan, the golden flower on his head gradually condenses, and its quality has reached an unimaginable level. The rapid passage of time, do not know how long it took. At the moment, Yang Fan is still practicing in the secret place of Haijiao. His breakthrough process is very long. I don''t know how long it took. A bright golden flower suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s Dantian space, while the Golden Flower above his head slowly disappeared. It seems that three golden flowers condensed into one and moved towards Dantian. Jinhua is constantly tempered in the fire. After a long time of tempering, it gushes out a great force and rushes to Yang Fan''s body in an instant. Just a stick of incense time, condensed from the Golden Flower surging spiritual power quickly fed back to Yang Fan. At the moment, Yang Fan''s realm has gradually improved. From the breakthrough of Mahayana realm in the middle period to the crossing of disaster realm, Yang Fan has a life span of 10000 years. Before long, Yang Fan quickly completed the real transformation, and reached the sixth level of gold body cultivation, only one step short of entering the seventh level. In addition, Yang Fan''s soul has undergone a fundamental transformation, and soon reached the stage of perfection. Moreover, the Xiaocheng level of the best soul can be compared with the Dacheng level of the best soul. It can be imagined that Yang Fan has benefited a lot from this breakthrough. In particular, his original power of staying in Dacheng was gradually transformed into the power of crossing the disaster. Above the void, Yang Fan felt his own change and couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. "We have finally broken through to the border of crossing the calamity. Our strength is at least three times stronger than before, and the condensed Jinhua has also reached the level of top quality." Chapter 1075 If you want to know whether the golden flower is the best, it''s very simple. That is how much energy is contained in the golden flower. Yang fan can feel that the energy contained in the Golden Flower condensed by himself is very majestic, almost 10 times as powerful as his own strength. This is the highest form of Jinhua. Since Yang Fan stepped into the period of crossing the calamity, many of the past skills have no use at all. Mahayana is very suitable for practicing. Once he reaches the stage of crossing the calamity, many of them are not applicable. Yang fan can also clearly see the majestic energy contained in the golden flower, after learning that he has such majestic energy in his body. Yang Fan soon realized that the ordinary skills had no effect on him. At this time, Yang fan can choose two ways of cultivation. One is to cultivate the skill of crossing the calamity. But this skill has obvious disadvantages, which is not suitable for Yang Fan. Because everyone practices different laws of the way of heaven. If we practice this short-term skill, how can we make up for it? The skills he practiced were not his own, but others'' perception of the laws of heaven. Even if the momentum is very strong, but the stamina is not enough, sooner or later the cultivation will be delayed. Even if it is the same law of heaven, there are subtle differences for everyone. Most people cultivate their own laws of heaven. Even if Yang Fan passes on his laws of heaven and space to Jinxi, there is a big difference between them. If you choose the skills created by others, you can also ascend to the highest level, but if they are not particularly suitable for you, you will encounter many bottlenecks in the process of cultivation. And these bottlenecks are not the bottlenecks that come into being at the time of cultivation, but the bottlenecks that are destined to come into being from the beginning of cultivation. Once you choose the way of others, the road of cultivation will never be smooth. In addition to this method, there is another method, which is also the easiest one. That is to cultivate a skill that can be cultivated all the way from the quenched body state to the supreme or even the emperor level. However, this method can not be enjoyed by other people except the core disciples carefully cultivated by the major forces and races. However, although Yang fan can''t get through this road, he can take another road and integrate many skills to create his own. Yang Fan''s previous cultivation methods were all created by himself, and he also mastered a lot of emperor level skills. But now the golden flower in the Dantian area is of a very high level, so it is extremely difficult to exert the power of the golden flower. Therefore, if you want to give full play to the energy contained in the golden flower, you must re create new skills. For example, Yang Fan''s previous practice of Jiu you Du Er Gong and Jiu Zi Zhen Yan are all his best skills. If he can combine these skills and create his own skills, then his bottleneck will naturally disappear and the road to breakthrough will be completed. Moreover, Yang Fan has got the memory of two generations, and now his state of mind has reached the realm of harmony between man and nature. Even compared with the supreme, it is no inferior. Therefore, it is not difficult for him to create new skills. "That''s all. Let''s put aside the creation of Gongfa and get through the thunder first." On the void, endless black clouds filled the air. Yang Fan gently looked up and saw the dazzling cold light in the black clouds. Crackling sounds were heard one after another in Yang Fan''s ears. The streamer of lightning appeared in the void, like thousands of dragons flying in the sky. The thunder and lightning are mingled with the sound of the dragon and the tiger. Compared with the thunder and lightning that Jinxi''s father Jinhan and Yang Fan had gone through, that is the existence of Maoyu. Yang Fan''s thunder robbery, even if only a little bit of power, is enough to make Jin Han die without a burial place. Bang bang! The first thunder disaster suddenly came, and Yang Fan bombarded him in an instant. The thunder gradually condensed into substance, forming a huge pillar of light and rushed to Yang Fan. However, it was gently pinched by Yang Fan. The second thunder disaster comes, and the scene of dragons and Phoenix dancing gradually appears in the thunder disaster. Yang Fan fights with many dragons and phoenixes, breaking one dragon and phoenixes to pieces. Although Yang Fan experienced only nine thunderstorms, that is, nine thunderstorms, each thunderstorm was almost accompanied by countless thunderstorms. When the thunder turns into a dragon and Phoenix, every Dragon and Phoenix can be compared to a strong man who is able to cross the border. However, what they meet is Yang Fan. In front of Yang Fan, not to mention a small one, even the supreme one may not be able to help him. In an instant, the nine thunderstorms disappeared without a trace, the dark clouds on the sky suddenly disappeared, and the sky was clear. Yang Fan sat on his knees above the starry sky, slowly absorbing the power of nine thunder robbers. Although Yang Fan is not a holy body, his physical strength is stronger than that of any holy body. If he has a little success in the future, even compared with the ancient holy body, he will not be inferior. Yang Fan looked at the golden flower in his elixir field. He clenched his fist gently, and a great force condensed on his fist. At the moment, Yang Fan has a feeling that even if a star appears in front of him, if he wants to, a move can destroy that star. Yang Fan walked towards the depth of the void in an instant. With a slight wave, a whirlpool appeared in front of him. Yang Fan soon stepped into the whirlpool. In less than a moment, he came to the tree of enlightenment. At this moment, Yang Fan sat down on the branches of the tree of enlightenment, and soon began to practice. Nine you Du Er Gong, break the sky sword Jue, swallow the sky divine skill, many skills emerge one by one. With one punch, Yang Fan broke up the hundreds of skills in front of him, and then created a perfect formula for his cultivation. Yang Fan, who has been remembered for two generations, is very clear about every acupoint of the human body. After removing these skills, he began to arrange them slowly, sorting out the skills suitable for cultivation at each acupoint. He wants to use these skills to create his own. Time flies. Besides going back to No.3 island and Jinxi to explain the situation, Yang Fan has been creating Gongfa here. If he can combine these skills with every acupoint of the human body, once he creates a new skill, it will be a top imperial skill. In the blink of an eye, a year passed. It was not long at all for the armed men of the ransacking level. Especially for Yang Fan, who had a life span of tens of thousands of years, this time was just the time to open and close his eyes. However, this year, Yang Fan''s progress is almost visible with the naked eye. Chapter 1076 Even if he didn''t work hard, Yang Fan''s progress was also very fast, and his cultivation soon entered the early stage of crossing the border. It takes a long time for each level of cultivation to cross the calamity realm. However, Yang Fan is different. When he was in the Mahayana realm, he had already understood the law of heaven, which is only the perception that the strong can have. Therefore, Yang Fan''s space-time rule has just reached Xiaocheng''s perfection, and the soul of the best has also reached Xiaocheng''s perfection. Therefore, he can quickly impact the initial stage of the territory, or even directly reach the peak of the initial stage of the territory. However, Yang Fan has not yet practiced his martial arts. He only inhales the spiritual power of heaven and earth into his body with his own strength, and naturally increases his accomplishments in his body. With the passage of time, he gradually consolidated the initial state of the robbery. If he let other people know, he would be envious. Now, Yang Fan''s real goal is not to cultivate until the middle of the disaster, nor to break through the state in a short time. His goal is to create a new skill, a skill of his own. In the previous two generations, Yang Fan spent thousands of years to create his own matching skills. In this era, he has spent several years to understand the laws of heaven and successfully create his own attack and defense skills. Jiulong huoyun boxing. Yang Fan''s voice spread slowly around and gradually formed an echo, which was mixed with a little bit of fluctuation. He created this skill by combining with many kinds of skills and the understanding of the laws of heaven for many years, and now it has barely reached a small level. "Yes, even at the imperial level, this skill must belong to the top level. I think it should have a lot of effects, and it''s not inferior." Soon, Yang Fan chose an open area and began to use Jiulong huoyun boxing. With one blow, Yang Fan''s skin and flesh were gradually changing. At the moment when Jiulong huoyun boxing was just performed, a pure energy was flowing slowly from his body, gradually refining his body and improving his realm. After using this move, the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is thousands of times faster than he can absorb before, reaching an amazing level. Boom! A terrible aura burst out from Yang Fan''s body and rushed away easily. At this time, Yang Fan''s cultivation slowly stabilized. When he reached the salvation realm, the Qi in the Dantian gradually stopped surging. The aura of heaven and earth here is very rich and energetic. Yang Fan plans to practice here for three or five years. However, Yang Fan, who understood the laws of heaven in the tree of enlightenment, was soon immersed in it. In the blink of an eye, 10 years passed. At the moment, Yang Fan has reached the limit of the initial stage of the robbery, but when he is ready to attack the middle stage of the robbery, he has encountered a bottleneck. His breakthrough speed is very fast, and his realm is still a little unstable, so he has no way to reach the peak of the initial stage of the robbery. However, if he forcibly attacks the realm, he can break through it at any time. But what Yang Fan wants is a solid foundation. Therefore, he secretly suppresses his impulse to break through. Instead of choosing to break through, he tries his best to suppress the realm. Naturally, Yang Fan won''t attack the initial stage of Dujie now. After all, it has only been more than ten years since he broke through the Mahayana realm The time of more than ten years is not long or short. It can be directly broken through to the middle stage of the robbery. There is almost no bottleneck in the way. This is enough to make most of the warriors spend their whole life. Not to mention in just over ten years, from the mid-term breakthrough of Mahayana realm to the crossing of robbery realm, the less qualified warrior still can''t improve his cultivation until the day when his life ends, even when he reaches the end of his life. Many poorly qualified Mahayana warriors barely broke through one or two small levels at the end of their life. It took Yang Fan only more than ten years to walk through the road that most of them could only walk through after hundreds of years. In the early stage of Mahayana, he had already understood the law of heaven. Now when he reached the state of crossing the calamity, he had already cultivated the law of time and space to the state of little success and almost great success. If someone practices the law of time and space to a great extent in the realm of salvation, he will definitely be able to advance the level of strength to the supreme level within a thousand years. Maybe it will not take a thousand years, but a hundred years will be enough to impact the supreme level. Unfortunately, in the early days of Mahayana, it is too difficult to understand the laws of heaven to a perfect level, which is even more difficult than understanding the laws of time and space. Of course, Yang fan can do this, but he won''t waste too much time to understand the laws of heaven. If he had that time, he would have broken through to the supreme level. Why waste time to understand it? "Now that the realm has been upgraded, it''s time to prepare to leave." If we don''t think about breaking through in a short time, Yang fan can continue to understand here. However, after practicing for so many years under the tree of enlightenment, he suddenly feels a little tired, even when he has the idea of leaving. As soon as he thought about going back, Yang Fan immediately set out and soon returned to the No. 3 island in the secret place of Haijiao. This time, he chose to go back because there was something bigger than heaven, that is, to find his lost memory. Since the moment Yang Fan stepped into the realm of robbery, in his mind, a small part of the second memory lost also slowly spread out, about the place where the second memory is completely exposed. However, what Yang Fan wants is not only the lost fragments of the second, but also the location of the memory of the third. Yang Fan is thinking, looking at the lost memory, suddenly found that this memory exists in the unknown place. Just know where this memory is, Yang Fan''s heart suddenly mentioned the throat, eyes absent, after a long time just a long sigh of relief. If the place where the lost memory is placed is just an ordinary place, he will not worry about it. However, the place where the memory is stored really makes him feel embarrassed. Therefore, after a long time, he still can''t help breathing a long breath. "That place is so dangerous. I don''t know why I was so brave in my previous life!" The place where the memory of the third generation is stored is not an ordinary place, but one of the six forces, fiery valley. Fiery Valley is not an ordinary force, even among the six forces, it is also a leader. The valley of fire is not only proficient in alchemy, but also has an incredible mastery of the rules of fire system, surpassing any other forces. Chapter 1077 As a result, since the opening of the alchemy and weapon refining pavilion under the jurisdiction of the fire Valley, the warriors who went to the alchemy and weapon refining pavilion under the jurisdiction of the fire valley have emerged in an endless stream. Because the conditions given by the valley of fire are very relaxed. As long as the warrior deals with the storage business in the valley of fire and places the natural materials, local treasures and refining materials in the valley of fire, he can get the assistance of an alchemist and an alchemist, and he is also an alchemist and an alchemist who is proficient in the spirit of fire. As long as you pay a certain price, you can also buy the Tiancai, Dibao and refining materials in the fiery Valley, or you can buy them at an extremely low price. The general alchemists and alchemists have only three to four times the chance of success in refining, while the alchemists and alchemists of fiery valley have six to seven times the chance of success in refining. Most of the time, they can successfully forge the spirit elixir and spirit weapon. Therefore, a lot of warriors came to the valley and set up storage business in the valley. The valley was able to store their materials. For this reason, the valley became the richest of the six forces. After all, none of the forces that can start storage business is rich enough. Moreover, the natural materials, local treasures and refining materials handed over to Liehuo valley will also be protected by liehuo Valley, which is safer than staying at hand. It is for this reason that in the hearts of most warriors, the reputation of the valley of fire is not even inferior to that of the alliance of stars. Moreover, although these things are stored in the headquarters of the valley of fire, they can be taken out anywhere in the Yinhai star domain if you want to. At any time, the people of liehuogu will send the things stored by customers as soon as possible. If the things are lost or damaged, they will make compensation three times of the original agreed price. After returning to island 3, Yang Fan and Jinxi mention the whereabouts of the lost memory. Soon, Jinxi and Yang Fan discuss going to the place where the memory is located to get it back. However, they also knew that there was no way to get what they had put in the valley of fire. They had to go to the super large stars in the star domain to get it. The star they are in is the clan headquarters of shoushengzong. Therefore, it is impossible for other branches to be stationed here. The forces behind the alchemy Pavilion and alchemy Pavilion stationed here are very weak, of course, except for the star realm alliance. Although Shousheng sect is one of the nine sects, the two divisions of alchemy and alchemy within the sect are extremely weak. Therefore, the elixir and spirit weapons supplied to the disciples can only rely on other forces. At first, these two forces competed fiercely in shoushengzong''s territory, but in the end, the valley of fire was defeated, and the alliance of star regions gained the upper hand. Therefore, the number of divisions of Star Alliance stationed in shoushengzong is very large, while the number of divisions stationed in liehuogu is very small since its defeat. It is also for this reason that Yang Fan and Jinxi want to get back their lost memories, so they have to take a boat to the remote headquarters of liehuogu. Soon, they took a boat to the headquarters of fiery valley. On the way, Yang Fan suddenly remembered that the division of huohuogu, which is closest to shoushengzong, seems to have extremely high authority. If you go there, you may get the lost memory. Soon, they arrived at the branch, scorching sun star. Yang Fan and Jinxi have just entered, but they can''t help opening their mouths. It''s only then that they find that the alchemy Pavilion of liehuo Valley occupies a full area of 100 li. Only one alchemy pavilion has such a large scale. No wonder liehuo Valley is famous for its financial resources among the six major forces. This alchemy Pavilion in front of us is also a landmark building in this big star, the scorching sun. Scorching sun star is one of the main stars of fiery valley. It is also a major branch next only to the headquarters. There are a large number of armed robbers stationed, with a total of 10000 people, even the most powerful ones. Just one star has tens of thousands of people crossing the disaster area. You can imagine how powerful this star is. Therefore, the alchemy Pavilion and the alchemy Pavilion of the scorching sun star are very majestic. Yang Fan and Jinxi, who just entered the alchemy Pavilion, soon entered the building. There are many counters on the first floor, and there are many people queuing up on each counter. However, most of the people queuing up are just ordinary customers of liehuo Valley, that is, the quality or quantity of Tiancai Dibao and refining materials stored in liehuo Valley is not high. As a result, they are not qualified to be VIPs of fiery Valley and cannot directly enter the special passage. There is a passageway on the first floor, which is not inaccessible, but most people have no access. That is the VIP special channel. Only rare materials or massive materials are qualified to be VIP. Yang Fan glanced at the crowd and walked directly into the VIP passageway. With Yang Fan''s fame, he is absolutely qualified to enter this channel. After all, he not only won the supreme title and great fame, but also obtained many natural materials and land treasures in the secret place of dragon shadow. After that, he once entrusted Duanmu supreme of Shousheng sect to deposit these treasures in the valley of fire! Yang Fan didn''t expect that with this easy move, he successfully became a VIP of the fiery valley. After all, he put a lot of resources in the fiery Valley, which is the most valuable customer of this refining Pavilion. Just after entering the VIP passageway, a woman in a red robe with a flame embroidered on her dress came to Yang Fan, bowed long and asked respectfully, "please show me your token to verify your identity." Yang Fan then took out the red token from his waist and confirmed his identity. Then he followed the woman in red robe to a wide secret room. "I don''t know what business you want to deal with. Do you want to deposit the natural materials, refine the utensils or get them back?" The woman in red robe said respectfully, looking at Yang Fan''s eyes mixed with a sense of charm. She didn''t notice the black faced Jinxi behind Yang Fan. "I''m not here to deposit the materials of heaven, material, earth, treasure and refining utensils, but I''m going to take back the objects here." "I have two accounts here. One of them hasn''t been used for a long time. Would you please help me find out if there is any problem with the deposit?" "Two accounts, one of which hasn''t been used for a long time, young master, is that true?" The woman in red robe couldn''t believe it. She stared at Yang Fan. After all, it''s very rare to get a VIP account, let alone two! Chapter 1078 The reason why she was surprised was not because of anything else, but because Yang Fan was young and how could he have two accounts, especially those that had not been used for a long time. Most of the accounts could only be owned by the highest level customers. Yang Fan didn''t look like the highest level customers. Fire valley will be divided into five levels of customers, the lowest level of customers is in line outside the warrior. As for the customers of the second level, they have the right to enter the ordinary counter without queuing, and they can make an appointment to enter. And the customers who can go to the VIP channel are at least the third level of VIP. As for Yang Fan''s account, it is obvious that it is the account above the third level. "What''s the level of your account? I''ll give you a reply after inquiring. " "Level 5 fire account¡° "Are you joking with the little girl Level 5 fire account can only be owned by the VIP of the highest level. The strength of the owner must be at least in the supreme realm. Even level 4 fire account can only be applied by the warrior of the supreme realm, let alone level 5? Except for a few well-known supremacies, which level 5 fire account owner is not emperor level? Moreover, in recent years, the power of fiery Valley has expanded rapidly. Even most of the early warriors of the supreme are not qualified to apply for level 4 fiery account, let alone level 5 account? It can be said that the level 5 fire account has already become the privilege of some emperors, and now it is not open to the public. Only before the fire Valley has not grown into today''s giant, it has been issued to several supreme warriors. Young master, I wonder if your account was opened by yourself or inherited? " "It was opened many years ago. If you don''t believe it, you can find out by inquiry?" The woman in red asked again, "are you sure?" At this moment, the splendor in the eyes of the woman in red robe had already disappeared, leaving only her face full of doubt. "Naturally, it''s level 5 fire account. I believe you can find it, and your branch should have the authority to handle business for me, right?" The woman in red robe looked at Yang Fan again. After observing for a long time, she saw that his face was the same. Then she picked up the jade slips in her hand. Soon, a maid in a green shirt handed a set of scrolls to the woman in red. "I don''t know your name. Is the name of the level 5 fire account your real name?" "Yang Fan, the name of the account is also Yang Fan." "Please wait a moment. Only the owner of our alchemy Pavilion is qualified to check the level 5 fire account." "Let your cabinet leader come to see me as soon as possible. I''m in urgent need of getting things. I can''t delay it." Yang Fan said casually, and the woman in red robe nodded again and again: "the adult is on the way. Naturally, the name of the childe''s account is OK, but in view of the rarity of the level 5 fire account, please explain when and where you opened it? What are the items stored? " "Only when I find out the details of my account can I have the authority to report to the cabinet owner." The woman in the red robe is obviously afraid of getting angry. After all, every level 5 fire account is handled by a famous emperor in the silver sea and the stars. Yang Fan, who is at the level of robbery, may not be qualified to have a level 5 fire account. "Don''t worry, there''s no problem with this name. As for the things stored in it, you can''t find them. Let the cabinet leader come as soon as possible, and I''ll check them with him then." The red robed woman was relieved, because if someone deliberately came here to make trouble, it is impossible to know the specific information of level 5 fire account. However, seeing Yang Fan''s appearance as an old God, the red robed woman''s anger surges up. Yang Fan is not saying that she is not qualified to know. Seeing Yang Fan''s disdainful look and just belittling his words, the red robed woman, who was always proud, looked at Yang Fan with a look of bad. She immediately produced disgust to Yang Fan, if Yang fan can''t say the details of the account, she won''t let Yang Fan go so easily. However, although the woman in red robe complained about Yang Fan, she didn''t want Yang Fan to make trouble. If the pavilion leader really came, Yang Fan couldn''t tell why. Then, I''m afraid Yang Fan will be blacklisted by the fiery valley. Even she doesn''t know what kind of punishment she will face at that time. After all, it is not only a provocation to the valley of fire, but also a provocation to the emperor to fake the VIP of the valley of fire. However, she thinks that Yang Fan is qualified to be the owner of the level 5 account of liehuo Valley, but she may have come here on purpose to make trouble. After all, Yang Fan has to wait for the pavilion owner to come, and now she can''t tell what is in the account, or when and where it was opened. At the thought of this, the woman in red robe suddenly reacted. Maybe Yang Fan made fun of her. Suddenly, the red robed woman saw the worried color on Jinxi''s face behind Yang Fan, and her face suddenly sank. Yang Fan also noticed this, but he didn''t pay any attention at all, while Jinxi behind him couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Yang Fan, do you remember right?" "Don''t worry. I created this account myself. Can I forget it?" Seeing the worried look on Jinxi''s face, Yang Fan could not help saying: "don''t worry, I remember exactly. When the pavilion owner comes, am I the owner of the account? It will come to light. " "My Lord is on his way here, but before I get the exact information, I don''t dare to report it rashly. I''d like to ask you to explain the account information in detail The red robed woman said solemnly. Obviously, she still doesn''t believe Yang Fan. Yang Fan said helplessly: "I have already said that the deposit is not a treasure in the general sense, and you are not qualified to know. When someone comes, everything will be clear. Do you need me to repeat it for the second time?" Looking at Yang Fan''s calm look, she sighed helplessly: "since the young master is so confident, the little girl naturally believes it. However, please be prepared for it. In some places, not everyone can go wild. If the information provided by the young master is inconsistent, the consequences will be borne by the young master himself." Voice just fell, Yang Fan suddenly angry, a face angry said: "you can rest assured, I can say, naturally very sure, you do your part can, do not need to ask, these things are not your turn to tell." Chapter 1079 Soon, the woman in red robe contacted the leader of alchemy pavilion through the jade slips, and told the leader of alchemy pavilion the name of Yang Fan. At the moment, on a huge attic in the division of fiery Valley, the owner of the alchemy Pavilion is alchemy in front of the alchemy furnace. He is only a part of the elder, because the elder usually has a large area of jurisdiction and deals with a lot of things. As a supreme, he can''t delay his cultivation. As a result, the elder of the valley of fire separated himself to help him deal with affairs in various places. Sun star''s Alchemy Pavilion master is just one of the parts who is good at alchemy. Because the separation can''t be too far away from the master, the leader of the alchemy pavilion has been stationed in the scorching sun star, never leaving a step, otherwise he can''t transmit information. Although the present alchemy Pavilion master only has part of his consciousness, it is enough for him to deal with most things. Suddenly, the leader of alchemy Pavilion received the news from the woman in red robe. "The level 5 flame account that has been frozen for many years has been opened. Who is it? This is the account of the emperor, who has never seen the end of the dragon. I have never heard of his real name. " Each level 5 account in the valley is very limited, and each quota is very precious. He is very curious about who inherited the emperor''s account? "How can it be that it''s not the emperor? Did I hear it wrong before? How could it be an account from 800000 years ago? " Seeing the information of the account, the owner of the alchemy Pavilion wiped his eyes and doubted whether he had read it wrong. This is an account from 800000 years ago! With a long history, even the Emperor may not be able to live to now! He soon realized that the problem was that most of the level 5 fire accounts contained huge amounts of resources and refining materials, but there was almost nothing in this account. It can''t be said that there is nothing at all. It can only be said that the things in it are too shabby. The powerful emperor has only one thing in his level 5 fire account. Even if this thing is worth hundreds of thousands of top-quality spirit stones, it is still inconsistent with his identity. What''s more, from 800000 years ago to now, who came to take this treasure? Is it possible that the descendants of the powerful emperor came to take it in person? But the family that has been inherited for 800000 years is also famous. Why don''t you tell me in advance? The owner of the alchemy Pavilion could not help guessing. What surprised her even more was that the owner of the account had no name. But when he checked it again, he found that there was a huge word floating slowly under the empty name. "What''s going on? I''m a part of the elder. I''m the leader of the court. Even if I''m the owner of a level 5 account, I don''t have the authority to inquire. Except for the Lord of the valley, can only the elder of the Supreme Court inquire? " He was very surprised, because this situation is very abnormal, he did not even have the authority to query, which does not mean that this person''s identity is abnormal! However, the owner of the alchemy Pavilion soon calmed down, because there are only two possibilities. One is that the other party strongly demands the confidentiality of the alchemy Pavilion, and the valley of fire dare not refuse the other party''s request. The other possibility is that in order to keep the secret of this person, the Valley of fire automatically conceals the name of this VIP, just for the sake of not disclosing the name of this person. Obviously, it is very likely that once the name of this person is known, it may bring some trouble to the valley of fire. Of course, it is more likely that the valley of fire has made an invisible deal, which is deliberately hidden. However, these things are only the past after all, so why care so much? Since someone wants to get back the treasure in this level 5 account, we should follow the original rules. Soon, the owner of the alchemy pavilion was determined, and then he went down to the bottom of the alchemy Pavilion. However, when it was time for a cup of tea, he rushed here. The woman in red robe is waiting anxiously. Just seeing his figure, she goes up. Inside the secret room, the leader of the alchemy Pavilion asked curiously: "I don''t know for whom the young master came to take this thing, or the account was originally left by the young master''s ancestors." "I opened it, and naturally I got it back by myself. The elder''s question is a little puzzling." "This is opened by the young master. Do you really think that the old master of our Pavilion is dazed? This is the account of 800000 years ago. Can you live in this world 800000 years ago Yang Fan was speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain it. He laughed: "it''s a joke. Please don''t blame me." "Young people like to joke. I naturally know. By the way, I don''t know your name and how to have a level 5 account." Alchemy Pavilion owner said curiously. Yang Fan is indifferent to say: "does the valley of fire still have the habit of inquiring into the bottom?" He''s already annoyed. Isn''t it a matter of course for the customer to save something and come to get it now? Why did he come here to find fault. "It was handed over by my ancestors. I''m afraid you don''t have the right to know the secret! By the way, I''m Yang Mingfan. I''m the owner of this account. I hope you can know about it! " The leader of the cabinet of alchemy murmured to himself: "is it really handed down by the emperor 800000 years ago?" Then he suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "is it Yang Fan, the first disciple of Shengzong who won the supreme title on Mount Putuo?" "The Lord also knows my name. Yes, I am Yang Fan." Yang Fan nodded immediately and said that he didn''t want to hide his mind. His identity is nothing. If someone has a heart, it''s natural to find out. It''s meaningless to hide. Moreover, there is absolutely no way to hide his identity from this very smart alchemy cabinet leader. "It''s not difficult for you to get a level 5 account. I have to tell you some things to pay attention to. First, you are not allowed to tell anyone about the account. You must keep it confidential according to the rules." "Second, you must know the information in the account, as well as the name and amount of the items. Only the account owner knows this, but we don''t know it. Therefore, we hope you can fill in the information as soon as possible. If the information is filled in successfully, the spirit of the storage device in the valley of fire will feel it at that time. However, when you take out the items, you need to pay a little fee." "It doesn''t cost much. It''s just 10 pieces of the best spirit stone." The chief of the alchemy Pavilion said solemnly. "Of course." Then, Yang Fan took out ten spirit stones from the storage ring and gave them to the owner of the alchemy Pavilion. "This is the fee I paid. Now please help me to take out my treasure." Chapter 1080 The owner of Lianqi Pavilion soon took Yang Fan to the top floor of Lianqi Pavilion. This floor is the storage space of Lianqi Pavilion. Only here can he communicate with its spirit. Soon, after communicating with the spirit, the master of the refining Pavilion took out a token and handed it to Yang Fan. The token was made of black iron containing the power of law. As long as Yang Fan injected his own spiritual power into the token, he would conclude a contract with the valley of fire, which was approved by heaven. As long as the contract is concluded, ordinary warriors dare not violate it. After the contract is concluded successfully, the master of the weapon refining Pavilion let Yang Fan enter the position of the spirit of fiery valley. If you want to get the items, Yang Fan must tell Qi Ling the details of the items, and the Qi Ling will make a judgment. "Don''t worry, no one can enter the storage space, and no one can inquire about your conversation with Qi Ling." The master of refining cabinet said solemnly. "I know!" Yang Fan nodded, and then walked into the secret room. As soon as he entered, the secret room closed instantly. The originally bright secret room suddenly became very dark, and no light could penetrate into it. However, Yang Fan is already a strong robber, and the only darkness can''t block his eyes. Suddenly, a golden light suddenly appeared in the room, and a voice slowly sounded in Yang Fan''s ear. "VIP please come in." Hearing the sound of the spirit, Yang Fan realized that the storage space he was in was actually not just a small storage space, but a secret place created by fiery valley. As soon as he entered, the spirit in the storage space sensed him and peeped at him all the time. This instrument spirit is just like the way of heaven. In the secret place controlled by him, he is the way of heaven in this heaven and earth. Soon, Yang Fan talked with the spirit, and then a picture appeared in his mind. Only Yang Fan could see it, but others didn''t. "Please tell us the details of the item and the time of account registration." The sound of the spirit of the instrument sounded again. When Yang Fan told the details of the fire account one by one, he soon entered the storage space, and a sandalwood box suddenly appeared on hand. Looking at the sandalwood box in his hand, Yang Fan mentioned his heart in his throat, which was slowly relaxed. At this time, the owner of the alchemy Pavilion already knew that Yang Fan had got something to put, and came over. Since he learned that Yang Fan was the real owner of the level 5 fire account, his attitude turned 180 degrees and became respectful. "Young master Yang, I don''t know what business you need to handle. If necessary, I''ll serve you wholeheartedly." In front of Yang Fan, the leader of alchemy Pavilion and the elder of fire valley are cautious. He also knows that the VIP of level 5 fire account can''t be offended by him. He must do his best to satisfy Yang Fan. "The key to this sandalwood box must be with you. The treasure house is the place where the key is kept. Send someone to send it as soon as possible." "No problem. I''ll tell you to go down immediately. However, the treasure Pavilion is still a long way from the scorching sun star. Please wait for a moment." Light weigh the sandalwood box in the hand, Yang Fan nodded, did not say anything more. The sandalwood box contained nothing else but his memory of his third life, as well as some rare natural materials, local treasures and panacea collected in his previous life. Then, Yang Fan told the master of alchemy pavilion the information of level 5 fire account, and told the other party to send things here as soon as possible. Soon, the master of the alchemy Pavilion told the red robed woman the location of the key and asked the red robed woman to send it to the branch of the alchemy Pavilion as soon as possible. The red robed woman informs the fire Valley to be stationed in the branch of scorching sun star. After receiving the message, they go to the treasure house as soon as possible to get the key and send it as soon as possible. Only two hours later, the key was delivered. The key was stored in a box made of black iron. The inside was completely sealed, and the surface of the box was heavily wrapped by the force of law, which had no effect on the contents. Unlike the sandalwood box, the box made of black iron has no effect of blocking time corrosion, so it must be protected with regular patterns. The sandalwood box in Yang Fan''s hand is a sacred tree from the deep of the star domain. It contains the power of law, so even after thousands of years, it will not be eroded by time. "Young master Yang, please proofread it. If there is no problem, I will give it to you." Yang Fan soon began to check the sandalwood box and the black iron box. After sensing that the items stored inside were OK, he took out the key from the black iron box and opened the sandalwood box. Soon, the six spirit stones in the sandalwood box are slowly appearing in front of him. I don''t know what materials they are made of, but just a look at them shows that they are extraordinary. "Lord, I''ll take the treasures." Yang Fan turned his head and then looked at the leader of the alchemy Pavilion. "This thing is yours. You can take it away naturally. However, our alchemy Pavilion adheres to the rules of fiery Valley and has to act according to the rules. This is an agreement to end the entrustment. Please press your fingerprint to prove that the treasure was taken away by you. That''s the end of the business." Soon, according to the rules of fiery Valley, the leader of alchemy Pavilion helped Yang Fan deal with it. Then he left the alchemy Pavilion, left the scorching sun star, and returned to shoushengzong. At the moment, Yang Fan is sitting in the secret room, in front of him are six spirit stones flashing green light. Suddenly, Jinxi came in from outside the chamber of secrets. Looking at the six spirit stones in front of him, he said curiously, "Yang Fan, what''s special about these spirit stones? I''ve explored with soul power before, and I didn''t find anything unusual! " Looking at the curious look on Jinxi''s face, Yang Fan couldn''t help smiling: "don''t worry, if my memory is so easy to get, how dare I store it in the valley of fire. This kind of spirit stone is called Lvyou stone. It has many uses, and the most important one is to store a lot of information." "And adding the powder of this kind of turquoise when refining can help improve the toughness of the utensils." "By the way, if you want to upgrade your painting halberd, you can go to a higher level by adding this kind of spirit stone powder." Jinxi suddenly said, she also knows that Yang Fan''s painting halberd has already lost the role of attack and defense, to deal with today''s enemy has appeared the situation of strength not to catch. Chapter 1081 After all, Fang Tianhua halberd was only refined by adding lines to ordinary embryos, even though Yang Fan added many rare spiritual objects and engraved a large number of lines. But today''s Halberd is only the perfect level of imperial spirit, there is no way to continue to improve. For the warrior in Mahayana realm, the top imperial level is barely enough. However, Yang Fan has been promoted to the realm of crossing robbery. The imperial level is not enough to deal with the enemies he may encounter next. What''s more, Yang Fan''s magical weapon has reached the limit, so it''s hard to improve it. From the material point of view, the biggest obstacle for Fang Tianhua halberd to improve is not from other problems, but from the constraints of its own material. If you want to improve the grade, you must change the properties of the material, and Lvyou stone can do this. As long as you add these six Lvyou stones, Fang Tian''s painting halberd can become a top imperial spirit weapon. Therefore, Lvyou stone is also a rare treasure in the silver sea star domain. Even if a supreme warrior sees it, he will fight for it, and he is bound to snatch it. For most martial arts people, Lvyou stone is used to enhance the level of spiritual weapons. However, for Yang Fan, Lvyou stone is not only useful. Its real use is to help Yang Fan store the precious memory of the third generation. Soon, the six green stones in Yang Fan''s hands gradually turned into six green pillars, gradually turned into a mist. Then, the fog suddenly condensed together, forming a huge green light ball. Only when you enter the green light ball and experience many cycles, can you get the memory of the past. Yang Fan knew that there were many ways to solve the problem of memory inheritance. Soon, Yang Fan''s divine consciousness entered the light ball of fog condensation, where he experienced the third generation of memory. In the third generation, Yang Fan was no longer a human race, but a native demon family in the mad demon star realm. As the demon king, he was destined to lead the demon family to the vast starry sky from the moment he was born. When he became the supreme demon emperor, the whole mad demon star realm trembled under his feet, and the magic sword obeyed wherever it went. When he was about to break through the late imperial period and achieve the perfection of the emperor, the memories behind him suddenly disappeared mysteriously. Even Yang Fan''s hard meditation could not be found any more. Just when Yang Fan thought it was over, one picture after another came from behind. He thought he had got the memory of the third generation, but when he was able to solve the memory of the third generation, it suddenly stopped, and even the confusion of the memory of the second generation could not be found. What''s more shocking to Yang Fan is that as the emperor of the mad devil star domain, his life span seems to be less than a thousand years. He secretly guesses that his current state is too low to access the secrets in his memory. After all, his soul power is too weak to receive a large amount of information. Otherwise, once he really falls into many obstacles, he may be trapped in them, even affect his children, and even cause great damage to his way of practice. It is precisely because of this problem that it suddenly stops at the time of the third reincarnation. However, after getting the memory of the third life, Yang Fan''s mood has improved a lot, even compared with the supreme warrior, his mood is not inferior. However, the improvement of his mood did not make him break through. It could only ensure that he would not be controlled by other warriors when fighting. With the end of memory, Yang Fan began to crush the six spirit stones, melt their powder into liquid substance, and slowly smear them on the surface of Fang Tianhua halberd. Yang Fan''s heart moved, and a fire surged up. When Lvyou stone and Fangtian painting halberd were gradually integrated, the surface of Fangtian painting halberd was gradually suffused with crystal green light, just like jade, emitting bright green light. Then, the liquid formed by the green stone began to wrap the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting. Then, Fang Tian''s painting halberd was as radiant as a new life, exuding the prestige of emperor level spirit. Yang Fan beat the square with a fist and struck the halberd, and put the powder into the moment of the painting of the halo. Fang Tian painted the halberd and absorbed the essence of the powder. Soon, Fang Tian''s painting halberd was promoted from inferior emperor level to intermediate emperor level. Looking at Fang Tian''s painting halberd, Yang Fan''s face showed a satisfied smile. Although Fang Tian''s painting halberd is limited by its material, its material has already been upgraded to the peak level under the action of green Youshi. Yang fan can make Fang Tian''s painting halberd into a top-grade imperial spirit weapon, or even a perfect imperial spirit weapon, as long as he finds some auxiliary treasures. As long as Fang Tian''s painting halberd is engraved with a large number of regular patterns, Fang Tian''s painting halberd can break through the level without restraint. "Well, I''d better upgrade the painting halberd to the top grade first." Soon, Yang Fan decided to help Fang Tian draw halberd to a higher level. With his current control over the laws of time and space and many other laws, it is not particularly difficult to raise Fang Tian''s painting halberd to a higher level. Whew! Yang Fan soon began to mobilize the power of the law of heaven. With Yang Fan''s efforts, Fang Tian''s painting halberd gradually radiated a new life. Yang Fan carves a pattern on the halberd painted by Fang Tian. With a stroke, the power of law is slowly constructed on the halberd painted by Fang Tian. Most people depict the rules and patterns slowly. Although it''s very easy, it''s also easy to fail. But Yang Fan''s depiction is completed in an instant. Except that the beginning is a little slower, the speed behind is quite fast. Yang Fan''s law attainments are high, so he dares to depict it so easily, and succeed in depicting it in less than a cup of tea. Fang Tian''s painting halberd is full of light, and is promoted to the highest level of imperial spirit. Looking at Fang Tian''s painting halberd, Yang Fan shows a satisfied smile. "You didn''t disappoint me." After upgrading Fang Tian''s painting halberd to the level of emperor, Yang Fan put it in the storage ring, and then went to meet Jinxi outside the secret room. "Yang Fan, have you successfully fused your memories?" Jinxi can''t help but ask curiously. "It''s a success, of course, but it''s not ready yet." At this time, Yang Fan shook his head helplessly: "it seems that the memory of the third generation is still incomplete. To my surprise, it seems that the memory of each generation can only be preserved until the end of the emperor." "After breaking through to the late emperor, the memory mysteriously disappeared. By the way, have you found anything strange about this place?" At this time, Jinxi noticed the dignified expression on Yang Fan''s face and asked: "what''s weird? I didn''t find out! " "This place is very strange. It doesn''t seem to be in the star domain?" Chapter 1082 As soon as the voice fell, Jinxi noticed something wrong with Yang Fan. "Why don''t you say this place is not in this star field? If it is not in the star domain, where can it be? Is it difficult to be in a secret place? " "You guessed wrong. It''s not in the secret realm. The secret realm is not in the star realm, but it actually belongs to the star realm. But the place I said is beyond the star realm. You can regard the place I said as a void space." "The domain name of the star we live in is Yinhai star domain, which governs countless stars. Before the memory of the third generation disappeared, I went to the legendary void space." "Even the secret place of dragon shadow, which can preserve many supreme corpses, is still in this space. Even if the space law of the secret place of dragon shadow is special, it can''t get rid of this star field." "But the place I''m talking about is not in the star field, beyond the star field, above the star field." Yang Fan''s voice just fell, but Jinxi couldn''t help showing a look of doubt. "What is beyond the astral realm that can make your third life memory disappear?" Jinxi doesn''t know much about this all the time. She doesn''t know much about this star field. She doesn''t know what Yang Fan said, and she doesn''t know what space is beyond the star field of Yinhai? "Do you remember what was in that void?" "I can''t see through it. I can''t recall it now. I only know that I will go to the void space at last." In the memory of the third life, although Yang Fan has a certain understanding of the void space, when he thinks of it, he only feels headache, as if something is hindering him. Jinxi is in a deep confusion. She has heard of the void space, but she always thinks that the void space is just a legend, but she didn''t expect it to be real. "Yang Fan, can you tell me something about void space?" Jinxi said seriously. "Of course! The void space is very big, but I don''t know how big it is. I only know that the void space is far larger than the area occupied by the Yinhai star field... " After Yang Fan''s eloquence, Jinxi listened with rapture. After half an hour, he had a little understanding of the void space. At the same time, she also knew what Yang Fan was talking about? This space is the divine realm, which was established by Yang Fan in his previous life. Yuwen emperor is a member of the divine realm. Originally, Yang Fan thought that the divine realm was established by his later generations, but he didn''t expect to touch it in the third life. It seems that the divine realm is not in this space, but outside the star realm, it is almost unimaginable to establish a huge power in the void space. Yang Fan muttered a sigh: "I have found the void space and created the divine realm. Why, as the creator, I have no memory of the divine realm?" Yang Fan''s eyes showed a look of thinking. He thought that the divine realm had been destroyed, but now it seems that he doesn''t know much about it. "Yang Fan, do you want to go there to have a look?" Jinxi suddenly asked. However, Yang Fan shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need to pay attention to the things in the divine realm for the time being. I think emperor Yuwen originally asked me to find the remaining memory and then go there. There must be his intention. Don''t rush everything. If I go now, I will be in danger." "Moreover, the entrance of the divine realm seems to be in the vortex of space, and the barrier of space must be broken by force. This is something that even the most powerful can''t do. I''m afraid it''s hard to enter without breaking through to the level of emperor." "Even if we enter the realm of God, we may not be able to stay for long. I have a premonition that there is more than one power in the void space, but the realm of God is more prominent in it. However, sooner or later, we have to go there. Many materials in the void space are natural resources and treasures that have existed in ancient times, which contain the legendary aura, No matter how bad the natural resources and local treasures there are, they are put in the silver sea and star field, which makes countless people flock to them. " "Even though the divine realm has declined, it is the power that I first established, the power that transcends the level of emperors. How can I enter it without absolute strength¡° As soon as the voice fell, a trace of loss appeared in Jinxi''s eyes: "what you said is the same. How can you enter it so easily?" "Not only that, I don''t have any impression of the divine realm now. I have no way to enter the divine realm. I have nothing to do in case of danger." Yang Fan shook his head helplessly and sighed. Seeing that Jinxi suddenly frowned, he quickly said, "you don''t have to worry. I will naturally go to inquire about the news about Shenyu. However, I still have to be careful. I think the secrets involved in Shenyu must be unusual. If someone wants to find out the relationship between us and Shenyu, it''s not good for us." "Understand, then we will continue to strive to break through the realm, and I will try my best to cultivate and help you." Jinxi said solemnly. Yang Fan nodded, and then they began to practice in the secret room. In the following time, Yang Fan often went to various places to visit. Sometimes he was idle and bored. He also helped some of shoushengzong''s inner and outer disciples who were less qualified and had amazing perseverance. Of course, it was just a spur of the moment for him. However, those outer and inner disciples who were lucky enough to be instructed by him quickly made great breakthroughs. Some inner disciples directly broke through a realm under the guidance of Yang Fan and were promoted to the core disciples of the first Shengzong. In the blink of an eye, 60 years have passed. As the law enforcement hall leader of shoushengzong, Yang Fan has gone to various places in the star domain and gained great prestige. His prestige in the star domain is getting higher and higher. Compared with 60 years ago, his strength has improved a lot. Although he is still at the level of ransacking, his combat power has been comparable to that of a successful fighter since he climbed to the peak at the early stage of ransacking. Now he has reached a very terrible level, only one step short of breaking through to the middle of the robbery. Moreover, Yang Fan also perfected the law of time and space to the state of Xiaocheng. In fact, if Yang Fan does not suppress the state, he can break through the supreme in an instant. However, he has a greater ambition, and wants to use it to cultivate the laws of space-time and the way of heaven to the state of greatness, and then to attack the supreme state. If the cultivation of the law of the way of heaven reaches the state of great success, after the impact of the supreme, the combat power is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. However, few martial arts practitioners know that most of them have no way to practice the laws of heaven. Chapter 1083 This is because it will not only take too much time, but some weak people who rob martial arts, even if they are poor, may not be able to cultivate to the state of Dacheng. Therefore, they have never considered to cultivate the law of heaven to the state of Dacheng first, and then break through the supreme. Even if they know that it will play an important role in their future cultivation, they can''t make up their mind for fear of delaying their cultivation and falling behind their competitors. In their view, as long as they can break through to the supreme realm, why do they have to wait for the law to break through to the great realm. If the cultivation is delayed, the gain is not worth the loss. Today''s Yang Fan, in addition to the law of time and space to achieve the Xiaocheng perfect, only one step away from the Dacheng, Yang Fan''s gold body has been completely consolidated the seventh level. Of course, this is just the consolidation of the realm. The power of the gold body will become more and more powerful with the improvement of the realm. As for the light of reincarnation, it has been cultivated to the fourth level by Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s five elements rule, thunder rule and other rules have all been promoted to the state of Dacheng. In a short period of 60 years, Yang Fan has done many things that the martial arts can''t do in their whole life. On this day, Yang Fan was practicing in the secret room of No. 3 island in the Cape secret place, when he heard a loud cry. "It''s the crane''s voice!" Soon, many shoushengzong disciples in the secret place heard the call of the crane. The crane is the sacred beast of shoushengzong. Usually, it only stays in the headquarters of shoushengzong, that is, the place where the patriarch lives. Usually, it doesn''t make such a loud sound. It only makes a warning sound when foreign enemies invade or shoushengzong encounters something important. Under normal circumstances, most of the disciples do not pay attention to the voice and changes of the outside world when they are closed. They are seldom aware of the outside world. They do not even know what is happening in front of their own eyes. However, the crane''s voice is very loud, even if they close their mind, it is impossible to stop them. Therefore, even when these disciples shut up, they could hear the sound of singing. As soon as the crane''s song sounded, many disciples rushed to the law enforcement hall for the first time. "It seems that something big has happened. What is it?" Yang Fan quickly came out of the secret room, left the Cape secret place, and flew in the direction of the law enforcement hall. In less than a few minutes, he came outside the law enforcement hall. As soon as he stepped into the law enforcement hall, he saw some familiar figures. He knew most of the disciples who had competed with him before, and some of the new core disciples, Li Mo and others, also became deacons of the law enforcement hall one after another. Today, there are a total of 12 law enforcement hall owners, plus he is a total of 13, plus the previous two hall owners, more than 30. It''s hard to imagine that there are so many law enforcement hall owners at any time in the past, but it''s not surprising that there will be so many law enforcement hall owners in the realm of plunder in this era with abundant aura. At the moment, all the disciples are waiting for the arrival of the elders and the patriarchs. Before, the elders of Shousheng sect had discussed with many disciples about the suppression of the realm. This time, they were called to participate in an unprecedented event. After Yang Fan''s instruction, some of the outer and inner disciples, who were newly promoted to core disciples, immediately saluted when they saw Yang Fan''s arrival. Yang Fan''s status is not enough to make them so humble, but Yang Fan''s strength is far higher than them. The first victory in the clan is also the law of the jungle, whose fist is big, whose voice is loud. Even some elders dare not neglect Yang Fan, not to mention that they, no matter where they are, still rely on their fists to speak. Those inner disciples and outer disciples are more modest. After all, Yang Fan''s status is far higher than them. Naturally, they dare not neglect them for fear of leaving a bad impression on Yang Fan. In less than a cup of tea, hundreds of core disciples came one after another. Naturally, they knew exactly what was behind the crane''s chirp, and they did not dare not come. Otherwise, once the elder or the patriarch finds out, I''m afraid there will be no place for them here. Inside the hall, Yang Fan and others were standing there. The elder, the second elder, the third elder and the four deacons came one after another. There are also some branch elders who have come one after another. Today, there are more than 20 supreme strongmen gathered in the law enforcement hall. "What''s the big deal? Can let elder this level personage all be so anxious Some disciples secretly guessed that Yang Fan already knew what was going to happen, but he could not help but look forward to it. He was also very curious about what happened. However, he did not ask. Even if he thought about it with his toes, he could imagine that it was obviously not an ordinary thing that could arouse so many supreme warriors to rush to come at the same time. Even the crane chirped, which shows the importance of this matter. At the moment, Jinxi asked curiously: "what happened? Why did the elders of shoushengzong get together? Is it because of what happened outside? " Yang Fan just said faintly: "I think it should be related to the thing that the first victory suzerain asked us to suppress the realm. Besides that, what can make the elders gather here?" "It seems that they just don''t let their disciples break through to the highest level. They don''t even let them break through to the perfect level. The highest level can only be maintained in the later stage of the robbery. What are they going to do?" As soon as Jinxi''s voice fell, the first master came here. He soon sat on the throne and glanced at the disciples present. "I''m afraid you don''t know the purpose of the crane''s song. It''s OK. Let me tell you something. Maybe some smart people have guessed that at the beginning, they asked you not to break through the supreme level and try to suppress the realm in the later stage of the robbery. It''s not for anything else, it''s just for a big thing." "It''s not a trivial matter. You may feel that you are just a small robber who can decide the future of the first victory. But I tell you, you are the people who change the fate of the first victory." As soon as they heard that they were qualified to influence the rise and fall of the sect, many disciples immediately opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it. Some of them were in high spirits and their eyes were filled with satisfaction. Then, the leader of the first victory suddenly said, "it''s a long story. 50000 years ago, we had a lot of trouble about it." Chapter 1084 "In that case, we didn''t get any benefits. Instead, we lost a large number of talented disciples. Because of the heavy losses, although shoushengzong can still stand at the top of the Yinhai star realm, the strength of the top strong is not as good as before. You know, the original shoushengzong can compete with the power of the star realm alliance." "And this matter is also the key to influence the ranking of various forces in the Yinhai star domain, that is the battle of fortune." "What is this about the battle of fortune?" Many of the disciples looked puzzled. Obviously, they did not know what the dispute over the way of fortune was about? Yundao is a kind of special existence. Although it can''t be seen or touched, it actually exists and affects one''s destiny. Yang Fan''s power to mobilize the law of heaven is to mobilize his own path. Whether it is a warrior or a force, they all have their own way of fortune. Whether the way of fortune is strong or not is closely related to the rise and fall of individuals. A person with poor fortune, even if he has high strength, will inevitably encounter many things that can not be solved, and even make him feel thorny. A person with good fortune, even if he has nothing at the moment, can often encounter opportunities. If he falls off a cliff, he can find the supreme secret script. If he is thrown into a deep mountain, he can obtain the supreme skill. Yundao is very important both for individuals and for a force. The leader of Shousheng sighed helplessly: "this matter is related to the ranking of the major forces in the Yinhai star region. Many years ago, Shousheng sect was weakened because it fell behind others on the yundao. I hope you can take back the yundao for Shousheng sect this time." After hearing the words of the first victory, many disciples could not help but be surprised that it was up to them to fight for it. This did not make them feel excited, but heavy heart, such as a heavy stone in their heart, after all, they are only a small robber, this kind of thing related to the rise and fall of the clan, is not the supreme and the emperor should consider it? The leader of the first victory sect seemed to see the pressure of the disciples, and immediately said: "don''t worry, your assessment is not dangerous. I just emphasize the significance of this matter for the first victory sect. Even if you don''t get good results, I won''t blame you, but if you get good results, the sect will reward you." "After all, although this battle for fortune is important, it''s not really a big event. The real event is still to come." The first time the patriarch said this, all the disciples on the scene immediately opened their mouths. I don''t know what the patriarch meant? The first victory of the patriarch was to tell the story, and people understood the reason,. The six forces are in charge of a perfect level imperial spirit weapon. This spirit weapon is the supreme treasure to suppress the human''s Qi and fortune. It is called the nine tower of heaven. It can be said that the nine heavenly pagoda is the supreme treasure to suppress the Qi luck of the human race. It can not only extract the Qi luck of the major forces at any time, but also feed back the Qi luck of the major forces at any time. Of course, for the most powerful people in the supreme realm, Qi transportation is not important any more. However, for the warriors in the supreme realm, Qi Yun is very important, even for most forces, it is absolutely indispensable. Moreover, the jiuchongtian pagoda is extraordinary. It is also the key to a secret place. The number of people entering that secret place is quite limited. If you want to enter it, you must strive for more luck in the jiuchongtian pagoda as much as possible. Only in this way can you enter that secret place smoothly. "This time, your main task is to fight for the spirit stone of Qi transportation. If you can get the spirit stone condensed by Qi transportation and draw the power from it into the token I give you, this token will transport the Qi to the clan." "This token is a spirit weapon to suppress qi movement. As long as you extract the energy from qi movement spirit stone and transfer it to the token, it is equal to transferring it to shoushengzong. This time, each of you must grab more than 10 qi movement spirit stones. Only when you grab 10 qi movement spirit stones, the qi movement of the sect can remain unchanged." "Of course, if you have a chance to fight for more, you should strive for it. Only in this way can you have a chance to rise to a higher level." "Suzerain, if we can''t even grab a stone, what should we do then?" "When we first win, will we be pushed out of the nine schools? What will happen to the clan without the suppression of Qi Yun? " The first victory patriarch shook his head and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that every sect''s Qi luck has a certain foundation. Even if you don''t get the spirit stone, the part of Qi luck that belongs to the sect will not dissipate because of it. It''s just that the part of Qi luck that you have the chance to get will be taken away." "If the disciples sent by a force come back without success every time and fail to capture Lingshi for three consecutive times, I''m afraid they will all have to be removed, let alone maintain their current status. If this happens to our sect, let alone occupy a place in the nine sects, I''m afraid we can''t have a foothold in the silver sea star domain." Hearing the words of the first victory, some of the disciples clenched their fists and vowed that they would strive for more spiritual stones anyway, even if they could not help the clan upgrade, they would also keep the clan''s current status. "I must warn you that you will not die in the battle within the nine tower. Even if the body falls and the soul disperses, the spirit suppressed by the tower will quickly help you rebuild your body and condense your soul. However, it also declares the end of the trial and a complete defeat." The leader of the first victory said solemnly: "if you want to successfully pass the trial and get the place to enter the secret place, you must grab 10 pieces of the best spirit stone." "Suzerain, is 10 pieces of the best spirit stone the minimum requirement for entering the secret place?" "That''s right. Only by seizing 10 Qiyun spirit stones can you get a place to enter the secret realm. That is to say, if you don''t even win 10 Qiyun spirit stones, you won''t have a chance to enter the secret realm." "Of course, if you win hundreds of Qiyun spirit stones, you will make great contributions to the sect, and the sect will also get more places to enter the secret world. I will not be stingy of the reward at that time." "Suzerain, what is the existence of the secret place you are talking about? Why can''t you even reveal its name? Is it an unspeakable existence?" Yang Fan suddenly asked. The other disciples also showed a puzzled look. They were also very curious about the existence of this secret place? Why are the first conquerors so awed? Chapter 1085 "This secret place is originally the special existence of this heaven and earth. Even if it''s me, it can''t be disclosed easily. If I tell you, can you keep it secret? If it is leaked out carelessly, it will lead to all kinds of terrible consequences! " "Can you promise?" "Lord, I promise I will never reveal the secret." "You may rest assured that we will keep our secrets secret." See a disciple solemnly swear, the first victory patriarch face show embarrassed, ponder for a long time, this just slowly vomit a word: "this secret place, name is God domain!" "Divine realm!" On hearing the name, Yang Fan''s face changed slightly, but he soon covered it up and did not attract the attention of the first winner. One side of Jinxi is happy to say: "Yang Fan, if you can enter the realm of God, you will have the opportunity to find the next memory, we must strive for." "You''re right. This time, we have to be prepared to seize the spirit stone as much as possible and strive for the chance to enter the divine realm." Yang Fan said solemnly. At this moment, all the disciples looked at Shousheng patriarch. At this time, Shousheng patriarch said: "the divine realm is a secret place outside the Yinhai star realm. In a sense, this place is not within the Yinhai star realm. Only the supreme and the emperor can enter it reluctantly." "Even in the broken space caused by the turbulence of time and space, both the supreme warrior and the emperor warrior have the opportunity to enter. However, the divine realm is different, because the divine realm is shielded by a huge golden light shield, and even the emperor and the strong may not be able to enter it." "However, jiuzhong Tianta can let the warrior enter into the divine realm. It is precisely for this reason that jiuzhong Tianta and Shenyu have long been the top secrets of this star realm, and because Shenyu only appears once every thousand or ten thousand years, the reason why we have to enter so long is that the price of entering Shenyu at other times is too high." "If shoushengzong paid such a heavy price, he would probably be removed from the star domain!" "But there are many treasures in the realm of God. There are things that appeal to the supreme warrior and the emperor warrior. Therefore, we all want to enter the realm of God." "But the nine tower blocks the steps of the supreme and the emperor. Only you can enter it. This is the rule of the nine tower. However, if the strong below the supreme are willing to suppress the realm, they can also enter it. This time, it''s up to you that we can get a few places." Yang Fan was listening. He didn''t understand why he didn''t even know the rules of the divine realm if he was really the creator of the divine realm. After searching the memory of the third generation, Yang Fan still didn''t find any clues and gave up soon. "I promise you that as long as you get enough Qiyun Lingshi to help the clan win more places, you can choose any treasure in the first victory clan. Even if it is the treasure of Zhenzong, I will never be stingy." The words of the first victory patriarch had just been finished. Even though it caused the shock of all the disciples, all the disciples looked at the first victory patriarch in surprise. "If you have any questions, just say it." Yang Fan immediately opened his mouth and said, "I wonder if the patriarch can let us enter the divine realm together?" The patriarch of Shousheng gave Yang Fan a deep look, as if he wanted to see something from Yang Fan''s eyes. He asked curiously, "why do you want to enter the divine realm? There are many dangers in the divine realm. If you enter, you may be in danger of falling down! " Yang Fan nodded solemnly and said, "I know, but I still want to get into it. If I have a glimpse, I''ll ask the master to agree." "You can enter naturally, but there is no such thing as pie in the sky. If you want to enter, you have to fight for it by yourself." The leader of the first victory gave a pause: "if you can get a quota for 10 pieces of the best spirit stones, you must give the quota for the first 10 pieces of the best spirit stones to the sect. If you can get 20 pieces of the best spirit stones, the extra quota will go by yourself." Yang Fan soon understood that the first quota he had won had to be handed over to zongmen. I''m afraid it was for the most powerful of Shousheng Zong. Only the quota he had won later would he be qualified to use it. "Yang Fan, zongmen doesn''t mean to stop you from going. It''s just that we must make good use of the limited resources. Do you understand?" "I understand." Yang Fan nodded and said. At this time, the leader of the first victory solemnly said: "if you can get 20 pieces of the best spirit stones, you can naturally decide whether to go or not for the second place. However, I suggest that you do not go to the divine realm, which is too dangerous." "Moreover, this time, it''s not just the struggle for power in the silver sea star domain, but the cruel struggle between the big powers from all sides. The struggle between the big powers is very cruel, especially the fight with other races. If you are weak, your chances of survival are very small. If you enter, no one can protect you. I advise you to think twice before you act." "Otherwise, in case of an accident, you can only live by yourself." "Patriarch, will blood demon clan and demon clan also enter it?" The master of Guangming temple asked curiously. "Nature "There are many ways to enter the divine realm. Not only the nine tower, but also other treasures can help the warrior enter the divine realm. The East emperor''s bell of the blood demon clan can also help them enter the divine realm." "Lord, isn''t this divine realm left behind by the strong of our clan? How can the blood demon clan enter it? " Many disciples were puzzled. "It''s normal that you don''t know. It''s really hard to explain this problem. In ancient times, the protoss, the demons and the blood demons were the three strong families that ruled the silver sea star realm. After the birth of the divine realm, the three strong families went to the divine realm one after another and became a member of the divine realm." "Among them, the blood demon clan once held the real power of the divine realm. At that time, the blood demon clan had the same scenery. In the divine realm, there were not only Terrans, protoss, demons and blood demon clan, but also many small races living in the divine realm at the same time." "It is said that the reason why the power of the human race will occupy the mainstream is that the strong man who established the divine realm belongs to the human race. Unfortunately, the history of the divine realm is too short after all. In the long time of tens of millions of years, it is just a flash in the pan, and then it disappears." "If it wasn''t for a famous monarch who discovered the trace of the divine realm 800000 years ago, I''m afraid we would never know that the human race had such a glorious history in ancient times." The first winner solemnly explained. "I see!" The disciples of shoushengzong knew the mystery in the divine realm. Even Yang Fan didn''t expect it, and they couldn''t help showing their surprise. Chapter 1086 Although he may have been the creator of the divine realm in his previous life, now he knows nothing about it. Therefore, Yang Fan soon made up his mind that he had to understand clearly before he could get into it. Otherwise, once something really went wrong, he would be helpless. If Yang Fan falls into the realm of God because he doesn''t know the rules, he really has to find a piece of tofu to kill him. He will not be conceited to think that he has the strength to compete with the emperor, at least he does not have the strength at present. Even the emperor and the strong are in danger of falling, not to mention today''s him? "Lord, please tell us about the taboos in the realm of God and how to live in it?" Yang Fan asked many questions one after another. He had to enter the divine realm. If he could learn more about the divine realm, he could at least avoid taking less detours, which would have a better chance of saving his own life. He doesn''t want to take a detour. If he violates the taboo, he will fall in time, but it would be too stupid. Half a sound, the first victory patriarch looked at the eyes of the disciples and sighed helplessly: "since you want to know so much, it''s not impossible to talk to you. However, you have to promise that you can''t divulge secrets. If you want to enter the divine realm, you have to think twice." Then, the leader of the first victory talked about a lot of taboos in the divine realm. After listening to them, Yang Fan finally had a good understanding of the divine realm created by him. As a matter of fact, Yang Fan had always thought that it was the result of the death of the dead that the robber entered the divine realm. After all, Emperor Yuwen once reminded him that he must not enter the divine realm until he reached the supreme realm. In fact, there is no real danger for those who enter into the divine realm. Even if the supreme martial arts enter the divine realm, it may not be much better than those who cross the plundering realm, because the rules in the divine realm are special. Once they enter the divine realm, both the supreme and the emperor will be suppressed by the authority of the divine realm. This is very rare in the outside world, even the special rules of the Dragon shadow secret place can not be achieved, but it is common in the divine realm. There is a terrible pressure in the divine realm, which seems to be conscious. When the warrior enters it, the pressure will come to the warrior and force him to suppress his strength. Even if it is supreme, the pressure is also very great, the emperor is also the same reason, the suppression is also great. Moreover, the rules of many places in the divine realm are extremely strange, and many places limit the martial arts to exert the power of the law of heaven and spirit. In those places, even those who are military in the imperial realm can only fight with their flesh and blood. Only those who are physically strong can ride out the danger safely. Although there are a lot of constraints, the supreme Jingwu is still very powerful. Even if they only rely on their flesh and blood, they can kill them in an instant. However, Yang Fan, who is physically powerful, has a great chance to kill the supreme. Even with his physical strength alone, he can also kill the supreme. In addition to Yang Fan, who is physically strong, most of those who want to save their lives in the divine realm must turn to the supreme to have a certain chance to survive the crisis. However, if there is a real crisis, even the supreme Jingwu are mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river, how can they protect those who take refuge in him! It is for this reason that the patriarch of Shousheng advised these disciples not to have too good ideas, and it is better not to have the idea of entering the divine realm. After all, the struggle in the divine realm is quite cruel, and it is not something that small people can participate in. "Go down and prepare as soon as possible. If you can take pills to improve your strength, don''t be stingy with pills. If you can take out spirit stones to buy spirit weapons, try to buy some advanced spirit weapons." "In half a month, I''ll take you there myself. Then, life and death will be decided by heaven." After the first victory, he left with a group of senior officials. After these high-level people left, the disciples took a long sigh of relief, and then chatted enthusiastically. At this time, the master of Guangming Temple suddenly asked Yang Fan: "I don''t know why the master of Guangming Temple wants to enter the divine realm, and how the divine realm exists. Once he enters, the probability of falling is very high. Don''t the master of Guangming Temple know?" Yang Fan Light said: "I naturally know, however, this is my privacy, also please Guangming Temple master don''t ask, I want to ask, Guangming Temple master don''t want to enter the God domain?" "How can I not think about it? It''s a divine realm that even the most powerful and the emperor want to enter!" The master of Guangming Temple murmured with a sigh: "how can I not know that the treasures inside are precious? Even the Lord is crazy about them. But I know that some things can''t be touched by himself. If I want to get something that doesn''t belong to me, I will die sooner or later." He knew that he was a bigger mole ant in front of the supreme warrior, not to mention a more powerful emperor. What''s the use of entering the divine realm? "Lord Yang, I advise you to think twice before you act. Don''t be impulsive." Yang Fan was slightly moved. Unexpectedly, the master of Guangming temple came to persuade him. In the face of the kindness of the other party, he patted the master of Guangming temple on the shoulder and said, "the master''s kindness is in my heart." "But the Lord wants to enter the divine realm. Naturally, I also want to explore it. Otherwise, I will not regret it in this life. It is the so-called pursuit of wealth in danger. If I enter it, I may get some resources, which is more useful than hundreds of years or even thousands of years of hard work." Yang Fan said with a smile that his words were just perfunctory to the master of Guangming temple. Naturally, it was impossible for him to tell the real reason for entering the divine realm. The master of Guangming Temple sighed a little, and said in his heart, "it''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. If I had the perseverance then, how could I stop here now?" How can he know that Yang Fan is not looking for opportunities, but for his lost memory. "Well, since Lord Yang insists on entering, I won''t persuade him any more. The Lord also said that it''s extremely dangerous there. Even the most powerful people may fall into it. They are looking for opportunities for breakthrough and greater opportunities. But Lord Yang is different from them. Even if you don''t enter, you will become the most powerful one sooner or later with your qualifications." "You really don''t have to take risks with them. If you are targeted by the other party''s supreme power, the patriarch will not be able to save you." Chapter 1087 Other law enforcement hall owners also rushed to persuade them. They all thought that with Yang Fan''s strength, it would be nothing to get a quota. After all, Yang Fan was the one who got the supreme title and naturally had the ability to get a quota. As a result, they have been persuading one after another. "I''ve got your good intentions. But even though I know that there is danger in the divine realm, I still have to go. My decision has never been changed. You don''t have to talk about it any more." Seeing that Yang Fan''s attitude was so firm, others didn''t want to continue persuading him. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, many elders of Shousheng sect came one after another. At the moment, a man was standing between the elder and the leader of Shousheng sect. Soon, everyone guessed the identity of the warrior in front of him. I''m afraid that no one is qualified to make the elder and the patriarch so respectful, except the elder who has been practicing in seclusion. "I''ll see you." Soon, the disciples who realized the identity of the old man in front of them all called out and bowed respectfully. "Elder Taishang, these 30 disciples are chosen by the patriarch to go to the trial." The elder said respectfully to the elder. "Their strength is good!" Elder Tai just glanced at it and nodded. "I''d like to see the elder!" At this time, some of the disciples who didn''t respond before called out in a hurry. Elder Taishang is a famous strong emperor in Yinhai Star Kingdom. It is because of his existence that Shousheng sect can maintain its present scenery. Otherwise, in the case of a large lack of supreme martial arts, Shousheng sect will not be able to compete with the other eight sects. Wearing a green shirt, he raised his hand slightly and said hello to the disciples. All of a sudden, he calmed them down. Then, the elder said: "the elder and the patriarch should have explained to you that the trial of the nine heavenly pagoda is very important, and it is a great opportunity for the sect to turn over. I must make it clear to you that this time, if someone can win five places for my first victory, he can become my own disciple, You can also enter the sect''s treasure land to practice for 50 years. " "This is my reward for you. Of course, you have to be able to win five places. No matter how hard it is, you have to win three places." As soon as the elder''s voice fell, the disciples became nervous. "Oh, my God, if the elder takes in his own disciples, if he becomes his own disciples, will he not be the successor of the future patriarch, and will also provide the opportunity to enter the treasure land for cultivation? That''s quite an extraordinary existence." "You must know that the treasure land is special. If the warrior who has just broken through the border of the robbery goes in, I''m afraid he can break through to the middle of the robbery in an instant! "If you can become the elder''s own disciple, I''m afraid your status will not be lower than those of the elders. Moreover, it seems that the elder has not accepted any disciples for a long time. He only accepted a few disciples, but every disciple is famous. I didn''t expect that he would have the chance to become the elder''s disciple this time." We have to fight for this opportunity anyway. The momentum of the disciples rose in an instant, and they were full of spirit. At this moment, they had only one idea, that is, to become the personal disciples of the supreme elder. When Shousheng suzerain and the elder saw this scene, they sighed helplessly. They never thought that these disciples had such trust in the empty check issued by the elder. You know, if the spirit stone was so easy to capture, the elder would not have offered such generous terms. With their strength, it is estimated that even three or five pieces of Qi Yun Lingshi are hard to get, not to mention the whole 50 pieces. Isn''t that a dream? "Their ideas are too childish!" The elder can''t help but preach to the leader of the first victory. "What the elder said is that the elder is very difficult. How difficult is it to capture 50 pieces of spirit stone? You and I don''t know. Why did the elder set such harsh conditions?" "It should be something else. Besides Yang Fan, other people don''t have the ability to win the spirit stone. Only Yang Fan has a little hope." In their eyes, other people will never get 50 pieces of spirit stone unless they are lucky. These disciples, who are immersed in excitement, naturally don''t know the thoughts of the first lord and the elder. If they know that the first lord and the elder don''t hope for them at all, they just treat them as schoolboys who accompany the prince to study. I''m afraid it will only become more and more lonely. But in fact, they are just the little green leaves that set off Yang Fan''s red flower. "If you are ready, let''s go to the place where the nine tower is now." The elder soon gave the order, and they found that they had left Shousheng sect. At the moment, they were standing on a huge flying boat, which was flying very fast. "Does this flying boat have a spirit?" Yang Fan and others have shown the color of surprise, in front of the level of flying boat may have reached the level of emperor. "Does this flying boat have a spirit?" Elder Taishang and suzerain Shousheng sit in the front of the boat, while Yang Fan and others sit in the back. Only the elder heard Yang Fan''s voice, turned his head to Yang Fan and said, "yes, this flying boat is indeed a inferior emperor level spirit instrument, and the spirit has been cultivated to the late stage of the supreme realm." Yang Fan was very curious about this kind of flying boat that gave birth to the spirit, and could not help asking again: "what is the form of this spirit?" In the memory of the first three generations, it seems that the spirit instrument has not been able to produce the spirit instrument. Yang fan can''t help but think that it may be the later times that it appeared. Then, Yang Fan slowly recalled the time when the spirit was born, but he still couldn''t figure it out. Because there is no detailed record of the time when the spirit was born. "It''s very difficult to produce a spirit in a spirit vessel. However, you can capture some monsters and introduce their souls into the spirit vessel. The spirit of the flying boat we are riding is a night fork. Their attack speed is very fast, and they are born to control the power of space law, and their flying speed is very fast." "Even the Yaksha in his childhood can fly much faster than the ordinary robbers. Now, we stand on his back, and even the turbulence around us can''t affect us. This is the super power of the Yaksha." "It''s amazing that the supreme elder can accept Yasha and let him break through to the later stage of the supreme." Chapter 1088 The master of Guangming Temple sighed to himself that after all, the flying boat level of the most powerful people in the imperial realm is only the imperial level spirit weapon. Even those who are strong in the imperial realm will not be extravagant enough to use the imperial level spirit weapon as a tool for their journey. However, the supreme elder took out the emperor level spirit weapon as a tool to go on his way. How could the master of Guangming temple not be shocked by this kind of big pen. After seeing the flying spirit weapon of the supreme elder, many Temple masters of Shousheng sect thought to themselves that if they had the chance to capture a spirit beast to make a king level spirit weapon, it would be very popular. However, they just want to think about it. After all, almost all the monsters who can become emperor level spirits are at the supreme level. How difficult it is to capture one. Even if it is to capture a monster whose strength reaches the level of robbery, it is obviously not what they dare to expect. When many Temple masters were talking about the flying boat controlled by the supreme elder, an hour had passed unconsciously. Soon, the voice of the first victory came again: "disciples, are you ready? The Ninth Heaven tower has arrived. " Soon, the boat flew into the front space, turned into a streamer and disappeared. When they appear again, they have come to a vast area. Yang Fan and the owners of the law enforcement hall can see that they have come to a safe area, and the turbulence of time and space in front of them can not affect them at all. It''s a terrible quiet environment. "Emperor Dongqing, I didn''t expect you to pass the customs. We haven''t seen each other for a hundred years, have we?" The voice just fell, accompanied by a terrible momentum slowly came here. A big man came from the void. When the elder and the leader of the first victory met him, he immediately bowed himself and said, "I''ve seen the emperor of the ancient sea." "He turned out to be the famous emperor of the ancient sea in the star domain." The master of Guangming temple could not control his emotions, so he almost cried out. He was excited to see the martial arts man of Guhai emperor, even if he was always calm. Yang Fan couldn''t help looking at the emperor in front of him. He didn''t see what was wrong with him. The elder took a deep look at Guhai emperor and said, "I haven''t seen you in a hundred years. It seems that your strength has made a breakthrough. Congratulations!" "Where can I compare with you? I can feel that your breath is three points stronger than me. Brother Dongqing is too polite." Dongqing emperor is the title of the elder in this star field, and also the title he won on Mount Putuo. "I didn''t expect that the supreme elder could have an equal dialogue with the existence on the holy list. It can be imagined that the supreme elder must also be the strong one on the holy list." The master of Guangming Temple saw the elder''s attitude towards the man in front of him, and soon understood it. He couldn''t help but be in the same place. No one knows the news that the supreme leader is always the strong one in the holy list. No matter the master of Guangming temple or other disciples of Shousheng sect, they have heard how powerful the existence on the holy list is, but they have never seen it with their own eyes. Now I feel the terrible pressure from the emperor of the ancient sea, and I soon know the horror of this realm. "What''s the use of breaking through a small realm? No matter how hard we try, we can''t reach that step. Apart from the emperor Mulan, who else in the silver sea star field can really break through the shackles and achieve the emperor''s perfection? This road is too hard. " The emperor of Dongqing sighed: "it''s really hard, but someone can do it." At this time, the Guhai emperor suddenly asked: "by the way, are these little guys the disciples who are going to participate in the test of the Ninth Heaven tower? It seems that the strength is quite good. " He looked at Yang Fan and others, but his eyes were flighty, obviously did not take them as one thing. Obviously, he just said it casually. He didn''t really think so. After all, how can he see the strength of these disciples at his level? Soon, the emperor of Guhai arranged the residence for the disciples of Shousheng sect. As for the leader of Shousheng sect, the elder and the elder, they were arranged in a palace. When Yang Fan just arrived at his residence, people from other forces arrived one after another. The six forces, the nine sects and the twelve families came one after another. Even the leaders of these big forces have come one after another. Most of them are warriors at the imperial level, and some of them are even strong on the holy list. Even the six powerful monarchs came in a hurry. It can be seen that they attach great importance to the dispute. After the emperor of Guhai announced the order of the major forces entering the nine tower, he chose a square and arranged six forces to garrison one after another. The disciples and the most powerful of the major forces were stationed on their own territory according to the orders of the Guhai emperor. Above, a breath suddenly came, this breath suddenly shrouded the whole square. A man in a black Taoist robe came out slowly from the depth of the void. It was just a breath that made everyone feel deeply afraid. "Emperor Moran!" One by one, the warriors soon found the emperor of Moran and said hello respectfully. Standing beside Yang Fan, the master of Guangming temple also showed a little respect. Can he know that this emperor Moran is not an ordinary person, but he is the most powerful emperor in the galaxy. He is even known as the first person in 100000 years. He is very likely to break through the emperor''s perfection and the shackles of the silver sea for so many years. Moreover, the position of emperor Moran in the star realm alliance is very high, and even the strong man of Guhai emperor at this level will inevitably be short in front of him. He was the initiator and host of this battle. Emperor Mulan waved his hand gently and made everyone quiet. "I think we all know the rules for entering the nine Tower!" "Please don''t worry, Emperor. Since we are ready to enter the test of Jiuchong Tianta, we already know the rules." "Now that you are clear, I won''t talk any more nonsense. This time, the disciples who are going to enter the jiuzhong Tianta to participate in the trial, remember, they are not allowed to fight each other after entering." As soon as the voice fell, it immediately caused people''s confusion. Even if there was a battle, it would not really be life-threatening. Why did emperor Mulan say this? Is it possible that the rules of jiuzhong Tianta have changed, and it is dangerous to enter it? Why did the emperor refuse to speak out? Chapter 1089 Seeing people''s puzzled color, Emperor Mulan didn''t explain anything. With a light wave of his big hand, he saw a streamer flying towards the deep of the starry sky. Then, a rule array gradually revealed, and the endless pressure instantly spread out. I saw that the light of the array gradually condensed into essence, and the power of the rules kept surging towards the depth of the void. Then, the array of rules began to show its original shape. There are many terrible arrays hidden in the void. If you don''t understand these arrays, once you enter them, you will be attacked by the power of the array''s rules. Even the most powerful can hardly escape, and there is no hope of getting out of trouble. In the middle of the array, a huge pagoda gradually shows its original shape. "That''s the legendary nine tower. It''s really extraordinary." Many of the warriors looked up at the front of the nine tower, and were surprised. "The jiuzhong Tianta is really amazing. If I can master the jiuzhong Tianta, even those who rob the martial arts have the ability to carry it with the emperor''s martial arts. If I can master the jiuzhong Tianta, even those who are strong enough to face the emperor''s perfection, I am sure that even if I can''t fight it, 50% of them can escape the disaster." Guhai emperor can''t help but sigh for a long time, his words suddenly aroused the resonance of many emperors present. If they can get the nine tower, let alone stand on the top of the silver sea star field, even if they can unify the whole silver sea star field. Even if we look at the major star regions, no one can fight against it. It''s a pity that jiuzhong Tianta is not an ordinary treasure. It''s not something that can be mastered by martial arts people of their level. After all, jiuzhong Tianta is a treasure to suppress Qi Yun. It has been connected with the Qi Yun of the Terran. If you want to take charge of jiuzhong Tianta, you must take over the Qi Yun of the Terran. However, the aura of the human race is so powerful that the strong emperor in the presence obviously has no ability to accept the aura of the human race. You know, even the warrior who has achieved the perfection of the emperor can''t do it. What''s more, since they became the strong emperor, they knew a lot about the secrets of this star field. Naturally, they also knew the weakness of Jiuchong Tianta, and they didn''t want to get entangled with the human spirit, because that was not a good thing. Although when the Terran is strong, it is possible to quickly break through the realm by mastering the nine heavenly pagodas, and have the fighting power far beyond its own realm. But there are advantages and disadvantages. If the Qi luck of the human race is weak, not only will their own realm fall because of the disappearance of the Qi luck of the nine heavenly pagoda, but even their lives may be lost. Therefore, no matter how much they covet the power of jiuzhong Tianta, they don''t take it for themselves. Soon, Emperor Mulan began to break the ban of the rule array. After the rule array was unsealed, the original shape of the nine tower gradually emerged. Yang Fan''s eyes were burning at the jiuzhong Tianta in front of him. A trace of thinking flashed in his eyes: "is it that the jiuzhong Tianta in front of him was also refined by me in the previous life?" Yang Fan guessed in his heart, but he was not sure for a moment. Soon, the light from the top of the tower gradually condensed into substance, like a cobweb entangled together. After these cobwebs gradually coagulate together, the longest one is as big as a fist, and is suppressing the air movement of the alliance. However, there are several other cobwebs at the same level as the star domain alliance. As for other cobwebs, they are obviously much smaller than the star domain alliance, and they are not a heavyweight at all. "Since I was so powerful in my previous life and refined the nine heaven pagoda, which is a treasure to suppress the qi movement of the human race, doesn''t it mean that the qi movement of the human race is controlled by me, but why does the divine realm decline? Can''t I even find a qualified successor?" Yang Fan could not help muttering a sigh. Although he had no impression of the divine realm, he was very sad about the demise of the divine realm. While Yang Fan is thinking about it, the emperor of the star realm alliance, the warrior of the realm, is at the call of the emperor of Moran. Other forces of the monarch territory of the military are not willing to show weakness, have to hand. Although jiuzhong Tianta has nine gates, each gate is covered by a golden light shield. If you want to enter the tower, you must blow a crack on the golden light shield of the tower. Otherwise, it is impossible to enter. Boom! Suddenly, the sound of explosion rang out, and the door of the first floor of jiuzhong Tianta was opened by many emperors. When the crack just appeared at the door, the golden light shield gradually condensed and the crack disappeared. Many powerful emperors suddenly feel that their faces have no light, and they all show their skills. Dozens of bright lights gradually condense into a huge ball of light. The ball of light surged and gradually hit the gate. Bang bang! There was a crack in the golden mask again. As soon as the crack was formed, the voice of the emperor Mulan rang out slowly in the ears of the warriors. "Hurry in, everyone. After half an hour, the crack will be formed again. At that time, the nine tower will be closed and will never be opened again." "Yes, sir After hearing the words of emperor Moran, the warriors of various forces flew to the crack. Then, a streamer flashed, and they were sucked in by the crack. At this time, the golden light cover of the first floor gate of jiuzhong Tianta was condensed again, and the cracks completely disappeared. The leader of Shousheng sect and the elder look at each other. They look at Yang Fan who has entered the jiuzhong Tianta and say in their heart, "Yang Fan, the future of Shousheng sect is in your hands." The space inside the tower is very vast, and there are quite a lot of warriors entering the tower this time. Soon, Yang Fan began to look for Qiyun Lingshi. Before he came in, he already knew that Qiyun Lingshi was not stored in a certain position of the jiuzhong pagoda, but scattered around. If he wanted to find it, he had to rely on his own Qiyun. As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes were fixed, he flew to the left. He felt that there was an unusual fluctuation of spiritual power there. However, it is obvious that Yang Fan is not the only one who can sense the special fluctuation of this spirit stone. The warriors of other forces soon noticed the fluctuation of the Qi Yun spirit stone, and followed the source of the fluctuation. When Yang Fan rushed there, the stone had been surrounded by five people. These five people are confronting each other, and no one wants to give up. After all, the importance of Qi Yun Lingshi is self-evident. It''s their chance to pass this trial. Just as Yang Fan was ready to move, the nearest warrior to the Qi Yun Ling Stone suddenly grabbed the Qi Yun Ling Stone, then turned his head and ran to the distance. Chapter 1090 The warrior exclaimed excitedly: "Qiyun gem is really extraordinary." Just as he was about to reach for it, Qi Yun Lingshi seemed to be trapped by the power of the nine pagoda, as if he had to break the ban of the nine pagoda to get it. The warrior responded quickly, attacked several times in a row, and then broke the seal. At the moment, the spirit stone is only a short distance away from him. As long as he holds the spirit stone, he can integrate the energy contained in the spirit stone into the token he carries. However, just when he was satisfied, a terrible light penetrated his chest from behind, even his heart. "Unfortunately, it''s only one step away." The warrior soon realized something. With a calm smile, his life gradually dissipated, and he was killed by a move. At the moment when his body completely disappeared, the spirit of the pagoda released a soft power, quickly wrapped up his soul and sent him out. At that moment, he didn''t really die. There was still the last breath left. When his soul dissipated, the power of the pagoda quickly wrapped around him. Therefore, his life soon recovered. When the warrior opened his eyes again, he thought he had just died and now he was alive again. In fact, he didn''t really die, but the speed of the nine pagodas was so fast that he couldn''t react at all. At the moment, Yang Fan goes to the stone in front of him. The prohibition on the stone has already been broken. Therefore, Yang Fan takes it away with little effort. At the moment, a voice came out slowly: "put down the spirit stone. It''s not something you can touch." The voice just fell, but the face of the speaker changed in a flash. Why didn''t you see it clearly just now? He didn''t see clearly the figure in front of him before. When he looked at Yang Fan at the moment, he suddenly recognized Yang Fan''s real identity. He had also participated in the trial training of Putuo Mountain. How could he not recognize Yang Fan who won the supreme Title On Putuo Mountain? Especially Yang Fan is now a little famous in Yinhai star field. Even if Yang Fan''s strength is not strong, it is more than enough to deal with him. He naturally knows that once he starts, he is likely to fall into the disadvantage, and his strength can never match Yang Fan''s. "Lord Yang, our eyes are clumsy. I hope Lord Yang will forgive us. We''ll leave now." However, Yang Fan''s cold voice rang out slowly in their ears: "it''s a pity that you are one step late after all. If you didn''t make a sound just now, I would turn a blind eye. Now I still want to go. Do you really think I''m weak?" When the two warriors opened their eyes again, they found that they were already in a space filled with fog. A terrible force rushed to them in an instant. They wanted to escape, but their legs were like lead. They had no escape power at all. "No, it''s nine palaces and eight trigrams. What should we do?" He immediately recognized Yang Fan''s attack, but he didn''t come up with a way to crack it in a hurry. A pair of gigantic huge palms then patted toward them in the past. This palm seems to be light and has no strength, but in front of them, there are different degrees of damage to their bodies. Soon, the two warriors killed by Yang Fan were sent out by jiuzhong Tianta. Then, Yang Fan injected the energy of Qi Yun Lingshi into the xuantie token. "We shoushengzong got a spirit stone so soon. Maybe God is protecting us." In the first time, the leader of the first victory noticed the change of the token in his hand, and his face was filled with joy. Even he didn''t expect that the first Shengzong disciple of this session was so fierce. He found the Qiyun spirit stone so quickly, and successfully injected the power of the spirit stone into the dark iron token. At the moment, the fighting in the nine tower is happening one after another, and the people who have been killed are sent out. The law enforcement hall owners of shoushengzong were soon eliminated, and the warriors of other forces were sent out one after another. However, even if they did not win the Lingshi, the first victory sect would not be blamed for it, and would also give a lot of rewards. This is the favorable condition provided by the major forces after the warriors entered the realm of salvation. As long as we break through the realm of crossing the calamity, we are the backbone of the clan. Even if we fail to make great achievements, we are also the target of the major forces. At the moment, Li Mo, an old acquaintance of Yang Fan, looks anxious. He holds the eighth Qi Yun Ling Stone tightly in his hand and draws its energy into the black iron token. Then he breathes a long sigh of relief. As for the injury, he didn''t care about it. In this jungle nine tower, it''s obvious that he won''t last long with his strength. Half way through the trial, all the fighters are trying their best. If he hadn''t run faster than the ordinary ones, he would have been sent out. However, even if the injury was so serious, he was still eager to get the Qiyun spirit stone. After all, he only needed two spirit stones to get a place. He made great contributions to the sect and had a chance to become a disciple of the supreme elder. Therefore, he is suffering the pain of his body, flying in the space of Tianta, looking for the trace of Qiyun spirit stone. Just at this time, Li Mo suddenly found a trace of a spirit stone. When he was full of joy, a moment of terrible power surged behind him. Bang bang! A red light suddenly surged through Li Mo''s body, and even his armor was broken. And his body instantly broke into countless flesh and blood, just a move, Li Mo lost his life, and soon was sent out by the spirit. Although he got 10 stone at the last moment, he got the quota smoothly. But his performance is obviously very good, many of the first time into the secret territory of the warrior, was killed by the strong, sent out. A warrior of Li Mo''s level has some real ability to persist in it for so long. It''s much better than those rookies who were killed as soon as they entered. Then, the Guangming hall master and other law enforcement hall masters were sent out one after another. When they were sent out, some hall masters couldn''t even find three spirit stones. Time flies. There are only dozens of thousands of warriors left. It took Li Mo so long to be killed. It''s obvious that he must have made great efforts behind him. Chapter 1091 Many weaker warriors have been eliminated. There is no room for them to escape in the nine tower. Therefore, the weaker warriors have no chance to escape at all. Therefore, the strength of the people who can still stay here is very strong. Of course, some people are not strong, but they have a unique means to protect their lives. There are also some fighters united to resist the attack of opponents. Yang Fan meets a group of people in the fiery valley. They and Yang Fan see a top-quality spirit stone in front of them. When they see Yang Fan in front of Qi Yun spirit stone, the three people in the fiery valley are also hesitant. Obviously, they also know Yang Fan''s strength. But looking at the Qi Yun Ling Stone in front of them, the three are unwilling. Soon, they make a decision and attack Yang Fan. However, their attack soon fell into the air, and soon, Yang Fan beat them out of the space of the nine tower. Then he broke the ban on the spirit stone of Qi transportation and injected the energy into the dark iron token. After checking the number of spirit stones depicted on the dark iron token, he couldn''t help showing his joy. Yang Fan has now got 25 spirit stones. Of course, it is still a long way from the lowest goal set by the supreme elder. Only when you get 50 pieces of Qi transportation spirit stone, can you be qualified to be the close disciple of the supreme elder and go to the treasure land of shoushengzong to practice. For Yang Fan, these two things are not enough to attract him. What really attracts him is that after he has captured 50 spirit stones, he is qualified to prove his strength to the first winner, so as to prove that he has the ability to go to the divine realm. Before he failed to capture 50 Qi Yun Ling stones, whoever dares to capture Qi Yun Ling stones with him will be his enemy. If anyone dares to fight with him, he will never be soft handed. Suddenly, a strong fluctuation of spiritual power was sensed by Yang Fan. A touch of joy appeared on his face. As soon as he dozed off, someone gave him a pillow. Soon, he will be toward the east of the direction of the rapid rush in the past, just arrived there, found that in addition to him, there is actually a person also rapid rush in the past. The man is Zhao Mo, whom he once met, Zhao Mo Nai is a disciple of the star realm alliance. He is as famous as fan ziye. Although Yang Fan is not very familiar with him, he has had several contacts with him, but they have never met each other and never won. Yang Fan quickly noticed the covetous Zhao Mo, and he also found the trace of Yang Fan. At the beginning, he seemed rather hesitant, as if he was considering whether to start. He was totally unable to detect Yang Fan''s real strength and was deeply worried about whether he could win. But as soon as he thought of falling without fighting, what face would he have in the future to gain a foothold in the silver sea star field? In any case, there would be no death in the space of the nine tower. He had already got a lot of spirit stones. Even if he was sent out at the moment, he would never suffer. Soon, he made up his mind to fight with Yang Fan for these spiritual stones. "I advise you to give up. As long as you leave now, I will never do anything. You still have the chance to look for other spirit stone. If you do, it will be too late to regret!" When he heard Yang Fan''s words, Zhao Mo''s face went down in an instant, and a nameless anger surged into his heart in an instant. "Yang Fan, I''m not afraid of you. Do you really think that if you win the supreme title, you will be invincible? Don''t play tricks there. If you have the ability, just let it go. " With that, Zhao Mo put his hands together, and a silver bow appeared in his hand. Then an arrow condensed from the fire appeared on the bow string. The arrow was shining with golden light, and the light contained the power of terror. If the ordinary martial arts face Zhao Mo, once they are attacked, they will turn into ashes in an instant. Whew, whew! The golden arrow instantly penetrated the void and shot quickly in the direction of Yang Fan. At this time, Yang Fan fingers gently clip, the arrow above the surging fire and send out the burning light, in the moment Yang Fan seized, instantly extinguished. Yang Fan didn''t even have a trace of burn on his finger, which surprised him greatly. He knew how powerful his arrow was. I''m afraid not many people can fight it directly? "Is this guy really just a robber? How can his strength reach this level? I can''t imagine it at all Zhao Mo soon realized the coming of the crisis, but sighed, stood up, and quickly released the separation. As soon as the separation appeared, he rushed to kill Yang Fan in an instant. Zhao Mo, who was recovering from the injury and spiritual power in the rear, was surprised to find that Yang Fan broke his separation in less than a moment. But just now the separation has gathered most of his spiritual power, even if he used up all his strength, I''m afraid there is no way to resist. Aware that the spiritual power in his body has been removed by more than half, Zhao Mo murmured: "is my strength really so weak? So vulnerable? I can''t even resist a few moves. " At this time, he realized how big the gap between himself and Yang Fan was? When he wants to escape, Yang fan stops him. Zhao Mo no longer dares to fight with Yang Fan for the spirit stone of Qi Yun. But he can only show his four parts and rush to the four directions. Only one of the four separations is the master. As for the other three separations, their power is negligible. Even Yang Fan''s move can''t be resisted. "Ha ha, it''s beautiful to want to escape from me." Yang fan can''t help sneering, purple Extreme Magic pupil full play, soon, Zhao Mo''s separation will be exposed. Poop, poop! A streamer of light pierced Zhao Mo''s chest in an instant, and Zhao Mo covered his chest to death. It was only then that he found that Yang Fan''s random blow pierced his chest and spurted out a mouthful of blood, but he forced himself to flee forward. In less than a Jixiang time, Yang Fan has caught up with Zhao Mo, and there is no suspense about the next battle. Zhao Mo is still unable to resist Yang Fan''s attack. The strength of the two is not in the same latitude at all. It''s almost a battle between the giant and the dwarf. In less than a cup of tea, Yang Fan wiped out Zhao mo. Outside the Tianta, Zhao Mo''s figure slowly emerged, even when someone asked: "who beat you?" Zhao Mo was beaten so quickly, which was beyond the expectation of Guhai emperor. "He was defeated by Yang Fan, the first winner." Zhao Mo bowed his head and his face was gloomy. He was questioned in full view of the public, which made him extremely embarrassed. Chapter 1092 In the face of Guhai emperor''s inquiry, Zhao Mo had to answer. "Is it the first Shengzong disciple who won the supreme title?" After knowing the details, Guhai emperor asked Zhao Mo to go back to rest. At the moment, the fight of jiuzhong Tianta is still going on. However, the head of shoushengzong''s law enforcement hall and dozens of core disciples have been sent out by jiuchongtian pagoda. Obviously, there is only one person left in jiuchongtian pagoda, that is Yang Fan. However, the first victory of the suzerain was not a bit of loss, but was extremely happy. Because shoushengzong had a good record, he got 88 pieces of qiyunlingshi. "It seems that zongmen can get at least 10 places to the divine realm this time." The secret way of the first victory. As a matter of fact, as long as you can get five places to go to the divine realm, you will be satisfied with the first victory of the patriarch, but who knows now it has been overfulfilled. You know, even in the heyday of shoushengzong, only 100 pieces of Qiyun Lingshi were obtained. Now, shoushengzong is expected to catch up with the heyday of shoushengzong. If shoushengzong had not been defeated by other forces in jiuzhong Tianta 50000 years ago, shoushengzong would not have declined so far. Now, Yang Fan is still in the nine tower, obviously still has combat power, which makes him suddenly sprout hope. The first winner has always wanted to recapture the lost 50000 years of development. At the moment, Yang Fan, who is looking for the spirit stone of Qi transportation, doesn''t know how many warriors he has killed. He can''t even count those who died under his hands. As a result, he had more and more Qiyun Lingshi on hand, up to 68 pieces. In the first victory, more than half of the Qiyun Lingshi were contributed by him. At the moment, Yang Fan looked at the Qiyun Lingshi in his hand, but he was very dissatisfied. Because this spirit stone is not enough for him to win the final victory, Yang Fan grasped the speed, exerted the power of time and space spirit bead, and looked for it in the distance. Yang Fan''s speed became faster and faster, and soon he went to the depth of the nine tower. At the moment, the warriors who stay in the tower are obviously the top ones in the star field. Therefore, most of them know their own weight, and when they are not absolutely sure, no one will do it. What''s more, once the time is delayed, it will be more difficult to find the spirit stone. Therefore, at the moment inside the tower is a peaceful scene, completely disappeared just now. By this time, Yang Fan had already found 88 Qiyun spirit stones with his own efforts, and the number of Qiyun spirit stones found by other disciples had just reached 100. Although there is no way to compare them with the six major forces, they are in the first place among the nine sects. A ray of light flashed by. Yang Fan, who was looking for the spirit stone in the jiuzhong Tianta, suddenly found that he had been sent out. However, he soon realized that he was not the only one sent out this time. The disciples of the major forces were also sent out. At the moment, Mo Wushang looked at the surrounding warriors with a confused face and fell into deep thinking. No one attacked him, but he was sent out by jiuzhong Tianta. At the moment, the elder Qi of shoushengzong looked at Yang Fan. Although they had no way to know the specific situation inside, it was obvious that Yang Fan''s performance was far beyond their expectation. This time, shoushengzong was able to obtain so many spirit stones, which Yang Fangong could not do without. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan, shoushengzong couldn''t have got 100 pieces of qiyunlingshi. Even the head of shoushengzong, who was always calm, was full of excitement when he looked at Yang Fan, which greatly exceeded his expectation. Shoushengzong''s Qiyun Lingshi this time can be compared with the star realm alliance. The trial of jiuzhong Tianta will soon be over, and then it''s time to allocate the quota. For most of the disciples, the reward given by the sect is the most important. They don''t value the number of people entering the divine realm at all. The only people who really value the number of people entering the divine realm are the supreme. After all, only when they enter the realm of God can they be qualified to break through to the realm of emperor. Soon, the supreme Moran came out and took out a token. A streamer suddenly flashed by. He made a seal with both hands and communicated with the jiuzhong Tianta through the token in his hand. Then, the purple flashing tokens flew down from the jiuzhong Tianta and fell into his hands. The warriors of other forces took a look. Even when they saw the number of tokens on the hand of emperor Moran, they were surprised that the number of tokens on the hand of emperor Moran actually reached an astonishing 18. A token represents a place to go to the divine realm. The star realm alliance has got 18 tokens in total. In other words, the disciples of the star realm alliance have got a total of 180 spirit stones this time. Then, the emperors and warriors of other forces took out a lot of Qiyun Lingshi from the jiuzhong Tianta. The leader of shoushengzong quickly took out his hand and got a total of 10 tokens. All of a sudden, it attracted the attention of many forces. They didn''t expect that shoushengzong, who had declined, could still get 10 spirit stones. "How can it be? If I remember correctly, it seems that shoushengzong won only three tokens and only three places last time." "That''s right. I also remember that the first victory won only three tokens and three places last time. How could it break out this time? How can you get 10 places all at once? " "Could it be that the strength of shoushengzong has improved by leaps and bounds over the years, and it is expected to win the first place among the nine major sects, once again becoming the first sect next only to the six major forces?" "However, the disciples of Shengzong don''t look very strong? Is it Yang Fan''s credit? " Last time, shoushengzong only got three places, but now it has got 10 places. Except for Yang Fan, the others have not changed at all. "The boy won seventy or eighty tokens by himself. My God, Shousheng Zong had such a bad luck. However, it''s wise for him to get such a great pride." When a group of strong emperors expressed their admiration, the headquarters of shoushengzong had changed strangely at the moment. With a roar, the boundary stele, which symbolizes the first victory, suddenly rose several feet, and the light released was more and more bright, soaring at a terrible speed. However, the changes on the Qiyun stone tablet can only be observed by the supreme martial arts of the sect. As for the disciples of the sect, they can hardly notice the subtle changes. The supreme warriors of the first victory sect noticed the change of the clan''s Qi and Qi exclaimed, "how can this be possible?" Chapter 1093 "How could the fortune of shoushengzong rise so fast? What''s going on? " At this moment, the three elders appointed by the supreme elder to supervise shoushengzong show a look of surprise. He naturally knew what the sudden growth of the boundary pillar of Qi Yun represented? This represents that shoushengzong has gained great benefits in this battle and has achieved quite good results. He once took part in the battle of yundao, and he once won the Qiyun Lingshi as the leader of Shengzong. Naturally, he knew the details of the battle of Qiyun. Since he felt the fluctuation of this spiritual power, he took a long breath and said to himself, "thank you, Yang Fan. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it would take for shoushengzong to be able to reproduce the prosperous scene of that year." The three elders are not familiar with Yang Fan, but Yang Fan''s achievements are well known, and the whole first victory sect is obvious to all. Besides Yang Fan, he really can''t think of the second person who might change the war situation. Aware of the sharp rise of the pillar of Qi Yun, the three elders immediately realized that a golden opportunity had come. They sat down on their knees and slowly absorbed Qi Yun. Jiuzhong Tianta promotes the qi movement of the whole Shousheng sect, which is also of great benefit for the martial arts to break through the bottleneck. If they rely on themselves, they have to spend a long time to break through the bottleneck. However, the soaring Qi luck made many disciples break through the bottleneck that had trapped them for a long time overnight. With the help of Qi luck, the strength of shoushengzong quickly stepped to a higher level. Of course, for the most powerful and the emperor strong, the influence of this luck can not be said to be no, but it is negligible. At this moment, in Shousheng sect, many disciples suddenly find that they have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years, and it seems that they can reach it overnight. Excited, they all think that they are lucky. After so many years of hard work, they finally see results. How can we know that all this is due to Yang Fan. Without Yang Fan, they will never have a chance to break through. The area under the jiuzhong Tianta is jointly built by various forces, which is called jiuzhong mainland. At this moment, in a palace in Jiuchong mainland, the patriarch of Shousheng sect, the patriarch and the elder soon summoned Yang Fan. Just entered, Yang Fan and these high-level people one by one said hello. "I''ve met the supreme elder, the patriarch and the great elder. This time I summoned my disciples, I should tell them something important. I''m all ears. Please don''t hesitate to tell me." "Yang Fan, I heard the patriarch and the elder say that you have to go to the divine realm this time, but it''s not a small matter to enter the divine realm. I''ll ask you again, do you really want to enter the divine realm?" "Do you know what is the danger in the divine realm? Why do you have to enter the divine realm?" "Elder Taishang, the disciples have already considered the matter of entering the divine realm. This involves some privacy of the disciples. Elder Taishang should not ask about it. Please forgive me." Yang Fan said solemnly. But the elder once again asked, "Yang Fan, you are the most gifted disciple of my first Shengzong sect in tens of thousands of years. I must remind you that there are many resources and opportunities in this divine realm. The natural resources, local treasures and various rare birds and beasts in this realm are not available in Yinhai star realm at present." "These treasures are not only rare, but also have indescribable benefits for the martial arts to break through the realm. Not to mention you, even in my imperial realm, I am attracted by them, and even fell for them." "I can also see that you have always been very stable. Although you are only a robber, if you can enter the divine realm to find some opportunities, it is not impossible to break through the supreme realm. If you can get some benefits from it, you will have an unlimited future." "This time, the six forces have already got a large number of places. In addition to giving them to the powerful emperors of their own forces, they will try every means to put in one or two disciples, which is a reward for the disciples who have won the most tokens. As long as these disciples enter the divine realm, they will take a kind of pill." "Although this kind of elixir has sequelae, it can make the martial arts break through to the supreme realm as quickly as possible. These martial arts do not know that the elixir may damage their foundation, but they still take it as quickly as possible. Do you know what this is for?" "I don''t know. Please help me." "Ha ha, this is not their original intention, but the force they are in forces to demand. The gamble is that after entering the divine realm, they can find the talent and treasure to solve the sequelae of this pill." Yang fan can''t help but show a look of surprise. It''s obvious that these forces do whatever they can to improve the clan''s strength, and they don''t care whether their disciples are alive or dead. "I don''t want you to follow their lead, but if you insist on your own way, I can only give you the elixir to break through. When you leave the divine realm safely, I will give you the antidote." "Don''t worry, this kind of pill is different from what they have on hand. Although it has sequelae, it''s not difficult. It''s within the scope that I can solve." "Of course, if you want to break through to the supreme and give you pills to break through, it''s not impossible. However, in order to enter the divine realm and damage the foundation of future cultivation, why do you have to do so? Why do you have to do so?" Yang Fan''s face is embarrassed. Naturally, he can''t tell the elder the whole story of this matter. But he has no choice but to be silent. "Yang Fan, you don''t need to make such a bad plan. With your qualifications, you can break through to the realm of the emperor. That''s a sure thing. You don''t have to rush into the realm of God. This time you enter the realm of God, it is very likely to damage your foundation of cultivation in the future." Yang Fan nodded heavily and said gratefully: "the elder''s kindness is clear to me, but my husband has something to do and something not to do. Now that I have made up my mind, I can never change it and understand it to the elder." Then, the elder sighed a long time and said helplessly: "Yang Fan, I will never cheat you. Those who enter the divine realm are like crucian carp crossing the river, but they can finally get benefits. Aren''t they just a few? The possible benefits are not high. Do you really want to get into it? " "Elder Taishang, those martial arts people take the forbidden drugs. The disciples have heard that the foundation of those who take them will be temporarily damaged. If they really fall ill, what should they do?" "If the foundation is damaged, naturally there is no way to solve it. Therefore, at that time, you still have to rely on your own strength to compete with you Tianjiao." The elder looked at Yang Fan. The time to enter the divine realm is half a year later. Therefore, this half a year is the time for the major forces to rest, gather people and make preparations. Chapter 1094 This time into the realm of God, Yang Fan occupied a quota, the remaining nine quota, can only be decided by the supreme elder. Apart from those who have never cared about the affairs of the world, most of them are eager to enter the realm of God to obtain treasures. After some consideration, the elder of the first victory sect soon distributed the remaining places. At this moment, those who get the quota are also very excited. After all, it''s a kind of silent recognition that the supreme leader gives the quota to them. Soon, misty mansion, undead Valley, fiery Valley, and many emperors and warriors of the star realm alliance began to enter one after another. "Get ready as soon as possible, and you will open the divine realm." Emperor Mulan suddenly said, and then the warriors of other forces instantly released a burst of bright light. When their power was injected into the Jiuchong Tianta, a whirlpool appeared on the Jiuchong Tianta. "Big guy, get the token quickly and enter the divine realm." Emperor Moran said again. Then, he and the other fighters of Starland alliance began to step into the vortex, and the suction of the vortex instantly sucked them in. Less than a cup of tea, Yang Fan found himself in a forest. He soon flew to the void, looked into the distance, opened his mouth, and couldn''t believe it. He said in his heart: how can this be a floating island? In front of him, the diameter of the floating island was thousands of kilometers, and he could not see the end at a glance. When he looked around, he found that there were a large number of palaces on an island in front of him. These islands were built on clouds, suspended in the void, and had no foothold. Emperor Mulan suddenly yelled to the warriors of many forces behind him: "now that you have entered the divine realm, it''s better for you to act separately. There are many opportunities in the divine realm, and we don''t need to seize them. We should fight for them by our own abilities." As soon as the words came to an end, the warrior of the alliance soon followed him obediently and flew all the way to the distance. As for the warriors of other forces, they seemed to have just woken up. After they got up, they left slowly. These forces are originally competitive, so it is impossible for them to act together. It is good not to fight, let alone cooperate. "Yang Fan, I''ll take you to a place later. You don''t need to go to other places to stay there. Now you have reached the peak of the initial stage of the robbery. You are only one step away from entering the middle stage of the robbery. If you can rest assured and practice, you will surely succeed in the middle stage of the robbery." "I''m very glad that you didn''t rush for quick success and instant benefit with the elixir for promotion given to you before. But remember, don''t leave until the moment of life and death after entering the floating island I designated." "There are only warriors below the highest level on that island. With your strength, there will be no danger." Yang Fan solemnly said: "thank you, Lord." He was full of gratitude in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the leader of the first victory had planned so much for him. "Elder Taishang, I''ll send Yang Fan away and report to you later." Although he is the leader of Shousheng sect, the elder is in front of him now. If he doesn''t ask for instructions, it''s not in line with the rules. He is not qualified to do anything without the consent of the elder. Then, the first victory leader escorts Yang Fan to a floating island in the distance. The rules of the island are very special. Only the warrior below the supreme level can enter. Therefore, the first victory leader cannot enter. Soon, they came to the floating island in front of them. The first victory patriarch looked at the floating island in front of him and solemnly told Yang Fan, "this island can only be entered by martial arts below the highest level. Your strength is enough to compete with the martial arts in the later stage of the robbery. I don''t worry about it. Go inside and practice. Remember, be careful." "Don''t leave this island until I have a message for you." "The words of the Lord, Yang Fanming, will never make his own decisions." Having said that, Yang Fan flies to the floating island in front of him, while the first victory leader returns the same way. At this moment, he suddenly meets some old acquaintances. Mo Wushang, Zhao Mo, Li Jian, and the talents of various forces. Obviously, the rules of this floating island are known not only by the first leader, but also by other forces. These forces soon sent their own disciples here. However, it is true that there are no warriors of other races, no matter they are demons or blood demons. Of course, it is more likely that the warrior of the blood demon clan enters the divine realm through the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and the location of the teleportation is different from that of the Terran. It''s obvious that it''s difficult for the Terrans and other warriors to meet each other. At the moment, Yang Fan didn''t plan to fight with other warriors, nor to move forward with them, looking for opportunities. Instead, he found a mountain peak, set up a defensive array on it, and began to practice in seclusion. However, before the closed door cultivation, Jinxi''s voice was slowly ringing: "Yang Fan, can you find a place to place the memory of the fourth generation now?" Jinxi is very curious. Since she followed Yang Fan into the floating island, she felt as if something was calling him and her in the distance. Yang Fan immediately pointed to the front, a dignified face said: "I have noticed the memory may be hidden place, however, that place is still far away from our current position, but you don''t need to worry, we now the most important thing is to avoid the limelight, break through the realm, and then go to find treasure is not too late." "You have a point. I''m in a hurry." Jinxi didn''t say anything more, she has realized the importance of improving strength, no strength, no good chance for them, after all, it is just a mirage, there is no way to grasp. Then, when Yang Fan was practicing in seclusion, Jinxi was protecting the Dharma for him at the door. As long as the supreme Jingwu can''t enter the floating island, Yang fan can''t be in danger. The core disciples of such forces as the star realm alliance, even if their realm is similar to that of Yang Fan, are still unable to deal with Yang Fan, As for the disciples of other forces, it is obviously impossible to deal with Yang Fan. With the rich aura of this island slowly injected into Yang Fan''s body, Yang Fan has the strength to attack the middle stage of the robbery, but still has no choice to break through. Then, a burst of crackling sound sounded, and Yang Fan broke through to the middle of the crossing. Chapter 1095 Yang Fan soon broke through to the middle of the robbery, and there was almost no bottleneck. After all, he had been suppressing his own realm before. Therefore, as long as he wanted to break through, he could break through at any time, and there was no bottleneck at all. All of a sudden, Yang Fan, who is practicing in the secret room, has a great spiritual power on his body. A huge virtual shadow appears behind him, which is the symbol of the best soul. However, it took him five days to completely stabilize his realm. At this time, Yang Fan took out a pill, the spring pill. This rejuvenation pill was given to him by the elder. It can help him break through the realm in a short time. Although the promotion is not large, it has no influence on the foundation. It is not possessed by other pills. Yang Fan soon swallowed the pill in his hand and began to absorb the great energy contained in the pill. He used this energy to improve his cultivation. The energy of the pill is very pure, and every trace of energy is extremely abundant. His cultivation is slowly rising almost at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the beginning, he just stepped into the middle stage of Dujie. With the help of Huichundan, his cultivation is improving at a terrible speed. It took only 10 days to break through the middle stage of Dujie and reach the peak of Dujie. "It took only 10 days from the initial stage to the peak of the middle stage. There''s a lot of energy in Huichundan." Feeling the majestic energy from his body, Yang Fan couldn''t help showing his joy. At this time, Jinxi was concerned and asked: "how about the breakthrough?" Yang Fan nodded with a smile: "I have broken through the peak of the mid-term of the robbery. Huichundan is really a treasure. I only took one pill, and my realm is completely stable. No wonder its price is so expensive. Unexpectedly, the elder is willing to take out such a treasure to me." "Ha ha, you''ve got so many places for shoushengzong. The weight of these 10 places can''t be compared with that of a small Huichundan. Let alone just one, even if there are a few more, the elder Taishang takes a big advantage." "That''s right. It''s really the supreme elder who took advantage of it." After Yang Fan finished his cultivation, he went to the island to look around. Only at this time did he find that the disciples of other forces began to break through the later stage of the robbery. Some even broke through to the end of the robbery. But it is obvious that no one really took pills to break through the supreme realm. After all, no matter how stupid they are, they know that if they take pills to break through the supreme realm by force, they will stop at the beginning of their life. Few people are stupid enough to do this kind of self destruction. Even if you take Huichun pill, which does little damage to your foundation, most of you are hesitant. Although there are a lot of pills that can help them quickly improve their realm, they don''t rely on their own cultivation to gain combat power, and there are great drawbacks in the end. The cultivation promoted with the help of medicine is not his own after all. Once he meets a real strong one, he will be defeated in an instant. Therefore, except for the moment of life and death, most of them are not willing to take these pills to improve their cultivation. However, this time, many people still choose to take pills. After all, this is a god realm full of crises. Let alone the future, it is in danger now. How can they care so much? Therefore, taking pills is the only choice for them to survive. After all, if you can leave safely after entering the divine realm, you can surpass many warriors in an instant even if you get any benefits. Therefore, sacrifice is inevitable. "Just look around the island first." This floating island is very large, much larger than the floating islands he saw before. They are now in the core of the floating island. However, as we go further and further to the edge, the scene we encounter is gradually changing. The core area is one towering mountain after another, while the edge area is a whole thick mountain forest. Yang Fan''s body flashed and turned into a streamer. He rushed to the edge. It was not that he didn''t want to fly in the void, but that the law of the island was very special. There seemed to be a terrible force in the void. Even if he tried his best, he could not resist the pressure above. Obviously, this island not only forbids the most powerful to enter, but also limits the ability of many armed robbers to perform their spiritual skills. They can''t even fly, let alone break through the space and leave here. Therefore, Yang Fan could not use the power of time and space to shuttle in the sky. When he turned into streamer, he soon came to the boundary between the core area and the edge area. There, Yang Fan saw a number of palaces. The magnificent palaces were probably the training places of the original disciples of the divine realm. In the distance, on a high-rise building, a figure is standing alone there. Yang Fan suddenly finds that the person is still his acquaintance. At the moment, Mo Wushang is like a walking corpse, standing there quietly, seems to be controlled. Yang Fan couldn''t help but show curiosity, turned into a streamer, flew to Mo Wushang''s face, stood beside him and cried out: "what are you doing here?" At this time, Mo Wushang found Yang Fan standing beside him for a long time, almost without hesitation. Subconsciously, he asked, "can you see a big word in front of you?" "Where are the words ahead? Why didn''t I see it? " "If you look carefully, there is a huge word in front of you. It seems strange." As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan looked in the direction he pointed out. He saw a big word flashing gold light on the palace wall. That word looks very big, but when Yang Fan looked at it again, he found that it seemed to be getting smaller. "How can it be that a character that has been portrayed for many years is still in constant change." Yang Fan just looked at it and was completely addicted. His mind seemed to be emptied, leaving only the word in front of him. Because this word is not an ordinary word, it is a word that contains the power of law. It seems that this word contains infinite mysteries. After only one look, Yang Fan suddenly had a wonderful feeling, and found that his state of mind has been consolidated a little bit, even his state of mind has been improved. With such a simple word, he could stand the erosion of time and have infinite mystery. Yang Fan was silent and could not help sighing. Chapter 1096 "The strength of the person who wrote this word is absolutely extraordinary. The words he wrote are not only here, but scattered all over the world. If we can collect them and arrange them, maybe we can form a Taoist method to help us improve our level." "Unfortunately, our stay here is too short to be solved." "Did you find any good place?" Yang Fan asked. "There''s a good place indeed. I''ve heard the elders of the ethereal mansion talk about it. However, I''ve only been here for a short time. I''ve been looking at these words just now, but I haven''t been to those places yet. If Lord Yang is interested, why don''t we go together?" Mo no hurt light said, just listen to his tone, completely can''t feel a little sincere. However, Yang Fan also knew that Mo Wushang was a man with a cold face and a warm heart. He nodded and said, "since Mr. Mo is invited, how can I refuse? It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." With that, they left the palace and went to the core of the floating island. The core area is only 30 miles away from the palaces. Yang Fan and Mo Wushang stop and go, and they arrive at the place Mo Wushang said after a long incense. "Lord Yang, in front of me is the treasure land that my predecessors of the misty mansion once said. There are many wonderful flowers and fruits planted there. If you can take them, your strength will be promoted to a higher level. Even if you can''t, you can consolidate your realm." Mo Wushang said to Yang Fan sincerely, Yang Fan looked at it, eyes slightly shrunk, suddenly opened his mouth, almost couldn''t believe it. Every fruit in front of us has lost its trace since ancient times, but now it is growing here. If the news is spread, it will cause countless warriors to come to rob it. Every fruit growing on it is half the size of a person''s head. It''s crystal clear. After only one look, it suddenly gives birth to saliva and an impulse to swallow it. These fruits are obviously not ordinary fruits, and each one is enough to make the warrior in the supreme realm feel excited. Especially for those of them who just rely on the elixir to break through the realm, these fruits can help them consolidate the realm, refine their bodies and enhance their spirits. Therefore, at the moment, not only Yang Fan and Mo Wushang came here, but also several warriors came in a hurry. However, they did not move towards the direction of the fruit tree. Instead, they looked outside quietly, as if they were afraid of something. Yang Fan stood in front of the fruit tree, but he didn''t start. It seemed that he was observing something. "The person who arranges the array must be able to reach the level of emperor. The power of heaven''s law is so profound that even I can''t see the flaw in it." "Can you see the flaw of the array in front of you? I''ve seen it for a long time, but I can''t see where the flaw of this array lies? " Jinxi, in the Pearl of time and space, heard Yang Fan''s exclamation and asked. "It''s normal that you can''t see it. These are extremely advanced law arrays, which have reached the level of emperor. You and I can''t crack them." Yang Fan immediately cast purple extremely magic pupil, after observing for a long time, this just and Jinxi solemnly said. "How is that possible? If this array really reaches the level of emperor, what can we do to crack it? " Jinxi looked at the array in front of him in consternation. He couldn''t believe it. After all, no matter how common the imperial array is, it''s not something that ordinary warriors can resist, not to mention those warriors at the ransom level. If you want to crack the array, it''s like a fool talking about a dream. But Jinxi can also see that this array is relatively simple. Although it can''t pose a threat to the emperor, it''s enough to deal with the most powerful people. Even if it''s just a random blow from this array, it can easily kill a most powerful person. However, if no one manipulates the emperor level array in front of him, it will be very difficult to kill a warrior who reaches the supreme perfection. "Jinxi, this Law array contains many small arrays, which are composed of countless illusory arrays. Although this illusory array is not as powerful as the killing array, once it is combined together, it will confuse the mind of the pass breaker, and it is very likely to make him fall into it and unable to extricate himself. "None of these arrays is a killing array. Does that mean that as long as we resist the attack of the magic array, we can successfully crack the array?" "It can''t be said that although the power of the magic array is not strong, once it is united, the power of the explosion will never lag behind the killing array. Once we, the armed men of the ransacking level, touch the prohibition of the array, we will be confused and fall into it." "If you want to break away from the shackles of the array, you must break the magic array. Only in this way can you escape successfully." "Yang Fan, how can we break the magic array with our strength? Isn''t that a joke?" "I can''t say that. Although the array is powerful, I am confident that I can crack it. If the divine realm is still at its peak, I can''t crack it. Now the divine realm has declined, so it''s not difficult to crack the array?" "Why? Is it difficult that there are still people behind this array, but the people in the divine realm have disappeared. Why do they still have relations with them? " Jinxi looks puzzled. He doesn''t know what Yang Fan means? "Ha ha, if Shenyu was still brilliant, it would have sent a lot of people to repair the law array, but Shenyu has declined now, and the law array has not been reinforced for many years. If no one came to repair it, it would not have been able to keep running at a high speed all the time." "Because an array lacks the energy provided by the spirit stone, the power of the law above will gradually lose with the passage of time, and the power of the law array will gradually decrease." "Even if this array is at the imperial level, it has already lost its glory after a long time of corrosion. I''m afraid that the power of this array can''t even be compared with that of the higher imperial level." "If my guess holds, I should have a chance to break into the array." Yang Fan explained patiently. "I see. I see." Jinxi just nodded. "Lord Yang, are you interested in breaking into this array? Although this array is advanced, it hasn''t been opened for so many years. I''m afraid it hasn''t been repaired for many years." "What''s more, it''s not known how many years since this array was last opened. The power of the law on this array is estimated to have been completely eroded. Its power is not very powerful. We should be able to break through it!" Chapter 1097 "Nature is interested. The heaven and Earth Spirit fruit here is very precious. Who doesn''t want to get it?" "Since the temple master is interested, it''s better to go ahead and break the pass." "You go first. I''ll observe the array again to see if there are loopholes in it?" "I wish you a great success as soon as possible! I''ll go first Then, Mo Wushang flew straight ahead and studied carefully on the defensive array. He can see that the defense of this array is particularly strong, and it is extremely difficult to break it from the outside. Unless you take advantage of the loopholes of the array, it is extremely difficult to break in. At the beginning, Yang Fan couldn''t see through the array. After recalling the memory of his previous life, he had a clue. Just when Yang Fan understood the loophole of the array, suddenly, a wave of spiritual power interrupted his thoughts, and his eyes suddenly looked at a warrior in the distance. The warrior took out a black iron token, and a spirit power poured into the token. Then, the seemingly indestructible defensive array suddenly appeared a whirlpool. Yang Fan recognized the unusual of this token at a glance. Obviously, this token is not an ordinary token, but a sharp weapon to break the battle. Yang Fan had only heard of it before, and never really seen it. "It''s worthy of the immortal valley. Even this treasure can be taken out." He recognized the origin of the warrior in front of him at a glance. Although he didn''t know the real identity of the warrior in front of him, he could even get this treasure. Obviously, his identity would never be lower than that of Mo Wushang. On the other side, Mo Wushang took out a white jade plate, which suddenly released a white streamer and instantly covered the array. Then, Mo Wushang madly urged lingjue, and the white light gradually expanded, covering most of the defensive array. The aura mask formed by the defensive array was torn open, and the gap expanded instantly. Whew, whew! While the hole in the mask formed by the defensive array has not been recovered, Mo Wushang directly penetrated into the defensive array. "The power of the emperor is stored in the white jade plate. If the level of the white jade plate is higher, why do you have to work so hard to open it?" Some of them broke the array and broke into the defensive array by virtue of the supreme magic weapon given by the clan, while some of them failed one after another. As for Yang Fan, he was not ready to do it, but was quietly observing. After a long time, Yang Fan had some ideas. Then he began to go to a certain place of the defensive array. He boxed out and hit 10 times in a row. However, the defensive array didn''t move. Yang Fan suddenly took out the magic bead of time and space, the power of the law of running the magic bead of time and space, and the power of the law instantly attacked the place where Yang Fan hit. Then, a golden whirlpool gradually appeared, and Yang Fan''s face moved. With one blow, he bombarded the aura formed by the defensive array and went directly through the split hole. One side of the warrior found that someone forced to break the prohibition of the defensive array, and immediately cried out: "you see, someone broke the defensive array, our chance is here." The warrior exclaimed excitedly. However, when they arrived, the defensive array had already recovered. "Just now that guy smashed the defensive array with one punch. This must be the weakest place of the defensive array. If you attack together, you can break the prohibition of the array." A warrior said immediately, however, they tried their best to break the defensive array. They could see clearly that Yang Fan had been playing in this position before. Yang Fan broke it with only one punch. They tried their best but had no effect at all. They were surprised. No one knows how Yang Fan enters. The reason why Yang fan can enter easily is not only that he is physically strong, but also that he uses the power of the law of time and space to invade the weak points of the defensive array that he just hit after hitting the array. This is the successful entry. As for the other warriors who blindly follow the trend and only learn a form, but don''t really learn the essence, how can they come in? "Be careful, there seems to be some danger here!" As soon as Jinxi entered the defensive array, he suddenly noticed something wrong. "Yang Fan, there seems to be a strange smell in it. We''d better be careful. If we''re not careful, we''re likely to get caught. It''s not easy to get treasures!" Jinxi constantly reminds Yang Fan, and Yang Fan nods and says, "you''ll follow me later. There''s a strange breath of soul in this array. There''s magic array everywhere. Your soul hasn''t been able to build up to maturity. It''s impossible to resist the attack of magic array. Just follow me, close your eyes and let me deal with it." "Yang Fan, you see, there seems to be a blue Bodhi fruit in front of you." Jinxi exclaimed excitedly. Yang Fan looked over and found that the fruit tree in front of him was really a blue Bodhi fruit tree. Yang Fan knew that this fruit tree was a treasure aimed at the power of the spirit, which could improve the quality of the spirit and refine the purity of the spirit. This time, although Yang Fan''s state of mind rose after taking the rejuvenation pill, the released spiritual power was in vain. If he could take the blue Bodhi fruit, the hidden injuries would disappear instantly. If the blue Bodhi fruit is placed outside, one blue Bodhi fruit will cost 100 pieces of top-notch spirit stones. However, there are more than 200 fruits on the tree. If you take all the blue Bodhi fruit, you can get at least 20000 top-notch spirit stones. There are so many natural resources and local treasures in this mountain forest. Even Yang Fan was shocked by the rough calculation of their value. For most of them, if they can take all these fruits away, they will undoubtedly get a huge fortune. However, Yang Fan also knows that this is not the most valuable geomantic treasure land in the divine realm. I''m afraid the geomantic treasure land in the divine realm is still in the core area. This is just a common place in the divine realm. Therefore, although he felt excited, he was not shocked at all, because if he went on, he might see more treasures. Soon, Yang Fan and Jinxi walked towards the depth of the array. In less than a cup of tea, they fell into a magic array. Relying on the powerful soul power and the nine character mantra, Yang Fan arrived under the Bodhi fruit tree as soon as possible, picked all the more than 200 Bodhi fruits from the tree and put them into the storage space. Then they left the magic array. Chapter 1098 Then, Yang Fan went to the front to look for a place where there was no spiritual power fluctuation or occupied by the magic array. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to recover the spiritual power he had consumed before. This time, he not only consumed a lot of spiritual power, but also consumed a lot of soul power. If he didn''t recover in time, I''m afraid he would even feel tired on his way. After a long rest, Yang Fan and Jinxi continued to stay under the fruit trees. In front of them, there were a lot of fruit trees in the mountain forest. Therefore, although there were a lot of warriors entering the mountain forest, there was no big fight. After all, most of the fighters who can crack the defensive array are cultivated by the major forces. Naturally, they can see the details of their opponents. Moreover, although the treasures in front of them are valuable, they are just like that. Only in this way, there is no conflict. After all, everyone can get the fruit of the spirit without doing anything. Who is willing to take the risk? After only three hours, all the ripe fruits in the mountain forest have been picked, leaving only some fresh fruit. Outside, those who are unable to break through the defensive array are waiting in panic. They can''t enter the defensive array and can only act as spectators outside. One by one, the warrior''s eyes showed loss, and his face showed a look of loss. Especially when he saw that Yang Fan and others had taken spiritual fruit one after another, his heart suddenly ignited with jealousy. Yang Fan is sorting out the lingguo in the storage space. He didn''t expect that so many lingguo were harvested this time, and the value of Tiandi lingguo was more than 100000 best Lingshi. Just this harvest was enough to meet his daily cultivation expenses and save him more than ten years. Always calm Yang Fan, but his face is covered with a touch of joy, suddenly excited. Although these spiritual fruits can''t quickly improve his realm, they can give him some strength to protect his life. Yang Fan is now in the divine realm, where he will die at any time because of his weakness. He is naturally glad to have more chance to protect his life. Then, Yang Fan began to put the spiritual fruits in different categories. Although the quality of these spiritual fruits is not as good as what he saw in his previous life, they are also extremely precious in this era. Especially for those who are in urgent need of spirit fruit, even if they take out a king level skill and a king level spirit weapon in exchange, they are willing. Of course, Wang level skills and Wang level Lingqi are not enough for today''s Yang Fan. They are just like chicken ribs. Yang Fan and Jinxi soon came out of the defensive array. This time, Yang Fan still came to the entrance of the previous defensive array and forced to break it. As soon as they came out, all the warriors were afraid, and no one wanted to be an enemy to Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan''s strength was famous in the Star Kingdom, and his achievements were well known. He not only defeated the young emperor in Putuo Mountain and won the supreme title, but also won dozens of spirit stones in jiuzhong Tianta. If someone wants to rob him, doesn''t the longevity Lord think his life is long? Watching Yang Fan leave, no one dares to stop him. However, just because they don''t dare to fight against Yang Fan doesn''t mean they don''t dare to fight against other warriors. In particular, many of the warriors who destroy the defensive array rely on the spiritual weapons given by the ancestors of the clan. However, the attack from this facet to the public is gradually defeated. The strength of the two sides was not much different, and the fighting soon became fiery. As for these things, Yang Fan no longer had the leisure to pay attention to, and then he searched for treasures on the floating island for several days. Although he could not find many treasures, he also understood that he was looking for the wrong direction. The real treasures are hidden in the mountains and forests. Now, all the places he came to are endless plains. Obviously, it is impossible to hide many treasures. As for looking for treasures on the road, from time to time, he met the two sides who were still fighting. Seeing the fighting between the two sides, Yang Fan did not continue to take charge of the matter. "Well, I''d better leave first. All the lingguo here have been robbed. Go to other islands and have a look." As he was about to leave the floating island, an aura suddenly flashed in his mind. Although a small part of the memory of the third life had been erased, he could still feel that the location of his memory was not far away from him, just in the north direction. Since Yang Fan realized the location of the memory, he had the idea of looking for it, although Shousheng patriarch repeatedly told him not to leave the floating island. But he also knew that staying in the floating island would only delay his search for memory. Although there will be many dangers in going to other places, Yang Fan has made a decision that no matter how dangerous it is, he must go. If you stay on this floating island all the time, it''s not a waste of this opportunity. Moreover, he believed that other martial arts people, except himself, did not dare to leave at all. Even if they left, they had to wait for the elders of the clan to come to receive them. These martial arts people cherished their lives and naturally did not dare to leave alone. Yang Fan is different from them. He wants to leave, even if he knows that he will face many dangers after leaving. At the moment, Yang Fan is floating on the edge of the island, looking at the void, can''t help sighing: "Jinxi, whether I want to leave the news to the patriarch, they wanted to wait for them to take me to leave together, but now it seems that if I follow them to leave, it''s a bit difficult to go to find the memory." After pondering for a long time, Jinxi suddenly said: "the thing we are looking for memory is confidential. If the patriarch knows it, it''s also a lot of trouble. Instead of this, we''d better go now. Don''t forget that the patriarch and the elder must have their own place to go. Naturally, they can''t come here specially to escort you." "What''s more, we have time and space magic beads. Even if we encounter danger, we can avoid it instantly. Why do you have to worry?" "You have a point. I''ve got a problem. Let''s leave now." Not far away, on a towering mountain, Mo Wushang and Chu LAN stand together and watch Yang Fan leave. They are shocked in their eyes. "This guy is too brave to leave alone. Doesn''t he know how dangerous it is ahead?" Chapter 1099 Chu orchid tight Cu eyebrow, a face don''t understand of say. "Yang Fan is very conceited. Have you found that he believes in his own strength too much?" Mo Wushang sighed: "there are many supreme warriors in the divine realm. If a strong man of human race meets Yang Fan, he will not be destroyed because he is a human race. But if he meets a strong man of other races, they will not be polite to Yang Fan." "Even if you are on an island bound by the laws of heaven and earth, the supreme warrior of other races has only one tenth of his strength. It is only a matter of flipping fingers to kill Yang Fan. Although Yang Fan is powerful, it is too one-sided to consider the problem." "With his ability, you and I will not be rivals in another hundred years. Alas, the Terran is short of a strong enough to suppress the world!" Chu LAN sighed. "It''s his decision. What''s the matter with us? Just protect yourself and don''t mind other people''s business." Mo Wushang said coldly. At this moment, Yang Fan has already started. After leaving the shackles of the floating island array, he instantly regained his ability to fly. Therefore, Yang Fan quickly used the power of the Pearl of time and space to hide his body during the flight. Although this stealth method can hide the most powerful, it may not be able to hide the emperor''s strong. Of course, if the emperor''s strong didn''t check carefully during the flight, it would be impossible to detect Yang Fan''s trace. At the moment, Yang Fan is leisurely in time and space, looking at the beautiful scenery of the horizon, there is no sense of crisis. A majestic breath surged towards him in an instant, and then a cold voice came into Yang Fan''s ears in an instant. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are brave enough to leave your elders alone. Since you are so confident, you have bad luck when you meet me today." As soon as the voice fell, a moment of terrible supremacy came to Yang Fan''s direction. The supremacy was so powerful that Yang Fan couldn''t fight it. In the suppression of this terrible pressure, Yang Fan''s flying speed instantly slowed down a lot, his legs were almost unable to move, as if he had a big mountain on his head, breathing heavily, and could hardly move. How could this blood demon''s supreme warrior be so powerful that he could suppress me directly? Yang Fan was surprised in his heart. He also knew that his strength would never be able to fight against the supreme warrior, but he believed that even if there was no way to defeat him, he could resist for a while. At the moment, Yang Fan is surprised to find that he seems to be wrong, but also very wrong. Even if the supreme warrior is suppressed half of his power by the rules of the divine realm, he can be defeated instantly even by the power of the physical body. After all, the strength gap between those who rob and the most powerful one is not a change in quantity, but a change in quality. Even if Yang Fan reaches the perfect or even extreme situation at the moment, he can only persist in the hands of the most powerful one for a long time. If he wants to defeat him, it is undoubtedly a dream of a fool. The blood demon clan supreme appeared in front of us is absolutely a first-class existence. No matter how bad it is, its actual strength is definitely above the middle of the supreme. Not to mention the middle level of the supreme warrior, even if it is just the early stage of the supreme, it is not what Yang fan can deal with today. Whew, whew! Two streamers passed by in a flash. Yang Fan fixed his eyes and found that the two figures in front of him were actually the warriors of the blood demon clan. Later, one of the two warriors arrived at the middle stage of supreme power, with a big Wang character engraved on his head, which seemed to be splashed out with ink. These two are the branch of the blood demon clan, the warrior of the black tiger clan. As for the first one who discovered Yang Fan''s blood demon clan, it was the demon lion clan. These two races are not royal in the blood demon clan, but they are also high-level demon clan. However, the strength of one of the two warriors of the black tiger clan reached the middle stage of the robbery, which is the same as him. Yang Fan could see at a glance that the black tiger warrior, who had just reached the level of the middle stage of the robbery, came to see the world with his elders. However, unlike Yang Fan, the black tiger''s robber has never left his elders since he entered the divine realm. "Uncle Nie, I know this Terran warrior. He is the leader of the law enforcement Hall of the first victory sect. Even Mingshi is defeated by him. He is quite powerful." There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the supreme warrior of the black tiger clan. It was undoubtedly a great achievement to be able to kill the future supreme and even the emperor. "The elders of your clan are so relieved to let you walk alone. It''s a pity that today next year will be your death day." The voice just fell, but the robber of the black tiger clan was excited and said: "Uncle black, even if you and uncle lie have made this decision, the clan may not be able to give much reward. It''s better to beat him seriously and let me kill him." As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of the black tiger''s supremacy were flickering with a little hesitation. For them, killing the younger generation of the human race is nothing. Even if the human race is hostile, it''s really bullying. However, it''s too difficult to meet a single Terran warrior. After all, many Terran warriors are closely behind the patriarchs. It''s not very difficult to kill them, let alone Yang Fan, who is famous among the Terrans. Even they could not guess that Yang Fan chose to leave the protection of the clan and roam alone. This is not their chance. "Ha ha, Terran boy, you have to pay for your stupidity today." The supreme warrior of the black tiger clan immediately took action, but the warrior of the magic lion clan stopped and watched the play, but didn''t take action. At this moment, a vast pressure on Yang Fan''s chest, Yang Fan was covered up by this pressure, and he couldn''t move or run. At this time, the Pearl of time and space suddenly bloomed golden light, and then, a set of golden armor appeared on Yang Fan''s body. This armor was given to him by Yuwen emperor, and the majestic power instantly integrated into Yang Fan''s body. Yang Fan was promoted to the early stage of the supreme at a very fast speed. The early stage of the supreme is nothing. However, the supreme warrior of the black tiger clan has just reached the middle stage of the supreme. Yang Fan''s foundation is much more stable than him, and it is not very difficult to deal with him. It was only a cup of tea from the breakthrough in the middle stage of the robbery to the early stage of the supreme. At this time, the fist of the black tiger warrior also fell on Yang Fan. It''s just a mole ant! Yang Fan waved his fist, carrying a terrible threat, and they suddenly collided with each other. Chapter 1100 Bang bang! The fist of the supreme warrior of the black tiger clan collided with Yang Fan''s fist in an instant, and then turned into powder. ¡±How can this boy be so powerful? " The supreme warrior of the black tiger clan can''t help but show a look of horror. Yang Fan''s strength is clearly in the middle stage of crossing the plundered territory, and his strength can only play the strength of the later stage of crossing the plundered territory at most. Why can he play the fighting strength of the middle stage of the supreme territory. His eyes moved slightly and looked to one side. Then he noticed the gold armor on Yang Fan''s body. Then he showed a sudden look. He murmured: "this boy has emperor level spirit weapon, and it''s also a top grade spirit weapon. Who gave this kind of emperor level spirit weapon to him, and why does this boy have it?" The supreme warrior of the black tiger clan was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He naturally knew about the defensive emperor level spirit weapon. Even many supreme warriors couldn''t get the emperor level spirit weapon. How could a human warrior in the realm of robbery get it? In the blood demon clan, the emperor level spirit instrument is also very precious. As for the superior emperor level spirit instrument, even he has never seen it. "Ha ha, after all, your strength is just the realm of crossing the robbery. Even if you have the cultivation of the supreme realm for a short time, you can''t control it. It can''t be my opponent. I''ll destroy you. This emperor level spirit weapon is mine. Ha ha, even if you can''t use it, you can sell it for a good price at that time." The eyes of the supreme warrior of the black tiger clan flickered, and his face showed the color of greed, staring at Yang Fan''s golden armor. "Ha ha, you are not qualified to want my treasure!" Yang Fan stretched out his hand and pushed it gently. A great spiritual power suddenly gushed out. The power of the law of time and space was mixed in this spiritual power, just like a huge mountain pressing towards the black tiger warrior. Moreover, the power of Yang Fan''s move has already reached an unprecedented peak level, even surpassing the skills and spiritual skills mastered by many supreme warriors. At the moment, Yang Fan shows himself. The power of one blow is enough to break the void. Time and space seemed to be at a standstill in this moment. The supreme warrior of the black tiger clan soon realized the horror of Yang Fan''s release of this move, and a great pressure suddenly fell on him. "Damn, how can this boy burst out so powerful?" He wanted to escape, but he was one step late after all. When the black tiger bandit saw that his uncle''s body suddenly did not move, his face was frightened and he couldn''t believe it. At the next moment, a hole gradually appeared in the chest of the supreme warrior of the black tiger tribe. The hole was very big. Together with his spirit, he was just smashed and his vitality dissipated. A supreme warrior died so easily in Yang Fan''s hands. Seeing that the supreme warrior of the black tiger family died so easily, the black tiger family robber soon realized that something was wrong and made a quick decision to fly forward. As for the supreme warrior of the magic lion clan on one side, he also realized that Yang Fan''s fighting power is far better than him, and a sense of fear surged from his heart. Since the realization of Yang Fan''s strength, the supreme warrior of the magic lion clan soon gave up the idea of fighting with Yang Fan and fled to the distance. Yang Fan looked at the two figures fleeing quickly, and soon gave up tracking the supreme warrior of the magic lion clan and turned to the direction of the black tiger clan. "Ha ha, depending on my uncle''s strength, I wanted to kill me in order to become famous. Today I will let you know that some people can''t be offended. Just you, a small robber, want to escape. It''s beautiful. Unfortunately, you can''t escape." As soon as Yang Fan punches out, a surge of spiritual power instantly imprisons the black tiger''s robber. Then, there are drastic changes around him. The space gradually shakes, and the spiritual power is surging, which gradually turns into silk threads and entangles the black tiger''s robber. "Leave your life here today and go to huangquan with your uncle." Yang Fan stretched out his hands, and the silk thread formed by the spirit around him was tightly held in his hands. Under his control, the space where Yang Fan lived was instantly compressed to a pole. The black tiger warrior soon couldn''t stand the winding of the silk thread made of the spirit power, just like the zongzi tied to death, and then turned into the blood fog all over the sky. It seems like a long time, but in fact it''s just a blink of an eye. After killing the two black tiger warriors, Yang Fan immediately looks at the demon lion warrior who is fleeing from the distance. However, he realized that the man had fled to a distant place, and now it was just a waste of time to chase him. However, Yang Fan didn''t want to waste a little time. After all, with his current strength, he was still reluctant to kill the supreme warrior. Although he could kill him, the spiritual power in the armor would be consumed. Once the energy contained in the armor is used up, it is not so easy to save your life next time. Therefore, Yang Fan is not ready to kill the runaway demon lion warrior, and then he is ready to leave. He is clearly aware that the fighting here is likely to lead to more powerful existence. He also knows that although his current strength is strong, it is the power of armor, not his own. If you really meet the emperor, he can never be the opponent of the other party. As long as the other party can hold on for an hour until he consumes the spiritual power contained in the armor, then he will surely die, and there is no way to live. "Yang Fan, how long does it take to get to the destination?" After flying for half an hour, Jinxi still couldn''t help asking. Yang Fan closed his eyes and felt a long sigh of relief: "almost, there are two or three hours to go." "Let''s hurry to leave as soon as possible. We can''t waste any more time. If we attract the stronger blood demon warrior, we will be in great trouble at that time." Yang Fan quickly said: "no problem, you follow behind me." Then, Yang Fan manipulated the Pearl of time and space and flew with Jinxi towards a floating island in the distance. When he came to the floating island, Yang Fan immediately opened his mouth in amazement and saw a number of towering palaces standing on the island. These palace buildings are very grand. It can be imagined that this must be the most important place in the divine realm. Yang Fan almost did not hesitate, when even stopped, opened the purple extremely magic pupil, looked at the island. At this time, Yang Fan found that there seemed to be a fight on the island. Even when he looked at the distance, he solemnly said, "we can''t go inside any more. It''s dangerous here." Although Jinxi could not hear Yang Fan''s voice, the bursts of light emitted from the island soon attracted her attention. Chapter 1101 "What happened?" Although Jinxi didn''t know what had happened, she could tell from the voice that something important had happened in front of her. Yang Fan solemnly said: "I can feel that my fourth life memory is hidden on this island." "In that case, let''s go in now." Voice down, Yang Fan frown, did not start. Jinxi can''t help asking: "why don''t you go? What''s in front of you?" "Jinxi, you go to the time and space Lingzhu first to escape. I''m afraid there''s no way to protect you when you fight. If you go in, I can do it." Jinxi did not refuse, immediately said: "this is the best way, I understand." Jinxi is very clear that if she has to fight with Yang Fan, Yang Fan must be distracted to take care of him. In such a level of war, one may fall accidentally, and she naturally dares not take such a risk. She also knows that if Yang Fan falls, she will never live in this area, or even can''t survive. Therefore, blindly insisting on fighting with Yang Fan and fighting with the supreme warrior, she is only a burden for Yang Fan after all. For Yang Fan, as long as Jinxi is safe, he will have no worries. "Eh, there are still people coming. Who are they?" The star fire king of the star realm Alliance said curiously that although he didn''t know who the comer was, he could not help but bring some hostility. After all, the warriors who come here now have almost no one else except their competitors who are competing for the treasure. Although it has not reached the level of emperor, it has reached the late stage of supremacy, and its combat effectiveness is not weak. In addition to the star realm alliance, there are also several clans of nine clans and several clans of twelve clans. In addition, there are also many blood demon clans and supreme clans of all races. They came here just to fight for the treasure hidden in the island. Yang Fan suddenly came from a distance and attracted the attention of many strong people. The eyes of the most powerful men turned to Yang Fan one after another. Many nobles are curious about the origin of Yang Fan. After all, how did a mere robber cross many obstacles to get here. In particular, a warrior in the middle of the robbery, with his strength, can never come here without the protection of the supreme power. At the moment, Yang Fan''s exposed realm is no longer the supreme realm, just the realm of plundering. After all, he has removed the armor. Emperor Yuwen handed over his armor, which contained only six or seven tenths of the energy. When he took the armor back to the storage space, his strength soon returned to Dujie. At this time, a supreme warrior seemed to recognize Yang Fan and immediately said, "isn''t this Yang Fan, a disciple of shoushengzong? It''s said that his strength and talent have surpassed Mo Wushang. Chu LAN and others even said that he is the most powerful human being today. " "The strongest? Not necessarily, but his strength can barely rank in the top 10. " "Since Yang Fan has the courage to come here alone, does he not know the danger here? Leave the safe area and come here alone. Do the patriarchs and elders of Shousheng sect know? " Most of them are puzzled by Yang Fan''s actions. As for the blood demon clan''s Yunmeng supremacy, they are looking at Yang Fan with sharp eyes and killing all around. "Yunmeng is supreme. How did this boy offend you? Look at your gnashing teeth, is it hard for him to have a problem with your blood demon clan?" "There''s a festival of course. I don''t know how much I want to kill this boy. He''s in a secret place, and I don''t know how many people he''s lost to the blood demon clan. Not only do I want to kill him, but even the blood demon supreme also wants to kill him. This time, this boy has no supreme protection. If I let go of this opportunity, I will never let go of myself." "Yes, it''s really a good opportunity. No one will protect him." "Ha ha, if you have the chance to kill him, why don''t you take the opportunity to kill this boy? Do you want to give the Terran a chance to become bigger and stronger in the future? I don''t think the Terrans are monolithic. If they do, no one will protect them. " "Yunmeng is supreme. Now that you have an idea, we will listen to you." Soon, a supreme warrior of the blood demon clan showed his heart to Yunmeng supreme. At this point, other warriors of the blood demon clan also began to discuss how to kill Yang Fan. They want to make sure that no one in the Terran protects Yang Fan. After all, the supremacy of the Terran is very difficult for them to kill Yang Fan. Therefore, they have to plan for it. Only with a thorough plan can they kill Yang Fan. At this moment, Yang Fan looks down on the floating island, and he can''t help but show his shock. He can see that the eyes of the most powerful warriors of the Terran, the blood demon and other races are not good at looking at themselves, just like looking at the sheep left alone, and they are jackals ready to hunt at any time. "Ha ha, do you really regard me as a weak chicken?" These people are covetous, and Yang fan can naturally see it. However, with the armor handed over to him by Yuwen, Yang Fan still has the confidence to compete with the supremacy. Moreover, the armor he put into the storage space before is slowly recovering. Since the discovery that there is no strong monarch on this island, and the most powerful one is nothing more than the existence of supreme perfection, Yang Fan mentioned the heart of the voice, which slowly fell to the ground. Yang Fan carefully induction memory place, suddenly, his eyes looked at the bottom of the island, found in front of this vast island has a familiar feeling. However, this island has a strong suppression on the soul of the warrior. Therefore, it is difficult to extend his soul power. There is no way to see where the memory is? Not to mention him, even the most powerful can''t see clearly what is deep in the front of the island at the moment? However, although Yang Fan could not see clearly what was deep in the island, nor could he sense the exact location of memory, he could feel the breath of every supreme warrior here, and from this breath he could guess which race and level the warrior released the breath was. "Well, I have to go this trip after all. It''s better to leave early than late." Without hesitation, Yang Fan flew to the deep of the island. Chapter 1102 At this time, they were more and more shocked. They thought that Yang Fan would leave them and chose to hide to watch. But they didn''t expect that Yang Fan would not hide, instead, he came directly to them. They didn''t have the slightest fear. "Yang Fan, when you come out of this island, it''s time for you to fall. Let you live a little longer." This island is called Wangu island. A towering hall is located on Wangu island. A whirlpool is slowly emerging at the entrance of the hall. Anything involved in the whirlpool will disappear in an instant. There is no bottom inside, and it is almost impossible to see the scenery inside. At this time, the supreme martial arts people around were looking at the void, as if they were studying the mystery of the hall in front of them. And Yang Fan soon came here. He swept coldly at these supreme warriors. Then, Yang Fan moved his eyes away from them and looked at the plaque above the hall. The three big characters in the center of the hall are very conspicuous, and the palace of the yellow spring. When he saw the palace of the yellow spring, he was puzzled again. It was very similar to the handwriting of the road of the yellow spring that he had passed. It was written by the same person. Yang fan can''t help but show his surprise, and he can see that the main hall is of high grade. Yang Fan didn''t have any special interest in the huangquan hall before, but when he found that the main hall turned out to be a top grade imperial spirit weapon, he even wanted to take it away. However, he soon realized that it was impossible to take away the hall. The main hall, the whole island, and even the whole divine realm have been closely linked together. It can be said that it is the relationship between skin and flesh. If you want to take the yellow spring palace away, you have to take the whole divine realm away. What surprised Yang Fan even more was that the palace of the yellow spring was full of the power of the law of time and space. However, it was obviously not only the power of the law of time and space, but also the law of chaos. It is not only a magic weapon containing the law of time and space, but also the power of chaos law. Even if there is nothing in it, the law of time and space and chaos law that can appear in front of Yang Fan''s eyes can promote his realm to a higher level. However, Yang Fan also knows that the only way to successfully understand these two laws is to understand the law of time and space and the law of chaos. However, for Yang Fan, understanding the law of chaos is just a small thing that can be done in an instant, Yang Fan is secretly excited. He can sense that there is his memory in it. If he wants to succeed, he must enter the hall. How important is the memory of the fourth generation? If he can find the incomplete fragments of the memory of the third generation, then he will know the secret of the third generation? However, Yang Fan did not enter immediately. He could see that the origin of this huangquan temple was not simple. Even if he could not see it, he could also see a clue from the reaction of other martial artists. Even these supreme warriors dare not enter the palace without permission. It can be seen that the secrets hidden in the palace are so deep. For the sake of safety, Yang Fan is not ready to start, but is quietly exploring. "Yang Fan, the temple of the yellow spring in front of you can''t be entered by a warrior of your level. Leave as soon as possible. If you enter the muddy water, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stop." The star fire supreme of the star realm alliance suddenly moves his eyes to Yang Fan and says softly. Hearing Xinghuo''s good advice, Yang Fan arched his hand and bowed: "thank you for your advice. I''ll keep it in mind, but please don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll be sure." Seeing that Yang Fan is determined to go his own way and does not intend to follow his own advice, spark supreme naturally has no interest in talking to him any more. As time goes by, suddenly, a bright golden light flashes, and three gates appear in an instant. "Reincarnation of three generations, is it similar to the netherworld in legend?" Yang Fan could not help sighing. The three gates gradually appeared. Seeing this, Yang Fan rushed forward, but the warriors of the elves soon entered the palace, and other warriors soon passed by. Yang Fan didn''t hesitate any more. Even if he chose one of the doors, he flew in. The three gates, with the words "heaven, earth and man" written on them, are obviously the entrances to the three places. Yang Fan soon walked into the third gate, which depicts "people". Yunmeng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, followed Yang Fan''s back and walked into the third gate. The spark supreme also sighed helplessly. If Yang Fan is a disciple of the star realm alliance, he will do it naturally. But Yang Fan is not a disciple of Xingyu alliance, but a disciple of shoushengzong, so he doesn''t need to help. Last time, Xinghuo supreme walked into the third gate, that is, the gate depicting the character of man. This time, he was going to walk through the first gate, that is, the gate depicting the character of heaven. Yang Fan soon entered the inner space of the huangquan hall. He was desolate. A Yellow River is flowing on the ground. There are countless corpses floating on the river. These corpses come from all kinds of races, including the human race, the golden giant and the Elf race. Soon, after Yang Fan, there appeared one after another the supremacy of the human race. Most of them chose the third gate. As for the warriors of other races, they were very few. When they saw the Yellow River in front of them, they couldn''t help looking excited. "Finally found it. Is this huangquan road?" For ordinary people, huangquan road is the road to death, but also a road not to return. No matter which race it is, there are all kinds of records about the yellow spring, and this yellow spring is a rare treasure for the most martial arts. Whew, whew! One by one, the faces of the most powerful people changed. Since they saw the yellow spring, their calm faces suddenly became nervous. They looked at the people around them with vigilance and tried their best to release. The original peaceful scene suddenly became bloody. Outside the palace of the yellow spring, they didn''t do it, not only because they were afraid of each other''s strength, but also because the weight of the treasure was not enough for them to do it. But for them, this yellow spring is the supreme treasure to upgrade their realm. Why not give up their lives? Yang Fan quickly hid aside and watched quietly. Standing beside the yellow spring, he sighed a long time: "it seems that this is the real yellow spring. What is the yellow spring you saw in the secret place of dragon shadow compared with it?" Chapter 1103 All of a sudden, Yang Fan showed a dignified look, soul power immediately toward behind the detection of the past, it was found that behind the emergence of a sense of killing. "He''s the supreme warrior of the blood demon clan. No wonder this guy has a chance to kill. What does he want to do? You can''t do it to me in full view of the public. " Although he recognized Yunmeng supreme as the warrior of the blood demon clan, he didn''t know why Yunmeng supreme was in full bloom. "Just in the middle of the supreme period, you dare to attack me." Yang Fan''s face darkened instantly. If Yunmeng dares to fight, he will definitely start the armor at the first time to let him know that some people can''t be offended. "Hum, the Terran supremacy is not far away. What if you live a little longer?" Yunmeng''s eyes glanced around, and then glanced at the direction where Yang Fan was. There was infinite killing in his eyes. For him, even if he was in the divine realm and his strength was suppressed, killing Yang Fan was just an instant. If it is outside, he even has enough assurance to wipe out Yang Fan in an instant. Of course, he also has certain assurance here, but it is not convenient to do it in full view of the public. He is ready to start when others leave. At that time, even if the Terran supreme wants to intervene, it will be too late. Yang Fan also felt Yunmeng''s hidden murderous opportunity, took a deep look, and then injected spiritual power into the armor to ensure that he could instantly start the armor. Soon, Yang Fan ran towards the river full of glittering and translucent luster. Yunmeng Zhizun was ready to start. When he saw Yang Fan''s sudden action, he was stunned. "This boy is looking for his own death. It''s a place where the supreme martial arts can barely step into. A small robber dares to break in. It seems that I can save some time. In Yunmeng''s view, sooner or later, Yang Fan will have to die. Sooner or later, he will have to be eroded by the corrosive force of the yellow spring. How can Yang Fan not know how terrible the force of the yellow spring is? He is sure to come to the yellow spring, but not be hurt by the corrosive force. Naturally, he is sure to ensure his safety. His body can only bear the disaster, but his physical body is a gold body, and he understands the law of time and space, which can refine all the power. The power of the nether world contained in the yellow spring naturally belongs to the category that can be refined by the law of time and space. With his current physical strength, even if he soaks in the yellow spring for three days and three nights, there will never be anything. Whew, whew! When Yang Fan stepped into the yellow spring, the great dark force around him constantly attacked Yang Fan''s body. If only ordinary people would be corroded by this force. After all, the dark force is one of the most terrible forces in the world to corrode the body. "The gold body of the great Luo, the nine you pass through the ER Gong, and refine it all." With a roar, Yang Fan''s body is like a whirlpool, which is madly drawing the force of the yellow spring into the whirlpool. The corrosive force of the yellow spring has little resistance under the double defense of jiuyoudu ERGONG and daluojin. Not far away, Yunmeng stares at Yang Fan. He can''t believe that Yang Fan has the ability to refine the power of the nether world. He also knows that even he can''t refine the power of the nether world in the yellow spring, which is so powerful. Yang Fan''s action instantly blows the confidence of Yunmeng supreme to pieces. Yunmeng supreme''s confidence in Yang Fan is three points less. "How on earth did he do it?" It''s hard for people to understand that Yang Fan did so easily what he couldn''t do in the middle stage of his supreme realm. "It seems that if we don''t kill you today, we can''t let you escape safely. Our blood demon clan will have another powerful enemy." Yunmeng peered into the distance for several times, and saw that the other human supremacy had left. Zhang looked at Yang Fan, his eyes twinkling, and stepped out gently. In an instant, he came to the yellow spring with crystal light. Yunmeng Zhizun is a strong man in the middle of the supreme realm. Even under the restriction of the divine realm, his speed is very fast. However, in a short time, he came to Yang Fan. The next moment, Yunmeng supreme moment hand: "boy, today you don''t want to leave here." Boom! A terrible shadow suddenly appeared in the void, which was released by Yunmeng supreme. That dark shadow body shape slightly move, instantly wave out of the rough waves, countless Youming''s power was destroyed by such a blow. The power of the nether world is terrible, but the attack of the supreme power is also terrible. When you meet the martial arts of Yunmeng supreme, you still can''t resist it. At the moment, Yang Fan is in the scope of his attack. With the continuous compression of the surrounding space, the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth show a trace of blood. With a cold smile, the golden armor enveloped his body in an instant, and Yang Fan urged the power contained in the armor to break through from the realm of robbery to the supreme realm. On the physical body alone, the energy contained in Yang Fan''s body is still not comparable to Yunmeng supreme, but the strength of Yang Fan''s body is far beyond Yunmeng supreme. Moreover, Yang Fan got the memory of the three generations, no matter for the perception of the law of heaven, or the perception of the battle, and the mood is also far more than Yunmeng supreme. But Yang Fan still can''t guarantee that he can fight against it, because the supreme has many cards. For example, the supreme of the black tiger clan that he killed before has no cards, but his realm is low, and his strength is weak. Obviously, he can''t have any extraordinary means. But in front of him, Yunmeng was obviously different. He had a very high position in the blood demon family. He was not only the vassal of the commander, but also one of the most admired warriors by the emperor of the blood demon family. Therefore, Yang Fan gradually fell into the disadvantage in the battle with him. Of course, this is also because Yang Fan is afraid that using the mace will attract the attention of Yunmeng supreme and the people behind him. As for whether he can kill the supreme warrior, he is not sure. Moreover, he did not dare to extract the spiritual power from the armor. After all, most of the spiritual power contained in the armor had been consumed, and only a small half was left. At most, he could only save his life two or three times. However, today''s Yang Fan has to work hard to stimulate the energy of the armor. After all, Yunmeng supreme is coming fiercely. If he doesn''t use his mace, I''m afraid he really can''t kill each other. This is also the reason why Yang Fan chose to release his armor power. Just when Yang Fan started his defense, the shadow of Yunmeng supreme came to Yang Fan with a sword. The light of the sword came to Yang Fan in an instant. Chapter 1104 All around Yunmeng, there are bright lights, which shine on all sides in an instant. The battle between them soon attracted the attention of the supreme warriors. Many people''s supreme eyes also looked at them one after another. "So many perfect level imperial spirit weapons? This guy can manipulate at the same time. Is this the talent of nightmare clan? " Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled. With the unique ability of the nightmare clan, Yunmeng supreme manipulated dozens of spirit weapons to launch an attack in a short time. This power is quite terrible. At this time, a golden light appeared on Yang Fan''s body, and instantly swept many imperial level spirit weapons beside Yunmeng supreme. Yang Fan is urging the reincarnation light. Even if it is a perfect level imperial spirit weapon, once it is attacked by the reincarnation light, it will fall. At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly looked to the depths of the yellow spring, moving towards the depths of the yellow spring. The depth of the yellow spring is not ordinary. This is the existence that the supreme martial arts are afraid of. Yunmeng supreme dares not enter the depth of the yellow spring directly when his cultivation is suppressed and his strength is greatly reduced. But at the moment, Yang Fan is into the depths of the yellow spring, see Yang Fan into the depths of the yellow spring, Yunmeng supreme eyes burst out murder, want to swallow Yang Fan alive. "Son of a bitch, you really make me angry." Yunmeng roared wildly, releasing a vast breath in his nostrils. A burst of scarlet mist formed in an instant and surged to the depth of the yellow spring. In order to deal with Yang Fan, Yunmeng supreme did not hesitate to use the killer mace of the nightmare clan, and even spent a very precious weapon to deal with Yang Fan. After the successful application of the supreme spirit of Yunmeng, the red mist turns into runes. The runes carry the power of the terrible curse, break through the void in an instant, ignore all the restrictions of space, and fly to Yang Fan in an instant. In fact, Yang Fan has many ways to break the curse, but his cultivation is not high. He does not practice many kinds of spiritual skills recorded in his previous life. Therefore, in a hurry, he has no way to stop the attack of Yunmeng supreme. When the red Rune gradually invades Yang Fan''s body, the smile on Yunmeng''s face becomes stronger. "Your defense is really strong, but your cultivation is only in the state of crossing the calamity. Your state of mind can''t reach the highest level. Even if you try your best, you can''t resist my curse." ¡±There are several people in the sky and the earth who can resist my attack. The corrosive power contained in the red rune is very strong, and it can instantly destroy your mind. Once it breaks out, your soul sea will be instantly broken. Even if you have the body of King Kong, you can''t escape my attack. " "Ha ha, today next year is your death day." Yunmeng stands with his hand in his hand, waiting there quietly. He believed that under his attack, Yang Fan could not resist. Yang Fan laughs: "with a small attack, you want to kill me, too. What you think is so beautiful!" Yang Fan immediately mobilized the power of his mind, suddenly controlled the spreading spiritual power, slowly wrapped up the red rune, and cut off the connection between the red Rune and Yunmeng supreme. All of a sudden, Yunmeng supreme lost control of the red rune, and a look of worry suddenly appeared on his face. "How is that possible? How can you be safe? " Yunmeng is extremely scared. I can''t believe it. "Ha ha, it''s just a small attack spirit. Your attack spirit is irresistible to ordinary martial arts. Unfortunately, for me, your attack spirit is still a little weak." Yang Fan Light said. "How is that possible? How powerful my attack spirit skill is, not to mention you, even the supreme martial arts person may not be able to bear it. You even dare to compare with the supreme martial arts person for a small robbery. Are you kidding me? " "Ha ha, it''s not me who''s joking, but you. Naturally, my mood is not just at the level of robbery. I''ve already reached the highest level. I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to deal with me?" "Do you think I''ll believe it? You''re just a little robber. Do you really think I''m stupid? " "I don''t need you to believe. I just need you to die. You don''t need to believe anything." Yang Fan gently waves out one hand, and a great spiritual power rushes in in an instant. Da Luo Jin''s body is fully opened. In an instant, Yang Fan''s body is gradually surging with a golden light, which twinkles and forms a layer of spiritual power mask. Yang Fan''s heart moves and rushes in the direction of Yunmeng supreme. Boom! The voice of the two fighting spread slowly, the existence of the two abnormal terror constantly fighting, the river was two people''s fighting waves aroused waves of ripples. However, their location is only a small part of the yellow spring, which does not cause the whole yellow spring to be turbulent. Around the warrior who soon found this scene, quickly came, watching from afar. "How can this be possible? The most important one has no way to kill a small ferry." "Ha ha, the strength of this small crossing place is extraordinary. He has a very strong defensive imperial level spirit weapon. Moreover, this imperial level spirit weapon in his hand can break out the fluctuation of spirit power no less than that of the supreme warrior. It shows that his strength is strong." "I didn''t expect that this emperor level spirit weapon in his hand would burst out with such terrible fighting power. It''s just too hard to imagine." "Just relying on an emperor level spirit weapon, the combat effectiveness surpasses that of Yunmeng supreme. How powerful is this?" "The strength of this robber is really extraordinary. He can do this. I don''t know what kind of genius they are. If they continue to fight, the supreme Yunmeng may even fall into his hands?" "That''s not necessarily true. No matter how bad Yunmeng is, he is the most powerful man who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He must have mastered a lot of lost skills and spiritual skills. I''m afraid you and I can''t imagine the number of Maces. What''s the outcome? Who knows? " "I''m afraid we can''t see who is the real hero until the last moment." The battle has been going on. After Yang Fan''s terrible attack, he almost ran the law of time and space to the extreme. He was defeated and retreated. There were dozens of uneven holes in his body, and he was bleeding more and more seriously. Chapter 1105 Yang Fan madly absorbs the spiritual power of the nether world around him. Only in this way can he exert the power of time and space. After all, the power of the nether world is also a great tonic for Yang Fan. Only by absorbing the power of the nether world can he quickly transform the power of the nether world into the power of the law of time and space. However, for Yunmeng supreme, the power of the nether world is a kind of power to restrain him. An hour later, the worried color on Yunmeng supreme''s face became more and more dignified, and he could not help frowning. Although Yang Fan is calm on the surface, he is in fact very anxious. Armor now has only 10% of its strength. It can last for half an hour at most. If he can''t kill the supreme after half an hour, it may be his nightmare. Today, although Yang fan can block Yunmeng''s attack, he can''t break out the power to kill Yunmeng. Even if he has the supreme cultivation, Yang Fan still has no way to exert his supreme power. Unless he has a top-grade imperial spirit weapon on hand, killing Yunmeng supreme is just a dream. "It''s a pity that Fang Tian''s painting halberd hasn''t been promoted to the top level of the imperial level. Otherwise, killing him is just a blink of an eye." Yang Fan sighed. He also knew that it was because he had been practicing for a short time. Even if he got the memory of his previous life, he couldn''t get the highest level of spiritual cultivation in his memory. After all, the road is going step by step, and the food is taking a bite. However, although Yang Fan is worried, he still has the power to turn around, but Yunmeng supreme is more worried than him. As a strong man of the blood demon clan, he has already reached the cultivation of the middle stage of the supreme. Once he breaks out with all his strength, even in the later stage of the supreme, he may not be his opponent, and he can compete with the perfect warrior. Moreover, he is full of treasures. He can control dozens of high-quality imperial spirit weapons at the same time, but he can''t defeat Yang Fan, a Terran boy who fights with foreign things. "Damn it, this Terran boy can even block me, or even hope to defeat me, and make me fall behind. The fighting power of this boy is obviously not as good as the supreme perfect existence. Why can he block my attack? If it goes on like this, I have the risk of falling down." Before still holding the confidence to win, he has already lost the original mood. Yunmeng supreme is really afraid. He doesn''t want to die. He wants to impact the supreme perfect state, even the imperial realm. How can he be willing to die in the hands of a silent and unknown human warrior? In fact, in the eyes of Yunmeng supreme, Yang Fan is an insignificant human warrior. After all, he is not in the class. After all, Yang fan can''t even enter the supreme realm. However, at the moment, Yang Fan was able to exert his strength to defeat him. How could he not feel afraid? "Terran boy, even if you are afraid of death, I will take you to hell?" As soon as the voice fell, red runes appeared all around. Seeing this scene, the most respected soldiers all around felt afraid. "If you don''t leave soon, it''s the ultimate killing move of Yunmeng supreme. You can burn your own efforts to create a curse rune, which has the effect of cursing. If you don''t leave again, you''ll fall into his hands and suffer from this pool of fish." Yang Fan''s face slightly changed, even when he realized that the attack released by Yunmeng supreme had what kind of terrible lethality. For the sake of safety, Yang Fan did not hesitate, immediately turned around, ready to leave here. However, the distance between him and Yunmeng supreme is too tight, less than three meters. At the moment, Yunmeng''s blood is slowly burning, and a ferocious smile appears on his face. The red light rushes all around, and immediately covers Yang Fan''s position. A supreme warrior just escaped from the red light coverage, however, he suddenly appeared a blood red rune. Then, the blood red rune that covered his whole body instantly released a bright light, and a look of panic suddenly appeared on the supreme face. "Yunmeng''s curse is so strong that I can''t resist it. This guy is determined to die!" There was a touch of worry on the face of the supreme man. He could feel how strong the curse of Yunmeng was, so strong that he could not stop it. Moreover, he is not the only one who has been injured at the moment, and many of them have been affected. However, because they have escaped from the scope of the outbreak, their injuries are only minor injuries, plus their own strong cultivation, they are only minor injuries, so they have no fear at all. Therefore, this group of supreme warriors quickly dispelled the power of cursing. The effect of cursing disappeared in an instant, which had little effect on them. The rune that released red light on them also disappeared quickly. At this moment, the water that spread for tens of miles has been burned out by the flame released by the red rune, and turned into a piece of scorched earth. In the area covered by the Yellow Spring River, there is no way to see even a trace of water flow. What they saw was only a piece of scorched earth. Even the bodies floating on the Yellow River had disappeared, as if they had never appeared. At the moment, the Yellow Spring River in other areas is gradually surging, and then, it soon fills the gap in this section of the river. "Eh, the Terran boy is gone!" One of the most powerful men suddenly uttered a voice of surprise, which quickly attracted the attention of other warriors. They all looked at each other one after another, and then they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. In particular, the supreme warrior, who is near the outbreak area of Yunmeng, can''t help showing his surprise. They scan around, but they never see Yang Fan. When they think of the terrible magic released by Yunmeng supreme just now, they should even think of the ending of Yang Fan. "Alas, that Terran boy is dead after all, and his strength is just to cross the disaster. Even we almost fell under the attack of Yunmeng supreme, let alone him?" "Ha ha, even if he does not die, there is a great possibility that he will fall under the huangquan River and float to the depth of the river. That is the place of death. Once he enters, he will die." "That''s right. I saw that the boy fell after all. Yunmeng supreme paid the price of his life, and then died with him. If the boy could live, Yunmeng supreme would have to jump out of the coffin." Many emperors and powerful people are talking about it one after another. Most of the warriors of the human race sigh for the death of Yang Fan. As for those of the blood demon race, they are glad for the death of Yang Fan. Chapter 1106 At this moment, several of the most powerful people of the Terran look at each other and see the regret in each other''s eyes. Yang Fan is the pride of the human race after all. His fall is a great loss to the whole human race. In the future, the high-end combat power of Yinhai star domain will inevitably lack Yang Fan, a strong man who can turn the tide, which is definitely a great loss for the Terran. "Where is the top grade imperial spirit weapon now?" A supreme warrior flies to the place where Yunmeng supreme breaks out his killing move, and wants to find the superior emperor level spirit weapon after Yang Fan''s fall. Then, behind him, dozens of the most powerful people rushed to the area where Yang Fan fell. The armor Yang Fan wore was a highly defensive imperial spirit weapon with high value. Even the most powerful people coveted it. If you can find the armor Yang Fan wears, you will get a treasure far beyond their wealth. Even if you can''t use it, you can sell it at a good price. As long as you can sell it, you will have no shortage of cultivation resources in your life. How can these people let go of this divine opportunity? If they don''t look for it, I''m afraid they will regret it all their lives. However, after searching for several days, they couldn''t find the superior emperor level spirit weapon. "Where does the armor fall? Even if Yunmeng supreme breaks out with all his strength, it is impossible to wear it away! " "Well, it seems that this armor has completely disappeared. It''s hard to find it!" "Hehe, maybe if someone dares to take risks, he will go down and look for it. There is still a chance." "Although this treasure is good, you can enter the bottom of the huangquan river. I''m afraid you''ll be killed. It''s just that. You''d better go to other places to look for it? If you can find the natural resources, the local treasures and the elixir to prolong your life, you may be able to live another life. " "That''s right. The most urgent thing for us is to prolong our life. This armor has good defense, but what''s its use for us? After all, it''s just chicken ribs. " Soon, many supreme warriors gave up looking for armor and turned to other areas of the palace. They didn''t want to stay here at all. The Yellow Spring River, which used to be bustling, is now empty and desolate, without any popularity. However, I''m afraid those who left would never think that Yang Fan did not die, but lived happily. However, the place where Yang Fan was was was enough to surprise them. He was not above the huangquan River, but under it. At the moment, Yang Fan sat cross legged under the Yellow Spring River, and red runes were flowing slowly on the surface of his body. The red light was bright. In an instant, Yang Fan became a blood man. There was a cold sweat on Yang Fan''s forehead. It was obvious that he had fallen into a bad situation when fighting against the red rune. He was seriously injured. Just now he was in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to react. Fortunately, Jinxi made a quick decision to activate the time and space magic bead, which helped him escape the disaster. However, even if Jinxi has started the time and space magic bead, the attack of Yunmeng supreme is still too fast, and it is still a step too late. Yang Fan just stepped into the Yellow Spring River and was attacked by the red rune. If it had not been for the obstruction of the yellow spring, he would have fallen. In addition, he tried his best to push the magic bead of time and space to run the power of time and space crazily, which weakened the curse power contained in the red rune, barely resisted the attack and survived, However, today''s Yang Fan has only half his life left. He did not choose to leave under the Yellow Spring River, because he was seriously injured, and was invaded by the red rune, and his injury became more and more serious. Even if he uses the power of time and space to get rid of the curse of the red rune, it is futile. In addition, the power of the nether world under the yellow spring river is gradually invading. Under the attack of these two forces, Yang Fan fell into a deep sleep. Fortunately, Jinxi appeared in time, which made him sober. However, the power of the curse on the red Rune seems to be able to absorb the power of the nether world. The power of the curse is becoming more and more powerful. Yang Fan''s fighting power is gradually reduced, and now it is less than one percent of its heyday. Let alone the most powerful, even a small Mahayana warrior can kill him. Therefore, Yang Fan soon made up his mind that instead of going out at the risk of falling, he might as well stay here to repair his injury. On the contrary, he still has a ray of life. Other supreme warriors dare not rush under the yellow spring river. After all, the power of the nether world under the yellow spring river is enough to make a supreme warrior hurt or even fall. But Yang Fan, who has a gold body and a pearl of time and space, can stay under the yellow spring river for a period of time. Even if he can''t stay for a long time, it''s enough for him to avoid the crisis. After burning incense, Yang Fan''s face turned red instantly. His legs were as heavy as lead. Even his heart seemed to stop at that moment. At this time, Yang Fan found that he had been under the huangquan river for a long time, and the power of the nether world was constantly invading, even the Pearl of time and space could not continue to resist. "It seems that I can only stay for another half an hour, which is not enough time to recover." Yang fan can''t help sighing. Then, he slowly looks for the memory of his previous life in his mind, and wants to find a skill to quickly recover from the injury. Soon, Yang Fan sat down on his knees, closed his eyes and thought deeply. After a cup of tea, Yang Fan slowly recalled his third life. In the third generation, he was the devil emperor of the mad devil star domain, and he was not good at the skill of the human race at all. Therefore, Yang Fan could not find the skill suitable for his cultivation, but there was one advantage, that is, the river of the mad devil star domain was very similar to the huangquan River, which could be said to be a weakened version of huangquan. At that time, he once got a body training method, which was practiced by absorbing the power of the nether world under the Yellow Spring River, the mad devil holy body. The holy body of the mad devil is not as good as the golden body of the great Luo even if it is cultivated to a great degree, but it is very suitable for cultivation under the Yellow Spring River, although there is a great difference between the yellow spring in the devil Kingdom and the yellow spring in the God Kingdom. However, they are still the branches of the netherworld blood sea. Although they contain the power of the netherworld, they are only a special river, not the real netherworld blood sea. Therefore, Yang Fan still has enough confidence to stay under the yellow spring river. Moreover, with the help of the power of the nether world under the Yellow Spring River, Yang Fan was able to cultivate the mad devil holy body in a short time, and continued to practice under the river, avoiding the pursuit of the supreme warrior. Chapter 1107 At the thought of the benefits of practicing the manic body, Yang Fan quickly made a decision and began to practice the manic body. Whew, whew! Yang Fan''s mind moves, and quickly exerts the mental cultivation method of the mad devil''s holy body. The power of the nether world around him seems to be summoned, and quickly flows into Yang Fan''s body. After Yang Fan''s all-out operation, the power of the nether world under the yellow spring river is just like Yang Fan''s pet. He is obedient and obedient. In an instant, he is manipulated by Yang Fan and begins to slowly flow into Yang Fan''s body to help him practice. At the beginning, Yang Fan had no way to completely refine the power of the nether world. Instead, he was hurt by the evil Qi hidden in the power of the nether world. He almost reversed his meridians and died of vomiting blood. However, only 10 minutes later, the holy body released the power of terror. Then, Yang Fan was like a fish playing in the water at the bottom of the huangquan river without any hindrance. Yang Fan could only stay for half an hour, but one or two hours later, Yang Fan didn''t feel uncomfortable, instead, he became more comfortable. Now, he has reached the threshold of the cultivation of the holy body of the mad devil, and has made rapid progress. Only 10 days later, Yang Fan''s injury has been more than half cured. But he still did not choose to leave under the huangquan River, not only because of the pursuit of those supreme warriors, but also because he felt the location of the fourth generation memory under the huangquan River and wanted to find it. Soon, Yang Fan sensed the place where the memory of the fourth generation was located. The place where the memory of the fourth generation was located was in the huangquan temple, and it was under the huangquan river. Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, glittering, long vomited a breath: "stepping through the iron shoes, there is no place to find, get all without effort." With that, Yang Fan quickly swam to the southeast. His walking speed below was obviously not as fast as that above the river. After all, there was the obstruction of the netherworld below. However, under the river, there was no supreme warrior, and there was almost no threat. Yang Fan was able to move forward with all his strength, but he was faster than above. Today, Yang fan can only use 10% of the power of armor, and can only stick to it for half an hour at most. Therefore, he is afraid to waste the power of armor and fight for his life. "Just a little bit!" Feeling that the position of the fourth generation memory is getting closer and closer, Yang Fan has a look of excitement on his face. He always wants to get the memory of the fourth generation, so as to find the missing fragments of the third generation memory. Only in this way can he find out the truth and perhaps raise his level again with the help of the memory of the fourth generation. A towering palace is standing under the yellow spring river. The dim water blocks Yang Fan''s sight. Yang Fan''s soul can''t detect the surrounding environment at all. But he soon found the palace. Although the palace was in a remote area, he could easily find it by virtue of his weak connection with memory. If you change into an ordinary warrior, you can''t find the palace at all. "I found it at last." As a bead on the palace blooms golden light, Yang fanning looks at it, which determines the position of the palace and moves forward slowly. Although he had found the palace, he still didn''t dare to relax. After all, if there was danger around and he didn''t notice it, it would be a big trouble. "Be careful!" After searching for a long time, Yang Fan could not find the danger, so he slowly entered the palace. Just entering the palace, he found that there was no ghost power in it. Although the palace was strange, Yang Fan didn''t think much about it. "No matter, looking for memory is the most important thing. Let''s shelve the rest." Yang Fan thought to himself. Soon, he came to the depth of the palace, just arrived, a huge statue of 10 feet long instantly came into his eyes. The statue is magnificent, which seems to contain the great power of heaven. After watching the statue for a long time, Yang Fan quickly came to a conclusion. The owner of this statue is likely to be the strongman of the divine realm, that is, the owner of the palace. Judging from its appearance, the owner of the supreme statue is neither the blood demon race, nor the demon race and other races, but most likely the human race. The hand of the statue holds a light ball, which emits a bright light, like the light of the sun and the moon. Yang fan can''t help but wonder. If the light ball is his fourth generation memory, it''s too obvious to put it in the hands of the statue. When Yang Fan couldn''t figure it out, the ball of light moved slowly, crackled and glowed, illuminating the whole palace in an instant. "Is this light ball really my memory, otherwise, how can it remind me at the right time?" Yang Fan was greatly puzzled and couldn''t believe that his previous life was so careless and put the light ball in such a prominent position. However, after thinking for a long time, Yang Fan could not help clapping his hands and cheering: "the previous life is really a terrible place. The safest place is the most dangerous place under his own eyes, Who can get it? " It is obviously extremely safe to put it under the huangquan river. After all, even Yunmeng supreme does not dare to enter the huangquan River, let alone other supreme warriors. Although Yunmeng supreme was defeated by Yang Fan, he was still the strong one of the blood demon clan, and he had reached the middle stage of the supreme, and his fighting capacity could match the later stage of the supreme. You know, the water flow under the yellow spring river is very fast, and the power of the netherworld is very strong. Once you enter it, you are likely to be eroded by the power of the netherworld. How dare ordinary martial arts get involved easily. It is for this reason that Yang Fan''s memory can be stored for hundreds of thousands of years under the river. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, the brilliance of the memory sphere has not dissipated. Whew, whew! Yang Fan quickly rushed to the statue in front of him and grabbed the ball of light. At the moment when the ball of light started, Yang Fan''s palm was hot. Then, his whole body seemed to be filled with a great energy, and his previous injury instantly recovered. Then, Yang Fan sat down with his knees crossed, looking at the memory fragments contained in the light ball. Jinxi soon came out of the Pearl of time and space. When Yang Fan began to absorb the memory, she was ready to protect Yang Fan''s Dharma. Jinxi''s strength is not strong, not to mention the encounter of the supreme martial arts, even if the encounter of a little bit more powerful, Jinxi does not have enough strength to protect Yang Fan. But when Yang Fan was practicing, if anything happened, she could still help Yang Fan. After all, once Yang Fan''s cultivation is in an emergency, someone must manipulate the time and space Pearl to wake him up in time. Chapter 1108 Boom! When Yang Fan entered the sphere of light, the memory of the fourth generation instantly turned into the sky full of light, and gradually integrated into his soul sea. At the moment, Yang Fan is accepting the memory of the fourth generation. In the fourth generation, Yang Fan was the successor of a big family, which was very powerful and dominated one of the star domains. After Yang Fan awakened the memory of his previous life, he made a breakthrough all the way. In only 10 years, he became the top power of the human race. At that time, the demons invaded on a large scale, and Yang Fan fought against many powerful demons. He killed a way out of the demons and led many people oppressed by the demons to enter all star regions. The memory of the fourth generation also stopped abruptly when Yang Fan broke through to the later period of the emperor, and then disappeared. Just when Yang Fan thought it was over, a scene suddenly appeared in his mind, which seemed to record a certain life behind him. Millions of years ago, Yang Fan successfully broke through to the perfection of the emperor. After he reached the extreme state of the emperor, he created the divine realm, and attracted all the talented warriors in the star realm at that time, whether they were the protoss, the demons, or the blood demons, to join him. In a short time, the newly founded divine realm surpassed other forces. I don''t know how many forces were subject to the divine realm. As the Lord of the divine realm, he has become the most feared existence of others. At that time, he was only one step away from entering the realm of legend. However, the expansion of the divine realm soon attracted the attention of many old emperors. After realizing the strength of the divine realm, they soon formed an alliance and called on the strong of all star realms to form an anti divine army. Yang Fan personally met the 10 emperors who were extremely strong. The 10 emperors who were extremely strong soon lost and fled to the star realm. He killed dozens of emperors who were perfectly strong by himself. From then on, no one dared to challenge him in the vast star realm. One day, he suddenly announced the closure of the divine domain, and forcibly recalled the fighters stationed in the various star domains. Since then, the influence of the divine realm has become smaller and smaller, and even the territory has become smaller and smaller. The first one to leave is Keqing, and then many elders of Shenyu leave one after another, or disappear one after another. Finally, even he himself disappeared in the sea of stars, as for the reason, no one knows. Except for Yang Fan at the moment, no one really knows the secret of the disappearance of the divine realm. It took a long time for Yang Fan to wake up from the memory of the fourth generation and release a kind of pressure. Although the pressure was very weak, Jinxi could feel how powerful it was. When Jinxi reacts and really realizes the terror of this pressure, she is powerless to move. The spiritual power around seems to condense into essence, and it is deeply pressed on her, making her powerless to continue to exert her power. "Is this really the power Yang fan can master? It''s terrible Jinxi can''t help sighing. This kind of pressure is just a few effects after Yang Fan wakes up the memory of his previous life. It soon disappears. At the moment, Yang Fan sighed, did not expect that the decline of God domain is not caused by others, but by himself. In fact, the divine realm is not a complete decline. Those strong enough to suppress the four directions in the divine realm are sealed in the depths of the star realm by him one after another. They can only wake up after waiting for his call. In fact, the divine realm doesn''t need to disappear so quickly. If he didn''t seal many top powers and choose reincarnation when the divine realm needs him most, today''s divine realm would still be that divine realm. The reason why he chose reincarnation at that time was that he was only one step away from reaching the realm of emperor and monarch. In order to break through to a higher level and enter the realm of legend, he chose reincarnation. He didn''t understand the reason before, but now he finally understands. In the remaining memory, the reason why he chose to enter reincarnation is completely exposed. Yang Fan is not for anything else, just to get rid of reincarnation. No matter a mortal or an emperor, in a sense, they are just a fish living in this star field. The difference lies in the size of the fish. However, even he can''t get rid of this star field after all. Even if you break through to the realm of the emperor, you can only be regarded as a little fish with certain self-protection ability in this star field. There is still a long way to go to really get rid of this star field. Otherwise, after all, it''s just a mole ant in this star domain, and it can''t compete with the whole star domain. Even if a strong emperor wants to perform resurrection and revive the supreme martial arts, he may die under heaven''s calamity. It can be seen that even a strong Emperor may not be able to really break away from this star field. If he wants to completely break away from the shackles, he has to choose to break away from this star field. It''s very difficult to get rid of this star field. Yang Fan''s reincarnation is to get rid of the control of the heavenly way in this star field. After several reincarnations, the connection between Yang Fan and the heavenly way is quite weak. In these reincarnations, Yang Fan is not even a member of this star domain. It is for this reason that Yang fan can achieve a certain degree of longevity, break away from the reincarnation rules of the star domain and get rid of the limit of life. Yang Fan made a lot of preparations for that reincarnation. In addition to himself, those strong men in the divine realm were also sealed by him in all parts of the star realm. If he is not prepared, once he is reincarnated, the living power of the divine realm will be hit. Reincarnation is just a plan of his. For this reincarnation, he has been preparing for many years. He only has doubts in his mind. Whether it is the origin of the divine realm or most of his plans have gradually come to the surface. But what is the relationship between Jinxi and his previous life? "I''m afraid I can''t know why I choose reincarnation until I get all my memories." Yang Fan slowly explored, from the memory of the first generation to the memory of the fourth generation. Soon, he finally found that a light spot in the memory gradually emerged. As long as he wanted, he could immediately know where the memory of the fifth generation was stored. Boom! In the sea of Yang Fan''s soul, a group of light suddenly poured in, and three big words gradually appeared in his mind. "Shousheng mountain, how could it be here?" Yang Fan was surprised. He never thought that his memory would be in Shousheng mountain, which is not an ordinary place, but the holy land of Shousheng sect. No one can enter it except the elder and the patriarch. Even the most powerful have to get the approval of the first superior and the patriarch before they can enter. Chapter 1109 However, for today''s Yang Fan, it''s not difficult to enter Shousheng mountain. As long as he can break through the realm in this trip to the divine realm, he will be allowed to enter Shousheng mountain by then, whether he is the leader or the elder. He was curious about why his memory of the fifth life was put on Shousheng mountain, which was too strange. However, he didn''t think so much. When he got into Shousheng mountain and got the memory of Shousheng mountain, he could know more secrets. Now he thinks too much, which is in vain. "Well, it''s no use thinking more now. It''s just a waste of time. Let''s talk about it then." "Yang Fan, where are you going next?" Jinxi asked curiously. Although she is in the Pearl of time and space, she can clearly feel what happened outside. Yang Fan has achieved the memory of the fourth generation. It can be said that Yang Fan''s goal has been achieved. This time it was a great success, so she was quite curious about where Yang Fan would go next. "I have to go to a very important place where we can break through our strength. Even if we meet the most powerful people, I don''t have to be afraid." Yang Fan said confidently. "There is such a place. How did you know that?" "This divine realm was originally built by me in my previous life. The memory I just got hides a small memory of other generations. Now I have at least all the memories of four emperors. Now that I have awakened the memory of the emperors in my previous life, I have a clear understanding of the layout of the divine realm and many treasure lands." Jinxi face excited: "let''s go quickly!" Yang Fan nodded, but suddenly said: "before I leave, I have to take something. It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing that many of the most powerful people have never thought of. I don''t think anyone can take it now?" "What is it that even the most powerful can''t take away?" Jinxi asked curiously. Yang Fan suddenly said: "it is a place where people can safely enter reincarnation. Reincarnation light can lead people into reincarnation." "Do you know why the most powerful are so eager to enter the palace of the yellow spring?" "I don''t know?" Jinxi is really puzzled about this, but she can be sure that these supremacy must be for treasure hunting, which is no doubt. If there is no advantage, who will risk falling to explore here? "The real reincarnation lamp has been hidden by my previous life. The reincarnation lamp left in the palace of the yellow spring is only a fake. Even so, I have arranged countless law arrays." "Most of the supreme warriors who entered the huangquan temple this time are not able to take away the fake reincarnation lamp, because I still have a lot of natural materials, local treasures and panacea beside the fake reincarnation lamp, which will help prolong the life of the warrior, and even have many treasures that can help the warrior enter the reincarnation." "No matter the supreme warrior or the emperor warrior, once the time is approaching, it is extremely difficult for him to achieve reincarnation, unless he practices the law of reincarnation, or can use special secret techniques to perform the law of reincarnation." "Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult for the strong people in this area to realize reincarnation, and the probability is very small. These treasures are the dreams of the strong people who are approaching their time." "These treasures can help the warrior to enter reincarnation again. Do you put them at the bottom of the huangquan river or in the huangquan palace?" Yang Fan shook his head and said, "there is no trace of these treasures either in the huangquan palace or at the bottom of the huangquan river. I have put them in a more secret place. Don''t worry, this place is only known to me. I believe no one can find it." Then, Yang Fan said: "however, although the level of these treasures is high, the reincarnation lamp is the most powerful one among them." "Samsara lamp has 18 wicks, each of which can help a supreme warrior successfully enter samsara. At that time, all 17 wicks will be given to you. I only need samsara lamp and one wick. I have a skill that needs to integrate the wicks of samsara lamp to complete the cultivation. Once I practice it, it is absolutely terrible." "This skill is not of low grade, but of the imperial level. Even within the imperial level, it is one of the best." "In that case, let''s get going." Jinxi continued. "We have to go as soon as possible. It''s a long night. Let''s go now. There''s no need to wait here." Yang Fan rushed to the front immediately. At the moment, the heavenly gate, the earthgate and the human gate are silent in the huangquan hall. The direction of these three gates is actually the three core areas of the huangquan hall. Where Yang Fan is going now is at the intersection of the three regions, and the reincarnation lamp is at the intersection of the three regions. However, the process of going to these three regions is very dangerous, because there are a lot of killing arrays and the great power of the nether world. If you are not careful to get involved in them, even the strong in the imperial realm may not be able to escape. You know, everything here was arranged by Yang Fan himself at the beginning. The people he aimed at were the supreme and the emperor. Naturally, his power was extraordinary. Time flies by. At the moment, Yang Fan is only tens of miles away from the location of the reincarnation lamp. It only takes another ten minutes to get there. If put in the outside world, Yang fan can walk to the destination instantly, but the law of this area hinders Yang Fan''s walking speed. At the moment, the place where the reincarnation lamp is located is gathering a large number of the supreme realm strongmen, who enter from the heavenly gate, the earthgate and the human gate respectively. The Starfire supremacy of the star realm alliance and the other two supremacies of the Terran are studying this killing array. Not far away, several supremacies of the blood demon clan are also studying the array in front of them. "Why hasn''t Yunmeng come yet, and the space of huangquan palace is so big, is it because he met some treasures on the way, and wasted some time in order to capture them, but he shouldn''t have delayed so long." Jinpeng of the blood demon clan frowned and his face was slightly ugly. "Jinpeng supreme, let''s break the battle first. Let''s let Yunmeng supreme deal with his own affairs. Anyway, we have enough hands. Even without him, it won''t affect the overall situation. Without butcher Zhang, can''t we eat the hairy pig?" Another blood demon supremacy also quickly covered his mouth and said: "yes, yes, if he left, wouldn''t we get one less treasure? Isn''t everyone happy? " Chapter 1110 Jinpeng also nodded secretly. The unhappiness on his face disappeared in an instant, and a touch of joy gradually appeared. Naturally, they didn''t know. The Yunmeng supreme in their mouth had already fallen into Yang Fan''s hands. On the way to the location of reincarnation lamp, Yang Fan''s previous life arranged many arrays. Even if they chose the simplest route, it was extremely difficult to get here. And these strong men still break into here at all costs, not for anything else, just for the reincarnation lamp can help the reincarnation of the warrior. The warriors of all races who arrive here are all the most powerful. Even if they have only one soul left, they can reincarnate successfully. However, their reincarnation will be accompanied by a large number of memory loss, and the success rate is very small. It is for this reason that they are more eager to get the natural resources and treasures that can help them get rid of reincarnation. It is obvious that these natural resources and land treasures are basically growing at the end of the yellow spring, where the reincarnation light is located. "Why, are my eyes gone? It''s surprising that some people have arrived here. " A supreme warrior of the elves is looking at the black figure in front of him. He opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. He saw a figure walking rapidly on the yellow spring. In an instant, he came to the end of the yellow spring river. I saw a figure moving rapidly on the yellow spring, and it came to the end of the yellow spring in an instant. "It''s him?" Xinghuo supreme recognized Yang Fan at a glance, and his eyes were shocked. He couldn''t believe that Yang Fan could walk on the ground above the yellow spring. It was the most powerful person who was qualified to get involved in the yellow spring. Even if he entered the yellow spring, he couldn''t escape safely. "The strength he can play now is only in the middle of the robbery. How can he be safe in the yellow spring?" What''s more shocking to Xinghuo supreme is that he clearly remembers that not long ago, Yunmeng supreme of blood demon clan and Yang Fan entered the area where the third gate is located. Did Yunmeng supreme of blood demon clan not find Yang Fan in the end, or let Yang Fan go for some reason? Can''t this guy beat Yunmeng supreme? Xinghuo supreme is secretly guessing that Yunmeng supreme will be defeated or even killed by Yang Fan. After all, the strength of the most powerful is far more than that of the most powerful. How can Yang Fan deal with Yunmeng? Even in the divine realm, the power of Yunmeng supreme is limited, but even a finger can crush Yang Fan. Naturally, Yang fan can''t kill Yunmeng supreme. "It''s impossible that this boy is still alive?" Jin Peng stares at Yang Fan in shock. He is still wondering in his heart: didn''t Yun Meng kill him? He''s still alive? " Looking around for several times, he couldn''t find Yunmeng''s figure. Jinpeng opened his eyes and looked at Yang Fan in amazement. If it wasn''t for the space of huangquan hall, he would have sent a message to him, asking why Yunmeng supreme let Yang Fan leave unharmed. "Jinpeng, what''s going on? Isn''t Yunmeng the supreme to kill this Terran boy? As a result, this Terran boy has not died yet, but has come here. So, what is Yunmeng supreme now? He would never... " Jinpeng shook his head and said, "no, no matter how bad Yunmeng is, it''s also the existence of the later period of the supreme. It''s just easy to kill a warrior crossing the plundering territory. I think there should be something special happened." "For example, Yunmeng supreme was robbed of his mind by a treasure, which delayed his time and failed to pursue him. As for other possibilities, don''t daydream." Jinpeng quickly denied it, but he denied it verbally, but he secretly speculated that even if Yunmeng met the treasure, it was impossible to delay his business. Moreover, how much time would it take to kill a small robber? "Do we want to kill this Terran boy? I think if we really let this guy grow up, in the future, the blood demon clan will surely face an incomparable strong man." Jin Peng stopped immediately and said, "no, the big array here is powerful. We can''t crack it easily. It took us so much time and painstaking efforts to get here. If we rush to chase the boy, we will have to break through many arrays. It''s a waste of time and a good opportunity. Isn''t it more troublesome?" "Today''s situation is not good for us either. The supreme warriors of the Terrans gather here. If they suddenly attack the warriors of the Terrans, they may share a common hatred. Don''t pay attention to them for the moment. It''s the most important thing to find the natural resources and local treasures that can help us enter reincarnation. Let''s not mention the others. "Jinpeng supreme, if this boy really killed Yunmeng supreme, if the news spreads out, the blood demon clan can''t be looked down upon by the major races." "Yes, if we can''t kill that boy, we won''t be ridiculed." "You all have a point, but who will kill him, you or me? Who will give up the chance? What''s more, this boy''s strength can never resist the array above the yellow spring. If he rushes in rashly, he will die after all. Why do he dirty his hands? " At this time, a burst of startled voices came out one after another. The supreme warriors of the blood demon clan just looked forward. They were shocked to see Yang Fan step into the triple array of cold fire. The triple array of cold fire is a top-notch array. Moreover, this array is fully operational, because the spiritual power surging from the whole yellow spring has poured into the triple array of cold fire. It is for this reason that the triple array of cold and fire has been in its heyday. Even if it does not stir up for a long time, the power of the triple array of cold and fire will not disappear for a long time, and can even remain at its peak. The weak supreme warrior comes to the front, and this triple array of cold fire may be killed by it. Yang Fan''s current strength is just in the middle of the robbery. At most, it can only break out the complete strength of the robbery. Many of them couldn''t believe what they saw. They opened their mouths and looked at it in amazement. As for the supreme warrior of the Terran, when he saw Yang Fan fall into the triple array of cold fire, although he wanted to help, he gave up after all. And the supreme warrior of the blood demon clan looked excitedly and cheered loudly. As for the most respected Jingwu people of other races, they are also very interested. Chapter 1111 "Ha ha, you all seem to think that I will die. Jinxi, everyone seems to be watching a play?" Yang Fan cold smile, eyes in the cold light flashing. Jinxi was worried and said: "this array hasn''t started for many years. You''d better be careful. Maybe the power of law in the palace of the yellow spring will change the rules of the array?" As soon as Jinxi''s voice fell, Yang Fan immediately said, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange this array by myself. I already know what kind of mechanism it has." There are arrays on the surface of the huangquan River, and there are arrays under the huangquan river. However, Yang Fan has given up from the bottom of the huangquan River to enter, but high-profile on the surface of the huangquan River to enter. Because the array under the huangquan river is far more powerful than the array above the huangquan River, it''s easier to enter from the surface of the river. Moreover, the reincarnation lamp floats on the surface of the huangquan River, so it''s natural to enter from the top. Whether it''s the array above the river or the array below the river, it can easily kill the supreme warrior. Naturally, Yang Fan knows how to use all his strength to urge the array to kill the most powerful, because these arrays were originally arranged by him. These arrays can not only kill the most powerful, but also the most terrible one. However, even if the power of these arrays is brought into full play, there is no way to kill him, because these loopholes are loopholes for others, but not for him. If you want to find out the flaws in these arrays, you must master a spirit skill that has been lost for many years. No one else can learn this spirit skill except him, because he created it. Only Yang Fan, the creator, can successfully crack the array, because the prohibition of the array was made by him. This array is like a lock. Only Yang Fan has the key. Soon, the golden light twinkled, instantly condensed into substance, and chopped Yang Fan like a sharp blade. At this time, Yang Fan made a seal with both hands, and a great force suddenly surged from his body. Soon, something happened that made all the most powerful people dare not believe. Although the golden light that could kill the most powerful people came to Yang Fan. But when he came to Yang Fan, he suddenly deviated from the direction and shot to Yang Fan''s left and right, but none of them fell on Yang Fan. Yang Fan went through the triple array of cold fire with the fastest speed and came directly to another array in front of him. "What kind of array does this guy use? Why can''t he be killed in the triple array of cold and fire?" Many of the most powerful people on the array couldn''t believe what they saw. They opened their mouths and stood still. At this time, Jin Peng looked at Yang Fan in amazement, only a dull face. Many of the most powerful people also secretly guess in their hearts, what is the secret of Yang Fan''s success in passing the triple array of cold fire? After all, in terms of Yang Fan''s cultivation level, it is almost impossible to successfully break the triple array of cold and fire. Moreover, Yang Fan''s strength has now successfully broken through the array, which is simply a myth. "It''s impossible. This boy is in bad luck?" The blood demon clan believed that Yang Fan''s solution to the triple array of cold and fire was just a bad luck. He just took the right route and avoided the streamer attack of the array. It seems that they have never seriously thought about other possibilities. Then, Yang Fan moves forward unimpeded and breaks the array. Yang Fan passed six arrays one after another. All the way, there was no block. He killed the gods when he met the gods, and killed the demons when he met the demons. None of the attacks launched by many arrays fell on Yang Fan. At this time, all the supreme warriors quietly changed their ideas, and no one thought that Yang Fan had broken through in bad luck. It''s a lame excuse to use once or twice, but how can it be explained three or four times? How can Yang Fan explain that he has broken seven levels in a row? They believed that Yang Fan must have mastered the secret of breaking the array, and it was only then that he could easily crack the array. After only one hour, Yang Fan surpassed all the supreme warriors and came to the end of the yellow spring. "No, this boy has come to the place where Tiancai and Dibao grow. These Tiancai and Dibao will be taken away by this boy." At this time, the king of Jinpeng and the king of the blood demon clan looked at each other, realized that it was not good, and they were all indignant. At the end of huangquan Road, there is yellow fog everywhere, especially the huangquan here. There is no ripple on the top, just like a pool of stagnant water. Compared with other reaches of the yellow spring, there is almost no movement, In the depths of the yellow spring, a bright lamp suddenly floats there. However, at this time, a figure suddenly comes to the front of the bright lamp and blocks its light. This man is no other than Yang Fan. "Reincarnation lamp, I finally found you. I didn''t have time to wait for you to release the real light. In the yellow spring, you must have absorbed enough of the spirit of the nether world. Now, you are qualified to accompany me to the world and fight again with me." Yang Fan said with satisfaction, at the moment, if he got the most precious treasure in the world, he was full of spirit. Then, Yang Fan went forward, holding the reincarnation lamp, and went out of the array. At this time, if other supreme warriors come here, they can easily take the reincarnation lamp. But in addition to Yang Fan, no one has the opportunity to enter here. Even if they have the ability, they can''t do it after all. Then, Yang Fan put the reincarnation lamp into the Pearl of time and space, explained a few words to Jinxi, and began to recover. Looking around, there are countless natural resources and land treasures. Although there are many natural resources and land treasures here, Yang Fan has already lost his mind to continue to capture them. As long as he gets the complete version of memory, when he reaches the level of emperor, all these resources are his. Even if he stays here, no one can take them away, and it''s not much different where he stays. If he was not very weak now and had to get the help of reincarnation lamp, he would not even come to the place where reincarnation lamp is and take it away. When Yang Fan stepped out of the array, the eyes of the most powerful soldiers turned directly to Yang Fan and stared at him. There was greed in his eyes. In their eyes, Yang Fan seemed to be a moving treasure house. "He definitely has a lot of natural resources and treasures. He can''t be allowed to leave anyway." Some of the blood demon clan''s supreme warriors said immediately. At this time, not to mention the supreme warrior of the blood demon clan, even the supreme warrior of the Terran clan also coveted the natural resources and local treasures in Yang Fan''s hands. Chapter 1112 Let alone for the sake of these natural resources and land treasures that help to enter reincarnation, even if they are just ordinary natural resources and land treasures, they are enough to cause countless people to kill each other. In the face of interests, what kind of racial concepts have long been thrown away, and the treasures they have are real. Yang Fan has nothing to do with them at all. If they can win the natural resources and land treasures from Yang Fan, they will naturally be willing to do it. "Terran boy, don''t you hurry to leave all the natural resources and local treasures behind, do you want to swallow them alone?" "Dutun, dream about it. He dares not to borrow his three courage!" Soon, the warriors of the blood demon clan rushed over. They used all their treasures at all costs to get to Yang Fan and prepare to kill him. "Ha ha, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability?" His eyes contain a strong murderous, since the memory of previous generations, he has remembered the past of the emperor. Although today''s strength is still very weak, but in his eyes, the supreme warrior is just a group of clowns. As long as he uses the power of his armor, he can destroy them in an instant. Moreover, these people dare to fight against him in his divine realm, which is to seek death. Once Yang Fan''s array of rules is fully used, even the emperor and the strong can''t bear it. Even if there is supreme perfection in the group of warriors who come to capture the treasure, they can''t resist the attack of the rule array after all. Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled. After thinking about it for a long time, he soon thought of another way. That is to combine the killing array with the help of the law array at the end of the yellow spring, and lead these people into the law array and kill them together. As for the law array he is staying at the moment, its power is obviously not enough to kill the most powerful people in front of him. Even if he did his best, it would never be possible. "How to introduce them into the law array?" At this point, Yang fandang thought about it. Although he didn''t think for a long time, those supreme warriors of the blood demon clan were getting closer and closer. In Yang Fan''s mind, the aura flashed. Then, with one hand, the aura spread wildly from the void. There are 12 figures in the void, each of which is released by Yang Fan. The strength of the 12 figures is not strong, but it is absolutely no problem to control the array temporarily. Soon, the 12 sub bodies entered the 12 array, and came to the eye of the array. The golden light on the surface of the sub bodies was shining, and their bodies gradually emerged with a lot of spiritual power. Then, the eye of the 12 array was forcibly controlled by Yang Fan''s sub bodies. Then, Yang Fan''s original and 12 separate bodies exert the power of law at the same time to find the core hub connecting the 13 arrays. Soon, Yang Fan''s divine consciousness and 12 separate bodies are connected together to jointly control the 13 arrays in front of him. In an instant, Yang Fan''s master controlled the 13 rules array at the same time. However, at the moment, he was not happy, but worried. He has no way to control these arrays at the same time. Otherwise, once the forces of these arrays are added together, the power released will increase by at least 100 times. Even if he has no way, he can at least control the arrays at will. "This little guy released twelve separate bodies by force. What does he want to do?" "Do you really want to be the enemy of us, ha ha?" "Don''t care what he wants to do. When we really catch up with him, we can just kill him." Another supreme Jingwu person said lightly. "That''s right. It''s just a little bigger grasshopper. No matter how hard he tries to break free, he can''t change the result. He must fall here. No one can change it." Jinpeng said coldly. And behind him, many of the warriors of the blood demon clan were blocked by the array, and they couldn''t get to Yang Fan for a while. Blocked by these rules, the warriors of the blood demon clan walk more and more slowly. However, Yang Fan''s speed is extremely fast. In less than a cup of tea, Yang Fan''s master and sub body quickly find the core hub of the 13 arrays. At this moment, Yang Fan''s heart recites the nine word truth: all those who are fighting in the army are marching forward in array! Soon, the twelve separate bodies simultaneously display the nine character mantra and operate the power of time and space at the same time. The nine character mantra is not only a formula for manipulating the Pearl of time and space, but also a formula for manipulating various arrays. After using the nine character mantra, Yang fan can find the pivot of many arrays at the same time, and then control the pivot of these arrays. Even the enemy''s arrays can be directly controlled by the brute force, which is quite terrifying. "Dangmo Zhuxian formation!" Yang Fan''s original master and the 12 part cast the nine character Mantra at the same time, and immediately controlled these arrays. Boom! The roar came from a distance, and Yang Fan suddenly showed a smile: "ha ha, it''s finally a success." Yang Fan knows that to kill those supreme warriors of the blood demon clan, he must simultaneously control 13 rules array to form a more powerful array. By using this array, he can force other supreme warriors not to fight. Only in this way can he have an absolute deterrent effect. "Terran boy, this time, you will never live on." Many blood demon warriors headed by Jinpeng arrive in front of Yang Fan one after another, only two or three arrays away from him. Soon, this group of blood demon clan warriors will tightly surrounded Yang Fan, almost surrounded Yang Fan. In particular, the leader of Jinpeng, at the moment, is only one array away from Yang Fan. Unless Yang fan can control these arrays at the same time, he can''t escape. It''s impossible for him to avoid the attack of the blood demon family''s supreme warrior. "What the hell is this kid thinking? Just now, I had a chance to avoid it, but why did I stay there all the time? I don''t know if this would lead to a deadlock? It''s a pity. " Starfire can''t help murmuring a sigh, obviously for Yang Fan''s fall feel sorry. If Yang Fan really falls, this time the Terran will surely lose an emperor who is expected to step on the peak of the star realm in the future, and will also lose a large number of natural resources and local treasures. If Yang Fan is really killed, once those natural resources and land treasures fall into the hands of the blood demon clan, they will surely create many strong blood demon clan. At that time, the power of the blood demon clan will soar, which is extremely unfavorable for the ruling of the Terran in this star domain. At this moment, there is even a trace of regret in the heart of spark supreme. Chapter 1113 "If I had just saved him, how could the Terran have fallen into such a dilemma?" In fact, he is also very interested in the natural resources and local treasures in Yang Fan''s hands, but he is the supreme of the human race after all, and he is also the supreme of the star realm alliance. As the head of the six forces, he will undoubtedly lose his moral advantage if he does it before other human warrior. At that time, the prestige of the alliance will be gone. That is to say, with such a hesitation, the blood demon clan''s many supremacies will take action, and he will lose the chance to seize it. "Terran boy, no matter how many treasures you have won, it will only be ours in the end." The blood demon clan''s many warriors all gave out strange laughter, they were only very close to Yang Fan. At this time, even if the spark supreme has the intention to rush to the rescue, it is too late. "You''ve all come in. That''s great. This will be your burial place later." Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and his mouth outlined a trace of banter smile. At this time, the warriors of the blood demon clan were all in the thirteen arrays, which had been completely controlled by Yang Fan. A terrible array of laws was formed in an instant. "Ha ha, just because you want to break through my Dang Mo Zhu Xian array, you can''t think of it in your life. Dang Mo Zhu Xian array is arranged by me personally. Even if you are a strong emperor, you can''t escape this disaster." At the beginning, Yang Fan''s previous life considered that if the intruder''s strength was not high, he could be killed by various rules. But if the strong intruder had real strength, he only needed to stack these arrays together to make his attack power multiply. Even if the power of a single array is not big, it can be instantly integrated. When 13 arrays are integrated at the same time, it is more than enough to kill the emperor and the strong, not to mention the most powerful people in front of us. "Hum, if you put it outside, I''m afraid this array can''t kill you. Unfortunately, this is the divine realm. The laws of the divine realm suppress you, and you can''t stop it." At the moment, Yang Fan is struggling to support the dangmo Zhuxian array. He has consumed a lot of spiritual power. Before controlling the dangmo Zhuxian array, he still has at least 90% of the spiritual power. But after controlling the dangmo Zhuxian array, his spiritual power is only one tenth. Today, he can only exert 10% of his strength at most, and he will never control the dangmo Zhuxian array for more than one time. "Ha ha, it must be more than enough time to kill you." "Kill the demons!" In an instant, the power of the nether world under the yellow spring rushed to Yang Fan, and sealed the place where the 13 arrays were. The 13 arrays soon floated in the air, and then slowly stayed in the air, like a cage hanging high in the air. Although these 13 arrays are not real cages, from a distance, everyone only thinks that these 13 arrays are cages, and they are made by heaven and earth. The light released by the 13 array contains the power of the nether world, mixed with a trace of horrible murderous spirit. These supreme warriors just look at it, and then they are stunned and open their mouths. "What happened?" Some of the most powerful people are working hard. They can''t figure out the situation. They see that the most powerful people of the blood demon clan are going to destroy Yang Fan. Suddenly, they are sealed by the power of the nether world. And the rule of the 13 seat array is to float in the air instantly, as if the cages are hanging in the air, and together they become prisons. "How could Yang Fan turn these 13 arrays into cages? How did he do that?" At this moment, Starfire looked at the cage hanging in the middle of the sky in astonishment. I couldn''t believe what I saw. As a strong man in the later period of the supreme realm, he has gone through countless law arrays, but he still can''t see through the law array in the divine realm, let alone the law array in the palace of the yellow spring. If you want to control the law array in front of you, you will never be able to control it unless you are taught by the strong man who created it. But Yang Fan did it, which completely broke through his imagination. He can''t imagine who can really know the secret of this array, or even use these arrays to kill the enemy, except the strong one who built this array at the beginning. But Yang Fan did it. However, Xinghuo supreme doesn''t think that Yang Fan is the strong descendant who created these arrays. After all, we still don''t know how much we have experienced in the divine realm, and which family can maintain its glory until now. Therefore, he can only guess that Yang Fan has mastered some special spirit skill to control the array, but he has no idea what this spirit skill is called and what its origin is. At the moment, he even secretly congratulates himself that he has not been blinded by greed, otherwise, he is the one who is now imprisoned in the 13 seat array. "This array is really terrible. Its lethality is no less than that of the array arranged by the star realm alliance. I''m afraid it''s hard for these blood demon''s supreme warriors to resist." Xinghuo couldn''t help shaking his head and muttering a sigh. He thought that he had avoided the robbery, but he couldn''t help showing a joking look: "you scum, you are worthy of death if you can deal with one person with the strength of ten people." The 13 cages above the sky suddenly released golden streamers, which were transformed by the power of the nether world. Each streamer can easily penetrate the body of a supreme warrior. "What are you doing? Why don''t you pick up the spirit weapon in your hand and wait for death? " Jinpeng said quickly. The supreme warriors of the blood demon clan reacted quickly, and began to defend almost before each attack. They used the aura of their spiritual power, set up their posture, and were ready to resist at any time. Boom! A golden streamer instantly bombards on the defense spirit of a blood demon''s supreme warrior. One is not careful, and the spirit weapon in his hand instantly flies out. Then, another golden streamer hit his chest. The supreme warrior didn''t react for a moment, and then he flew out. A small black hole appeared in his chest. However, at this time, Yang fan can''t help sighing. Although the supreme warriors of the blood demon clan are losing, the most powerful Jinpeng supreme is unharmed. "Well, Jinpeng is the most powerful. It''s important to let him live a little longer and kill other talents." Yang Fan murmured. Chapter 1114 Whew, whew! Yang Fan gently waved his right hand, and the light of reincarnation quickly flew in front of him. The light of reincarnation all over the sky immediately attacked a supreme one of the blood demon clan. At this moment, the inferior emperor level spirit weapon held by the blood demon clan supreme was swept by the reincarnation light, and fell down in an instant. Then, under the attack of reincarnation light, the blood demon clan lost the ability to resist, and the streamer of the netherworld power instantly penetrated his aura. The supreme warrior of the blood demon clan was hit by the streamer formed by the power of the nether world, and then the blood slowly flowed down from his chest. However, this is just the beginning. Another streamer directly aimed at the blood demon supremacy. His head exploded instantly and turned into nothingness. Then, a ray of light came in an instant, and the blood demon supremacy, who had been seriously injured, was completely smashed under the continuous attack of streamer, When Yang Fan tried his best to use the dangmo Zhuxian array, only the last two were left. One is the most powerful Jinpeng supreme, the other is still struggling to adhere to the fire crow supreme. Jinpeng supreme unexpectedly realized a chance when he just broke through the battle, and broke through to the supreme perfection. The existence of the supreme perfection level is so strong that it is impossible for Yang Fan''s strength to cause him any harm. However, under Yang Fan''s attack, the perfect warrior in the supreme realm is almost in a dilemma. He may not even be able to escape. "Ha ha, you are the only one left now." Yang Fan coldly way: "I pour is to see, you still have what ability to continue to stay here." "Damn Terran warrior, how do you control the array here?" Jin Peng roared crazily, and his tone was full of reluctance. "It''s a good question, but I can''t tell you, because you are not qualified at all." Yang Fan reached for his hand, and a great spiritual power aimed at him instantly. At the same time, he pushed 13 arrays. Under the continuous attack of 13 arrays, Jinpeng supreme had some spare power to avoid Yang Fan''s attack, but now he was unable to move. Even his storage ring was smashed. Yang Fan was very sorry. After all, the treasure in the storage ring was also very precious. "It''s a pity that it''s just the treasure in the storage ring. It''s enough to kill these powerful people." Yang Fan felt deeply sorry for the treasures in the storage ring, but it was enough for him to kill these supreme warriors. After killing Jinpeng and several other supreme warriors, Yang Fan yelled to the crowd: "if anyone doesn''t agree, just come here, I''ll go on one by one." The voice spread out in an instant. In less than a cup of tea, all the supreme martial arts heard Yang Fan''s voice. If it was put in the front, Yang Fan''s words would surely arouse the ridicule of countless people, but now no one dares to refute it. After all, even the supreme Jingwu like Jinpeng fell into his hands. Who else dares to deal with Yang Fan. At this moment, one of the most respected Jingwu people dare not make a sound. If this matter is spread out, others will not believe it, because it is happening. Yang Fan sneered at the sight of these supreme warriors, and then left. When Yang Fan left, the clouds were light and the wind was light. But in fact, his consumption is quite large, and the supreme can see it, but no one dares to take the risk to kill Yang Fan. Even those who covet Yang Fan''s treasure don''t catch up, just watch Yang Fan leave. No one dares to gamble whether Yang Fan is still lethal after leaving this area, and they dare not take risks. In the end, Yang Fan completely disappears in their attack range. Of course, if those supreme warriors really dare to catch up, Yang Fan will never have no resistance, at least the energy contained in the armor can be activated. It''s a pity that those supreme warriors are too timid to waste their time. Soon, Yang Fan came to the intersection of heaven, earth and man. However, he did not choose to leave from the three gates, but came to a more remote gate. He didn''t want to leave at once, but wanted to stay in the palace for a few days, so he was ready to go out through this small door. No one knows about this door. Besides Yang Fan, this door is also a door leading to the depth of huangquan hall. From the outside, this door is a stone gate standing on the ground, which is nothing special. However, this is the entrance to transmit the Dharma array. As long as you change the Dharma array above, you can leave the palace at any time. In a short time, the gate was gradually opened. This gate was a fortress where Yang Fan ordered divine soldiers to stay. Countless divine soldiers were stationed here, guarding the whole divine realm. However, those divine soldiers are not real Protoss, they are just a branch of Protoss. They provide a large number of guards for the divine realm, which is called Guardian family. This group was later renamed by him and got a new name. At this moment, Yang Fan came here and looked at the desolate place. He could not help feeling that today''s Shenyu had already come to a dead end, and the Shenbing clan had already disappeared, even without a trace! However, the above rule array is still in good condition. Whew, whew! Yang Fan flew to the stone gate, urged lingjue, and began to establish contact with the stone gate. Under the control of Yang Fan, the stone gate is gradually changing. A red light curtain appears in front of the stone gate filled with holy atmosphere, and the gloomy atmosphere gradually spreads out from the light curtain. A door gradually revealed, this door just opened, Yang Fan will enter it, in he just left the palace, this stone door also instantly disappeared. At the moment, Yang Fan has left the palace of the yellow spring and arrived at the floating island. When his figure appears, he will soon fly to the southeast of the island. "Yang Fan, where are you going? You said before that you would go to a very important place, which can greatly increase our strength. What is it Jinxi can''t help but ask. Yang Fan explained: "this place is the Tianhe river of the divine realm. The water above the Tianhe river is called weak water. It is a treasure land that I built after I became the God Emperor and built the divine realm. This treasure land is very good. It can make our strength advance by leaps and bounds, our body degenerate, and even our spirit change fundamentally." "Moreover, if I want to rebuild the divine body, I must come to the weak water to practice." "Divine body, do we really have the hope to cultivate it?" Chapter 1115 "Naturally, we have hope to cultivate the divine body, and the hope is absolutely not small. I can assure you that the weak water in the divine realm is a way to cultivate the divine body. Although the difficulty of the cohesion of the divine body is second only to the immortal body, with the weak water, we can cultivate the divine body even if we can''t cultivate the immortal body." "At the beginning, the water floating on the Tianhe river was not weak water. I found the weak water from the turbulent flow of space. At that time, when I found the falling water, there were many treasures with it. I spent a lot of money to build the Tianhe River and pour the weak water into it. Every year, I also spent a lot of spirit stones to arrange arrays to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and inject it into the weak water." "Only Tianhe can make us successfully concentrate on the spirit." "Where on earth is Tianhe? Is it also in the heart of the divine realm? " Asked Jinxi. "Tianhe is located in Lingxiao hall, which is the core of the whole divine realm and the place where I usually deal with things." "If you want to go to Tianhe, you have to pass Lingxiao hall. I think there are a lot of the most powerful people there now. Maybe there are some emperors there." Yang Fan solemnly said: "if we go rashly, don''t we have to encounter danger. Yang Fan, there is not much energy left in your armor. If we really meet the most powerful, it will be a big trouble." "If you meet a strong emperor, you and I will be in danger." Jinxi can''t help but worry. "Don''t worry. I remember in my mind that I have confidence to avoid danger in every corner of the divine realm. However, I have to wait for me to cultivate my divine body. Now let''s find a safe place as a place to shut up." Yang Fan said solemnly. "It''s up to you." Jinxi nodded. Then, they went to the small islands in succession, looking for those islands that were not covered by auspicious light. There is no auspicious omen over these islands, so many strong people judge that there is no treasure in them, and few people go there. Yang Fan soon found an ordinary Island, and after entering it, he began to practice in seclusion. However, although the island is small, it has all kinds of internal organs, and the palace complex is no less than those of the big islands. At the moment, Yang Fan hid in a dilapidated palace and put many arrays around the palace. After confirming that these defensive arrays could block the attack of the supreme warrior and hide the exploration of the supreme warrior, Yang Fan began to enter the palace and shut up. At the moment, there is a bright light in front of Yang Fan, which is the reincarnation light. However, the above 18 wicks have been taken down by Yang Fan. Yang Fan only needs one wick, and the other 17 wicks are given to Jinxi for her custody. For many warriors, the wick of the reincarnation lamp is an important treasure for their reincarnation. However, for Yang Fan, the reincarnation lamp is the real treasure. After all, the reincarnation lamp is a treasure that can help Yang Fan understand the law of reincarnation. Compared with the reincarnation lamp, the effect of the wick is negligible. Then, Yang Fan began to run jiuyoudu ERGONG, and he has not been able to practice it to perfection. Now with the reincarnation lamp, he can help Yang Fan continue to practice. As for the wick of the reincarnation lamp, there is no way to help Yang Fan to practice Jiuyou due Gong, nor to help him to practice the law of reincarnation. At this moment, Yang Fan continues to practice Jiuyou due Gong. As long as he practices this skill to a great extent, he can not only successfully suppress others, but also improve his own defense at a very fast speed. The most important thing is that Yang fan can use Jiuyou due Gong to release nine parts. These nine parts are not used for fighting, but for replacing the dead at the critical moment. However, if you lose a separation, Yang Fan will also be severely damaged, and it will take a long time to recover. However, once jiuyoudu ERGONG has been trained to the state of great success, at that time, even if one part of the body is lost, he can recover from the injury in a short time with the help of the reincarnation lamp, which is equivalent to having nine chances of death. This is much more powerful than the ordinary method of separation. Not to mention Yang Fan''s level of crossing the plunder, even the method of separation practiced by many supreme martial arts practitioners seems to be powerful, but actually has many disadvantages. Even if the Dharma of separation practiced by those supreme martial arts practitioners can reproduce a large number of separation in a short time, even if they practice hundreds of separation, it will not have any effect. It''s because the separations gathered by the warriors in the supreme realm are of no use at all. In a real war, they will even be destroyed directly. Even if Yang fan can still condense the separation, it will not work, because with the improvement of cultivation, many methods of condensing the separation are of little use to Yang Fan. But jiuyoudu ERGONG is not the same. Even in the face of the supreme martial arts, jiuyoudu ERGONG can make Yang Fan successfully avoid death, extract all the power of the law of reincarnation contained in it, and then use the power of the law of reincarnation to create a prototype of reincarnation lamp. The higher the level of cultivation is, the less effective the method of cohesion and separation can play. However, Jiuyou due Gong is different. No matter what level of cultivation, this magical power is enough to make Yang Fan have nine lives, almost immortal. One of the most critical steps is to extract the power of the reincarnation lamp. After extracting the power from the reincarnation lamp, Yang Fan began to use the skill and inhaled faster and faster. The original radiance, dazzling reincarnation lamp began to become dim, after a few days, reincarnation lamp as if petrified in general, above even a little light can not be seen, bang, reincarnation lamp instantly turned into pieces, which contains the energy has been thoroughly extracted. Then, Yang Fan began to run the power of the law, and an illusory reincarnation lamp gradually evolved. Under the control of Yang Fan, the power of the reincarnation lamp gradually integrated into the illusory reincarnation lamp. After a few days, the illusory reincarnation lamp of Yang Fan''s condensation finally gradually condensed into essence. "At last, it''s preliminary." For others, condensing the essence of reincarnation lamp is the simplest step, and it is the most difficult to cultivate it to the level of perfection. However, for Yang Fan, the opposite is true. For him, what is really difficult is to gather the reincarnation lamp. As for his cultivation to the level of perfection, it is easy. In his previous life, he had perfected the practice of reincarnation lamp, because the practice method of reincarnation lamp was created by him. Chapter 1116 Therefore, Yang Fan became more and more clear about the cultivation behind. There was no bottleneck at all. He realized and broke through all the way. "For another period of time, Tianhe is not so easy to enter. At least I need the help of the strong people at the imperial level. Otherwise, it''s hard to enter the heaven. Unfortunately, the strong people at the imperial level can''t enter themselves." "If you can''t get into the Tianhe River, it''s a waste of effort to gather the spirit." Yang Fan said, and then he began to practice in peace of mind. The practice of reincarnation lamp has four levels. Now Yang Fan is in the first level. After the 10th, Yang Fan practiced reincarnation lamp to the second level. After another half month, Yang Fan practiced reincarnation lamp to the third level. As for the fourth level, it took him only three days to practice successfully. It took Yang Fan only a few days to reach the fourth peak of his cultivation. It would take at least thousands of years for him to become an ordinary warrior. With the gradual change of reincarnation lamp, at the moment, his confidence suddenly expanded. Shenyu, the place where Lingxiao hall is located, the supreme of Mulan and Guhai of Xingyu alliance have arrived here one after another. Including the elder of shoushengzong, a number of powerful monarchs also arrived here. Of course, some of the most powerful monarchs followed. There are even some armed robbers. Of course, these armed robbers are not weak. They are the pride of all races. They came here safely under the protection of the emperor. They are not qualified to come here. If they were not for the protection of the emperor, they would not have come here at all. At the moment, the elder and the first lord are talking. "It''s a pity that the only one in our first Shengzong is elder Taishang. Otherwise, if we can send Yang Fan into Tianhe, there will be another emperor in the future." "It''s a pity, but the foundation of our shoushengzong is still too weak. Otherwise, it''s a sure thing for Yang Fan to enter Tianhe." "If I could bring Yang Fan here and send him to Tianhe, how wonderful it would be!" The leader of the first victory gave a long sigh. The elder also said helplessly: "if you can enter it, with Yang Fan''s talent, there will be no problem in winning the throne in the future. No matter how talented Yang Fan is, he will lag behind the disciples of other forces. " "When the disciples of these forces enter Tianhe, their foundation will be more stable. Although Yang Fan is only a small step behind, he may be completely surpassed by those who are weaker than him in the future." The leader of Shousheng couldn''t help sighing, but when he thought that there was only the elder of Shousheng, a strong emperor, they had nothing to do. If you want to send people into Tianhe, you must have the cooperation of two strong emperors. And those two strong emperors must do their best. Besides the disciples of their own forces, who will do their best to help? Of course, only one perfect and strong emperor can send his disciples into it. However, the perfect and strong emperor has no way to enter the divine realm, which is limited by the rules of the divine realm. And the silver sea star field has not appeared for a long time, the emperor perfect strong, it is impossible to achieve. The reason why we need the escort of two powerful emperors is that there will be many dangers on the way to Tianhe. If our strength is poor, let alone entering Tianhe, we can''t even find the trace of Tianhe. Even if many places can''t get in, if you can get into one of the buildings and take some treasures, it''s a huge harvest. For example, they want to obtain the most precious things that can help to impact the supreme realm, or the most top-notch spirit tools. There are four heavenly gates in the divine realm. The most important of the four heavenly gates is the East heavenly gate, from which you can enter the Tianhe river. However, it is also a very difficult thing to break into the east gate, which needs the joint efforts of many emperors. Only a large number of powerful emperors join hands to break the defense of dongtianmen, otherwise, dongtianmen will be the most difficult obstacle. If you want to enter Tianhe successfully, you must break the spiritual mask on the surface of Tianhe. If you want to break the spiritual mask, you must use the water level spirit weapon to break the spiritual mask. At least they have to be high-quality emperor level spirit weapons. For the emperor''s martial arts, these are not the biggest threats. Even if they can''t break the aura, they won''t fall. The biggest threat is in Tianhe. The defensive array around Tianhe will release a large number of warriors from time to time. These warriors are not Terrans, nor the major races in the star domain, but the spirits bred from the defensive array after countless years. These warriors can''t be killed completely. Even if they are killed completely, their blood will gradually condense into essence and stimulate the array. At that time, they will be trapped in the defensive array and can''t escape. Therefore, this defensive array rule is the most dangerous one. Even those who are armed in the imperial realm don''t know how to break the array? Whether it is the first or the second difficulty, it is obvious that they have to go through it. Therefore, these powerful emperors know that they have to cross the Tianhe river. Many of the most powerful people who go to Tianhe can''t enter the core area, they can only go to the periphery of Tianhe. Only those who are strong in the imperial realm are qualified to go to the core area of Tianhe. A large number of soldiers from the imperial realm rushed to the core area one after another, while those from the periphery were waiting outside. Many of the soldiers in the imperial realm were heavy faced. It was obvious that it was not easy to break through this barrier. The Chu Shang emperor of Star Language Alliance said to the Tianjiao Chu Nan beside him: "do you plan to enter the storage space, or continue to follow me?" "My Lord, I want to continue to see the battle between the emperor''s strong and the spirit of Tianhe array. It''s helpful for my cultivation. I''d like to follow you. Please allow me." Chu Nan a face firm say. He doesn''t want to stay in the storage ring, and he won''t be suffocated at that time. "You can stay with me, but remember, you can''t leave, and you can''t do it without permission. Otherwise, if something happens, or even falls in it, don''t complain." Chu Shang emperor said solemnly. "Thank you, my Lord. I will never forget it." The Chu Shang emperor nodded. There are still many conversations like this. Whether it''s the star realm alliance, or the ethereal mansion, and this time many of the soldiers who came here, they also follow the strong ones of their own forces. Chapter 1117 One after another, the powerful people in the imperial realm formed a group and acted together. As soon as they entered the Tianhe, a large number of arrays began to appear. These warriors were all transparent, one by one holding the weapons condensed by the water of the Tianhe. These weapons were very terrible. Although they were not emperor level spirit weapons, they were not inferior to the emperor level spirit weapons in terms of their breath. However, the strength of these Tianhe array spirits is not particularly strong, and at most they have reached the supreme. However, although the strength of these Tianhe array spirits is slightly weaker, they are not suppressed by the power of Tianhe law. However, the pressure on those who are strong in the imperial realm is almost unimaginable. Therefore, the strength of those who are strong in the imperial realm is not much higher than that of the array spirit. As a result, when many Tianhe array spirits attacked, many of the imperial warriors even fell into a bitter battle, while those who robbed the warriors did not dare to fight. After all, their strength was too weak to resist. Therefore, these armed robbers can only choose to take refuge. Although fighting alone, any warrior in the imperial realm has the strength to save his life under the attack of a Tianhe array spirit, and even hope to defeat them. But when the number of these Tianhe array spirits increases, they are easy to trap the emperor and the warrior. Once besieged, even those who are in the military realm of the emperor can hardly survive. On the other side of the alliance, many spirits of the Tianhe array came. Guhai supreme was the first to bear the brunt. His face changed slightly, and his eyes suddenly changed from black to dark blue. It was rough inside, as if the sea was roaring. Then, a great spiritual power surged up in an instant. In the void, many spirits of Tianhe array were submerged by the sea. The fighting power of the water system monarchs and warriors on the Tianhe river will be much stronger. Compared with the difficult situation of the fire system monarchs and warriors here, they are like fish in water. Moreover, the water system spirit power released by the ancient sea monarchs themselves can even suppress the Tianhe spirit. In a sense, these heavenly array spirits in the supreme realm have no threat at all to the supreme of the ancient sea. Of course, it is still a great threat to most of the monarchs, but as long as these monarchs are united, it is nothing. However, in the Tianhe River, there are not only spirits in the supreme realm, but also spirits in the imperial realm. Boom! In the middle of the Tianhe River, an amazing water column suddenly appeared. The spray suddenly rose, and the water column suddenly rose to the sky. A spirit of Tianhe array in blue armor was holding a trident. His momentum suddenly reached the beginning of the imperial realm, and his momentum was surging. In the early days of the emperor, the spirit strength of Tianhe array was extraordinary. Soon, Guhai supreme felt threatened by him, and his face became gloomy. "Chu Shang, take the other disciples with you and let us solve him." Chu Shang emperor looked at the Tianhe array spirit, and soon realized that his strength was far beyond the presence of many emperors and soldiers. "Leave as soon as possible, without delay." "Gu Hai, you should be careful yourself. I can see that this guy has an extraordinary origin. It''s not something you and I can easily resist." Guhai emperor solemnly nodded, obviously, he also saw the unusual place of this Tianhe array spirit. At this time, the six forces sent one emperor warrior to break the circuit in the rear to protect the other emperor soldiers and disciples from leaving. The ethereal mansion and the valley of undead also sent out one emperor Jingwu to resist. A great war broke out over the Tianhe river. And at this time, a figure in a hurry is looking east and West, looking at the empty Tianhe periphery. This person is no one else. It''s Yang Fan who came here in a hurry. He can''t help wondering: it''s really strange that there is no one here. When other emperors came to dongtianmen, Yang Fan did the opposite and came to the South Tianmen. When they broke many prohibitions from the East Tianmen and entered the periphery of Tianhe, Yang Fan came here directly from the South Tianmen. Only he has the right to open the South Heaven Gate. When Yang Fan came, some of the most respected Jingwu people who stayed here also found his trace. "Isn''t this Yang Fan, a disciple of Shousheng sect?" "How on earth did this guy get here?" Many of the most respected Jingwu people soon recognized Yang Fan''s true identity, and they were shocked. Yang Fan has a great reputation in the Terran, and also in the silver sea. After all, he not only defeated the pride of the Terran, but also won the supreme title. Of course, Yang fan can have such a great reputation, not only because of this, but also because of the blood demon clan and the strong people he offended. After Yang Fan killed Tianjiao and the supreme warrior of the blood demon clan, these supreme warriors no longer dare to regard Yang Fan as an ordinary one. Instead, they regard Yang Fan as an existence of the same level. At the moment, when they see that Yang Fan has come to Tianhe by his own strength, how can they not be shocked? Everyone is wondering how Yang Fan got here? "Yang Fan, how did you come here?" Elder Yang Fan''s voice rang out slowly in his ears. Looking at the elder who was fighting on the Tianhe River, Yang Fan could not help laughing and said, "I have something to come here. I didn''t mean to intrude. Don''t worry about it. I have my own sense of propriety." "Do you know how dangerous it is here? Didn''t I tell you not to leave the floating island?" There is a trace of helplessness in the tone of the elder. There is no chance except Tianhe near Lingxiao hall. Yang Fan is looking for his own death when he comes here, and the divine realm is too dangerous. "Yang Fan, I let you stay there without any selfish intention. You can''t find any chance except danger when you come here. Do you know that the strength of shoushengzong can''t protect you?" The elder''s plan is very simple, that is, after they find the chance in Tianhe, they can help Yang Fan to find the chance. But since Yang Fan has come here, they can''t be distracted to take care of him. If Yang Fan waited until they got the chance, and then they led him to search for the chance everywhere in the divine realm, then everything would come naturally. But Yang Fan''s move undoubtedly destroyed their plan. They didn''t expect that Yang Fan ran to the area of Tianhe. "Elder, I have my own consideration. I''ll explain it to elder in the future. Please don''t worry about it." Chapter 1118 "Don''t leave here. Lord and I will come to meet you right away. With your strength, there is no way to get through here." The elder quickly dissuades him. If Yang Fan really falls, how can he not care? After all, Yang Fan is the top heavenly pride of the first Shengzong clan in tens of thousands of years. If Yang Fan falls here, it will be a huge blow to shoushengzong. If shoushengzong doesn''t have Yang Fan, how can it suppress the six forces and become the overlord of Yinhai. Whether it''s out of public or selfish intentions, the elder doesn''t want Yang Fan to fall here. "Elder, you don''t have to. I''m sure you can enter the Tianhe river." "Yang Fan, what do you want to do?" The elder and other powerful people in the supreme realm never thought that Yang Fan was really planning to enter the Tianhe river. Isn''t this a way to die? The supreme warrior of the blood demon clan can''t help but sneer at this scene. The fall of Yang Fan is what they want to see most. Dong Dong! Yang Fan stepped into the Tianhe where the light wave was flowing, and the eyes of countless Tianhe spirits instantly looked at Yang Fan, and a majestic pressure instantly rolled over Yang Fan. Many warriors on the scene looked at Yang Fan one after another. In their guess, Yang Fan would be torn in an instant, and no one could save him. However, at the moment, Yang Fan gently waved his hand, and a spiritual force gradually swayed out from his eyes. The spirit of Tianhe array seemed to be blind, and he didn''t realize that Yang Fan was in front of them. Even the spirit of Tianhe array, who is three feet away from Yang Fan, can''t see Yang Fan, and doesn''t even take the initiative to attack his mind. To them, Yang Fan seems to be the air. The other warriors are still attacked by the spirit of Tianhe array. "How could it be?" Many of the supreme Jingwu people immediately looked at them in amazement. They couldn''t believe that Yang Fan had any ability to avoid the attack of these Tianhe array spirits. "No, there must be something strange about this boy. Who will take him and torture him?" The emperor Jiuyou of the blood demon clan soon realized the strangeness of Yang Fan. "There must be a secret in this boy. We must capture him as soon as possible and ask him the secret in handcuffs." The warriors of blood demon clan who enter Tianhe this time are very powerful. Even if they send one randomly, it may cause great threat to Yang Fan. However, they are quite far away from the direction where Yang Fan is now. It will obviously take a little time and take some risks to get there. Naturally, these warriors of the blood demon clan have heard about Yang Fan''s killing Yunmeng and Jinpeng. From their heart, their strength is still far away from Yunmeng and Jinpeng, so they are not willing to take risks. "Well, since you all refuse to go, let me go." Jiuyou emperor sighed helplessly. His strength was good, but it was the peak of the emperor''s early existence. Even in the blood demon family, it was quite good. Because he mastered many techniques of the blood demon clan, he could exert his strength far beyond his own realm in a short time. And his flying speed, even in Yinhai star field, is also famous. His speed was extremely fast, and he soon rushed to Yang Fan. Even the weaker emperor''s later warrior couldn''t compare with him in speed. He left Tianhe to pursue Yang Fan, and there was almost no suspense about winning. When Emperor Jiuyou opened his mouth, many of the most respected Jingwu people also nodded. They also felt that if emperor Jiuyou did it, Yang Fan would never survive. "I''ll go and handcuff him." just a moment Soon, the Jiuyou emperor of the blood demon clan turned into his real body and flew quickly over the Tianhe river. Because he was still in the divine realm, he was so oppressed that he couldn''t get bigger. His body was only a few feet in size. However, for the human body, the body is already very large. "What do they want to do? Are you going to capture me alive and copy out my secret Yang Fan soon sensed that the emperor of Jiuyou was coming towards him. His eyes were cold and twinkling. He could feel the majestic pressure released by the emperor of the blood demon clan. If this kind of pressure is put on the ordinary people who are going to rob the territory, it will undoubtedly kill them, Obviously, the emperor Jiuyou of the blood demon clan wants his life, and he wants to kill him. If he is just an ordinary warrior, Yang Fan still has the confidence to resist, but in the face of a warrior, he has no confidence to resist at all. If the ordinary people who cross the border of plunder see that the strong people at the peak of the emperor''s early days come to deal with themselves, they will be alarmed to the extreme. At the moment, Yang Fan is extremely calm, there is no panic at all. I saw his eyes twinkle, and then, the nine word truth opened: "all those who are fighting are marching forward in array!" Then, Yang Fan quickly took out the power in the armor. A light was released from the armor and gradually flowed into Yang Fan''s body. Besides Yang Fan''s body, there were golden streamers. "No way, how can this guy''s strength rise so fast?" Emperor Jiuyou was stunned. He couldn''t imagine that Yang Fan''s cultivation suddenly broke through from the middle stage to the late stage of the robbery, and then broke through to the early stage of the supreme. However, the time of a cup of tea was only Yang Fan at the beginning of the robbery, but now he has become a strong emperor at the beginning. "It''s totally incredible what this is." However, he quickly reflected that the armor Yang Fan wore could help him to improve his realm. "It''s not a spirit weapon of superior emperor level, but also a spirit weapon of superior emperor level that can help the warrior to improve his realm quickly!" Jiuyou emperor''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help showing a greedy look. At this moment, he no longer intends to capture Yang Fan, but is ready to kill Yang Fan directly and capture the treasure in his hand, which is much less difficult than capturing Yang Fan alive. The reason why he changed his mind is not only because he saw Yang Fan''s first-class spirit weapon, but also because Yang Fan''s present state is not inferior to him. If you can''t kill Yang Fan with the fastest speed, it''s still unknown who will win. Moreover, Yang Fan''s cultivation has been promoted to the realm of the emperor. It''s very difficult to capture him alive. However, it doesn''t take much effort to kill Yang Fan. After all, although Yang Fan''s strength has been improved, he believes that Yang Fan''s mood can never be promoted to the early stage of the emperor. He is quite sure of killing Yang Fan, and there is no difficulty. Chapter 1119 In this way, Jiuyou emperor''s wings split the void in an instant and attacked Yang Fan in the direction. Yang Fan glanced at him gently, clenched his fist and punched him. Bang bang! The two suddenly collided with each other, but the original calm Tianhe now set off a storm. With the help of the Jiuyou emperor''s attack, Yang fan leaves quickly in the southeast direction. The energy contained in the armor obviously won''t last long. He doesn''t want to waste his time here. It''s meaningless to fight with the Jiuyou emperor. It''s the most important thing to go to the marrow washing pool in the depth of the Tianhe River earlier. Seeing that Yang Fan ran away without fighting, Emperor Jiuyou was extremely angry and roared madly on the Tianhe River: "can you escape, Terran warrior? Even if you can escape, when you come out, you won''t escape my pursuit. " Yang Fan''s speed is so fast, even faster than the speed of some emperors. But he is not a real emperor after all. In front of Jiuyou emperor who is better at speed, he almost fell into the disadvantage. After a cup of tea, Yang Fan was a little slower than him. However, just when Emperor Jiuyou thought that the victory was in hand, Yang Fan suddenly turned around and ran towards the direction of lingduo of Tianhe formation. Since he performed his secret skill, the spirit of Tianhe array has no way to detect him, let alone attack him. Therefore, with the help of many Tianhe array spirits, Jiuyou emperor''s speed of catching up was much slower. After being blocked by so many Tianhe array spirits, Yang Fan soon got rid of Jiuyou emperor. However, although he got rid of the emperor Jiuyou, he didn''t get rid of the pursuit of other races. When Yang Fan continued to run towards the depths of the Tianhe River, many powerful emperors of different races could not restrain their coveting for the armor he was wearing and attacked Yang Fan one after another. A piece of armor that can make the robbers break through the realm quickly and be promoted to a strong emperor will naturally attract the covet of many ethnic warriors. With the help of many Tianhe spirits, Yang Fan managed to escape their attack and get rid of those who pursued him. In fact, there are few people who really pursue him. Most of them are the most powerful soldiers who act as pawns. As for the supremacy of the human race and the emperor, they did not dare to fight. After all, as the same race, if they fight, they will lose morality and justice. However, even if they do not have any effect, with their strength, they can not resist Yang Fan or stop him. As long as they can''t stop Yang Fan, Yang fan can use Tianhe array spirit to get rid of them. Of course, even if they stop Yang Fan, as long as there is no way to kill Yang Fan instantly, Yang fan can use Tianhe array spirit to get rid of them. At this time, all the warriors on the scene were curious. Why could Yang Fan use those Tianhe array spirits to avoid their attack? What makes them even more puzzled is that Yang Fan''s close contact with the spirit of Tianhe array has never been found, which is almost unimaginable. In fact, it''s very simple. The secret of Tianhe is clear to Yang Fan. The magic he exerts is not a magic. It just makes him have the breath of Tianhe and not be noticed by these spirits. As long as he has the breath of Tianhe, those Tianhe array spirits will mistakenly think that he is a member of the array spirits, and will recognize him as one of them. This is also the only way for those array spirits to recognize their companions and enemies when they are not mentally advanced. As for other supreme warriors, they can''t be integrated with the breath of Tianhe. They will be judged as enemies by those spirits and attacked by them. With the rapid passage of time, neither the supreme Jingwu nor the emperor Jingwu have been able to cross the Tianhe River and reach the other side. However, before they can pass, Yang Fan has come to the other side and become the first person to cross the Tianhe River, which completely shocked everyone. In particular, the supreme warriors of shoushengzong were completely stunned and almost couldn''t believe it. "Ridiculous, ridiculous. I even planned to take him across the Tianhe river. I didn''t expect that he had already arrived at the other side when I just stepped out." The elder couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He realized that Yang Fan didn''t lie. He had the ability to cross the Tianhe River to the other side. At this time, a supreme warrior suddenly pointed to the front and said in shock: "this boy even planned to go to the marrow washing pool. You see, he went in the direction of the marrow washing pool. Did he also want to enter it?" Although the ultimate goal of the disciples of the major forces is to wash marrow pool, they are also very clear that it is impossible to enter with their own strength. It''s going to take two warriors to escort them to get in. To achieve this, that force must have two strong emperors. Even if they are as strong as shoushengzong, they can not achieve this. Because in shoushengzong, except for the elder Taishang, who can have the cultivation of the imperial realm, no one else can break through the imperial realm, and they are still in the level of supreme perfection and extreme realm. Moreover, even if the emperor is strong, it will cost a lot of spiritual power to help his disciples enter. In order to maintain the combat effectiveness, many emperors are not willing to let so many disciples go together. Therefore, it is difficult for the disciples of the major forces to enjoy such treatment. Except for one or two gifted disciples, others can only act as spectators and watch. Without the help of emperor Junwu, it would be impossible for Yang Fan to enter the marrow washing pool. There were no two strong emperors in Shousheng sect who could help him. Moreover, he didn''t wait for the elder of Shousheng sect at all. He still went alone. It is for this reason that in the hearts of all people, Yang Fan''s doing so is simply stupid, wasting his time and this opportunity. "What on earth did he want to do there? Didn''t he know that he couldn''t get in at all by virtue of his only accomplishments?" The first victory patriarch and the elder looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. "Lord, have you ever told Yang Fan the rules before? Is it because he doesn''t know the rules of the marrow washing pool?" "Without telling me, I never thought that he could enter the Tianhe River, let alone cross the Tianhe River to reach the other side." "If there is power in his armor. He has at least three points to grasp when he enters the marrow washing pool. Unfortunately, there is little energy left in this armor. It is impossible to support him to enter the marrow washing pool. At most, he can only play his supreme and perfect cultivation, and he can never enter the marrow washing pool. " Chapter 1120 "Maybe he is sure to enter, but the power of armor disappears, even we have no way to do, how can he have that ability?" The first winner sighed. "Lord, if Yang Fan enters the marrow washing pool, shall we go there to have a look?" Then the elder asked. "Go and have a look at it at that time. There will be countless strong people coveting the treasures in his hands. We can also delay for him for a little time so that he can leave." The elder nodded and flew to the other side. Before long, many of the most powerful men and emperors arrived at the other side of the Tianhe river one after another. After arriving here, they began to search around the marrow washing pool to find their own resources. The elder of shoushengzong rushed to the marrow washing pool. As for the other emperors and warriors, they rushed to other directions. There were many prohibitions in the marrow washing pool. Until the last moment, they would never waste a lot of time in the marrow washing pool. At this time, before Yang Fan came to the marrow washing pool, he stood on a huge light curtain, staring at the marrow washing pool with bright eyes. Pulp washing pool constantly absorbs the power of chaos, which makes the effect of pulp washing pool better. After countless years of accumulation, the energy contained in today''s pulp washing pool almost reaches its peak. Suddenly, Jinxi''s voice came from the Pearl of time and space: "Yang Fan, how can we enter it? It takes at least two strong emperors to do their best to send up a warrior. We don''t have the conditions! " Jinxi asked. "Don''t worry, I left a key in this marrow washing pool. If it''s someone else, it''s natural that we need the assistance of the emperor and the warrior to send one person up. But we don''t need it. Even if I''m still in the realm of robbery, I can still successfully enter the marrow washing pool." "I have a key hidden near here. As long as I can find the key, I can break through the aura and enter it." "Where are the keys?" "You look ahead, there it is." Yang Fan points to a palace not far away, which is located in the east of the cissui pool. It is the place where the strong once guarded the divine realm. "It''s the residence of Aotian divine dog. It''s a beast pet I once accepted. This Aotian divine dog has the early cultivation of the emperor, which is quite extraordinary. After breaking through the realm, it will guard the divine realm there. This guy''s favorite thing every time is to enter the marrow washing pool." When it comes to the proud dog, Yang fan can''t help laughing, as if missing the previous period. Jinxi can''t help but ask: "do you put the key in the residence of the proud dog?" "Yes, I did put it in the residence of Shengou. I believe that no one can get it, let alone the most powerful of them. No one is qualified to take it away." With that, Yang Fan went to the palace where the proud god dog lived. After entering the palace, Yang Fan and Jinxi saw the statue of the proud dog and went inside to check it together. Jinxi looked at the statue of the proud dog in front of him curiously. It was made of the best spirit stone, which was extraordinary. It''s hard to find one in shoushengzong. If it''s placed in jinwangxing, it''s enough to trigger the looting of countless warriors. At first, Jinxi didn''t know the real value of these top-quality spirit stones, but now she knows. "Is this statue made of the best spirit stone?" "No, this statue is made of Ziyou stone. It''s not the best spirit stone. Ziyou stone was obtained when I was in charge of the divine realm. It''s very difficult to obtain it." "Why use Ziyou stone to make this statue? What''s the point?" Jinxi can''t help but be shocked that the statue of the proud dog was made of Ziyou stone. Why did Yang Fan use such a precious spirit stone to make it? But what she didn''t notice was that when Yang Fan looked at the statue, his eyes showed a trace of sadness and missing. Yang Fan watched for a long time, and then slowly made a formula. Then, the 5-foot-long statue turned into a fist size statue. The mini statue fell into Yang Fan''s hands, and then was put away by Yang Fan. If Yang Fan has no way to perform his magic, he can''t take away the statue. Once he attacks the statue of the proud dog, he will be attacked by the whole array. On the other side, Jinxi carefully looked at the palace in front of her. Her eyes flickered. She suddenly thought that if she took the palace away, what a good defense weapon it would be! However, she soon gave up the idea. Although this palace is a very good treasure, it is connected with the whole divine realm itself and deeply embedded in it. Even if they want to take it away, they can''t take it away. "Yang Fan, have you found the key?" Jinxi asked curiously. "It has been found." Yang Fan held out his finger and was holding a token made of glazed crystal stone. The token was crystal clear and cold. It was placed under the belly of the proud Dog Statue. When Yang Fan was collecting the statue, he took the token by the way. After taking down the glazed crystal, Yang Fan said to Jinxi, "we have to go as soon as possible. It''s too late." Jinxi nodded, and a look of excitement appeared on her face. She could not help but feel it when she wanted to enter the marrow washing pool. "Let''s go to the marrow washing pool first. It''s a long night''s dream. It''s not good if someone else gets ahead." Yang Fan nodded solemnly: "you''re right, it''s time to wash marrow pool as soon as possible." Whew, whew! They soon left the proud god dog hall and flew to the direction of the marrow washing pool. When passing by the marrow washing pool outside, Yang Fan takes out the token, opens a door from the light shield, and pulls Jinxi into the marrow washing pool. Pulp washing pool and normal pool shape is almost the same, but its area is very large, almost invisible. In addition, the marrow washing pool is also made of Ziyou stone. Ziyou stone is not only very strong, but also has the effect of condensing power and preserving power. Moreover, there is a special energy in Ziyou stone. Although this energy is not strong, it is the legendary Hongmeng Ziqi. The Hongmeng purple Qi contained in the marrow washing pool is extremely thin, but it only needs a little bit to transform the body of the warrior. For this reason, the marrow washing pool can transform the warrior. At this moment, Yang Fan and Jinxi enter the marrow washing pool. The water in the marrow washing pool gradually thins out the purple fog, which is filled with a fragrance and light. Chapter 1121 Yang Fan collected a lot of special precious materials in the deep of the star domain, and put them on the Ziyou stone after quenching, which condensed into a pulp washing pool. If there is no treasure deep in the star field, the so-called marrow washing pool is just an empty shell. However, the purple fog is not evenly distributed everywhere. The concentration of the purple fog on the periphery is very low, which can only be regarded as the lowest level of existence. Only when you enter the bottom of the pulp washing pool, the closer you get to Ziyou stone, the fog concentration there is the highest. The concentration of purple mist floating outside the pulp washing pool is very low, and the concentration is the highest only at the bottom of the pool. The concentration of Hongmeng purple gas contained in washable marrow pool is not high after all, which is far from meeting Yang Fan''s demand at the moment. What Yang Fan wants is to use the marrow washing pool to quench the vitality and cast the divine body. If you use the water from the marrow washing pool to cast the divine body, naturally it''s OK, but it takes too long. I''m afraid that it may not be possible to suck up the whole marrow washing pool. The time he spent in the divine realm was obviously very short. Therefore, he could not use the marrow washing pool water to cast the body. Only by directly absorbing the energy of the marrow washing pool water closest to the Ziyou stone could he cast the divine body. The pith washing pool water that casts the divine body gradually dissolves the energy contained in Ziyou stone over a long period of time, and gradually condenses out. It is the real Qiong Jiang Yu Ye, which is the supreme treasure of casting the divine body. The essence of this part is hidden within 10 meters of the bottom of the pool. It''s not so easy to get it. Yang Fan is almost sure that the Tianjiao sent by the major star regions in recent years has never really entered the core area of the marrow washing pool. For millions of years, there have been countless strong people coming, but they can''t do it after all. It''s not that their talent is limited, but that Yang Fan has already set up many prohibitions here, and it''s not difficult to break the prohibitions outside, but it''s impossible to enter the 10 meters area at the bottom of the marrow washing pool. Because the pith washing pool water, which contains a trace of purple Qi, has long been trapped by the array arranged by him in his previous life, and each layer of prohibition can be said to be the highest level of his array attainments in his previous life. It can be said that even many of the most powerful people in this era can''t see through the flaws of the array. Except for those who are strong in the imperial realm, they can barely understand a little bit. Other martial arts people can''t do it at all. Even if Yang Fan''s array on the surface of the marrow washing pool is the simplest, it can''t be easily cracked by these warriors. Even if there are a few emperors who barely know a little bit about it, they don''t have enough power. It''s very difficult for them to crack it. In fact, it is not necessarily a good thing for them to break into the core area, but a big bad thing. Without the method of casting the divine body and the powerful power of the body, even if you enter the core area of the marrow washing pool, you can''t refine the majestic energy of the marrow washing pool, and the body will burst at any time. At that time, it will not be the so-called opportunity, but an unprecedented disaster. At the moment, Yang Fan took Jinxi all the way to the bottom of the pool. Soon, they came to the core area of the marrow washing pool. After entering the bottom of the marrow washing pool, a light shield blocked them. If you change to the array of other regions, Yang fan can crack it with one hand, but he can''t crack it easily. Although he doesn''t care about the array in the peripheral area, the array within 10 meters of the bottom of the marrow washing pool is extraordinary. Unless he has the accomplishments of his previous life, it is extremely difficult to crack. After all, it was originally laid down by him in his previous life. No matter how hard it is, he must have the same accomplishments as his previous life. But now Yang Fan is just a robber. How can he be able to crack the array. "Yang Fan, can''t you get in with the key?" Jinxi looked at Yang Fan''s frowning and asked. "That token is just the key to open the peripheral array, which has nothing to do with the defensive array in the core area of the marrow washing pool. It takes a little time to crack this array." Jinxi said that he understood. Yang Fan could not help sighing. Even if he tried his best to transfer the energy in the armor, he might not be able to solve the defense array in front of him. For a long time, Yang Fan thought of another way. Looking at the defensive array in front of him, he lowered his head: "it seems that it can only be so!" Yang Fan''s idea is to take advantage of the loopholes in the array. Although there seems to be almost no loopholes in the array, the array is arranged by him after all. Although he is no longer the man of his previous life, it is impossible for the array to obey his command. But mastering the loopholes in the array is also of great benefit to cracking the array. However, it takes a long time to crack the array. Yang fan can only use the memory he got before to crack the loopholes in the array. Only by tearing a hole in this array, can you get into it. This process obviously takes a long time. "Yang Fan, we have to speed up. Otherwise, once those warriors catch up with us, how can we resist?" "Don''t worry, I''m here. Don''t worry about them. I can guarantee they won''t get in." Soon, Yang Fan suddenly put on a good posture, and then he began to crack the loopholes one by one. As for the side of Jinxi, it began to absorb the great spiritual power contained in the marrow washing pool, improve its own realm and temper its body. Time flies by and a day passes in the blink of an eye. At the moment, Jinxi''s body becomes more powerful under the refining of marrow washing pool, and her spiritual power becomes more solid under the tempering of marrow washing pool. Jinxi''s physical body was originally extremely arrogant, but recently, he broke through the realm one after another and released a little spiritual power. After all, her promotion was created by Yang Fan, and she failed to compare with those martial artists who broke through the realm steadily. Therefore, after absorbing the energy of the marrow washing pool, the spiritual power in her body gradually becomes strong, reaching a very terrible level, which is not the level that ordinary looters can refine. "The energy of the marrow washing pool is too great. I only absorbed a little, and my body strength increased by 10%, and my spiritual power became more and more pure." "What''s more, it''s just the spiritual power of the periphery. If you can really enter the bottom of the pool within 10 meters and enter the core area of the marrow washing pool to absorb Hongmeng purple Qi cultivation, then..." Jinxi can''t help but stare big eyes, shocked to the extreme, at the moment she faintly feel the bottleneck of Da Luo Jin body skill seems to be loosening. Chapter 1122 Her da Luo Jin body has already been cultivated to the sixth level. Now, with the injection of energy into the marrow washing pool, she is gradually hitting the bottleneck. Jinxi was able to catch up with Yang Fan in a short time because Yang Fan helped him all the way. Now, her da Luo Jin body skill is about to break through to the seventh level with the injection of marrow washing pool energy. If you can unite the spirit body again, even compared with Yang Fan, it''s just a little weaker. Compared with the martial arts of Mo Wushang, it''s even far beyond. After a while, Jinxi opened his eyes and suddenly heard a loud voice from outside. Then she looked out, and she could feel the two forces of terror colliding. Obviously, the emperor warrior outside is attacking the array outside the marrow washing pool. Jinxi''s face changed slightly and said to Yang Fan, "those emperors and strong men are coming. They are already attacking and defending the array. What should we do?" Yang Fan said directly: "don''t worry, wait a moment, they can''t attack here, you can rest assured." Jinxi nodded and no longer cared about them. He directly absorbed the energy in the marrow washing pool and continued to break through the realm. At the moment, besides the defensive array, a large group of emperors and strong men began to use their spiritual power to attack the defensive array in front of them. The other supreme warriors are watching. At this time, their eyes look at the light curtain in front of them. There is a blur in front of them, and the array of rules blocks their eyes. As a strong monarch, their eyesight can reach a long distance. Moreover, the monarch who has practiced pupil skill can see the situation inside very quickly. Even if they don''t practice pupil skill, some emperor martial arts who have practiced special spiritual skills can also help them break the barrier of defense array, and it''s not difficult to peep into the situation inside. Therefore, they all saw Yang Fan and Jinxi practicing inside. At this time, one by one, they could not help exclaiming. "These two guys broke into the pulp washing pool. How did they do it? Without our help, how could they get into the pulp washing pool? " A warrior of the star realm alliance was surprised. Several of the first winners of Zongqiang also couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t know this very well. They know that those who enter the marrow washing pool must be under the supreme realm, and that it is possible only when two powerful emperors try their best to send them in. Yang Fan''s cultivation has reached the goal of crossing the robbery. I''m afraid he can''t even crack a hair of the defensive array, let alone crack the aura of the defensive array. Many emperors and warriors were speculating about what had happened. However, for shoushengzong, it was almost an unprecedented good thing. Only the warriors of shoushengzong showed their joy, and Yang Fan entered the marrow washing pool, which is of great benefit to the promotion of shoushengzong''s prestige, and the area Yang Fan entered seems to be close to the core area. Yang Fan began to crack the array. Now he is cracking the array in the core area. He only needs to tear a hole to get in. However, up to now, he has not continued to crack successfully. And those outside are still guessing how Yang Fan got into it. At this time, Chu Shang emperor shouts to the warrior of the star realm Alliance: "who will go in and have a look?" At this time, Chu Nan volunteered and yelled to Chu Shang Emperor: "I''d like to enter and find out." Chu Shang emperor and Guhai emperor tear up cracks, through which you can enter the pool. Whew, whew! Soon, with the full support of Chu Shang emperor and Guhai emperor, Chu Nan soon entered the marrow washing pool. Just entering the marrow washing pool, Chu Nan felt the majestic energy contained in the marrow washing pool. His pores opened instantly and began to absorb the majestic energy contained in the marrow washing pool crazily. "The energy in the marrow washing pool didn''t disappoint me. It''s amazing." Chu Nan was very excited. However, after being reminded by the two emperors, he knew that the effect of the external pulp washing liquid was very poor, and only the closer the pulp washing liquid was to the core area, the better the effect would be. Therefore, he quickly entered the marrow washing pool. However, in the process of going to the core area of the marrow washing pool, many law arrays blocked him. It is obviously not a simple thing for him to enter the core area of the marrow washing pool. After Chu Nan, Mo Wushang and others also entered the cissui pool with the help of their own emperors. Although only one or two warriors from each family could enter the cissui pool, this time it was the gathering of all major races. Therefore, there were roughly 30 warriors who entered the cissui pool. It''s unprecedented for so many powerful warriors to gather together in the marrow washing pool. There are many rules for marrow washing pool. The most important rule is that you can''t fight each other here. Therefore, the warriors of all ethnic groups can only stay here quietly and despise each other with their eyes. With the passage of time, one by one looters entered the marrow washing pool. At this time, the core area of the marrow washing pool suddenly rang out a series of violent sounds. With the spread of the sound, it suddenly attracted the attention of many warriors. They''re walking towards the core area of the cistern, so they can see what''s inside. There was a huge wave in the core area, and a black hole appeared on the regular array at the bottom of the pool. "How is that possible? He even opened the core area of the marrow washing pool and entered the core area of the marrow washing pool. " Chu Nan and others exclaimed, of course, they knew that no one had ever entered the core area over the years, because the array that enveloped the core area was not generally powerful. Let alone them, even the emperor and the strong might not be able to break it. Now, Yang Fan and Jinxi have entered the core area of the marrow washing pool, which is beyond imagination. The outside world. Guhai emperor, Moran emperor and shoushengzong elder master are surprised. They know the array of the core area better than Mo Wushang. Therefore, they know that it''s not the general law array. It''s most likely the array laid by the mysterious Lord of God. Even the array laid by the Lord of God at will is many times stronger than the law array laid by the emperor''s strong one. Even if they join hands, they may not be able to break it. The defense is amazing. Regardless of the array knowledge involved, it is enough for them to give up. What''s more, they can only rely on their own strength to crack. When Yang Fan broke the array, he didn''t break it by force. Instead, he cracked the loopholes step by step and cracked the array with weak strength. Chapter 1123 "This little guy is not simple. How on earth did he do it?" Emperor Mulan sighed deeply. As the top monarch of the star domain alliance, he is strange to Yang Fan. The one who can crack the array arranged by the Lord of the divine realm can never be as simple as it seems. They looked at Yang Fan deeply, and Yang Fan became a mystery in their hearts, because from the moment Yang Fan appeared in the Yinhai star field, his performance far exceeded the scope that normal martial arts could do, and he could hardly be seen with normal people''s thinking. Many emperors have heard that the reincarnation of some emperors can retain the memory of previous lives and grow up step by step. Yang Fan was able to crack the array arranged by the Lord of the divine realm, which was beyond the reincarnation of ordinary emperors. "If I read it correctly, this little guy''s past life must be extraordinary. He must be a reincarnated emperor who can crack the array of the Lord of the divine realm, but he was weak before he awakened his memory. Therefore, he didn''t perform so extraordinary until he awakened his memory." "If so, it makes sense that Yang Fan was a strong emperor in his previous life. It''s not surprising that he knew how to crack arrays." The elder of the first victory sect sighed, while the leader of the first victory sect asked: "Yang Fan''s array attainments are so good, can he become a master of array with profound Taoism in the future?" With a long sigh of relief, the elder looked at the leader of the first victory and said, "I can''t see through it, but I''m sure that what he can achieve in the future is at least the level of the emperor''s perfection." "How could Yang Fan hope to be a perfect emperor? His potential is really so extraordinary! " You know, the emperor''s perfect level of martial arts is not ordinary, this is the first victory, all have to look up to the characters. A successful emperor can make shoushengzong stand out from the nine sects and become one of the six forces. After all, only the old monsters of the six forces who can''t leave behind can reach the level of emperor''s perfection, especially the emperor''s extreme situation. The reason why shoushengzong can''t go to a higher level now is that only elder Taishang, a strong emperor, is much weaker than other forces. Therefore, if Yang Fan is really expected to become a perfect strong emperor, then it can be said that the future first victory of the suzerain can only rely on Yang Fan. Although today''s Yang Fan is just a warrior crossing the border of robbery, he has no hope to break through to the emperor level, let alone to the emperor level. The reason why they have confidence in Yang Fan is that in the past few thousand years, a martial arts man who has experienced a very similar experience with Yang Fan has exposed a variety of training speeds completely different from ordinary people''s training since his rise. When he just rose, he had already shocked countless people. Now, there is another reincarnation who is expected to break through to the perfection of the emperor. How can we not be shocked? Although Yang Fan''s realm is still in the realm of plundering, he doesn''t know when he will wait until he reaches the level of emperor, but whether he wins the first victory over the patriarch or the supreme elder, he is aware of the importance of Yang Fan. Yang Fan is expected to break through to the level of emperor and monarch. It is most gratifying to win the suzerain for the first time, while the forces of other races are not so happy. After all, the power of Yang Fan made them feel worried. Even other Terran forces were reluctant. However, the warriors of the alliance don''t care much, because the alliance has already represented the peak of the silver sea and the Star Kingdom. Apart from the ethereal mansion and the valley of the undead, other forces can''t even see his heel. Therefore, the alliance does not exist at all. Unless the disciples trained by the alliance are far weaker than those of other forces, they will not worry about these little things. On the other hand, the blood demons, demons and other supreme and powerful people are extremely angry looking at Yang Fan who is in the core area at the moment. In particular, the emperors and strong men of the blood demon clan are communicating with each other in divine sense. These emperors and strong men are discussing the matter of killing Yang Fan one after another. "We can''t let this guy grow up. We must kill him as much as possible. Otherwise, he will be harmful to our blood demon clan. We will kill him many times. Once he grows up, he will be the enemy of our blood demon clan." "You''re right. You really should kill him, but now the supremacy of the human race and the emperor of the human race are gathered together. Our blood demon clan''s strength is not as good as it is now. Do you dare to do it?" "Even if you fight with me, it will only lead to the common hatred of the Royal warriors of the human race. At that time, we can''t beat them. Even if they are afraid of you and me, we won''t let them go so easily." The speaker is the most famous Kong Yun of the blood demon clan. "As long as Yang Fan comes out of the core area of the marrow washing pool, he will definitely leave with the warriors of the first victory sect. Other Terran forces will never act with them. Then we will fight again. You and I can kill the first victory sect alone." Xueming said angrily: "the strongest of shoushengzong is just the existence of the emperor in the middle period. If you and I want to kill Yang Fan, who can resist?" For a long time, Kong Yun nodded. "Now that you have made a decision, act according to your plan. This time, you must kill Yang Fan!" At the moment, Yang Fan and Jinxi are sitting in the core area, their bodies are soaking in the marrow washing pool of the core area, and gradually improving. At this time, Yang Fan began to use the energy of pulp washing liquid to practice. For the first time, he used pulp washing liquid to practice, and the effect was amazing. Yang Fan began to use the skill and absorbed the energy of the marrow washing pool crazily. However, when he just practiced, he suddenly realized that something was wrong and suddenly stopped. Yang Fan found that there was something wrong with the method of cultivation. Compared with the past, the pulp washing liquid contained more energy. According to the method of condensing the spirit body in the previous life, his body would only become weak. Therefore, Yang Fan quickly came up with a way to improve his cultivation with the help of the time and space beads. Then, Yang Fan suddenly found that Jinxi seemed to be in a bottleneck, and said to him, "don''t condense the divine body for the time being. Next, I will give you all the ways to condense the divine body. Listen to me first." Soon, Yang Fan began to tell Jinxi some points for attention in condensing the spirit. After a long time, Jinxi understood most of it and suddenly nodded. Although Jinxi is still a little puzzled, most of the cohesion techniques she can understand can help her to unite the spirit. Chapter 1124 Soon, there was light on Jinxi''s body, which helped Jinxi absorb the surrounding spirit faster. Soon, Jinxi''s body was covered with a layer of golden light. When she opened her eyes and looked down at her body, she found that her body seemed to have changed a lot. The Divine Body cultivated by the warrior also has a single attribute, such as the divine body of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. There are also spiritual bodies which are cultivated by fusing various single attributes, such as five elements, Vajra and Taiji. Yang Fan and Jinxi are martial arts practitioners who practice the way of time and space. If they only practice the single attribute divine body, they will waste their talents. They who practiced the law of time and space were able to practice various kinds of divine bodies. Therefore, Yang Fan soon began to practice the five elements divine body. In the past, they did not dare to unite the spirit, but now in the marrow washing pool, they can let go. After all, it takes a lot of spirit liquid to condense the spirit body. If they were not in the marrow washing pool at the moment, even Yang Fan, who has the Pearl of time and space, would not dare to try to condense the five elements spirit body. Soon, they sat down with their knees crossed, slowly absorbed the strength around them, and began to refine their bodies, so that their bodies gradually turned towards the five elements divine body. This process takes a long time and can not be achieved in a short time. It''s impossible for the powerful emperors outside to be there all the time. After waiting for a long time, they found that Yang Fan didn''t mean to come out. After observing for a while, some of them were ready to leave. They are going to come back when the robbers come out. After all, the waiting time is enough for them to look for more resources. It''s just a waste of time to stay here. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed. At this time, Mo Wushang, Chu Nan, long Pengfei and other martial arts practitioners have been practicing for several months near the core area. However, they are very unfamiliar with the core area. After all, they have no chance to get close to the core area of the marrow washing pool. However, even so, they have a certain understanding of the defense array in the marrow washing pool. Although they are not as good as Yang Fan, they are better than those who left the imperial army, Although pulp washing liquid can help them to cultivate the divine body faster, they still need many treasures to break the array in a short time. After that, they tried their best to crack the array in the core area, but in vain, they had no way to get close to the core area. In the blink of an eye, a month later, many warriors have made great progress, and there is a touch of joy on everyone''s face. Suddenly, only a short distance away from the core area, dragon Pengfei, the warrior of the blood demon clan, suddenly issued an excited voice: "ha ha, I finally condensed the holy body!" Whew, whew! He is the pride of the blood sea clan, which is the most powerful of the blood demon clan. The flesh body is extremely powerful. Now it takes more than a month for the body to be refined into the holy body. Although there is a great distance between the holy body and the divine body, long Pengfei''s divine body is obviously at its peak. In terms of strength, he is at least 10 times stronger than before entering the marrow washing pool, and his strength is also improved. His potential is beyond the imagination of many warriors of the blood demon clan. He has condensed the holy body, and the energy accumulated in the marrow washing pool has been absorbed by him. It can be said that the chance of ten thousand years has been met by him. At this moment, he was extremely excited. Suddenly, he looked at Mo Wushang and Chu Nan, the warrior of the human race, and saw a ray of spiritual brilliance on their bodies. "They also condensed the holy body! How can this be possible? These guys are far inferior to me! " At the moment, long Pengfei is envious. The strength of the Terran is too strong. The number of Tianjiao alone has crushed the whole blood demon clan. In this generation of blood demon clan, he is the only one who has been on the stage. Other blood demon clan''s arrogant warriors are too weak to be mentioned at all. In addition to him, the other warriors of the blood demon clan can''t be compared with the Terran warriors at all. At this time, Chu Lan also came to the marrow washing pool. Unfortunately, she did not enter the core area of the marrow washing pool, nor the area near the marrow washing pool. She has been practicing outside, and now she can''t even gather the holy body. At this time, no one noticed her, and everyone''s eyes turned to Yang Fan and Jinxi, who were in the core area. Yang Fan and Jinxi are practicing, their spiritual power gradually releases golden light, and their spiritual power fluctuation is far beyond them. "This is not an ordinary holy body. The holy body has more energy than us, at least three times more than us." Long Pengfei looks jealous and looks at Yang Fan with fear in his eyes. Mo Wushang and Chu Nan are also dignified and feel the pressure. However, a bigger change suddenly happened. When Yang Fan condensed into the spirit body, the golden light flew forward in an instant, the terrible spiritual power spread rapidly around, and the energy of marrow washing pool poured into Yang Fan''s body in an instant. Then, Yang Fan''s physical body changed again, and he just condensed the divine body. Now he is consolidating the divine body. What is the divine body? The divine body is a kind of terrible constitution similar to the immortal body of Vajra. Even years can''t leave a trace on the divine body. Once the God body is condensed, even if it falls down due to the exhaustion of life, its body is like Ziyou stone, an immortal spirit stone, which can be forever preserved in the world without any wear and tear. Since ancient times, countless strong people have tried to condense the spirit body, but they continue, but few people can really condense. Only one or two of the 100 strong emperors have the chance to unite the spirit. This is still the strong emperor. If it is replaced by the most powerful emperor, only one of the 10000 strong emperors can be selected. For many pride, it is also an unimaginable test. And the power of Yang Fan''s divine body is so powerful that even these powerful emperors dare not imagine. All the strong men who noticed the difference of Yang Fan''s spirit body were looking at each other with gaping eyes. They couldn''t believe the process of Yang Fan''s spirit body. As for the other warriors, they were all stunned. Besides the marrow washing pool, there were also some human emperors looking at Yang Fan, with a look of surprise in their eyes. They couldn''t believe that Yang Fan had the strength to gather in a short time. Chapter 1125 "How could it be that a small robber should be able to gather his spirit?" As we all know, there are some warriors who have special physique, so it is less difficult to condense the spirit body. However, the probability of this kind of constitution is very low. They can''t believe that some of the warriors who enter the marrow washing pool have such a strong constitution. You know, even they may not be able to gather together, let alone a small robber? After all, Yang Fan was able to condense, which had to arouse their suspicion. After all, in addition to the constitution of condensing the spirit body, they should also have the skill of condensing the spirit body. If there is no way to condense the spirit, it will never succeed. Yang Fan condenses the spirit body, which at least shows that Yang Fan has the way to condense the spirit body. Through observation, Guhai emperor was surprised to find that what Yang Fan condensed was not the general divine body, but the most powerful five elements divine body. Seeing this scene, don''t say that the emperor of Guhai was shocked. Even some warriors who had never known the mystery of the divine body looked at it with astonishment and couldn''t believe it. At this moment, one after another virtual shadow appeared on Yang Fan''s head. On this virtual shadow, there are five elements of spiritual power, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth, as well as the power of thunder and the power of time and space. When various forces gradually gather together in front of Yang Fan''s body, the whole divine realm is boiling. You know, in the past tens of thousands of years, the divine realm has never appeared such a magnificent side. At the same time, Yang Fan''s skin gradually released the golden light. The golden light gradually condenses into various patterns, which are the divine patterns on the protoss warrior, and most likely the divine patterns owned by the protoss royal family. There are very strong rules in these divine patterns. Even if the ordinary robbers have these divine patterns, their physical strength, attack ability and defense ability will change dramatically. These divine lines on Yang Fan''s body represent that he has amazing potential that has not been explored, let alone the ordinary supreme martial arts people will be excited when they see him, even the emperor and strong people will be excited when they see him. In the last life, he had condensed divine lines, but at that time, the divine lines he condensed were thunder divine lines, but now the divine lines he condensed are five elements divine lines. The five elements divine pattern represents the highest achievement in the divine body, which is far more advanced and more difficult than thunder divine pattern. Yang Fan smiles a little and is very satisfied. However, he doesn''t feel anything to be proud of. After all, the divine body is just the divine body, which doesn''t explain anything. Even if you only cultivate the thunder body, you may not be able to kill those who cultivate the five elements body. Last time, although Yang Fan only practiced the thunder god body, he killed the five elements God body by virtue of the thunder god body. After all, no matter how strong the physique is, if the other aspects are inferior, the combat effectiveness will be inferior after all. Although Yang Fan is only a person who has been robbing martial arts, after he has cultivated the five elements divine pattern, his strength is far more than that of the person who has been robbing martial arts. Even in the face of the emperor, it will never be inferior. Yang Fan''s strength is far more than that of ordinary bandits. With the cultivation of the bandits, Yang Fan has absolute self-confidence in killing the ordinary supreme power. However, compared with the emperor''s power, Yang Fan is still far away. Unless he can cultivate the divine body to a great degree, otherwise, he still can''t transcend the bondage of the realm, which is not easy to break. Otherwise, the most powerful people can not exert their power one by one. "It seems that Jinxi now should be able to concentrate on its spirit." Yang Fan is quite curious about what kind of Divine Body Jinxi will condense. If Jinxi can also condense the five elements divine body, according to his method of condensing the divine body, then the foundation of Jinxi will be stable, and it will impact the middle and even the later stage of the robbery, which is what can be achieved in these days. At that time, Jinxi''s fighting capacity will be improved. In a few days, the elder of the first victory sect and the leader of the first victory sect will also come. There are also emperor Mulan and Emperor Guhai in the alliance of star regions. When these powerful emperors came, they were stunned to learn that Yang Fan had become a god body and was still a god body of five elements. No doubt the happiest is the elder of shoushengzong. At the moment, he could hardly contain his excitement and showed a bright smile. Suddenly, the leader of Shousheng said: "elder Taishang, Jinxi is also a disciple of our Shousheng sect. She also condenses the divine body. Now, we have two disciples who condense the divine body." Elder Taishang nodded with satisfaction: "it''s all your credit. Without you, how could shoushengzong have two Tianjiao with extraordinary potential? It was a good decision you made at the beginning!" Since seeing the performance of Yang Fan and Jinxi, the supreme elder of shoushengzong is almost sure that Yang Fan and Jinxi must be the key figures of the Zhuang clan in the future. As long as they can grow up safely, rather than die halfway, shoushengzong will become one of the six forces, or even surpass them. The elder said excitedly: "God body, since the foundation of Shousheng sect, there has never been a god body." Even he was just a holy body, and he used countless treasures and many opportunities to break through in the supreme realm. Compared with other strong emperors, he is still weak after all. His combat effectiveness is not as good as that of Guhai emperor and Moran emperor of the star realm alliance. Many of the six forces have the holy body. For example, with the opening of the divine realm once every tens of thousands of years, the most powerful disciples of the six forces have the opportunity to enter the marrow washing pool to refine their bodies and achieve the holy body. In addition, the number of holy body warriors cultivated by themselves over the years is almost unimaginable. No matter the six major forces or the misty mansion, the valley of the undead has at least more than 10 holy bodies. Holy bodies are so rare, let alone divine bodies. The supreme elder knows the scarcity of the divine body and the holy body. Today, the number of the owners of the divine body can be counted by fingers. Every one of them is a strong one. Even if they use up all their strength, they may not be able to resist the attack of the strong one in the same realm. In the millions of years of history of shoushengzong, there has not been a disciple of shenti. Yang Fan''s achievement of shenti is an unprecedented flourishing age for shoushengzong. How can he not feel excited? Once Yang Fan grows up, he has absolute hope to become a strong emperor. No matter how hard he is, he can reach the top. The elder thought to himself. Chapter 1126 At this moment, in the core area of the marrow washing pool, Yang Fan''s body suddenly came with a terrible force, and the surging energy suddenly poured into his body. Then, his body appeared metamorphosis, divine lines were born, and all kinds of visions gradually appeared in front of him. At this time, the cultivation of Jinxi began to change. Boom! A breath belonging to the robber spreads from him. With the help of the energy condensed by the five elements, she rushes into her Dantian quickly, and the space of Dantian is almost filled with energy. Jinxi has reached the peak of the cultivation in the middle stage of Dujie. It is only one step short of breaking through to the later stage of Dujie. Although there is only a small difference between the middle stage and the later stage of Dujie, there is a huge difference. Because at the moment, Jinxi has not completely consolidated its state. If it is forced to impact, it is not conducive to consolidating its foundation. After a day, Jinxi forcibly repressed its desire to break through and gradually stabilized its state. "Yang Fan, my life seems to have been prolonged a lot?" Jinxi can''t help but wonder that she had a life span of 10000 years, but now, she found that her life span suddenly extended to 100000 years. "Why did my life span suddenly go up so much to 100000 years?" Jinxi some doubt, can''t help asking. "Is it because I have become a five element divine body?" "You''re right. God represents power. You cultivate the body of God, which has great energy. It''s not surprising that your life span can be increased to 100000 years. If you can be promoted to the supreme realm, or even the realm of emperor, the body of God can''t increase your life span that much." "Yang Fan, after we practice the divine body, can we really live all the time and have a long life?" Asked Jinxi, As far as she knows, even if she is trained to be an emperor, she may not be able to have eternal life, but she has a much longer life than ordinary martial arts. In this field, there are many practitioners who have improved their life span. No matter which realm they reach, their life span is limited after all. It''s just a matter of long and short. Even the life span of many supreme warriors is only tens of thousands of years. Even if Yang Fan broke through the emperor''s perfection in his previous life and entered the emperor''s extreme state, his life span was limited, and he could only live for millions of years at most. Most warriors can''t live forever. Not only do they have longevity, but even a star has longevity. There is no eternity at all. Although these are just conjectures, no one dares to come forward to refute them, because they have never seen a life that has really lived for a long time. Now that Yang Fan mentioned it, Jinxi is curious. "Eternity is natural, but it''s hard to make it clear. You should know that I came from millions of years ago. In a sense, I have lived for millions of years. Of course, I choose reincarnation every life. If I don''t choose reincarnation, I''m afraid I can only turn into a piece of loess now." "However, now I am confident that I can live for millions of years, even tens of millions of years. If the seal is immortal, even the emperor can do it, but if I want to achieve the real sense of eternity, I must surpass the emperor, or even beyond this star field. This is one of the real purposes of my reincarnation." "Only by breaking through the realm of emperors can we be qualified to achieve eternity." Jinxi can''t help sighing. She knows that this step is too hard. She knows that Yang Fan has reached the existence of the emperor in his previous life. It''s not impossible to reach the emperor again. However, Jinxi did not dare to guarantee whether she could become the emperor. As for the realm above the emperor, she did not dare to delusion. Of course, if he had the chance, he also wanted to step into that level. Because Yang Fan''s chosen goal is also her goal. "Jinxi, we''ll have to leave after a while of cultivation. There will be a big war later. You need to enter the time and space Pearl." Yang Fan said. Yang Fan''s eyes looked out of the defense light shield. Even though he saw the emperor Kong Yun of the blood demon clan eyeing him, Yang Fan didn''t know him at all. The only old acquaintance with him was Emperor Xue Ming. "Yang Fan, if these emperors attack you, what should we do?" Jinxi some worried said. "Why don''t we stay in it for a while, and then we''ll leave the marrow washing pool after these powerful emperors leave!" "I can''t wait any longer. The time between the opening and closing of the divine realm is very short. I estimate that in half a year, we will close the divine realm. I want to go to a place, and I can''t delay too long. Moreover, if we stay here, these strong monarchs who are hostile to us will definitely stay here. It''s impossible to escape." "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can escape from them. They can''t help me." Jinxi knew that Yang Fan would not deceive him, and soon went into the space-time pearl according to Yang Fan''s command, and Jinxi soon disappeared. "Yang Fan should have entered a certain space. It seems that he is going to come out." Emperor Xueming''s murderous intention is revealed, and he stares at Yang Fan. As for emperor Kong Yun, he also glances at Yang Fan coldly. Yang Fan is full of strength and ready to turn away at any time. At the moment, Emperor Moran and Emperor Guhai of star realm alliance are discussing whether to rescue him. "Emperor, it seems that these warriors of the blood demon clan are going to fight against Yang Fan. Shall we help them?" Guhai emperor''s face is full of deep thought, and he asks the emperor of Mulan. "If they do it, it''s necessary for us, as human emperors, to prevent the blood demon clan from pursuing our human Tianjiao. But we are not the emperor of Shousheng sect after all. We can''t always protect Yang Fan. Let the supreme elder of Shousheng sect deal with this matter by himself. If Shousheng sect can''t protect his disciples, it''s not too late to do it again." "No, let it go for the time being. If shoushengzong can''t protect his disciples, no wonder we''re waiting." "I see." Guhai emperor nodded and said. At this moment, Yang Fan just came out of the core area. At this time, the other warriors who were watching in the marrow washing pool were looking at him. They were all very curious. How did Yang Fan get in and how did he plan to get out? After all, if you want to leave the marrow washing pool, you must have two strong emperors to join hands. But Yang Fan wants to come out, obviously also has to rely on own strength. At the moment, standing on the edge of the marrow washing pool, Yang fan can''t help sighing. "It seems that we can''t avoid them after all." Chapter 1127 Yang Fan knows that once he takes out the key to open the defensive array, it will inevitably lead to the contention of many powerful monarchs. However, he is no longer afraid of it. If he is so timid in his own territory, he does not need to practice any more. Wouldn''t it be better for him to admit defeat and surrender? Then, Yang Fan took out a token, the token flash, and then, a flash of light into the defense mask. At this time, some of the outside emperors and strong men are staring at Yang Fan tightly. "No wonder a small robber can enter the marrow washing pool with his own strength. It seems that he can enter the pool with this token." Emperor Xueming and others soon realized what this token represented. Originally, it needed two people to join hands to break it, but now they can enter it with one person''s strength. If it wasn''t for this token, how could Yang Fan enter it with weak strength. Obviously, all the secrets are in this token. At this time, many emperors and powerful people look at the smart card in Yeming''s hand, and their hearts are burning. They can break the shield together and send their disciples in. But if they get the token, they don''t need to waste any more power. At that time, they can send more disciples into it without any difficulty. How important it is to preserve power in the realm of God is very clear to every emperor. For example, Xueming supreme and kongyun supreme have expended a lot of power. Up to now, they have not been able to recover. If there is a token, they don''t need to worry about that they can''t recover. There are many weaker forces, and there are no two strong emperors, who have been unable to send their disciples into it. Their desire to enter the marrow washing pool has surpassed those who are qualified to send their disciples into the marrow washing pool. If you can get the token in Yang Fan''s hand, you can definitely win unimaginable huge benefits for them. It can be said that the token in Yang Fan''s hand is the existence that everyone covets. "Yang Fan, come here quickly." At this time, the supreme elder of shoushengzong quickly preached to Yang Fan. Yang Fan takes a look at the supreme elder of Shousheng sect and rushes in their direction. The supreme elder of Shousheng sect is the later existence of the emperor, and is one of the most powerful existence in this star field. Even in the later period of the emperor, the strong had to be afraid of his strength. To stay with him for the time being can save a lot of trouble. Of course, even without the supreme elder of shoushengzong, Yang Fan would not be in any danger. After hesitating for a long time, the warriors of the blood demon clan did not immediately choose to fight, but quietly waited for the opportunity. At the moment, the Terran and other races left one after another, and only the blood demon and demon warriors were still waiting there. Their eyes are focused on Yang Fan, staring at Yang Fan. The warriors of the six forces also saw that something was wrong, but no one came forward to take charge of it. In particular, the emperors and warriors of the six forces left with their disciples one after another. Even the big power of the star domain alliance left immediately, never thinking about rescuing Yang Fan. "Now that they have gone, we must go as soon as possible, and we must not hesitate any more." The elder of shoushengzong hurriedly urged. At this time, Shousheng patriarch and others rushed to the front with Yang Fan. However, at this time, the warriors of the blood demon clan chased Yang Fan. "No, there are three strong emperors catching up. We can''t resist them." At this time, Shousheng sent a message to the elder to ask for his opinion. "If the League doesn''t fight, we can''t resist it. If we win the first time on our own, I''m afraid we will only be cut by others." "Elder, what should we do?" The leader of Shousheng frowned. He was in the same place for a moment. He didn''t know what to do. Others were as anxious as ants on the hot pot, while Yang Fan stood there calmly, as if it had nothing to do with him. "There''s no way. I have to continue to ask for help from the alliance. Just now, Guhai emperor has already sent a message to me. If Yang Fan is willing to hand over the token to Xingyu alliance, Xingyu alliance is willing to help us resist the demons and blood demons." "But the token belongs to Yang Fan. Let''s ask him." The leader of the first victory told Yang Fan about it. In his opinion, this is a meaningless token, and Yang Fan will certainly agree. However, to everyone''s surprise, Yang Fan did not agree, but focused on the powerful king of the blood demon clan who came after him. "Elder Taishang, patriarch, this token is very important to me. I won''t hand it over anyway. I can stop these powerful emperors of the blood demon clan without any help." Yang Fan confidently said, at this time, Yang Fan''s hand gently turned, a statue instantly appeared in his hand, and then fell to the ground. A mini version of the proud Dog Statue suddenly attracted the attention of the strong people of all ethnic groups. "The statue of the proud dog. This is not the statue of the proud dog beside the marrow washing pool. You took out the statue of the proud dog." The elder of Shousheng sect couldn''t help shouting. Naturally, it''s not the first time that he came to the divine realm. He has come many times, and I don''t know how many times he has seen this statue. He also knows that it''s a statue made of Ziyou stone. He wanted to win it at first, but he didn''t have the ability and courage to win it after all. Even though he coveted the statue, he knew that it had been connected with the divine realm, and there was no way to take it away. If he forcibly took it away, it would only lead to death. Therefore, many powerful emperors gave up taking it away. "Who are you? Why can we take out the statue of the proud dog that we have not been able to take out for so many years, and then enter the marrow washing pool of the divine realm? Is it the people of the divine realm The elder of shoushengzong immediately thought of a possibility. Yang Fan may have been a strong man in the divine realm at the beginning, and become Yang Fan through reincarnation. Otherwise, there is no way to explain. This is very true. Yang Fan is indeed a man of the divine realm, and he was once the Lord of the divine realm. Boom! Emperor Xueming and Emperor kongyun have caught up with Yang Fan and others. The majestic momentum suddenly comes, trapping Yang Fan and others. At this time, Yang Fan and others realized that the danger was coming. They could not escape except for the rescue of the emperor and the strong of the alliance. Chapter 1128 "Elder shoushengzong, hand over Yang Fan. I can spare your life and let you leave." Kong Yun said immediately that he was not willing to fight with the elder of Shousheng sect. He knew that if there was a fight, even if Shousheng sect could be destroyed, they would lose a lot. After all, the forces of shoushengzong are not inferior to those of other military forces except for a few less powerful emperors. If the elder of shoushengzong decides to work hard, it will not be difficult for one or two emperors to fall. If you can catch Yang Fan, successfully capture the token in his hand, and open the defense array of marrow washing pool, it is the best thing for them. However, the elder of shoushengzong said with a cold smile: "you don''t have the qualification to ask me to kneel down and beg for mercy. You don''t have the ability to cut off the hope of shoushengzong." At this time, Yang Fan suddenly stood up: "if you let so many of the most powerful fall here, no matter how deep your blood demon clan''s foundation is, I''m afraid you can''t bear it!" "Boy, what nonsense are you talking about? Don''t you see the situation clearly?" "Look at the current situation clearly. Hehe, I see it very clearly. It''s because you haven''t seen the current situation clearly. I''m afraid you don''t know what situation you are in now?" "I''m afraid you''re not far away from death. Let me give you the last ride." Then, with a light wave of Yang Fan''s big hand, a ray of light suddenly appeared and shot into the statue of the proud dog. In addition to Yang Fan, the emperors in front of them didn''t know what Yang Fan was going to do? I don''t know what the light stands for. I only heard a barking sound, which spread wildly around in an instant, and then it sounded slowly in the sky. Every warrior on the scene could almost hear the dog barking. With the sound spreading slowly, the faces of many warriors of the blood demon clan suddenly changed. "What the hell is going on?" At this moment, the emperor Xueming, who was full of confidence, suddenly realized that something was wrong. He always felt that there was a huge mountain in his heart. Ziyou stone is very stable, and the statues of Aotian Shengou are made of Ziyou stone. In a sense, the statues of Aotian Shengou are inlaid in the palace of Shenyu. It is very difficult to take them out with Yang Fan''s power. However, what shocked him was that the treasure Yang Fan held was the statue of the proud dog. "Why does the statue of the proud dog appear here? Why did it explode all of a sudden? " The statue of the proud dog made of Ziyou stone split in an instant, but after the split, there was only a light ball the size of a thumb in it, which released a bright light instantly. There seems to be a small proud dog sleeping in the light ball. However, compared with the statue just now, there are many seals on it. These seals obviously have the effect of blocking the invasion of time, as well as the effect of preventing the soul power detection of the warrior. Therefore, many warriors do not know what is contained in the light ball in front of them? Such a small statue, only the size of a fist, contains a light ball the size of a nail. However, their hearts suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition. "Is this a seal? But after so many years, there are still people who can see through the real body of the statue of the proud dog. The proud dog has been sealed for tens of thousands of years. How long has it extended its life? How complicated is the secret in the statue? Can this boy see through the secret? " Xueming''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. The elder of shoushengzong also looked at Yang Fan in shock and said in surprise: "is he really a man of God?" One side of the elder heard the elder''s sigh, exclaimed: "elder, is it true that the strong one sealed inside is the proud god dog millions of years ago? Is Yang Fan''s trump card the god dog? But how can the powerful emperor obey his orders to deal with the descendants of the blood demon clan?" This proud god dog is obviously a monster, and most of the blood demons are evolved from monsters, which is in the same category as proud god dog. Soon, cracks began to burst out on the ball of light. As soon as these cracks appeared, they immediately involved the nerves of many emperors and powerful people. The next moment, the ball of light smashed and scattered all over the sky, and a three meter tall dog with the same size as a normal dog soon appeared in front of everyone. This dog just appeared, his momentum suddenly exposed. Obviously, his realm has reached the realm of the early emperor. Just after breaking the ball of light, the proud god dog looked around, his eyes were staring, as if he was lost in thinking. Soon, he widened his eyes and said angrily, "who let the god dog wake up from his deep sleep? Don''t you know that the god dog is sleeping soundly?" At this time, Yang Fan suddenly came over and said, "Xiao Ao, it''s me, your master." Hearing Yang Fan''s voice, the proud dog trembled. Then he turned to look at Yang Fan with a confused look in his eyes. He could see that Yang Fan''s face was a little strange, but there was a familiar feeling in the dark. "Who are you? Why do you know my name? " "Ha ha, you are more and more daring. You don''t even know your master. Besides me, who else can untie your seal? You look good and clear. I sealed you into the statue at the beginning?" Yang Fan said. "How is that possible? You can''t be a God, can you Aotian god dog''s eyes revealed deep doubts, and then looked at Yang Fan again, widened his eyes, and finally recognized it at the moment. "You are the God!" Not far away, the warrior of the blood demon clan is laughing wantonly. My blood demon family''s big figure Aotian god dog wakes up from deep sleep, great good thing! They know the origin of the dog. They didn''t expect that the dog is still alive today. In their eyes, if there is an arrogant dog in the realm of God, they can do whatever they want. What these warriors of the blood demon clan think is really beautiful. Unfortunately, what is waiting for them is not a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but an unprecedented disaster. "Xiao Ao, kill them!" Yang Fan said to the proud dog. "Yes, master!" Proud god dog should be a, the next moment instant into nine figures, toward the front of the blood demon clan warriors killed in the past. Chapter 1129 The proud god dog quickly turned into several figures and killed the warriors of the blood demon clan. The speed of the proud dog is very fast. It is close to the boundary of the divine realm, and his claws are even worse. Even the inferior emperor level spirit tools can be broken, and he can carry the superior emperor level spirit tools. "Proud dog, have you lost your heart? We are the blood demons evolved from demons. Why do you attack us? " Roared a warrior of the demon lion clan in the early days of the emperor. However, a dog''s paw came to him in an instant and didn''t even care about his roar. The power of the proud dog came from the void and rushed to the chest of the demon lion warrior. With a stroke, he cut his chest in an instant. A great force suddenly came from the void, ran through his chest, spread in his body, and smashed his body in an instant. At the next moment, the warrior of the magic lion clan widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw. As an arrogant dog of the same clan, he didn''t care about the feelings of the same clan and killed him. The body of the emperor warrior of the demon lion clan collapses in an instant, falls and dies. Seeing this scene, all the other blood demon warrior are stunned. If this happened outside, this scene is impossible. Although the proud dog is powerful, it is only the early existence of the emperor, but the warrior of the magic lion clan is the middle existence of the emperor. Even if the proud god dog has certain ability to kill the magic lion warrior, it can not be so fast. After all, the powerful emperor of the magic lion clan is far more powerful than the proud god dog. It''s very difficult for a warrior in the early stage of the emperor to kill the strong emperor in the middle stage. How can he kill it with one blow? Although they are heavily constrained here, they can at least exert more than 30% of their fighting power. This proud god dog may not be able to kill the warriors of the magic lion clan. They did not expect that the proud god dog was different. Although he was also bound by the divine realm, the bondage could be ignored. Because he is one of the controllers of the divine realm array. From the beginning of the establishment of the divine realm, Aotian divine dog has been the man of this divine realm. The restraint of the divine realm on him can be said to be minimal, almost to the extreme. However, the restriction of the divine realm to the outside warriors is very strong, which comes from the supreme law covering the whole divine realm. It is this great array that suppresses all the strong in the imperial realm, resulting in their inability to exert all their strength. If you can get the law mark of the supreme array, you can go back and forth freely in the divine realm, completely free from the shackles of the array. At the beginning, not long after Yang Fan became the Lord of the divine realm, he specially selected a group of loyal warriors to infiltrate the mark of not being bound by the array into these confidants and manage the justice in the divine realm for him. Even the strong in the later period of the emperor must be punished if they violate the rules of the divine realm. However, the strength of the confidants appointed by Yang Fan is not high. Therefore, he specially increased the restraint of the array on the warriors. Even if the emperor is strong, he will be suppressed in the divine domain. Aotian Shengou even captured the rebels of the emperor''s later period and perfection. Even they can''t be the opponents of Aotian Shengou. Yang Fan is quite clear that when the dog is still alive, the monster is in a split state. Whether it''s the demon lion, the black tiger or the Jinpeng, they can''t be regarded as the same race, but belong to their own ethnic groups. What''s more, how can the proud god dog disobey Yang Fan''s meaning? This is equivalent to the command of the God domain. As a member of the God domain, how dare he disobey. From the beginning, the strong in the divine realm was sealed here. The supreme elder thought that there was salvation, but when the proud dog appeared, his heart suddenly cooled. Because Aotian god dog is the strong one of the blood demon clan, how can it deal with them? But now, the proud god dog didn''t listen to the blood demon family warrior''s words, but listen to Yang Fan''s words, which made him deeply shocked. The elder of shoushengzong, who was already in despair, suddenly raised a glimmer of hope in his heart. He didn''t mean to be soft hearted and merciful when he looked at the dog. He didn''t seem to be suppressed by the heaven. The warrior of the blood demon clan was not the opponent of the dog. He knows that this is a good thing for the Terran, and it is also a good thing for shoushengzong. "Proud god dog, you leave God domain, my blood demon clan will destroy you." Kong Yun emperor incarnated as a peacock and roared at the proud dog. "I''ll kill you now. I don''t have to wait for you to get lost." The proud god dog''s eyes twinkled with splendor and instantly killed there. At this time, Kong Yun suddenly pulled out a spirit weapon, which was the supreme treasure of the blood demon family. When the East emperor bell appeared, no matter how the proud dog attacked, it could not break the aura released by the East emperor bell, and could not break his defense. The elder of shoushengzong said with a surprised face: "this is beyond the existence of the spirit weapon of Shangpin emperor. Ordinary martial arts can''t resist it." The proud god dog can''t help showing a look of amazement. Even if he is in a high position in the divine realm, he can''t get the perfect level of emperor level spirit. This kind of emperor level spirit weapon is a treasure to suppress the clan''s good fortune in any big power. It will never be used in ordinary times. The elder of the Supreme Court saw that the blood demon clan even brought out the East emperor''s bell. He knew that this time the blood demon clan was desperate, and even the treasure of suppressing Qi Yun was taken out. Isn''t he afraid to lose it in the divine realm? Kong Yun can absolutely rely on the East emperor''s bell to resist the suppression of the divine realm, because the East emperor''s bell contains a strong force of law, so they can barely resist the attack of the proud dog. "You should try to kill the Terran boy as soon as possible, and do it as soon as possible. You can''t hesitate any more. If you let the Terran boy continue to be rampant, our lives will stay here." Kong Yun''s voice was transmitted to Xueming as he resisted. Xueming orders heavily, and he also realizes Yang Fan''s threat. "You have a point. The strength of this Terran boy is too terrible. It''s very likely that he is reincarnated by the powerful in the divine realm. If he can really summon more powerful in the divine realm, we may fall here today." "Do it as soon as possible, otherwise, we are really going to be finished, and we have to kill him. This time, because of him, we blood demon clan lost so much. If we don''t kill him, how can we be worthy of the dead blood demon warrior!" As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the proud dog appeared in front of Kong Yun. Chapter 1130 After a short communication, they decided to send a good assassin to assassinate Yang Fan. As long as Yang Fan is killed, they can retreat immediately. Among the blood demons, there is a warrior named gunlong emperor. What he practises is the way of assassination. He can hide his body. Even if he is stronger than him, he is likely to be assassinated. Of course, his own strength is super class. His cultivation is the beginning of the emperor. "You go to assassinate the Terran warrior. We''ll run away as soon as we get it." "You let the strong men of the blood demon clan attack the first victory clan as soon as possible, so that I can ambush from it. Only with this opportunity, can I achieve one hit and kill." "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange the wuzhe to ambush shoushengzong immediately. However, you must accurately capture the opportunity. If Yang Fan doesn''t die, we blood demon clan will have no peace." Xueming said solemnly. "No, the warriors of the blood demon clan are coming towards us. Everyone is ready to defend and be ready." The elder of Shousheng sect said solemnly. Although many emperors of the blood demon clan were defeated and escaped under the attack of the proud dog, their number was slightly better than that of the first conquerors. Moreover, just a Kong Yun emperor has already involved the most powerful self of the proud dog. As for the separation of the proud dog, it is far less powerful than the self. The power released by Aotian god dog is only half of the power of the master. After all, it is his supernatural power. Therefore, the warrior of blood demon clan can still restrain for a period of time. Now, the warriors of the first victory sect are dignified one by one, and the two sides begin to fight each other. The leader of the first victory sect bravely confronts many strong men of the blood demon clan. Although the patriarch of the first victory did not understand why many strong members of the blood demon clan did not escape at this time, but fought with them, which was obviously extremely unwise. But when the battle just started, where did they have time to think about it? On the other hand, the first victorious patriarch, who had a calm face, suddenly had a wrong consciousness and noticed that there was a crisis of suppression in the void around him. When the crisis came to the void, a dark light suddenly attacked him. A strong emperor was hiding around him and suddenly attacked Yang Fan. The hidden power is the full blow of a strong emperor. Although most of the power has been suppressed, it is not powerful. However, his power can still easily kill any one of the robbers. Obviously, he is confident that his attack can kill Yang Fan instantly, so that Yang Fan has no time to start his defense. This is his best shot. How could Yang Fan, a small robber, be able to fight against it. How can Yang Fan, who can only give full play to his fighting power in the realm of plunder, resist his attack? All of a sudden, Yang Fan''s foundation will not only be damaged because of this, but also his body will not be able to condense any more, leaving only his scarred flesh and blood. At the moment, the rolling Dragon Emperor kept laughing, ready to inform Xueming emperor can leave, a very familiar voice in his ears slowly sounded. "Did you attack me?" At this time, the smile on the face of the Dragon rolling emperor suddenly solidified. In his telepathy, a figure suddenly appeared. Looking at the place he had just attacked, he found that the place had disappeared. "How is that possible?" The Dragon rolling emperor was very surprised. He saw several doors emerging behind Yang Fan, each of which radiated a bright light. "The nine word truth is the skill of the emperor." The Dragon rolling emperor could not help but look shocked. He could see that Yang Fan''s skill was extremely rare at the imperial level. It was only a skill possessed by super powers. It was a skill that he could not even dream of. "I think it''s related to this skill that you were able to escape from me just now?" Yang Fan said coldly: "yes, the reason why I was able to live just now has something to do with this skill. When you killed me, I had already replaced my real body with my separate body. Therefore, I can save my life. Even if you killed me twice, it''s useless. I can save my life at least nine times." "Ha ha, not to mention nine times, that is 90 times, 900 times, I can still kill you!" Soon, the Dragon rolling emperor once again, at this time, Yang Fan started the armor energy, and the battle between the Dragon rolling emperor broke out in an instant. Many imperial level skills were displayed at a very fast speed in his hands, and streamers of light attacked the rolling Dragon Emperor in an instant. Even if the rolling Dragon Emperor is powerful, he can only compete with Yang Fan. There is no way to kill Yang Fan. At this time, the warriors of the blood demon clan fell one by one, and were killed by the proud dog. Almost no one could resist the attack of the proud dog. "Don''t run yet." At this time, Kong Yun gave the order. Whew, whew! A strong emperor attacked in front of him. Even the Dragon rolling emperor realized that the situation was not good and was ready to flee. Then, he was ready to escape into the void and leave. However, just when he was ready to leave, a part of the proud dog came in an instant and hit hard. Then, the gunlong emperor lost the chance to escape. Under the attack of the proud dog, the gunlong emperor soon fell into the hands of the proud dog and disappeared with amazing speed. Seeing that the proud dog is about to chase out, Yang Fan quickly said: "don''t chase them for the time being. Once they leave the divine realm, with your strength, they will never be able to attack. Moreover, your speed may not be able to catch up with them. I''m afraid they have already escaped before they can catch up." At this time, seeing the proud dog''s mouth opening, Yang Fan said: "don''t call me God Emperor later. My identity can''t be exposed. You must know that once this group of warriors siege, don''t say it''s me, even you can''t resist it, do you know?" "Xiaoao knows, and please rest assured that Xiaoao will not reveal the identity of the master." The proud god dog soon took back his body. When he was fighting with the emperors, his swollen body now returned to its original shape and became a normal size. Then, the proud dog jumped on Yang Fan''s shoulder excitedly and put his arm around Yang Fan''s neck, just like a dog that flatters its owner. When Yang Fan dominates the divine realm and the king comes to the world, the proud dog also likes to stay by Yang Fan''s side and put his arms around his neck. Today''s proud god dog even if become emperor, also still like to stay on Yang Fan''s shoulder. Chapter 1131 As for the blood demon clan''s monarchs and strongmen, they soon gathered together in a certain place of the divine realm after they escaped from the divine realm. They joined hands to attack and break the defensive array of Shenyu. With the help of the East emperor''s bell, they forcibly tore up a crack. Soon, they left Shenyu and returned to their territory. They dare not stay in the divine realm. After all, Tianao Tianshen dog is too familiar with the divine realm and will catch up at any time. Even if they want to escape at that time, they may not be able to escape. Just after leaving the divine realm, they gathered many strong men and began to count the losses. "In the battle just now, we lost more than thirty supreme strongmen, including one in the middle of the emperor." Xueming was extremely angry and could hardly contain it. On one side, Kong Yun looked at the East emperor''s bell in his hand. There was a crack in the East emperor''s bell, which was obviously the crack just appeared in the battle with the proud dog. These people are the strongmen of his blood demon clan. The strength of the blood demon clan is slightly inferior to that of the Terran clan. This time, the loss is under his leadership. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to defend himself. This time, there are three powerful emperors who fall into the hands of Aotian god dog. In addition, there are three powerful emperors who fall into the hands of Aotian god dog. This time, the blood demon clan can definitely be called a greatly reduced power. "Hateful, even if it is against the human race, there will not be so many powerful emperors." He hated Yang Fan thoroughly and wanted to destroy them. At the moment, Kong Yun said coldly, "if you pass the orders, you will be killed if you see Yang Fan and AO Tian Shen dog in our territory." Soon, he issued the highest order of the blood demon clan, and the news of the fall of three emperors and dozens of supreme strongmen soon spread to the whole blood demon clan, and even to all races. For a time, the blood demon clan was immersed in an uncontrollable sadness, and the hatred of the human race reached the extreme. This time, the strong of the blood demon clan fell, leaving many treasures, which Yang Fan didn''t want, and all of them were left to the proud dog. These are the treasures of the emperor. They are also very important to the proud dog. Moreover, he loves money very much. He bought all the treasures at the first time. Naturally, Yang Fan was embarrassed to compete with his pet for these treasures. Naturally, he gave them all to the dog. "Thank you for your help. I will never forget my first victory!" The elder of Shousheng sect soon flew over. Without the help of Aotian god dog, they would be in great trouble this time. Therefore, it is necessary to thank the proud dog. "Ha ha, don''t be sentimental. I''m not helping you, I''m helping God... Him. " Although Aotian god dog is to listen to Yang Fan''s words before hand, but if not Aotian god dog hand, shoushengzong face trouble is really quite big. However, as soon as he thought that Yang Fan would not expose his identity, he would not call him that. Yang Fan immediately said: "I was a man of God in my previous life. I knew the proud dog, and he helped me." He believes that this can help the elder of shoushengzong and others to solve their doubts. Soon, elder shoushengzong agreed with Yang Fan''s explanation. "Elder, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first, and then I''ll join you." "Just go." Elder Taishang nodded. Before that, he would worry about Yang Fan''s safety. But now there is a proud god dog beside Yang Fan. The safest person in the whole divine realm is Yang Fan. He doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Then, many of the warriors of shoushengzong left one after another, leaving only Aotian Shengou and Yang Fan. Seeing that there was no one around, the proud dog couldn''t help asking, "emperor, when did you reincarnate?" He only knew that before he fell asleep, Yang Fan was still the God Emperor in the God domain. Therefore, in his memory, the God Emperor could never be reincarnated or reborn. "If you feel the world, you will know how long it has been?" Yang Fan laughs. Soon, the proud dog closed his eyes and began to feel the law between heaven and earth. Through the law of time, he could fully understand what time it was and how long it had been since he fell asleep. This is also the fastest way for many strong people to know how long they have been closed for the first time after they have been closed. Soon, the proud dog opened his eyes and his face was shocked. "I''ve been sleeping for millions of years." He couldn''t believe it. He just felt that he had a sleep. He didn''t expect that this sleep would last for nearly ten million years. "My Lord, who is the person you put the Pearl in time and space? Is it the one you''ve been looking for? " The time and space Pearl has the effect of covering everything. However, the proud dog has a special ability to see through the time and space Pearl, which is wonderful. No matter how mysterious the Pearl of time and space is, the power of law contained in it is running crazily, and it still can''t escape his eyes. Therefore, the trace of Jinxi was soon known by the proud dog. The reason why the proud dog dare to ask such a question is that the breath of Jinxi and Yang Fan have been connected. Only the most intimate would dare to do so. "Ha ha, it''s possible that I haven''t considered so much at the moment. As for the future, I''ll talk about it later. I''m going to a place now. You can take me as soon as possible." "Where are you going?" Yang Fan''s eyes looked into the distance and sighed deeply. "I''m going to Hongmeng." "The land of Hongmeng? Well, I''ll take you there The proud dog jumped from Yang Fan''s shoulder very quickly, only one meter long body suddenly expanded, and Yang Fan soon stepped on the back of the proud dog. Travel through the void, move quickly, and go to Hongmeng. After listening to the dialogue between Yang Fan and Aotian Shengou, Jinxi was very curious. She was also very curious about where Hongmeng was and asked, "Yang Fan, what is Hongmeng?" "Hongmeng''s land is also a very magical place. It comes from the deep part of the starry sky. I fought with many powerful people in the deep part of the starry sky in my previous life. In that battle, I killed ten emperors with my emperor''s cultivation. Finally, I dragged my seriously injured body back to the divine realm and put Hongmeng''s land somewhere in the divine realm." Speaking of this, Yang Fan sighed deeply: "even if I know the way to enter, but there is no way to enter, only with the help of the proud dog can enter." Chapter 1132 "As for the role of Hongmeng place, I can''t say clearly, because Hongmeng place is full of a great energy. It''s said that it was formed by the blood left by the gods after they fell in the depths of the star." "It''s also said that the Hongmeng place is formed by the release of the breath when the God practices in the depths of the star, understands the rules and achieves the road. However, in any aspect, the Hongmeng place is of great use and value." "If you practice in Hongmeng place for a long time, the body can gradually transform into a divine body, and the effect is similar to that of the marrow washing pool, but the process is extremely long. Therefore, you must make long-term preparations before you can enter Hongmeng place to practice." "The greatest use of Hongmeng is to enhance the wuzhe''s understanding and control the passage of time. The passage of time will leave traces on the wuzhe, which is not conducive to future cultivation, and the damage to the wuzhe''s foundation is almost incalculable." "I see. Are we going to practice in Hongmeng this time?" "You guessed right. We really want to practice there. The law of time and space contained in Hongmeng land will not have any adverse effect on future practice. Practicing in Hongmeng land can not only speed up time, but also help us improve our understanding with the help of the spirit contained in Hongmeng land." Yang Fan such an explanation, Jinxi this just gradually understood. "Since the effect of Hongmeng''s land is so amazing, if the less gifted martial arts practitioners practice there, they can still become strong?" Jinxi gave a long sigh. Her guess is not wrong. At the beginning, the land of Hongmeng played an important role in the birth of so many powerful people in the divine realm. However, not every warrior in the divine realm can enter the land of Hongmeng. If he wants to enter the land of Hongmeng, he must pay a huge price. Every time you enter it, you have to spend countless spirit stones. Even in the heyday of the divine realm, when you won countless resources, only a few people can enter it. "At that time, the proud dog was just an ordinary dog. After staying in Hongmeng for a long time, he got a trace of God''s breath. His understanding and strength gradually improved, until he became today''s emperor." Yang Fan''s voice just fell, Jinxi can''t help showing the color of surprise. At this moment, Aotian Shengou has brought Yang Fan and Jinxi to the entrance of Hongmeng land. Hongmeng land is not in the core area of the divine realm, but in the edge area of the divine realm, where it borders on the divine realm. Only in this way can we absorb the power of the divine realm and break away from the bondage of the divine realm. After all, if there is no divine power to maintain, such a high-level geomantic treasure land as Hongmeng land will gradually lose its original divinity and become an ordinary place, which can no longer maintain its original characteristics. As Hongmeng is close to the divine realm, and it is the most important place in the divine realm, Yang Fan has arranged a large number of regular arrays and big arrays containing the power of time and space. Once the strong people from the outside enter here, they can''t get rid of the shackles and will only be trapped by the array. In the end, they fell because they could not absorb the power of the divine realm. It is precisely for this reason that many strong people did not dare to enter the divine realm at will, and even more did not dare to make the idea of the divine realm. However, although the power of these arrays is powerful, there is no way to stop the proud dog, because the proud dog is too familiar with this array. After all, he was one of the people who experienced this array when it was first set up. "Emperor, your cultivation is weak. If you enter the big array, you will be attacked by the big array. You can''t stop it. Let me take the lead." At this time, the proud god dog looked at the front of the big array and solemnly reminded Yang Fan. Yang Fan gently nodded, proud god dog when even rushed into the big array. Boom! The Aotian god dog with full firepower soon entered Hongmeng''s land. As a matter of fact, there is also a warrior in Hongmeng. However, the warrior under this jurisdiction has been sealed by Yang Fan for a long time. Otherwise, if the warrior is still there, Yang Fan wants to enter Hongmeng without any difficulty. He can play in the command room. At the moment, Aotian Shengou gradually cracked many arrays, even the last one, there was almost no resistance in front of him. Soon, the true face of Hongmeng land was revealed in front of Yang Fan. Birds were flying, wild animals were gathering, and horses were silent. Hongmeng land was really extraordinary, and the scene was magnificent. Jinxi is also obsessed with looking at the Hongmeng place. At this moment, countless birds are flying in the sky, wild animals are running on the earth, and the starlight is released. The whole Hongmeng place seems to be covered by a layer of mysterious brilliance, and the majestic momentum is gradually diffused. "It''s a pity that all this is just a mirage after all. It''s out of reach." Yang Fan sighed helplessly. These scenes are not real, just evolved from Hongmeng. Even though the evolution of Hongmeng land is magnificent, there are not many beautiful scenes in it. The real Hongmeng land certainly has amazing wonderful scenes. But the vitality is dim, and it can not contain much vitality after all. Hongmeng land is only a gradually broken place, which does not have the rules of this world, so it can not breed life. If we can really breed life, we must breed the existence of the heaven and earth crying ghosts and gods like the congenital divine body. As soon as the congenital divine body appears, it will shock the whole divine realm instantly. The existence of the congenital divine body is too rare, let alone extremely rare in the divine domain. Even if we look at the whole universe, there are not many people. Therefore, once the congenital divine body appears, it is bound to be won by countless forces. After all, the breakthrough speed of the congenital divine body is extremely fast. Even if it impacts the supreme realm, or even the realm of the emperor, it is nothing but a matter of flicking, and it does not take much effort at all. Which force doesn''t want to own a business like this? However, this situation is too rare to happen at all. Of course, if there is a life in Hongmeng land, it must be a congenital divine body. Once it appears, this person''s breakthrough speed may exceed most people''s imagination. Even if he rushed all the way to the imperial realm, there was no problem. Yang Fan had seen the existence of congenital divine body in the reincarnation of previous generations, and he had seen it more than once. "Master, I won''t go in, just guard for you outside. There is still some accumulated energy in today''s Hongmeng place. If you want to absorb it completely, it will take you a year and a half." Chapter 1133 Proud dog solemnly said: "master, you first, the dog is here to take care of you." Yang Fan is gently nodded: "no problem, then I first go inside to practice, you wait outside first." Having said that, Yang Fan stepped into the Hongmeng land and soon disappeared. When Yang Fan entered the depth of Hongmeng land, he released Jinxi in the Pearl of time and space with a wave. As soon as he came out, Jinxi felt the magic of Hongmeng''s land. Here, Hongmeng''s purple Qi and Lingli co-exist. Hongmeng''s purple Qi floats over Hongmeng''s land, while Lingli diffuses everywhere in Hongmeng''s land. It can be said that in every area of Hongmeng land, you can feel the existence of spiritual power. When Hongmeng purple Qi gradually flows to Yang Fan''s body, Yang Fan''s elixir field gradually opens. Like a whirlpool, it brings these spiritual powers into the body and gradually recovers the injury. Although the effect of cultivation here is not as good as that in the core area of marrow washing pool, long-term cultivation also has great benefits. Such a place, even if it is placed in the whole divine realm, is absolutely a treasure land that countless powerful people scramble for. In a sense, this place is more important than other areas of the divine realm. In addition to the marrow washing pool, this Hongmeng place is also very important to Yang Fan. When Yang Fan was a God Emperor, he sent countless God generals to take care of him. "Jinxi is a rare holy place for cultivation. Even if we have been practicing here for thousands of years, the outside world has only been a few months. These thousands of years must be able to advance your cultivation to the end of the robbery. At that time, your body method, speed and attack power will be improved." "Only in this way can you break through to the supreme realm after you leave the divine realm, and so do I. let''s stay here to practice and never leave first. We will miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I don''t know when the next time we want to break through will be." The reason why Yang Fan is so nervous and improves their cultivation is that he knows that the environment he is in is very dangerous and may affect Jinxi at any time. If Jinxi doesn''t have the power to protect himself, he can''t help each other even if he wants to. Moreover, if you don''t have enough cultivation to protect yourself in the divine realm, you will have no time to regret when you are in danger. Yang Fan now has some regrets. He knew earlier that when he just entered, he would not reveal so many cards, so that he was coveted by the warriors of other races of the blood demon clan. Whether it''s the armor you wear or the token you enter the marrow washing pool, only these two are enough to make most of the supreme realm warriors excited. Moreover, just now many powerful people in the imperial realm launched an attack. The warriors of the blood demon clan surrounded him. The warriors of the Terran clan sat on the side of the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Yang Fan knew that he was in danger. If it wasn''t for the proud dog, he would have been buried in the hands of the warrior of the blood demon clan. He is the owner of the proud dog, but now his strength is far behind the proud dog, which makes him feel a little ashamed. Therefore, Yang Fan thought of the threat of the blood demon clan, even if he wanted to find a chance to let the proud god dog kill the strong of the blood demon clan for him, otherwise, he would never have peace. After all, if it wasn''t for Aotian Shengou, who killed ten blood demon supremacy strongmen and three emperor strongmen for him, then he might not have a way to live. This time, the Aotian god dog killed so many warriors of the blood demon clan. The whole blood demon clan was full of intention to kill the Aotian god dog. How could it not lie in ambush outside the divine realm and wait for the time to kill them. In the face of so many threats, Yang Fan knows that he must break through the realm as soon as possible, even in Jinxi. Only in this way can the two of them possibly cope with the next threat. After all, the danger will not disappear out of thin air. "Understand, Yang Fan, let''s strive for an early breakthrough and leave here." Soon, they sat down with their knees crossed. Yang Fan urged the practice, and the law of Hongmeng began to work. Then, they began to practice in Hongmeng. In the blink of an eye, they have practiced in Hongmeng for 500 years. After so many years of practice, the speed of progress of Yang Fan and Jinxi is almost unimaginable. Yang Fan''s progress doesn''t matter. After all, he has the memory of his previous life. He was a strong man in his previous life. Even if his cultivation was promoted, there was no bottleneck at all. Therefore, with the help of the spiritual power of Hongmeng, Yang Fan soon tempered his body to a level of terror, even his soul and willpower. Moreover, Yang Fan''s accomplishments are constantly improving, and he has reached the level of the perfection of crossing the calamity. He is only one step away from breaking through to the beginning of the supreme. It took only 500 years for Yang Fan to cross two realms. It would be unthinkable to put it outside. However, all this actually happened to Yang Fan. Jinxi also broke through to complete the robbery, reaching the same level as Yang Fan. Of course, her combat effectiveness is far from Yang Fan. Soon, under the guidance of Yang Fan, Jinxi began to practice. Almost half of his feet entered the realm of crossing the calamity, and he was only one step away from reaching the supreme. "Jinxi, 500 years have passed, and it''s getting closer and closer to the closing time of Shenyu. If we don''t go any more, if Shenyu is closed, it''s hard for me to leave even now, and we need to pay a heavy price." "Is there no other way? Training here is fast. If we leave now, what should we do in the face of the pursuit of the blood demon clan? " Jinxi asked suspiciously. "This is the rule I set down at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that today it has become the bondage of you and me. Alas, people are not as good as heaven. They are bound in a cocoon." Yang Fan sighed helplessly and said: "however, the rules can''t be broken. Let''s leave as soon as possible. We can''t wait any longer. If the divine realm is really closed, even if there is no pursuit of the blood warrior, we are just wasting our time here." Jinxi nodded heavily and agreed with Yang Fan. Then, Yang Fan left Hongmeng with Jinxi. The proud dog outside saw Yang Fan and said, "master, you''ve come out at last. I''ll take you away now." Under the leadership of the dog, Yang Fan and Jinxi left soon. Standing on the void, Yang Fan gently stroked the head of the proud dog and said, "we are ready to leave, Xiao Ao. It''s up to you here. You can continue to guard the Holy Land!" Chapter 1134 Proud god dog is quickly shook his head, said: "master, I also want to go out, I don''t want to stay inside, here is too cold." If it is for the former bustling Shenyu, he would like to stay here, but now the business is too quiet, what''s the meaning of staying here? Naturally, he wanted to go somewhere else. Yang Fan shook his head and said: "now the time has not come to take you away, you listen to me, if you want to restore the glory of the past, you must recall the past strong, and you stay in the Shenyu garrison, wait for them to come back, tell them that I have come back, this matter is quite important, you must be responsible for leading." "Moreover, if you think about it, these sealed strongmen are not other people, but your familiar friends. When they lift the seal one after another and wake up, if the divine realm is not presided over by you, where should they go? You are waiting for them here!" "Yes, master." The proud god dog nodded heavily, and his eyes showed a lost look. Although he obeyed Yang Fan''s orders, his reluctance was exposed, and he didn''t even bother to cover up. "Jinxi, let''s go." Soon, Yang Fan rushed to the place that Shousheng Lord informed him, ready to join many warriors of Shousheng sect and leave here together. The place Yang Fan went to was the place where he first entered the divine realm. At this moment, the warriors of shoushengzong and other forces have arrived here, one by one waiting for the arrival of other supreme warriors. When Yang Fan came here, he also abided by the original agreement made by the major forces. At the beginning of entering, the major forces made an agreement and left together. No one was allowed to stay in the divine realm. Therefore, if Yang Fan left alone, shoushengzong would be despised by other forces. Soon, Yang Fan rushed to the entrance of the divine realm. When he came to the entrance of the divine realm, the eyes of many powerful people looked at Yang Fan one after another. Many powerful warriors recognized Yang Fan''s true identity, and their faces were shocked. One by one, they exclaimed, "how is this possible?" They clearly remember that when Yang Fan entered the divine realm, his strength was always maintained in the middle of the robbery, and it seemed that he had never broken through. But at the moment, Yang Fan''s strength has reached the end of the robbery. "His previous strength seems to have been in the middle of the robbery. How long has it been? How can he break through so fast and break through two small levels?" "It''s impossible. Even if there are some treasures that can increase the reincarnation''s cultivation in a short time, there are two small levels from the middle stage of Dujie to the perfection of Dujie, which can''t be achieved by ordinary treasures. Is it difficult for Yang Fan to get the amazing treasure? Only in a short period of time did they greatly increase their skills and break through to the realm of crossing robbery. " "However, judging from the breath he released, he did not break through to the end of the robbery with the help of foreign objects. The breath he released was stable and could never be with the help of any foreign objects." "According to the normal cultivation, it is impossible to break through the double realm in such a short time! Even the reincarnation of a strong Emperor may not be able to do it. How did Yang Fan do it? " Many emperors and powerful people are discussing the breakthrough of Yang Fan. Their faces show a curious look, and they dare not look at each other. However, some of them guessed the possibility of Yang Fan''s breakthrough. Some of them guessed the possibility of Yang Fan''s sudden growth in cultivation, but they still failed to firm up their conjecture. Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t imagine how Yang Fan broke through from the middle of the robbery to the success of the robbery in just a few months. "Does it have something to do with the proud dog?" The leader of Shousheng inquired respectfully to the elder. The elder nodded: "it''s very possible. After all, the proud god dog is the strong one in the God domain. Yang Fan is also the reincarnation of the strong one in the God domain. They are quite familiar with the treasure land of the God domain. The capital of opportunity in the God domain is not what you and I can imagine." "Even if it''s a little bit good, it can make an ordinary warrior break through. What''s more, it''s people inside the divine realm. They naturally know what kind of treasures and cultivation sites are in the divine realm. Even if the cultivation sites are heavily forbidden, we can''t get in, but Yang fan can get in. It''s absolutely impossible to break through two small levels in a short time." "Elder Taishang, Yang Fan''s breakthrough is also a good thing for our shoushengzong. In the near future, our shoushengzong may have another supreme power. Who dares to despise us then?" The elder cried excitedly. "It''s a great thing indeed!" The elder nodded and said. Yang Fan soon flew to the leader of Shousheng sect, said hello to the strong men of Shousheng sect, and then continued to practice. In the star realm alliance, Emperor Moran and Emperor Guhai also took a look at Yang Fan. They all showed the color of surprise, but they didn''t show it. The thing that Aotian Shengou killed the emperor of the demon clan was very clear to them. Although they were not there before, how could they not be aware of the situation there. It is because they know that Yang Fan has the support of the proud god dog. Even if he carries the blood demon family hard, there is no serious consequence. With the help of the internal staff of Aotian Shengou, Yang Fan wants to get some benefits in the divine realm. Isn''t that easy? Even without the help of the proud god dog, they can see that Yang Fan knows a lot about the divine realm. What''s the difficulty of getting some treasures in the divine realm? They also want to get some treasures in the realm of God to break through the realm, but obviously, the proud god dog can''t tell them where these treasures are, let alone provide them with any convenience. After all, they have nothing to do with the dog. Their only chance to get the treasure is to help Yang Fan when he is in danger. However, if the opportunity is missed, there will be no more. They watched helplessly as shoushengzong had a warrior with extraordinary potential. They were all shocked and could see that in the near future, shoushengzong would be more powerful than today. I''m afraid that in another three or five hundred years, the pattern of Yinhai and Xingyu will have to change. With Yang Fan, such a powerful reincarnation power in Shenyu, how can the first Shengzong be willing to linger in the position of the nine sects all the time instead of rushing to the throne of the six forces? They can see that today''s Tianjiao belongs to Yang Fan, who is the most powerful. In the future, Yang Fan must be the leader of this star field. There is no doubt about that. Chapter 1135 At this time, there was no harm. Chu Nan and others also looked at Yang Fan with admiration. Once upon a time, they belonged to the same level as Yang Fan, but now Yang Fan has been promoted to the perfect state of crossing the robbery, and the combat effectiveness can almost match the supreme. However, they are still in the middle and late stage of the robbery. Compared with Yang Fan, there is a big gap. Moreover, no matter from the perspective of cultivation or their own potential, Yang Fan is far beyond them. Their pride was smashed in front of Yang Fan, almost worthless, even nothing. As time goes by, three days later, the forces of various races come to the entrance of the divine realm. As for those who can''t get back, only two of them may disappear, either falling into the divine realm or trapped in the array of the divine realm. But no matter what the situation is, once the divine realm is closed, no matter who is unable to leave. Soon after emperor Moran, Emperor Guhai, and the elder of Shousheng sect counted the number of warriors, they didn''t wait much and began to take out their tokens and inject spiritual power. Boom! A burst of light surged, and a vortex suddenly appeared in the void. When the vortex just appeared, people''s eyes suddenly brightened. At this time, Emperor Mulan pointed to the vortex in front of him and cried: "the vortex will disappear in an hour, let''s leave now." Having said that, Emperor Moran and others left the divine realm one after another, while Yang Fan followed the elders of Shousheng sect and left the divine realm. When the warriors of various forces left together, the whirlpool quickly disappeared and disappeared. Only three days later, the divine realm was completely closed. Boom! A large array appeared in the sky of the divine realm, covering the whole divine realm in an instant. The law array, which was originally full of supreme power, immediately enveloped the major areas of the divine realm and cut off the connection with the outside world. At the moment, the divine realm is like a black hole hidden in this star realm, completely disappearing in the vast sea of stars, no matter who can''t find it. At this time, the spiritual power of the rule array suddenly surges out to all parts of the divine realm. The divine realm does not allow anyone to stay in it. If anyone dares to stay in the divine realm, once he is detected by the will of the array, he will be suppressed in an instant. At the moment, in the divine realm, a demon lion warrior in Lingxiao hall is struggling to break the law array in front of him. He is struggling to attack the array, trying to run out of Lingxiao hall. He entered Lingxiao hall by mistake. He wanted to leave as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect to be trapped by the array here and couldn''t leave. Seeing that the closing time of the divine realm is getting closer and closer, the warrior of the magic lion clan is more and more worried. He also knows how serious the consequences of not leaving the divine realm are. When he knew that it was too late and the divine realm was about to close, his face could not help showing a look of fear. "My God, how can I have a pig brain? I missed the time. Am I really going to be trapped here? " As a strong man of the magic lion clan, he naturally knows the secret of the divine realm. He knows what will happen if he doesn''t leave here. At this time, a force of law came from the void and flew towards his body. Kazam, a majestic pressure instantly pressed on his head. The warrior of the magic lion clan yelled wildly. However, no matter how he yelled, it was useless. At this moment, his body was instantly attracted to the center of the formation, wrapped by countless spiritual power. The demon lion warrior could not resist with all his strength. He could not even hold on to a cup of tea. Soon, he was completely obliterated by the will of the law array and disappeared. At the moment, in the marrow washing pool, the proud dog is lying there, swimming comfortably, with a long cry. He soon noticed that one of the most powerful men had been wiped out by the Dharma array. He glanced faintly and murmured, "I really don''t know how to live or die. Now that I know the rules of the divine realm, I dare to stay here. Since I can''t leave in time, I can''t go out." Soon, the dog closed his eyes and began to swim in the marrow washing pool. Yang Fan has come back to island 3 in Cape secret place. When he comes back, he causes shock to countless people. In the pagoda, Yang Fan got a lot of news about the spirit stone of Qi transportation, which has been known by many martial artists. This matter has been widely spread in shoushengzong. After all, shoushengzong has never had such a record in so many years. What''s more, Yang Fan''s deeds in the divine realm were soon known. These things spread through the high-level of Shousheng sect. Soon, Yang Fan became the first person in the mouth of many supreme warriors. Even some of the most powerful men came to visit Yang Fan in person and wanted to ask him about cultivation. However, Yang Fan declined them on the pretext of closed cultivation. He was already exhausted in body and mind when he was fighting against many blood demon warriors in the divine realm. At the moment, he just wanted to have a good rest in shoushengzong. As for other things, he didn''t want to pay any attention at all. Time flies by, when Yang Fan is practicing, he suddenly receives the news of his first victory. "Yang Fan, elder Taishang is waiting for you in the back mountain. You are only one person away from the meeting held by the sect. Come as soon as possible." Yang Fan was very surprised. The elder asked for him. Why didn''t he hear from him? On the contrary, let the first victory Lord convey it. What does that mean? However, Yang Fan didn''t think deeply. Maybe the elder was inconvenient to send a message to him directly, so he entrusted the patriarch to convey it! Yang Fan soon left the No. 3 island of Cape secret place and came to the back mountain of shoushengzong. Houshan is the forbidden area of shoushengzong, and also the place where the elder of Taishang is closed all the year round. Generally speaking, the warrior of shoushengzong is not allowed to enter Houshan. Only high-level officials can go to see the elder of Taishang and report things to him. This time, he made an exception to summon Yang Fan, which aroused Yang Fan''s curiosity. What kind of important meeting actually made the top management of shoushengzong stand ready, and why did he go? Yang Fan soon came to the back mountain of shoushengzong. As soon as he arrived, he saw the top of more than ten shoushengzong. At this time, both the elders and deacons of shoushengzong looked at him one after another. Their eyes showed deep thinking, and they constantly scanned Yang Fan, as if Yang Fan was hiding a secret. In addition to the supreme elder, the top leaders of these sects won the first victory over the patriarch and the elder, as well as several elders and deacons who were not in the sect all the year round. Chapter 1136 "Yang Fan, this time I came to you specially, it''s about the reward. Before, you won a lot of spiritual stones on the pagoda, and also made us get a lot of places to enter the divine realm. The sect will never forget this great credit." "Therefore, zongmen has decided to reward you. Tell me, what kind of reward do you want?" The elder said immediately. At this time, one side of the elder quickly said: "Yang Fan, this is the opportunity given to you by the supreme elder. You can rest assured that as long as your requirements are within the ability of Shousheng sect, the elder will promise you." "Elder Taishang, Yang Fan has nothing else to ask for, just ask for the elder." Yang Fan a face dignified of say, the Mou son in faintly expose a glimmer of hope of color. "What requirements? Come on, as long as I can do it, I won''t refuse. " The elder said lightly. "I want to enter Shousheng mountain. I hope the elder can give me a token to enter and leave any place of Shousheng clan, especially the token of Shousheng mountain!" Yang Fan said his request directly. "You want to go to Shousheng mountain!" The elder frowned. He didn''t understand the purpose of Yang Fan''s request. This is the most important place of Shousheng sect. Only the most powerful people are qualified to enter. Even so, the most powerful people who have made great achievements are qualified to go. Those who have not made great achievements are not qualified to enter Shousheng mountain. However, Yang Fan also made great contributions to Shengzong, but it is not impossible to go. But Yang Fan asked to enter any place of shoushengzong at will, which was obviously beyond his expectation. After all, although shoushengzong is only one of the nine sects, it has a deep foundation, and the sect naturally has many secrets. Apart from him, even the first patriarch and the elder did not know these secrets. If Yang Fan entered the forbidden area of the sect without permission and learned the secret of the sect, the consequences would be quite serious. But Yang Fan''s contribution to shoushengzong is also quite great. As long as his requirements are not excessive and within the reasonable scope, he does not want to refuse. After all, rejecting Yang Fan not only means rejecting him, but also rejecting those who made great contributions to Shousheng sect, which will not only dampen the enthusiasm of Yang Fan, but also indirectly dampen the enthusiasm of other disciples of Shousheng sect. "Yang Fan, if you want to enter Shousheng mountain, naturally there is no problem. However, for today''s you, there is no great advantage in entering Shousheng mountain. It''s better for you to change your requirements. You can put forward a higher requirement. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." The elder urged. But Yang Fan shook his head: "elder Taishang, Yang Fan has nothing else to ask for. The only request is to enter Shousheng mountain. Besides, Yang Fan has no request. As for why to go there, the disciples have their own plans. Please rest assured. The disciples have no misdemeanor." "The disciple here assures the supreme elder that entering Shousheng mountain will not affect the clan in any way." Yang Fan said solemnly. After pondering for a long time, the elder nodded and said, "no problem. Well, I can allow you to enter Shousheng mountain. However, the forbidden area in Shousheng mountain is protected by the defensive array. If you can enter it, I will never interfere. If you can''t enter it, I can''t help it." "This matter means a lot to you. Think it over for yourself." "Elder Taishang, I''ve thought it over. I''d like to enter Shousheng mountain. As for the consequences, I''ll bear them all." "If you think it over, OK, I agree. You should prepare first, and then go to Shousheng mountain in three days." Yang Fan nodded and said, "thank you for your help." His face can not help but emerge a touch of joy, after all, to enter Shousheng mountain for him has a great advantage. "Remember, after three days, whether you are ready or not, Shousheng mountain will have to be opened. You can go as soon as possible." Yang Fan immediately nodded and said, "I understand." After Yang Fan left, elder Taishang began to discuss with other elders of Shousheng sect. The elder looked towards the rear and saw Yang Fan''s figure walking farther and farther. He couldn''t help saying: "elder Tai, Yang Fan doesn''t know why he must enter Shousheng mountain. Don''t you really trust him to let him enter Shousheng mountain alone. If he goes into the forbidden area and knows the secret inside the forbidden area, what should he do?" One side of the first victory patriarch is quickly said: "elder, this is wrong, this is the reward Yang Fan should get, he entered the first victory mountain, must have his own secret, as long as he does not damage the interests of the clan, why should we be this villain?" "Don''t worry, the forbidden area of Shousheng mountain has already been protected by my defensive array. Those secret hiding places are impossible to enter with his strength. No one can crack them except me." "As for other places, they were not important places at all. If Yang Fan entered, let him enter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter." But the elder couldn''t help sighing: "elder Tai, Yang Fan is reincarnation of a powerful man in the divine realm. His every move must have his own plan. If he wants to break the defensive array, it''s just a matter between fingers. Is the elder really so relieved?" At this time, the deacon of shoushengzong also quickly agreed and said: "the elder has a point. Elder Tai, how can we take it lightly? Although Yang Fan is a disciple of Shousheng sect, he is also a reincarnation of a strong man in the divine realm. If we let him know the secret of the sect, it will be bad for Shousheng sect. I hope the elder will consider it more. " After the Deacon came out, the elders and deacons on one side also whispered and talked about it one after another. The Deacon is the leader of Shengzong. He doesn''t know Yang Fan very well either. For the sake of the safety of shoushengzong, he has to tell him. "Don''t worry. I will watch over Yang Fan after he enters. If he really wants to break into those secret places, I will stop him from entering." "But before that, don''t act rashly, just listen to my arrangement." "Since the elder said that, I''ll understand. I hope the elder will take more trouble." Soon, three days later, the deacon of shoushengzong went to island 3 in secret to take Yang Fan to shoushengshan. After he stated his opinion to the elder, the elder also thought about it, and finally let him take Yang Fan to Shousheng mountain. Chapter 1137 Along the way, the Deacon''s eyes never left Yang Fan, as if monitoring Yang Fan. As soon as he arrived at Shousheng mountain, the Deacon suddenly said, "Lord Yang, what do you want to do when you enter Shousheng mountain this time? I wonder if I can reveal one or two? " After hearing the words of the chief deacon, Yang Fan soon understood the meaning of his words. At this time, Yang Fan shook his head and said, "I know you have some complaints about my entering Shousheng mountain. However, I can assure you that I have no intention of misconduct and will not be harmful to Shousheng school. You can rest assured about this." The Deacon immediately gave a ha ha: "don''t doubt my intention. I''m really misunderstood. Although Shousheng mountain is the forbidden area of the sect, the sect should have agreed to this request." "However, there are many prohibitions in Shousheng mountain, especially some secret places that have been protected by the supreme elder with defensive array. It''s also quite difficult for Lord yang to enter them." "Even if we want to enter, we have to ask the supreme elder how much shoushengzong valued the Lord of Yang hall. I think the Lord of Yang hall knows it in his heart?" Yang Fan nodded and said, "Yang Fan won''t forget the cultivation of shoushengzong. However, the Deacon still seems to have doubts about me. He is too wary." The Deacon quickly explained: "don''t worry about the master of Yang hall. This is just the Deacon''s opinion. There is no doubt about the master''s mind." At this time, Yang Fan said: "where is Shousheng mountain? I went to Shousheng mountain to participate in the trial. It seemed that Shousheng mountain was in this city at that time. Why did we go further and further?" Although they have only been to Shousheng mountain once, Yang Fan is almost certain that the direction they are going now is not like the location of Shousheng mountain. They are now in the marginal area of shoushengzong, not the core area. Seeing Yang Fan''s suspicious face, the Deacon explained: "I''m afraid the temple master doesn''t know the secret of Shousheng mountain. This is just the edge of Shousheng sect, but the real Shousheng mountain is not in the edge of Shousheng sect, but in another special space, which was created by the founder of the School of creation." "Is the space created by the founder of Chuang Pai specially used to store Shousheng mountain?" "I don''t know that. I don''t know what the founder of the school of creation really means." He sighed for a long time. Obviously, he could not understand why Shousheng mountain was placed in that space by the founder of Shousheng sect. "In fact, I''m not only surprised by this incident, even the elder and the patriarch are also surprised. This song is not a real mountain, but a huge stone brought by the founder of creation school from the depths of the star field." "This huge stone is extraordinary. It''s thousands of feet high. After the founder of Chuang Pai brought it back, he placed it in the core area of the first victory." "But later, many disciples and high-level officials of shoushengzong absorbed the energy of this huge stone crazily in the core area." "Soon, the energy of Shousheng mountain was exhausted, and the founder of Chuang Pai opened up a space here to restore the energy of Shousheng mountain. Later, it became our training place." "If the energy of Shousheng mountain had not been exhausted, the founder of Chuang Pai would not have arranged Shousheng mountain in this secret space." In order to prevent the spiritual power contained in the space from disappearing gradually, the founder of the creation school hid it to help it absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Every aura contained in this song is extremely rich, and there is also a hint of Hongmeng Ziqi. "Alas, since I entered the Shousheng mountain once, my strength has increased greatly, which is why we always want to enter. But even the patriarch and the elder can''t stay in it for too long. After all, the energy of Shousheng mountain is limited and can''t stand the consumption of several people." After the introduction of the deacon, Yang Fan soon got to know Shousheng mountain. He thought he was going to Shousheng mountain before, but he didn''t expect that it was just the periphery of Shousheng mountain. As for the core area of Shousheng mountain, he didn''t even see it. "Yes, Lord Yang, this way, please." The big deacon quickly pointed to the void ahead. Yang Fan''s eyes moved slightly, even when he saw a huge cloud above the void. At the first sight, Yang Fan didn''t see anything, but when he showed his purple eyes, he saw a wonderful scene. After the operation of Ziji magic pupil, he found that there was a very big vortex in the depth of the void. He had a faint feeling that the vortex seemed to lead to the unknown place in the legend. "The array arranged by the founder of Chuang Pai is really extraordinary. It hides the void passage in the vortex. Is Shousheng mountain hidden in that space passage?" Yang Fan could not help but be shocked. If his current cultivation had not reached the perfect state, he would not have been able to see through the dreamland in front of him. Naturally, he would not have been able to see the hidden space channel inside. "It''s really extraordinary that master Yang can see through the secrets. However, it''s a matter of course that master Yang''s ability can tell." "This dreamland is not an ordinary one. I''ve been puzzled by it. If the elder master didn''t rescue me from the dreamland, even I would have to fall into it and couldn''t extricate myself." Yang Fan hit a ha ha: "the big deacon is too polite, with the Deacon''s ability, naturally will not be trapped in the dreamland, will leave safely." "This dreamland was set up by the patriarch and the elder together. Even some of the most powerful people with weak cultivation can''t see it. I don''t have the hidden strength. Don''t make fun of me like this any more." Yang Fan nodded, but he just said that he didn''t expect the deacon to take it seriously. However, the deacon was very useful, as if what Yang Fan said was true. He didn''t say anything more, and then he took out a token. He solemnly said to Yang Fan, "this token is the key to this place. It was handed over to me by the eldest Father himself. There are only 10 tokens he refined. If not, I will give this token to the Lord of Yang hall. Now I can only borrow it from the Lord of Yang Hall for a while, and it will be convenient to get in and out at that time." Yang Fan shook his head and said, "Yang Fan has got it, but this token is so precious. Please take it back." "Lord Yang, this token can help you leave here at a critical moment. You''d better take it first. If something goes wrong, you can solve it in time." Through the whirlpool is the forbidden area of shoushengzong. At this time, the big deacon suddenly turned to Yang Fan and said, "the road behind is up to you. I can only go here." Chapter 1138 The Deacon quickly gave Yang Fan a token with purple luster on the surface, and solemnly said: "remember, if there is danger, send a message to zongmen in time." After that, the Deacon turned to leave, and Yang Fan entered Shousheng mountain with a purple token. In fact, this token with purple luster was also made of black iron, but the light on it was obviously formed by the supreme elder using the power of law. When Yang Fan goes through the whirlpool, the token turns into ashes. Yang Fan is surprised that the token turns into ashes. How can he explain to the Deacon? However, he could see that the token had nothing to do with him and didn''t pay much attention to it. Boom! A vast pressure came to Yang Fan in an instant. Although the pressure was not as terrible as that of Shenyu, it was not much different. At this moment, the rich aura is in the air. Yang Fan takes a deep breath and absorbs a lot of Hongmeng purple Qi. The Hongmeng purple Qi here is different from the Hongmeng purple Qi in the divine realm. It is from the giant stone. There are many impurities hidden in it, but the Hongmeng purple Qi released from the divine realm does not even contain any impurities. There is a great gap between the two, just like heaven and earth. However, for Yang Fan, absorbing these Hongmeng Ziqi can also improve his strength. Of course, the premise is to get rid of the impurities. If the impurities are hidden in the body, they can not be removed. At that time, there will be no way to get benefits. On the contrary, the body will accumulate a large number of impurities of purple Qi, so that the meridians are blocked and the power can not be used. However, when Yang fan operates the power of the law of time and space, these Hongmeng purple Qi are instantly assimilated. When the impurities in Hongmeng purple Qi enter Yang Fan''s body, they are soon smashed by the power of the law of time and space. Therefore, Yang fan can easily absorb Hongmeng purple Qi. Yang Fan couldn''t help sniffing deeply in the purple atmosphere of Hongmeng. However, he didn''t come to practice, but to find his own memory. He can clearly feel that the secret hidden here is extremely amazing. I''m afraid it''s not only the fifth generation memory he always wanted to get, but also the sixth generation memory, even the seventh generation memory. Yang Fan has a feeling that he may know all the secrets when he comes here. "Yang Fan, do you feel where the memory of the fifth generation is?" Jinxi is on the way to Shousheng mountain, communicating with Yang Fan while walking. "I''ve noticed it. Maybe my memory is hidden on the top of shoushengzong mountain." "Great, Yang Fan, let''s go there and look for it now!" Yang Fan nodded, instantly turned into a streamer, and flew to the top of Shousheng mountain with Jinxi. At the moment, the elder and the leader of Shousheng sect are observing his every move in Shousheng mountain. Seeing that Yang Fan went straight to the top of Shousheng mountain, they became more and more curious about where Yang Fan would go? It wasn''t long before Yang Fan came to the top of Shousheng mountain. There was nothing on the top of Shousheng mountain. There was only a huge boulder, which was covered with lime, but there was a big red word on it, which was "Dao". The origin of this word is very important, but it is condensed by the supreme power with his own blood. Even after thousands of years, there is no trace of wear and tear. After all, it is the word of Dao condensed with blood. This word slowly releases its authority, like a huge stone, which suddenly presses on the hearts of Yang Fan and Jinxi, as if it had never changed for ten thousand years. At this time, Yang Fan looked directly at the stone, pointed to the stone and said: "it seems that here should be where my memory is." Jinxi said curiously: "is it really in this stone?" Yang Fan nodded, and his great spiritual power spread instantly. He began to scan the stone in front of him. But when he was just close to the stone, he was blocked by a terrible force, and he couldn''t get into it to inquire about the situation. On the other hand, when elder Taishang saw Yang Fan and Jinxi staring at the stone in front of him, he naturally knew what their purpose was. At this time, the leader of the first victory asked: "elder Tai, it seems that what Yang Fan wants is the stone in front of him, but this stone is nothing special?" The elder on one side suddenly said, "this stone has some origin. It''s the treasure left by the founder of Chuang sect in the first victory. Do you know what''s special about this stone?" "It seems that there is nothing special about this stone, but it has an unusual origin. I remember that this stone was placed on the top of Shousheng mountain by the founder of Chuang Pai, on which there are terrible prohibitions. Even if we all open our soul power, we can''t find out the secret." "For so many years, this stone has been on the top of the mountain, almost no one can pay attention to it, and no one can know its origin." "I always thought that this stone was just a common one. I never thought that there were other possibilities?" "Elder Taishang, I think it''s a bit strange. Yang Fan, with a good situation and so many resources, came to this stone. This stone must have something special. It seems that there must be something we don''t know about this stone." At this time, the elder also nodded, but suddenly remembered something, that is, what his master had told him about the words that the founder of Chuang sect left to the first conquering patriarch and the elder. "I remember that the master once told me repeatedly that no one can move this stone from Shousheng mountain. Even the successive Shousheng patriarchs and the supreme elders can''t take this stone. If someone dares to rob it, they will stay at any cost." "But if the disciples of the sect enter, they can''t stop them, let alone ask them why." It was only at this time that the supreme elder remembered the secret his master had told him about the stone. "It seems that what master said is a little strange. Has he expected what will happen in tens of thousands of years?" The first lord and the elder looked at the elder one after another, and there was a trace of curiosity in their eyes. They can''t believe it. Is it difficult for the elder to be so powerful that he can count on the events tens of thousands of years later. "Can anyone really work out the cause and effect for tens of thousands of years?" The elder shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know that. I''m afraid only his old man can know it. How can I know it? After all, I wasn''t the master''s disciple, let alone his close disciple." Chapter 1139 "When the master left, he just left me a few words, but he didn''t tell me the reason." "Alas, when the master''s strength broke through, he left when he reached the late imperial realm. I don''t know whether he has fallen or where he is practicing now? "If he was still practicing in a closed door somewhere at the moment, he would have already stepped into the existence of the emperor''s perfection and even the extreme realm." The elder gave a long sigh. "The last elder is really very powerful. If he is still there, shoushengzong will definitely become the most powerful existence besides the six forces." "Elder Taishang, should we stop Yang Fan from taking this stone?" The leader of Shousheng asked, "don''t pay attention to them for the time being. I remember the master once said that if the disciples want to know the secret of the stone, they should not obstruct or cross examine. This is the rule left by the founder of Chuang sect. No one can break it." "I think Yang fan can''t enter the space in this stone. You know, this stone is not as simple as it looks. There is still a space in it that can accommodate all things." "If Yang Fan is able to go in, it means that stone has chosen them. We just need to sit and watch the change." "Maybe this stone is for them. Let''s watch it here. There''s no need to say more." The elder of the first victory sect said immediately. "Yes, sir The elder and others immediately nodded. Yang Fan went to the stone, observed the stone and the surrounding situation, and then said: "this array is really wonderful. If I can get the memory of the fifth generation, I may be able to crack this array. Otherwise, I really can''t see the above array clearly." "This array needs to be guided by the essence and blood of the warrior to break the above prohibition." Although the way to break the ban is very rare, and even many of the most respected martial arts practitioners have never heard of it, Yang Fan knows very well that he can''t get in without the essence and blood of martial arts practitioners. "The above prohibition should be performed in my previous life. With my blood as a guide, it should be able to break the above prohibition." Yang Fan''s secret way, this is what he set up at that time. If he wants to solve it, he can only rely on himself. Because of this reason, no one has been able to find out the details of this stone, because other people have no way to enter it. "I''m going in." Yang Fan and Jinxi said, immediately forced a drop of blood into it, and then, when the drop of blood into the stone, Yang Fan instantly into the stone, and then, slowly changed. Click, a burst of light shines on Yang Fan, instantly inhales Yang Fan into the stone, but Jinxi looks at him without expression. No matter what happens to Yang Fan, she will not feel a little strange. However, the supreme elder of shoushengzong and many senior officials were shocked. Yang Fan went directly into the stone. The supreme elder of shoushengzong couldn''t help it. It was a space that even he couldn''t enter. It was something left by the founder of the school of creation. He thought that no one would be able to go in if he put this stone here, but Yang Fan went in so easily. Did the founder of Chuang sect leave this stone just to let Yang Fan go in? The elder of shoushengzong suddenly had this feeling, but it made him feel strange. The founder of Chuang Pai had left this stone for millions of years. How could he calculate what happened in millions of years. "Is it a coincidence? However, Yang Fan is the reincarnation of a powerful man in the divine realm. If he wants to break the ban on the stone, it should not be difficult. " The elder of shoushengzong guessed immediately. However, he ignored a problem: Yang Fan and Jinxi entered the inner space of the stone just for the sake of hidden memory, and they didn''t do anything else at all. Yang Fan has been preparing for a long time, which is not a coincidence. In the stone space, Yang Fan''s soul power is surging around. There is a burst of light mass in the void space. The light mass is extremely powerful, and the energy contained in it is very majestic. "It should be the memory of the fifth generation." Yang Fan looked at the glittering golden light in front of him. He had already digested the memory of the first four generations. As for those useless memories, Yang fan disposed of them. It seems that the memory left by this fifth world should be the essence, which should be very helpful to my practice. Yang Fan is very clear that if he can digest the memory of the fifth generation, then he may break through the mystery after the emperor. Although the memory fragments of the former four generations are very large, they still can''t affect his mind, because after getting the memory, Yang Fan''s soul sea gradually expands. Even the most powerful can''t compare with his soul sea. After all, all the memories he accepted came from the memory of the emperor. Just because of the expansion of the sea of souls, he accepted all the memories of the emperor and the strong, and would not affect himself. Soon, Yang Fan went to the location of the memory light group, operated the spiritual power, and put his hand into the memory light group. Boom! In an instant, Yang Fan''s mind gradually fell into reincarnation and experienced everything that happened in the fifth life. Unconsciously, Yang Fan has been in the stone space for several months, and Jinxi has been sitting in front of the stone for three months. No matter the elder or other senior officials of shoushengzong, they were watching quietly and didn''t stop them. On this day, Yang Fan has recovered from reincarnation. His eyes are full of vicissitudes. As soon as he closes and opens his eyes, he recovers in an instant. The memory of the fifth generation contains the memory of the remaining generations. "No wonder I feel that Shousheng mountain is the destination. Now that everything is known, why is my last memory sealed by the great power in the dark? Is it bound by the way of heaven that I am sealed by others? If so, if I want to avoid some dangers in the future, it will not be in vain." Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He knows very well that he has got the memory of the fifth, sixth, seventh and even the eighth, but he lacks the most important reincarnation of the first. This reincarnation may be the reincarnation that he won the peak of the star realm, and even reached the level of competing with the way of heaven. Otherwise, he would not be able to reincarnate for so many generations, or even cover the attention of heaven. But obviously, his most important memory has been sealed up. However, he doesn''t care about it now. What he cares about most is who he was in his last life? Chapter 1140 Yang Fan tried his best to seek the identity of his last life, but he couldn''t figure it out after all. But when he got the memory, he found that his last life was most likely the founder of shoushengzong. "The founder of Shousheng sect is actually me. If Shousheng sect was created by me, it doesn''t mean that both the master and the elder of Shousheng sect are my disciples." Yang Fan suddenly looked towards the outside world and saw Jinxi waiting there. His eyes were full of love. "Peach." Yang Fan knew that he had a lover in his last life. When he was in the secret world of the yellow spring, he had entered reincarnation. He only vaguely remembered some things. He really didn''t remember the appearance of his lover in the previous life. But now when looking as like as two peas, Yang Fan discovered that Jinxi''s face was exactly the same as that of a previous life. At this time, Yang fan can''t help guessing that Jinxi was really his lover in his previous life. Now, Yang Fan has got the memory of his previous life and can finally confirm that Jinxi was really his lover in his previous life and was once a powerful supreme warrior. However, because of a special accident, Jinxi fell. At that time, although he had already achieved the realm of emperor, there was no way to save Jinxi. Finally, Yang fan can only rely on the spirit and many reincarnation treasures to set up the reincarnation array, trying to save Jinxi''s life. However, he did not do this step. Therefore, he can only search all over the sky and retrieve Xiaotao''s soul. This is the present Jinxi. After all, after the fall of the supreme power, there is no way to re-enter the samsara. After Yang Fan became a strong emperor, he thought of many ways to settle for Xiao Tao''s body. In the end, he failed to protect Jinxi''s body. He could only keep a part of Xiaotao''s soul and store his own memory in various places, hoping to find his memory and Xiaotao in a certain life. He had been to Mount Putuo because he had helped the Lord of Putuo. The Lord of Putuo, who had received his favor, put part of Yang Fan''s memory in Mount Putuo. He has also been to the secret place of dragon shadow and put his memory in it. As for the memory in the divine realm, it was also arranged before he entered reincarnation. All this was just his layout, just to get all the memories at this time. It was not an accident that he knew Jinxi, but a call from the dark. Yang Fan put a trace of his soul into Jinxi''s body. Once he realized the smell of Jinxi, he could quickly find Jinxi. This trace of soul mark can grow gradually. When the soul mark grows to the extreme, it can call Yang Fan far away to look for him. This is Yang Fan''s last resort. No one knows that the founder of shoushengzong was able to live to the present age, and forcibly reverse time and space to capture the soul from the way of heaven. Obviously, this is not what ordinary emperors can do. At the beginning, Yang Fan made use of the memory of previous generations, and after millions of years of practice, he reached the level of the imperial realm. Only one step short, he was able to break through the imperial realm and reach the immortal realm. It can be said that Yang Fan''s attainments in the law of time and space are absolutely strong to the extreme. "It turns out that I set up a big array to reincarnate Jinxi''s past life!" Yang Fan could not help sighing. In order to reincarnate Xiao Tao, he did not hesitate to plunder a trace of soul from the way of heaven. In addition, he had many reincarnations, which attracted the attention of the way of heaven. "If heaven knows that I am the one who destroys the law of time and space and the law of reincarnation, even if there is no way to kill me, my Qi luck will drop sharply, or even lose all my Qi luck. All of a sudden, the trouble will be great." Yang fan can''t help but sigh. He knows that Jinxi''s past life is Xiaotao, but it''s too hard for Jinxi to wake up the memory of his past life. If Jinxi''s past life is just a robber, it''s not difficult for her to wake up again. However, Jinxi is already a supreme power related to the way of heaven. It''s very difficult for Jinxi to wake up her memory of her past life in silence. Up to now, although Yang Fan is sure to let Jinxi wake up the memory of his past life, the price he has to pay is extraordinary. Moreover, even if he has paid a painful price, he may not really wake up Jinxi. After all, Xiaotao died in the battle, and even his soul disappeared. If Yang Fan hadn''t given a lot of luck to snatch a trace of Xiaotao''s soul from Tiandao, Xiaotao would not have been reincarnated into Jinxi. After all, even the soul has disappeared most of the peach, it is impossible to reincarnate. Even if a strong emperor wants to revive a warrior whose soul has been in the state of extinction, unless he reverses time and space, it is impossible at all. Now, in Yang Fan''s realm, if you want to reverse time and space, you not only have to give your life, but also your soul will dissipate. At the beginning, in order to let Xiaotao have a chance of life, Yang Fan snatched a trace of Xiaotao''s soul from the way of heaven, and sent Xiaotao into reincarnation. Xiaotao was reincarnated into Jinxi. Yang Fan''s method is amazing, but it is difficult to awaken the memory of Jinxi''s past life. If you want to awaken the memory of Jinxi''s past life, it must be the emperor''s strong hand to ignite the spirit in the deep of Jinxi''s soul sea, even the ordinary emperor''s perfect warrior can''t do it. Moreover, Yang Fan didn''t know whether Jinxi was willing to wake up the memory of his previous life. "Well, I''ll wake up her memory when I step into the imperial level again. It''s up to her to decide then." Yang Fan thought in his heart that most of his memory had been recovered, only the last small fragment was missing. However, Yang Fan''s mood at the moment had already broken through to the emperor level. What''s more, his mind is now recording a lot of skills and spiritual skills passed down from millions of years ago to today. It can be said that the knowledge in Yang Fan''s mind is almost the first person in this field, and no one can compete with him. Then, the golden light in the sea of Yang Fan''s soul gradually gushes out, and he faintly feels that the bottleneck seems to be loosening. Therefore, Yang Fan has already made up his mind at the moment, and goes to practice in seclusion. "It''s time to leave." Yang Fan soon came out of the stone space. Of course, when he came out of the stone space, he suddenly attracted the eyes of the first victory patriarch and the supreme elder. At this time, Jinxi came forward, looked at him and asked, "are you ok! How''s it going? " "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m fine." Chapter 1141 This time, Yang Fan successfully completed the task. Looking at Jinxi in front of him, Yang Fan sighed. Both Xiaotao in those years and Jinxi now are his favorite people in his life. At this time, their images suddenly overlap. At this moment, Yang Fan looks at Jinxi and his heart is full of love. Yang Fan secretly decides that if someone dares to hurt Jinxi, he will let that person die. "Jinxi, because of my fault, you died in that accident in the previous life. This time, I don''t allow anyone to hurt you. No matter who it is, you won''t be hurt again." Yang Fan clenched his fist and made a decision in his heart. All of a sudden, a series of figures appeared slowly in the void, and the leader was the supreme elder of shoushengzong. "Yang Fan, how did you get into the stone space and how did you crack the defensive array? What secret did you find in it?" The elder of shoushengzong looked at Yang Fan and asked coldly. Looking at the elder of shoushengzong dare to speak with him in such an attitude, Yang Fan is a little annoyed. If he put it in the past, he naturally doesn''t care. But after he gets the memory, he knows that he is the reincarnation of the ancestor of shoushengzong, and also the master that everyone of shoushengzong should submit to. However, Yang Fan soon thought that his identity could never be exposed, and then said to the elder: "elder, Yang Fan has something to report to you. Please go to another place to discuss. Can the elder agree?" Elder Taishang frowned. Even if Yang Fan was a strong man in the divine realm, he was only a disciple of Shousheng sect. No matter how bad he was, he was also elder Taishang of Shousheng sect. Yang Fan dared to speak to him in this tone. He was slightly annoyed. However, he was really curious about what Yang Fan found in it. It was most likely that it was something left by his master, and it was most likely related to his master. Therefore, he had to value this matter. "Since you want to talk to me, let''s talk about it." Elder Tai soon agreed. Then, a golden light rushed to Yang Fan. Elder Tai grabbed Yang Fan and walked towards a vortex in the void. Soon, they came to a palace. "This is the place where I practiced in shoushengzong. How about it? How do you feel? " When Yang Fan and elder Shousheng left, Jinxi was waiting quietly in the same place. Lord Shousheng and elder Shousheng couldn''t wait to see the palace in the distance. They were very curious about what kind of conversation would happen in the palace? On the top of the mountain, they looked at the whirlpool that had already disappeared in the void. They could not help wondering why the elder was willing to continue to discuss with Yang Fan? In the hall, Yang Fan looked at the past, and then found that the environment here is a little familiar, a pair of pictures gradually appeared in front of Yang Fan. In this hall, there are dozens of vivid murals. These murals are made of special materials in the deep of the stars and the power of the law. Although they seem to be a very simple mural, in fact, each mural contains a spiritual skill. Yang Fan looked at it carefully, and then he slowly remembered that the mural was nothing else but the magic array of zhuxiandang painted by him in his previous life. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, I could see the magic array of zhuxiandang." Hearing Yang Fan''s words, the supreme elder of shoushengzong was stunned and asked: "how do you know the name of the painting in front of you? It''s impossible. This painting is handed down by our master from the founder of the creation school. You can never know the name of the mural, even if you are the reincarnation of the powerful man in the divine realm, "You''re right. The strong in the divine realm are not qualified to know the secret of this painting, but what about the founder of shoushengzong? Shouldn''t you know the name of the painting? " Yang Huan laughs. Elder Tai concludes that what Yang Fan says is true, and almost none of them is deceptive. "I not only know the name of this painting, but also know what it records. There is a spirit skill here, which is a very defensive spirit skill, and also a very powerful emperor spirit skill." "Did you know it from that stone space?" The elder asked curiously. "That stone is not a treasure, and there is nothing in it. At most, it''s just that the defensive array arranged on it is more powerful. However, you don''t know that it was normal." "Whether it''s the stone or the murals, they are all left here by our ancestors! However, it should be repaired by your master. " Yang Fan said. "Do you know my master? How do you know about my master? " At this time, Yang Fan waved out his hand and directly arranged the aura to shield the way of heaven. "Naturally, I know your master. Your master is my disciple. I pass this painting on to him and he passes it on to you. You are my disciple. How can I not know?" "Did your master pass on the eight star sword technique to you? How much do you practice it now?" "Who are you? Why do you know eight star sword? How can my master be your close disciple? Aren''t you the reincarnated strong one in the divine realm? " The elder immediately opened his mouth and looked at Yang Fan with a look of amazement. He didn''t dare to think that Yang Fan had such a big background. "Ha ha, didn''t your master mention me? You don''t even know who I am. I''m the founder of shoushengzong." Elder Taishang couldn''t believe it. His eyes twinkled. He could see Yang Fan''s calm look. He couldn''t help sighing. "Before I left, I left a message to your master. I don''t know if he passed it on to you." "I told him that when I come back to shoushengzong in the future, it will be the time for shoushengzong to go to glory again. "At that time, I said another word to him. If you don''t recognize me when I come, we''ll use it as a sign. If I come, you''ll tell you or your disciples." Hearing Yang Fan''s words, the elder suddenly remembered what the master had told him when he left. At that time, he begged his master not to leave, but his master''s mind was obviously not that he could change it. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t persuade him. Finally, when his master left, he explained these two words clearly and left this star field. In the end, his master is gone forever. In a flash, tens of thousands of years have passed. I didn''t expect to have a chance to hear about his master from Yang Fan today. The leader of the first victory was so moved that he knelt down heavily and said, "grandmaster, my grandson is guilty." Chapter 1142 At this time, he was obviously no longer the supreme elder, but only the grandson of Yang Fan. "Now that you have known my true identity, you must try your best to conceal it. If you let others know, it will be extremely harmful to our whole shoushengzong, you know." "Now, your strength has reached the later stage of the emperor. If you let other people of shoushengzong know your posture today, why don''t you laugh your teeth? What''s your prestige then?" But the elder of shoushengzong shook his head and gave a bitter smile: "grandmaster, if they are willing to smile, let them smile. But why do you become a disciple of shoushengzong now? Are you reincarnated?" In the eyes of the supreme elder, grandmaster Gong shenzaohua is the strongest of the human race. How much better is he than he is now? However, if other forces in the Yinhai star domain know the news of the resurrection of the grandmaster, it will certainly cause turmoil in the whole Yinhai star domain. After all, I don''t know how many years the news of grandmaster''s fall has been passed down. Now he can see the living grandmaster again. If the news of grandmaster''s life is spread, it will cause a huge shock. He really didn''t know how to describe this strange feeling. What made him even more puzzled was what the grandmaster wanted to do when he came to shoushengzong? It kept him from understanding. "I know what you''re thinking. You don''t need to be shocked. My body is not what it was. I''m reincarnated." what? The elder of shoushengzong was more and more shocked. The grandmaster was reincarnated, but he was able to retrieve the memory of that year. This really shocked him. "Let me tell you a little more. I am not only the founder of shoushengzong, but also the Lord of the divine realm. I have many identities. As for why I can still live in this world today, it is because although I am in this space and time, I am totally different from you." "You mean to say that you are the Lord of the realm of God, the former Lord of heaven and earth." The elder was more and more shocked. He finally understood why Yang Fan was so familiar with the divine realm, and why the proud dog valued Yang Fan''s words so much, even obeyed his orders. Just look at this point, Yang Fan''s position in the divine realm is also very important. Otherwise, how can the proud dog, who is extremely noble in the divine realm, respect Yang Fan so much? Others don''t know the identity of the dog, but the elder of shoushengzong is very clear. Shoushengzong''s collection records in black and white the origin of the dog and the whole process of its becoming the main animal pet of the divine realm. Apart from the Lord of God, no one can command the proud dog. After all, even compared with some generals, the status of the Lord beast pet in the divine realm is not inferior, and it is impossible to flatter others like this. Now he knows that Yang Fan is the Lord of the divine realm, and he also knows that it is reasonable for the proud god dog to listen to Yang Fan''s words. "I''ve offended the way of heaven. You must hide my identity from others. Don''t mention it even in front of the patriarch and the elder." "Yes, sir." Although he didn''t know exactly what Yang Fan''s plan was, the information Yang Fan revealed was quite terrible. The time between the Lord of God domain and the ancestor of Shousheng Zong was quite long, millions of years apart. Yang Fan has two identities. The time between the two identities is so long that we can imagine what level Yang Fan''s strength has reached. Moreover, every identity of Yang fan can almost be regarded as the first strong man at that time. Now that he knows Yang Fan''s secret, it makes the elder a little difficult to digest. But he can be sure that no one can deal with Yang Fan even if it is the six forces. If Yang Fan continues to grow up, I''m afraid that no one in the whole star region can fight against him. Therefore, even now, he is not facing Yang Fan after his miraculous achievement, but only Yang Fan in the state of crossing the robbery. He doesn''t dare to ask any more questions, and he doesn''t intend to ask any more questions. "Grandmaster, what''s your plan next?" "I''m still a little disciple of shoushengzong. You don''t need to pay attention to me. I have my own arrangement. By the way, your eight star sword technique has reached the sixth level. I think your master didn''t explain this skill clearly at that time. I''ll give you some advice later." "According to your training speed, it should not be a problem to break through to the seventh level in half a month." The elder looked very happy and said immediately, "yes, grandmaster, my eight star sword technique has not broken through the seventh level. I don''t know where there is a problem. Please give me some advice." Since the elder''s master left, his sword cultivation has been stagnant. Without the follow-up mental skill and guidance, his eight star sword cultivation has reached the sixth level, and he can''t move forward any more. Today, Yang Fan, the founder of this sword technique, teaches him personally. How can he not feel excited. Once this sword technique is used in battle, it can quickly increase its strength. It can be said that once it breaks out with all its strength, even the opponent who is much stronger than him will be killed by him instantly. This eight star sword technique was taught by Yang Fan to the first victory patriarch and other elders at the beginning, but it was only a weak version of the skill, which could only enhance the strength by a few percent. Of course, if you cultivate the eight star sword technique to a perfect state, you can increase the effect by eight times. In his previous life, Yang Fan had cultivated this sword technique to a perfect state, and he could break out eight times of his own strength. His potential was thoroughly stimulated with the help of the sword technique. Moreover, Yang Fan had already got the memory of the last life. Even if he was only in the realm of ransacking, his strength far exceeded that of the ordinary supreme power. However, when Yang Fan broke through to the supreme realm, his power was not as powerful as he thought. Because the power of being the supreme power is not only the power of oneself, but also the power exerted with the help of the law of heaven. It''s difficult to break out more than eight times the power of oneself. Therefore, Yang Fan improved his swordsmanship until the defects of his swordsmanship disappeared. However, the original swordsmanship of shoushengzong is still incomplete. Only those who are far more talented are qualified to practice it. It is impossible for a less gifted warrior to practice. Elder Taishang can now cultivate this sword technique to the sixth level. His strength has been quite strong, and his combat effectiveness has even exceeded the existence of most emperors in the later period. Therefore, his strength is far more than that of the martial arts of the same level. Chapter 1143 However, as the elder is weaker in other aspects, there is no way to defeat other strong opponents, such as Guhai Dijun of the star realm alliance. If he can cultivate the eight star sword technique to the eighth level, he can definitely compete with the first strong man of the Star Alliance, Emperor Moran. Even with the old monsters in the league, they have the power to fight. "Grandmaster, this is the letter of many problems I have encountered. Please have a look at it." Even if the supreme elder said all the problems he met in the process of cultivation. Yang Fan quickly pointed out some omissions recorded in the letter handed to him by the supreme elder, and tried to show it to the supreme elder. Three days later, the elder''s suspicion of Yang Fan was completely dispelled. After Yang Fan pointed out his omissions, he should be ready to practice in seclusion. Yang Fan soon said goodbye to the elder. The elder went back to his secret room and decided to practice in seclusion. After the breakthrough, he would consult Yang Fan. And Yang Fan also quickly left, back to the Cape of the secret territory of the No. 3 island. At the moment, there is no one in the sky of Shousheng mountain. Jinxi, who had always wanted to wait for Yang Fan here, has left from the top of the mountain. She has been waiting for Yang Fan all day. On the second day, Yang Fan asked the elder to send someone to inform Jinxi and let her go back. At the moment, Jinxi has been waiting for Yang Fan for two days on the No. 3 island of Haijiao secret place. As soon as he returns to Haijiao secret place, Jinxi finds Yang Fan rushing back. Jinxi couldn''t bear his curiosity and asked, "Yang Fan, what''s the matter with you? What are you talking about? Can we talk for so many days? " "Well, it''s a bit complicated and troublesome. Don''t worry. I''ll explain it to you later." Don''t you know how worried I am about you "Naturally, I know. Listen to me. Do you know who my last identity is?" Yang Fan suddenly asked. Jinxi shook his head and said, "how can I know this?" Yang Fan sighed: "my last life was the founder of shoushengzong. You don''t have to be surprised. I started this song, and the elder was my disciple." "So I recognized the elder and gave him some advice." "It''s just because he pointed out some problems about cultivation that he wasted a little time." "How can it be that you are the founder of shoushengzong?" Jinxi can''t help but open his mouth and look at Yang Fan in amazement. However, before Jinxi could react, Yang Fan suddenly said: "in the last life, I had a lover who was deeply attached to me. At that time, I guess it was your previous life. I can tell you now." Yang Fan''s voice just fell, Jinxi''s face instantly covered with a layer of frost, then, Jinxi''s forehead suddenly appeared a layer of fine sweat. See Jinxi body stiff, Yang Fan immediately understand the importance of this news for Jinxi. Jinxi is very afraid, unprecedented fear. The news that Yang Fan has a lover in her previous life makes her feel deeply afraid. If that person is not her, will Yang Fan abandon her to find her true love? What is she? "The name of my former lover is Xiao Tao. She is just your former life. Because there was an accident in a certain battle, Xiao Tao fell down. At that time, I recovered her soul from the way of heaven. After the reincarnation of that soul, I became you." "Is that true?" The tight brows on Jinxi''s face suddenly relaxed, and his heart slowly fell to the ground when he mentioned his throat. He couldn''t help laughing: "I''m so happy." At this moment, Jinxi suddenly did not have any tension before, and could not help cheering, then jumped into Yang Fan''s arms. Yang fan can also see the excitement of the beauty in his arms, and tells Jinxi what happened in his previous life. He can''t trust the supreme elder of shoushengzong. After all, his heart is separated from his stomach. The supreme elder is his disciple in name. But after all these years, who knows if his heart has changed. Therefore, he conceals a lot and only chooses the part which is enough to frighten the supreme elder. But for Jinxi, he doesn''t want to keep a word. Jinxi soon understood all this. Soon, she went to her room to practice in seclusion, while Yang Fan began to practice in the secret room. Today, although their strength is not bad, they are facing more and more powerful enemies. They are just a dispensable mole ant in front of each other. They can be destroyed by just one blow of the most powerful, let alone the more powerful emperors. This is not a divine realm. There are no special rules to limit the power of the supreme warriors. The supreme warriors can absolutely exert their power beyond themselves, and there can be no weakness. Even a powerful emperor like the proud dog, if he dares to leave the God domain and step into the silver sea star domain, he will never be the opponent of other emperors. Before the blood demon clan has put down the cruel words, if the proud god dog dare to leave the God domain, the blood demon clan absolutely let him pay the blood debt. Therefore, Yang Fan is very clear that he must improve his strength as soon as possible, otherwise, in this world of the jungle, he will only be trampled on by others. If he really meets difficulties, he will not even have a way. Now Yang Fan''s strength is perfect. He is only one step short of breaking through to the extreme. Even in the first victory, he is beyond the strength of ordinary deacons. Therefore, Yang fan can now serve as the deacon of shoushengzong. Of course, he can also leave shoushengzong and establish a force by himself, only with the help of shoushengzong''s name. After all, the major forces have divided up the whole silver sea and star region. It''s not easy for them to fight out of the encirclement with their bare hands? It''s very difficult to build a force in Yinhai star domain. Therefore, Yang Fan quickly made up his mind that he must break through the perfect state of the robbery as much as possible, otherwise, it will be very difficult for him to go further. However, Yang Fan still can''t give up shoushengzong, the power he built. Although he is no longer the master of shoushengzong, as long as he continues to stay in shoushengzong, as long as he can break through to the supreme realm, shoushengzong will come back to him sooner or later. After all, the supreme elder of Shousheng sect has recognized his identity, and no one in Shousheng sect can threaten his status. Chapter 1144 When Yang Fan became the leader of shoushengzong''s law enforcement hall, he had to finish the task of law enforcement hall. If he didn''t finish the task all the time, shoushengzong would not drive Yang Fan out, but he would certainly deduct all his rewards in the future. Compared with other forces, Shousheng sect is quite tolerant. However, since Yang Fan became the leader of the law enforcement hall, he has never managed anything, and even practiced quietly in Shousheng sect. This is absolutely rare. After all, the other disciples were very busy after they became the leader of the law enforcement hall. There was no leisure at all. Many of them are very dissatisfied with Yang Fan''s practice in the No. 3 island of the Cape secret place. After all, they can get the reward for their hard work. Yang fan can collect it without doing anything, which makes them feel unfair. Many of shoushengzong''s disciples think that Yang Fan should not be treated like this, even though he is talented. However, the elder of shoushengzong gave an order: no one is allowed to disturb Yang Fan''s cultivation. Just this sentence made all the opposition disappear. They thought that Yang Fan''s talent was the reason why taishangchang was so tolerant to him. As a matter of fact, only the elder master knows that he is not so tolerant of Yang Fan because of his talent, but because of his special status. Yang Fan is the reincarnation of the first Shengzong. Originally, this Shengzong belonged to Yang Fan. What qualification does he have to manage Yang Fan? It took hundreds of years for Yang Fan to practice in seclusion. For those who had gone through the war, it was nothing at all. Yang Fan and Jinxi have been practicing in seclusion all the time. Even if they accidentally leave Island 3, the secret place of Haijiao, they will return soon. During this period of time, Jinxi often rushed back to jinwangxing to reunite with his family. Jinxi, who returned to the Jin family, also presented many pills to his family. However, most of the people of the Jin family had fallen in succession in the past few hundred years. They had no spiritual roots and could not practice. After all, they had no way to improve their realm and gain a longer life. As for many of the younger generation that Jinxi knew, they all passed away one after another. Jinxi has been used to life and death for hundreds of years, but his mood is more and more stable. Although hundreds of years is not long, it is a long time for the martial arts below the supreme realm. In these hundreds of years, the disciples of shoushengzong have changed one after another. The rise of each session is accompanied by the end of the previous session. In the eyes of many disciples of shoushengzong, Yang Fan''s reputation is getting smaller and smaller. Few people even take the initiative to talk about Yang Fan. Many disciples have not even heard of Yang Fan''s name. No matter who has heard of Yang Fan, it is clear that once Yang fan leaves behind closed doors, his actual strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. At that time, I''m afraid the whole shoushengzong will be shocked. There is a place called endless sea on the edge of the Terran territory. It''s full of opportunities and crises. Many warriors have been here to seek opportunities for breakthroughs, and even many of the most powerful have come here. Although many people have been given opportunities, most of them are buried here. Although this endless sea is a dangerous place, there are still many warriors who dare to come here, just because there are countless treasures in the endless sea, and there is even no lack of the top treasures in the list of all things. It is said that there used to be an enlightenment tree in the endless sea, but it gradually disappeared in the long years. In a great war, a supreme and powerful man fell here. His curse skill is extremely powerful. Because of the curse skill, the tree of enlightenment will lose its vitality completely. Until this world turns into a world of dead spirits, not only many strange creatures but also more strange creatures are born. These creatures are not affected by the curse and the power of the dead. Instead, they can grow up by absorbing all kinds of curse power. In addition, there are few lands in the endless sea, so they have the name of endless sea. Now, somewhere in the endless sea. An old man stood on the top of the mountain. In front of him, dozens of figures appeared. Several strong men in gold and purple robes appeared one after another. "Tianxing supreme, it seems that your strength hasn''t suffered much loss. You can still find us. Back then, you were a famous Tianjiao. You killed many supreme strongmen with the cultivation of Dujie. Unfortunately, you are deeply cursed in this endless sea, and your cultivation can''t make progress. If you didn''t break through the supreme earlier, I''m afraid you couldn''t live for ten thousand years." "What we didn''t expect is that you broke the curse, cracked the power of the dead, and raised your strength to the highest level again. We can''t spare your life. Since you are not willing to leave, we will never force you to leave." Hearing what the purple robed warrior said, Tianxing supreme coldly said: "you are also worthy of threatening me. Ha ha, do you really think that if you break through the supreme realm, you can deal with me?" "The tiger doesn''t get angry. I really think I''m a sick cat! You villains dare to threaten me. " "What dare you do? No matter how strong your strength is, you can only recover to the early stage of the supreme realm. We have already entered the supreme realm for many years. Dozens of supreme lords besieged you. Do you really think you have the ability to escape? " Tianxing Zhizun coldly looked at these supreme martial artists and said with a smile: "you are also called the supreme. It''s just a group of false supreme who practice unorthodox ways. In this life, you don''t want to step into a higher level." "I dare to come here to threaten me. I don''t know who gave you courage." "Bastard, is this insulting us?" The purple robed warriors at the head can''t help but get angry. What they hate most in their life is that some people look down on their practice of heresy and promotion to the supreme realm, which is their most taboo. Now, however, the supreme star pierces the dream they have been dreaming of and the illusion they have been maintaining. For a moment, the killing opportunities are exposed all over the sky, and the evil spirit appears on many purple robed warriors. "A group of people who have forgotten about the classics, in order to improve their realm, even do not hesitate to practice the evil way and betray the human race." As the heavenly star said, they used to be a human race, but their talent was so low that it was very difficult for them to become marauders. How could they achieve the supreme realm. In order to break through to the supreme, they would rather practice evil ways, become the people of the mad devil star domain, betray the Terran, but this is the only possibility that they can improve their realm. Chapter 1145 However, this group of people are obviously on a wrong path. They can''t practice the authentic skills of the demons. They can only practice the third rate evil arts of the demons, Once they practice magic skill, they will never be able to change the attribute of their own skill. Unless they practice once more and reincarnate, they will never be able to practice the skill of the human race again. And their evil way is to look for the corpse of a strong man in the mad devil star domain, devour the corpse of a strong man in the mad devil star domain, and reach a higher level with the help of the evil Qi contained in it. They made use of the corpses of the powerful demons to achieve the supreme position. Although the body has been transformed into the supreme body, their understanding of the law of heaven is still quite shallow because these demons are not from their own cultivation. These people are just fake supreme power. In a sense, they can''t even be regarded as supreme power, and their combat effectiveness can''t reach the supreme level. And these people also belong to a special force, which is called blood devil sect. Most of the strongmen of the blood demon sect were once Terrans. After they devoured the remains of the supreme strongmen in the mad devil star domain, they were not Terrans in a sense. No matter the Terrans in the silver sea star domain or the demons in the mad devil star domain, they are quite disgusted with the warriors of the blood devil sect. Therefore, the blood demons were chased by people whenever they appeared, and they lived in the crevice, so they did not dare to appear at ordinary times. Once they know the important events that are helpful to the blood demon sect, they will immediately set out. The endless sea is located in the edge of the silver sea star domain. The environment here is very special. The curse power left by the emperor and the strong in those years made it a curse place. It has become a treasure land suitable for the blood devil martial arts practitioners to practice. Therefore, a large number of blood devil martial arts practitioners practice here, so the heaven star supreme will be watched. Many warriors of the blood devil sect live near the endless sea all the year round, and they are very active here. Therefore, they have received the news that Tianxing is trapped in the endless sea very early. As for the high level of the blood devil sect, they live in the base camp of the mad devil star domain. Therefore, the strength of the group of warriors who find the supreme star can only be regarded as average. It is for this reason that the supreme star does not regard them as a threat at all. "Heaven star is supreme, do you really want to die?" Then, one by one of the most powerful warriors of the blood demon sect soon showed their real bodies. They had a trace of evil Qi in their bodies, which was not what ordinary warriors could fight against. If you change into an ordinary early warrior, I''m afraid he has already been exterminated by the blood devil sect warrior, but Tianxing is not an ordinary one. Seeing these blood devil sect warriors start, Tianxing smiles coldly: "you fools, you must think I''m cursed and threatened. I haven''t made any progress in the past ten thousand years." "But you don''t know that I''ve already cracked the curse, but I''ve been accumulating strength. My strength is not what you can imagine. I used to be the top strong man in the star field, and the law of heaven has reached the state of greatness. If you are lucky enough to fight with me, you can see it." As soon as his voice fell, a bright light appeared in his body. The light instantly shone on hundreds of millions of Li, which contained the power of terror. "You have cultivated the law of the way of heaven to a great extent. No, how can you perform the emperor level skill?" The warriors of the blood demon sect are in a panic one by one, and the supreme warrior has created the emperor level skill, which is unprecedented. Many of the warriors of the blood demon sect have only heard of it. Only the strong ones at the perfect level of the supreme realm can cultivate the law of heaven to the perfect level. Only when the law of the heavenly way is perfected can they create the emperor level skills. However, when the supreme star of heaven understands the law of the heavenly way, he has created the emperor level skills. Naturally, they are shocked. After all, which one can create the imperial level of Gongfa has not entered the imperial level, and Tianxing Zhizun has cultivated the Tiandao law to a great extent in the early stage of Zhizun, and created the imperial level of Gongfa. It is impossible to achieve this unless the emperor is reincarnated. Once Tianxing supreme really exerts emperor level skills, the emperor level skills he exerts are not comparable to those of ordinary martial arts. If these blood demons are really the most powerful, they are not afraid of the supreme star, but they are fake, and they don''t understand the law of heaven at all. "Blade of starlight!" Bang bang, a streamer of light instantly attacked more than a dozen warriors of the blood demon sect. When the streamer of light gushed by, Tianxing''s supreme sword smashed everything within dozens of miles. A puff of smoke dispersed, and Tianxing''s face changed slightly. The skill he just used was not ordinary. He tried his best to use the emperor level skill, which cost a lot. In order to kill these blood demon warriors as soon as possible, Tianxing supreme tried his best to attack them, even overdrawn his vitality. Most of his spiritual power was consumed, and the rest of his spiritual power was not even enough to support his flight. "All these people are crazy. They have to leave here quickly. I have attracted the attention of the blood devil sect. The blood devil sect will soon send strong people to come here. They must look back to Shengzong and report to the elder as soon as possible." Tianxing supreme is one of the law enforcement elders of Shousheng sect. However, for some reasons, he has already given up his position as an elder. He knows that his strength can match some of the mid-term warriors. In the endless sea, there are many powerful blood demons. Now what he meets is just a mole ant among them. If he really meets a strong one, he will never live. After all, he stayed in this endless sea for a long time, and his cultivation lagged behind a little bit. The law of heaven he mastered has not yet reached the perfect state, and is still in the state of great success. If he practices the law of the way of heaven to a perfect state, even if those strong ones really appear, he will have the power of the first World War. Obviously, his current strength is not enough to fight against the existence of those strong, if those strong really appear, he will never escape. As long as the blood demon sect sends a warrior of the highest perfect level, he will never escape. And this time, he found a huge secret in the endless sea. If the secret fell into the hands of the blood demon sect, it would not only pose a threat to the Shousheng sect, but also pose a huge threat to the whole Terran. Not long after the supreme star left, a whirlpool appeared in the void. Suddenly, a warrior in black armor and full of demons came out. After exploring for a long time, the warrior could not help sighing: "this guy has already left. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that our blood demon sect sent so many supreme people, and we can''t leave him." Chapter 1146 "A supreme being who has been cursed and tormented for many years not only has the power to kill more than a dozen supreme beings, but also cultivates the law of the way of heaven to the state of perfection. No matter what secret you have, you can''t live." The warrior of the blood devil sect left soon. When he left, he punched out, smashed several islands in front of him and fell into the sea. A breath of terror filled the air in an instant. The people from the blood devil sect who came to investigate this matter had reached the realm of the early emperor, and their strength was not small. In the early days of an emperor, the power of his fist was enough to shatter a star, but he still could not shake one side of the endless sea. After the supreme star left, he soon sent a message to the elder of Shousheng sect. The elder of Shousheng sect soon received a message from Tianxing, and then told the master and the elder of Shousheng sect about the message. "The heavenly star sends a message to our clan, elder. I don''t know what you think!" The elder quickly inquired to the elder on one side. "Heaven star is supreme, is it not the last law enforcement hall Lord?" If you change to an ordinary supreme warrior, as a strong monarch, the supreme elder will not be able to recognize him. He will not even care about Li. However, he was very impressed by Tianxing Zhizun, because if Tianxing Zhizun had not taken some of the most potential disciples of the sect to explore in the last battle of jiuzhong Tianta, those disciples would not have fallen. The first victory sect will not be defeated on the top of the nine pagodas. In the end, it will not get a few spiritual stones, which will lead to the decline of the sect''s strength. Even the supreme star himself was cursed by the endless sea and almost fell into the endless sea, but the elder was still unable to swallow this breath. In the assessment of jiuzhong Tianta, the failure of the first victory was not the problem of the first victory over the patriarch and the elder, but just because of him. His decision led to shoushengzong''s disastrous defeat. It can be said that that defeat made shoushengzong almost fall from the nine sects and lost his reputation for many years. In the eyes of the supreme elder, Tianxing is extremely guilty. If it wasn''t for him, how could the fortune of shoushengzong''s tens of thousands of years be lost? Therefore, he was particularly impressed by Tianxing Zhizun. He wanted to kill Tianxing Zhizun at the beginning. However, he also realized that today''s supreme star had obviously repented, and this was the first time that he took the initiative to contact the sect, and specially sent the news. With the appearance of Yang Fan, shoushengzong''s Qi luck, which had been lost for many years, was nurtured and promoted, and his hatred for Tianxing supreme gradually disappeared. At the moment, the elder''s attitude towards the supreme star has obviously changed a lot, at least not in the situation of shouting, fighting and killing. What''s more, this time the secret sent by Tianxing supreme was really amazing, even he had to forgive Tianxing supreme. "I didn''t expect that such a treasure could appear in the desolation of endless sea. It''s really shocking." The elder could not help laughing and said: "however, this time even the blood demon sect is out. We can only send a few elders at most. I can''t go there. Otherwise, it will cause trouble. Maybe it will attract the attention of the six forces at that time." Although he said that, the elder soon gave up his original idea and said in his heart, "just this time, I''ll send some supreme and perfect strong men to pass, and then I''ll send the elder to pass. It''s useless for the ordinary martial arts to pass, and I''ll send more robbers to fight for those things." "Alas, that secret place seems to restrict the access of the most powerful. It seems that the only way to let the robbers go to try water is to rely on those who want to do it." The elder soon made a decision, and then called together the most powerful martial arts men of Shousheng sect. When the news was announced, a large number of disciples of Shousheng sect volunteered to share their worries for the sect. After a few days of selection, the elder felt dissatisfied all the time. He set up an assessment in person, selected again, and soon decided the candidate. At this time, he suddenly thought of Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s strength has now reached the completion of the robbery, only one step short of breaking through to the extreme. "Yang Fan should soon be able to complete his training. If he is sent to the place now, he will be a good candidate." The first conqueror immediately thought of it, and he immediately turned into a streamer and came to the No. 3 island in the Cape secret place. "Grandmaster, please see me." After all, the barrier of No. 3 island has already been removed, and there is no way to stop his voice transmission. If it wasn''t for master Yang Fanzu''s identity, he would not have stood in front of island 3 in Cape secret place, but directly entered it. At the moment, Yang Fan, who is practicing in the No. 3 Island, is suddenly awakened. After he regains his mind, he hears the voice of the supreme elder. "It seems that I have to make another big decision today." Yang Fan quickly walked out of the chamber of secrets and went to the gate to meet the elder. After he was invited back to the hall, he asked Jinxi to make tea for the elder. "What can I do for you when you come here this time?" Yang Fan asked casually. "Grandmaster, there is a sea named endless sea at the edge of the silver sea star domain. There is a big chance, which is of great help to the martial arts to improve their realm. This time I come here, I just want to tell grandmaster whether you want to participate?" "It''s related to the cultivation of grandmaster. I hope grandmaster will seriously consider it. Would grandmaster be interested in going to have a look?" The elder could not help saying. "What treasure? Even if you value it so much, is it a treasure that can enhance your realm? " Elder Taishang said: "this treasure is unusual. It''s hidden in a secret place. It was discovered by the last leader of shoushengzong''s law enforcement hall. This boy is also a man of wide knowledge. The treasure he said is by no means ordinary." Although the elder was annoyed, he went to the rescue for the matter that the heavenly star was trapped in the endless sea. This is also the reason why Tianxing supreme told shoushengzong about it. "In this case, why didn''t zongmen send more people to explore? If we could find the treasure, wouldn''t it make zongmen''s strength go up a few steps?" "The grandmaster doesn''t know something about it. This secret place is very special. It''s a derivative of the endless sea." "The secret world Yang Fan naturally knew the existence of the derived secret realm, and he was very clear about this as early as his first life. Although the derived secret places are rare, Yang Fan has seen many of them. He is not so interested at all, and he does not show any curiosity. Because he knew that the focus of the supreme elder was not this one. "Tianxing Zhizun saw an emperor level spirit weapon of top grade in that derived secret place, even an emperor level spirit weapon that may reach the perfect level." Chapter 1147 "Grandmaster, do you think this is true or not?" The elder could not help asking. Yang Fan nodded: "I think Tianxing supreme has not the courage to deceive you¡° "With a little courage, he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense." "However, I''m afraid that the supreme star of this day still has something to reserve. Now I can''t even say it clearly, so I must exaggerate a lot." Yang fan can''t help but say: "if what he said is true, it''s really a perfect level of emperor level spirit weapon. If we seize it, the strength of our first victory sect can cross a small level." "The grandmaster is right. If you can get the blessing of the perfect emperor level spirit weapon, the strength of the first victory clan will be greatly increased." The elder can''t help speaking with a trace of admiration. The perfect level of emperor level spirit tools are made by the emperor''s extremely powerful people using the power of law and Emperor level materials. They are extremely rare. What''s more, the perfect level of emperor level spirit tool is only one step away from the legendary immortal spirit tool. Who doesn''t want it. "However, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the message that Tianxing supreme has received. The perfect emperor level spirit weapon hasn''t appeared in this star field for a long time. Maybe it''s just a top grade emperor level spirit weapon or a fragment of the perfect emperor level spirit weapon." Yang Fan''s voice fell, and the eldest brother was puzzled. "I don''t think you know that the way of heaven in our star domain is becoming more and more powerful. Millions of years ago, even immortal artifacts existed. But now, even the perfect level of emperor level artifacts have disappeared. Do you know why?" "Please give me some advice." "Today''s aura of heaven and earth is not as strong as it was millions of years ago. Therefore, it is difficult to break through the immortal realm, even to the extreme realm of the emperor!" "No matter how talented the talent is, the ceiling that can be broken through is the emperor''s perfection, and to create a perfect level of emperor level spirit weapon, unless the strength of the forger is infinitely close to the immortal realm." "If you really build a perfect level of emperor level spirit weapon, it may be suppressed by the way of heaven. Therefore, I dare to conclude that the spirit weapon is most likely a fragment of the perfect emperor level spirit weapon or a top grade emperor level spirit weapon." "I see. I''ve been taught." The elder can''t help sighing. His eyes are full of loss. Obviously, if it''s just a kind of emperor level spirit weapon, it won''t be of great use to shoushengzong. "It''s true. If it''s really a fragment of the perfect emperor level spirit weapon, it will be of great help to our first victory sect." Yang Fan said. "Grandmaster, would you like to go?" "Naturally, I''ll go. I''m very interested in everything related to the spirit weapon. However, why does the news of the perfect emperor''s spirit weapon appear on the endless sea? Is it the plot of the blood devil sect? Is what the supreme star said true Yang Fan asked. "The blood devil sect has sent people to hunt down Tianxing. Tianxing doesn''t lie. I''m going to send the elders. If you want to go, you might as well go to the endless sea with them. Maybe you can get something." The elder could not help saying. When he came to island 3, the secret place of Haijiao, he had already realized that Yang Fan''s realm had already broken through to the perfection of Dujie. He was only one step short of breaking through to the extreme of Dujie and entering the supreme realm. Naturally, he was qualified to go to the endless sea to try his hand. Whether it is Yang Fan''s strength or his identity, there is no dispute. Absolutely no one dares to oppose it. "You can arrange this matter. It''s up to you. My baby is already here. I''m going to go." Elder Taishang nodded. Yang Fan turned and returned to the chamber of secrets. He told Jinxi about the secret place hidden by endless sea. As for the supreme elder, he left soon. Three days later, the supreme elder selected eight of the most powerful and hundreds of robbers. This action is of great significance to the first victory sect. If you can get the perfect level of emperor level spirit tools, shoushengzong will be able to cross a level in the shortest time, and even compete with the six forces. At this moment, the two elders who led the people to the temple were the two elders who had reached the supreme perfection. In terms of strength, the strength of the two elders may not be as good as that of the first patriarch and the elder, but their combat effectiveness is also well-known in the Yinhai star field. The elder lived in shoushengzong all the year round, while the second elder was in charge of the war of shoushengzong. From time to time, he had to fight against some hostile forces to open up territory. The place under his jurisdiction is just adjacent to the demons and demons. Therefore, he often fights with the demons and blood demons. People give him the nickname "iron blood supreme". The reason why he got the nickname was that every attack he launched was merciless. Even the weaker supreme perfect warrior did not have the courage to fight against him when he met him, because the enemy would be terrified when his strength was revealed. Eight supremacy, but many big forces can''t do their best to get together, but shoushengzong soon convened, which shows the importance shoushengzong attached to this matter. Although the strength of the eight supreme powers is extraordinary, it''s nothing to put in the vast silver sea and star field. Naturally, it can''t attract the attention of the six forces. This is also the situation that shoushengzong wants to see. If it really attracts the attention of other forces, then the benefits are likely to fall into the hands of other forces, and shoushengzong is likely to work in vain to make wedding clothes for others. However, in an hour, many warriors of shoushengzong rushed to the endless sea in a flying boat. They almost crossed most of the territory of the silver sea. Yang Fan and others soon rushed to the area near the endless sea. They did not dare to enter the endless sea directly, because the space of the endless sea is very vast, and the curse inside is very powerful. If you don''t take good defensive measures, once you are attacked by the power of curse, it is difficult to get rid of the power of curse. Moreover, there is a thin light cover outside the endless sea. If you want to enter, you must break the light cover. Of course, even if you don''t break the light shield of endless sea, you can find some special channels to get in. At ordinary times, few supreme warriors enter the endless sea, and only the weaker ones will be interested in it, because the treasures in the endless sea are no longer useful to the supreme and powerful. Naturally, it is impossible for them to pay attention to it or let them set out in person. But now, the supreme warriors of shoushengzong come here one after another, and some warriors living in endless sea soon find that these supreme warriors are coming. Since the discovery of the arrival of Yang Fan and others, they can''t help discussing: "isn''t this the elders of Shousheng sect? How did they come to the endless sea? " "Indeed, the first winner, you see, the man who seems to be the first old fellow to win the two elder blood and iron is the supreme perfection." Chapter 1148 "What''s the big thing that happened? It''s amazing that the first warrior of Shengzong can come here. Endless sea has never heard of anything big?" "Even if nothing serious happened, there must have been something serious when the supreme warriors of shoushengzong came." The news that the supreme warrior of shoushengzong came to the endless sea quickly spread around, and some warriors who wandered in the endless sea soon heard the news. In the palace of endless sea, some warriors in purple robes are discussing enthusiastically. Among them, the one standing on the high platform is the supreme one of blood demon sect. Besides the supreme one, there are eight powerful men in purple robes on both sides of the palace. The breath of these purple robed warriors has reached the supreme realm. These people are not the fake supreme strongmen killed by Tianxing supreme, but the real supreme strongmen. The warriors of blood demon sect practice with the help of the corpses of the fallen warriors in the mad devil realm. Therefore, many of the supremacy are just fake supremacy, but some of the strong have gone out of their own way. However, even if they realize their own way, they can''t be integrated with the corpse. Although they are on their own way, it is much more difficult for them to achieve the supreme than the practitioners of the Terran and the demon. However, they can still achieve the supreme state by understanding the laws of heaven, just like normal human practitioners, but the road is more difficult. Within the blood devil sect, there are still a lot of such warriors who achieve the supreme realm through evil ways. This time, the blood demon sect suddenly lost dozens of fake supreme strongmen. Even if these fake supreme strongmen are easy to cultivate, they can pay a heavy price. The blood demon sect is not willing to continue to lose, so it plans to send out the real supremacy. Each of these supremacy is above the middle of the supremacy. At the moment, these supremacy look solemn one by one. "Elder, the information from the outside spies is that shoushengzong has sent eight supreme strongmen, such as the iron blood supreme, and dozens of armed robbers. Do we continue to pursue the heavenly star supreme now?" One of the most powerful members of the blood devil sect asked respectfully. "There''s a big secret in Tianxing supreme. Naturally, we have to continue to search for it. However, this time, you all have to disguise. Don''t reveal the skills of the bleeding demon sect. Even if you are found, they will never dare to act rashly as long as they can''t recognize your true identity." Wu Tianzhi said solemnly. "Dare to ask elder, why is this?" "If it''s changed into other forces, Shousheng sect will have to worry about three points when it finds out. But if it''s changed into our blood devil sect, Shousheng sect will never worry about it. You can''t reveal the martial arts of blood devil sect, otherwise, your life will be in danger!" As soon as the voice of Wutian supreme came down, a warrior stood up and asked, "elder, what''s the secret of Tianxing supreme? Why is Shousheng Zong willing to send the supreme to rescue?" "What''s the secret? If I know it, I don''t need to worry about shoushengzong any more!" "In the past, shoushengzong would not have sent so many warriors to rescue for Tianxing supreme. If they did, it would only show one thing, that is, the secrets of Tianxing supreme are more terrible than we thought." "Otherwise, they will not send two old fellow iron and blood to come." Wu Tianzhi said with a smile. "Elder, iron and blood is the supreme power of the emperor. We can''t deal with him with our strength." "You don''t have to be afraid. I''ve sent someone to the headquarters to ask for support. I think crow supreme will come soon." "That''s great. If the crow comes to help, we don''t have to worry about it." "However, if the Lord is willing to come, it is impossible for the little iron and blood king to break free." A warrior of blood devil sect suddenly said. "What are you thinking? As the Lord, how can you give a hand to the little iron and blood supremacy? What''s more, the Lord is now in the critical moment of breakthrough, how can you give a hand! " Wutian''s face suddenly changed and he immediately scolded. The supreme warrior of the blood devil sect quickly arched his hand and accused him: "it''s his hand that is shallow. I hope the elder will forgive me." During the discussion of the blood devil sect, many supreme warriors and robbers of the first victory sect also entered the endless sea and began to connect with the supreme star. The iron blood supreme just uses the jade slips to transmit sound to Tianxing supreme, and soon receives the message from the other party, knowing where Tianxing supreme is now. "Yang Fan, I have got the news that Tianxing supreme is in the edge of endless sea, a place called Zhulin island." The two elders suddenly said to Yang Fan and told him the news. "Zhulin Island, it''s this place!" Yang Fan knows the existence of this place. This place is a very famous place in the endless sea. This island is quite special. In the edge of the endless sea, many bamboos are planted on the island, which is lush. Compared with the endless sea full of curse, it is quite different. Soon, shoushengzong''s iron blood supreme led Yang Fan and others to Zhulin island and met Tianxing supreme. Tianxing supreme soon came to the two elders and bowed to them: "see you two elders." Although he has reached the supreme level, there is a big gap between him and the second elder in terms of qualification and strength. Seeing that Tianxing''s attitude was so respectful, the two elders couldn''t help saying, "although you made a mistake and caused great disaster, zongmen will never treat you badly as long as the message you sent is true this time and makes great contributions to zongmen." "Thank you, elder two." Tianxing''s face is flat, and he is not excited at all. After all, compared with the perfect level of emperor level spirit weapon, what is the reward of the first victory sect? If it wasn''t for him, he really couldn''t get the perfect level of emperor level spirit weapon, and he had been in the endless sea for too long, and every move would be found by the blood devil sect, how could he willingly pass the news to Shousheng sect. It was also because the means of blood demon sect were too huge, and it was very easy to find him in the endless sea, so he was willing to pass the news to Shousheng sect. Otherwise, even if he is loyal to the first victory, he will not be willing to hand it over. "This time, did you really find the trace of the perfect level psionic weapon?" Two elder calm of ask a way, can Mou son of that one silk excited, still be the Yang Fan of one side captured. "The perfect level of emperor level spirit weapon?" Some of the robbers were shocked when they heard the conversation between Tianxing supreme and Tieer elder. Chapter 1149 The reason why they were called here this time was that shoushengzong didn''t tell them what tasks they were going to complete, just told them that if they could complete the task this time, there would be a lot of rewards. Even if they don''t finish the task, they can get promoted by zongmen. This time, shoushengzong implemented strict confidentiality measures against them. If it is not confidential, it will be quite dangerous if it is leaked. However, now the two elders asked, everyone knows that there is a perfect level of emperor level spirit weapon. What is an emperor level spirit weapon? It''s not a treasure in the legend of some little stars, but a rare weapon. In today''s era, under the high pressure of the law of heaven, it is difficult to produce a perfect level of emperor level spirit weapon, and the perfect emperor level spirit weapon contains the great power of the law. If you can master the emperor level spirit weapon, even a warrior who does not understand the power of the law can easily mobilize the power of the law. It can be said that as long as you master the perfect level of emperor level spirit tools, you can use the power of this majestic law to make your own strength several times. If there is a perfect level of emperor level spirit, even the emperor will fight for it. Now, the disciples of shoushengzong are all rubbing their hands. They never thought that they were qualified to pursue the perfect level of emperor level spirit weapons. At this time, the disciples of shoushengzong were dreaming of a better life after they got the emperor level spirit weapon, but Yang Fan was there to keep his eyes closed and didn''t pay any attention to the things here. The second elder couldn''t help asking: "are you sure it''s the perfect level of emperor level spirit weapon?" Tianxing nodded heavily: "I will never admit my mistake. It''s definitely an emperor level artifact. No matter how bad it is, it''s absolutely a fragment of a perfect emperor level artifact." Hearing the word fragment, the joy on the elder''s face disappeared in an instant. In fact, the fragment of perfect emperor level spirit weapon is still much more valuable than ordinary emperor level spirit weapon. Compared with ordinary emperor level spirit tools, the power of law contained in perfect emperor level spirit tools is naturally not missing. Both the supreme and the emperor can exert all the power of the perfect emperor level spirit weapon. But the fragments of the perfect emperor level spirit weapon are incomplete. Not only the power of the law is missing, but even the strong Emperor may not control the power of the missing law, let alone them! "In any case, I have to get the pieces of this perfect imperial spirit weapon." Yang Fan made a decision immediately. "Where are the fragments of the perfect emperor level spirit weapon now?" The second elder asked in a hurry. "In the void?" "Where is the void and boundless?" The second elder didn''t know where xuwujie was. He had never heard of it. "Elder two, xuwujie is on the endless sea. Ten thousand years ago, several Temple masters and I went to xuwujie to look for magic flowers and fruits. On the way, other temple masters fell down one after another because of an accident, and when I was about to arrive at xuwujie, I met a monster of the highest level." "Monster of the supreme level?" "It''s really a monster of the highest level. The evil spirit they released attacks me. It''s always eroding in my body. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the aftershocks of the battle to shatter a corner of the void boundless and let the power of the law hidden in the void boundless leak, I would not be able to recover my life from the sect again. Only after I absorbed the power of the law, could I barely live." "Otherwise, I''m afraid that my accomplishments in those years have already fallen into the evil spirit of the most powerful." "That''s the reason. No wonder the elder once said that if you are attacked by the evil Qi of the supreme power, you will never survive. It is the power of the law that makes you survive." The second elder understood this. As for why the heavenly star supreme doesn''t talk about the power of the law and the things in the secret place, the two elders actually know quite well. If he had been in the supreme position of Tianxing, he would not have said it. After all, if it was not the time of helplessness, who would have been willing to tell such a big secret to others? "Heaven star, take us to the secret place first!" Heaven star supreme frowned: "if I take you away now, the Lord of blood devil sect will find that once it is exposed, it will be troublesome." "Nothing." The two elders waved their hands: "the leader of the blood devil sect will not go out. As for the other warriors of the blood devil sect, I am not afraid. Moreover, the warriors of the blood devil sect only know that you have got the chance to go against heaven, but they don''t know about the perfect level of emperor level spirit weapons. They won''t break into the secret." "If we take the pieces, then it''s a foregone conclusion." The supreme star suddenly said, "elder two, only the warriors under the supreme realm are allowed to enter. But it''s too difficult for the robbers to get the fragments. If they could take them, I would have taken them." "I suggest that the Shousheng sect should be stationed in xuwujie and send disciples there for a long time to understand the power of the law. This is much better than winning the pieces of the perfect emperor level spirit weapon." "If there is a disciple who can obtain the perfect level of spirit fragments, it is naturally the best." After the decision was made, the two elders soon left with many warriors of Shousheng sect. Many of shoushengzong''s strongmen acted together, and it was really difficult to hide. After all, the fluctuations of these supreme Jingwu people gathered together, and they were mighty. No matter how much they try to restrain their breath, they can reach the level of supreme realm. Because the power contained in it is too strong, they can''t restrain at all. Besides, the blood demon sect has a lot of spiritual skills for tracking and exploring. There''s no way to hide the actions of these armed robbers and supreme warriors from them. Therefore, the warrior of blood devil sect soon found out the action of Shousheng sect, The endless sea is a sea area. The supreme of blood demon sect and the supreme of other blood demon sects are sitting on a big ship with their knees crossed. All of a sudden, the void split, and a blood demon sect robber came out and came to the supreme heaven. "See elder Wutian." The robber knelt to the ground and reported to Wutian zhizunhui: "after our investigation, shoushengzong Zhizun and Tianxing Zhizun have gone to xuwujie together." "Your exploration results are very good. You can continue to explore. If they have any trouble, please report to me at any time." "I know." Soon, wutianzhizun waved his hand and let the spy leave first. At this time, another supreme warrior of the blood devil sect could not help but said curiously: "elder Wutian, the warrior of the first victory sect went to the void boundless. It seems that the treasure should be in the void boundless." "That''s right. It''s very possible to be in xuwujie, but xuwujie is quite famous. Many warriors have been there before. Why didn''t they find any big chance?" Chapter 1150 He once heard of xuwujie, but the most famous treasure in xuwujie is xuwujie''s magic flower and fruit, which are found in many places in the star realm. The magic flower fruit is divided into six grades. The magic flower fruit can not only stabilize the foundation, but also condense the soul. If you cultivate six grades of soul, then the fig can even improve the soul to a new level. Moreover, after taking the magic flower fruit, it has a certain resistance to any kind of spirit. It is for this reason that the magic flower fruit is called the supreme treasure. Of course, for ordinary martial arts, magic flower fruit is not very useful. There will be a lot of trouble on the way to the void boundless. Monsters on the endless sea are born with the help of the power of the endless sea. They are almost integrated with the origin of the endless sea and can''t be killed at all. Moreover, on the way to emptiness and boundlessness, there are many crises, not to mention those who rob weapons. Even those who are the most powerful may fall into the center. In addition, 6 Figs have not appeared for a long time, so few powerful people go to the void, let alone the supreme. In the past, it was impossible for the supreme to go to the void and boundless, but now it is not the same. The warriors of the first victory sect have gone to the void and boundless, and the unknown treasure is in the void and boundless. "Elder Wutian, when shall we start? They can''t wait?" "Don''t be so anxious. You can''t eat hot tofu. When the crow elder comes, we''ll go to xuwujie immediately." "Haha, this is not shoushengzong''s territory after all. Their strength here is not particularly strong. This is a good opportunity for us. Shoushengzong has brought so many robbers. It must be the environment where the treasure is located that limits them. I''m afraid only those below the supreme can enter." "Haha, by then, elder crow will also bring hundreds of robbers. The robbers of our blood devil sect are much stronger than the disciples of other forces. The strongest of them can even control the body of the supreme realm, and their actual strength can be compared with that of the supreme realm." "Elder Wutian is right. This is the sphere of influence of our blood devil sect and our base camp. No matter how strong the first victory sect is, it will never dare to come here to make trouble with us." At that time, even if shoushengzong really found the treasure, as long as we can surround them and win the treasure, who dares to say more. The majestic magic Qi came from a distant place, getting closer and closer to the sky. Soon, the sky was covered by a piece of black magic Qi, presenting a boundless magic cloud in front of people''s eyes. No matter who can see, there must be a strong one coming, in order to make the sky change, and that person is very likely to be the strong one of the blood devil sect. "You see, that''s the crow." The warriors of the blood devil sect were extremely excited. The crow supreme of the blood devil sect was the supreme perfect existence, and its combat effectiveness was even slightly higher than that of the two elders of the first victory sect. Even if the Wutian supreme was in front of us, it could not be compared with the crow supreme. Seeing that crow supreme arrived at this moment, Wutian supreme couldn''t help looking surprised. A young man in a black robe with sharp eyes came here. Behind him, there appeared a large group of robbers, hundreds of them. "Crow, are you here at last?" The supreme of heaven salutes. "How''s it going?" Asked the crow. "The first victory sect''s bandits and supreme warriors have gone to the void boundless. According to the spies'' report, the opportunity is most likely within the void boundless." Hearing Wu Tian''s words, the crow nodded with satisfaction: "in this case, let''s go to the void and boundless together?" At this time, one side of the blood devil Zongwu asked: "crow elder, do we want to fight with Shousheng Zong this time?" "What does the LORD say?" Crow supreme immediately replied: "the patriarch has informed me that we are not allowed to have conflicts with shoushengzong people. The patriarch has repeatedly told us that this time, we must be careful not to allow any physical collision with shoushengzong people, nor do we allow you to fight." "But if we don''t go to war with shoushengzong, how can we fight for this chance? Even shoushengzong, who never cares about the world, has sent so many strong men to the endless sea to look for the treasure. We can see how valuable this treasure is. If we don''t fight, won''t we give it to others?" "Who dares not to listen to the Lord''s words? The Lord naturally has the Lord''s consideration. In a period of time, a big event will happen in the silver sea star domain, which is not only related to the demons, the Terrans, but also the major races. Before that, no matter which force, it is not allowed to consume too much power." "As for those supreme warriors who died before, since they are dead, it can only show that they are weak, but you must not lose anything. Don''t worry, even if you don''t fight with them, the people who won the first clan will never dare to stop me." Crow supreme obviously has a lot of confidence, but his words can''t convince the present group of blood demon sect warriors. "Crow is supreme. Even if we don''t fight with them, the second elder of Shousheng sect is not a good talker. Why doesn''t he stop us? Is there any inside story? " Wutianzhizun was confused. He didn''t know where crow Zhizun came from. "Ha ha, naturally, it''s because I brought the Linglong pagoda, the treasure of our blood devil sect." Crow''s hands spread out, and a golden pagoda appeared in his palm. The Linglong pagoda is the treasure of the blood devil sect. It has amazing power. Crow supreme holds the Linglong pagoda and can definitely surpass the supreme power. However, the Linglong pagoda is also the weapon of the blood devil sect. The crow is only in charge of it. He can''t really use the power of the Linglong pagoda. Moreover, once the Linglong pagoda is used, the consumption will be extremely huge. However, as long as the Linglong pagoda is exposed, the first winner will never dare to stop it. Otherwise, the first winner will surely suffer heavy losses. Of course, the crow does not dare to fight at will, otherwise, if the blood devil sect and the first victory sect fight, even if they do not die, they will be disabled. The Linglong tower is obviously only a deterrent. "The Lord has given you the Linglong pagoda to be in charge on your behalf. What a great esteem Wutianzhizun looked at the exquisite Pagoda in the hands of crow Zhizun enviously, and could not help muttering a sigh: "this is the top grade spirit weapon of emperor. If you lose it, the blood devil sect will lose a lot." He had no idea that the blood Lord would value crow so much. Under normal circumstances, the blood Lord would never let his subordinates take charge of Linglong pagoda. Chapter 1151 But now, the crow is holding the exquisite pagoda. Obviously, the task this time is very important. "The patriarch has practiced the secret skill of deduction recently and learned that Shousheng sect will have a big chance. This time, Shousheng sect even sent out the iron and blood supremacy. It can be seen that this matter is very important." "The Lord deduced the secret, but even he was surprised by the secret. This chance is very good for the most respected martial arts. It is also for this reason that the LORD made me bring Linglong pagoda to compete with shoushengzong for this chance." Crow supreme quickly explained. "Crow supremacy, you have Linglong pagoda to support you. No matter how powerful the iron supremacy is, it will never dare to fight with you!" The supreme compliment. "Wutian is supreme. This exquisite pagoda belongs to the Lord. When did my crow rely on foreign things? Even if there is no exquisite pagoda, don''t I dare to fight with the iron and blood supreme? Let''s go to the void now. " Soon, crow supreme command, other strong also followed him, flying in the direction of the virtual boundless past. "This is nothingness. It''s so beautiful!" Yang Fan and Jinxi follow the two elders to the void. Jinxi, standing beside Yang Fan, can''t help but show a look of surprise. He squints and takes a deep breath. He seems to be addicted to the scene of peach blossom flying in front of him. Looking at the sea of flowers in front of him who could hardly see the end, Yang Fan could not help praising: "the peach blossoms all over the sky are quite beautiful. There are so many peach blossoms planted in the boundless void. Looking around, it looks like a fairyland on earth." "However, these are just ordinary peach blossoms. At most, they are of ornamental value. Jinxi, don''t waste time there. Let''s go in quickly." Yang Fan with even in Jinxi''s ear to remind, Jinxi this just slowly back to God. At this time, the two elders suddenly stepped into the outer area of the void boundless. Yang Fan and Jinxi could only go in with him. When Yang Fan entered the outer area of the void boundless, a great force suddenly rushed to him, and various pictures gradually appeared in front of his eyes. If you are just an ordinary warrior, you will soon be confused by magic. However, Yang Fan soon realized that something was wrong. Ziji magic pupil was working with all his strength. A purple light spread instantly and sent out crazily, which soon dispelled the magic. As for the others present, the lowest strength is the realm of crossing robbery, and they don''t care about these illusions at all. At this time, Yang Fan looked into the void and boundless peach blossoms, and suddenly realized that these peach blossoms might be a kind of magic, as if someone had deliberately performed them. "It seems that someone is really hiding in the peach blossom, trying to confuse us." A supreme warrior couldn''t help laughing. Yang Fan and Jinxi naturally see through the camouflage of these endless sea elves. These little guys are obviously the elves born in the endless sea. These elves are not really strong, just some wisdom. However, their strength is quite strong. Even the weakest elves are close to the level of robbery. Among them, the most powerful elves have almost reached the supreme realm. Unfortunately, most of the people who step into the sea of flowers are above the level of robbery. A breath can kill them. These elves didn''t know how to live or die. The strongmen of shoushengzong soon killed them all. When they saw that their companions were being chopped down one after another, many Elves were so scared that they were all trembling and didn''t even dare to move. How dare they continue to attack Yang Fan and others and run away one after another. Boom! A great force sprang up in an instant, and these Elves were soon killed by the warrior of shoushengzong. Yang Fan quietly watching, he did not kill the spirit, but has been looking at the situation around. At the moment, the golden light on the two elder''s body twinkled, and his soul power instantly spread, exploring the situation in the void boundless. In less than a cup of tea, the soul power of the two elders instantly released to every part of the space in front of them, penetrated into every part of the void, looking for the entrance to the void. Soon, his soul power quickly spread out to all around, and the time of burning incense passed. The two elders seemed to be aware of something, and their faces showed a look of joy. "Ladies and gentlemen, the former convenience is the entrance to the void. Please follow me." The reason why the two elders were so sure was that he suddenly felt the unusual place, felt a great power gradually released from there, and felt the power of law surging in front of him. If he guessed correctly, that would be the location of nihilism. Yang Fan also can''t help looking forward. When the two elders realized the location of the void boundless, he also realized it. At this time, the two elders quickly said to Yang Fan, "Yang Fan, when I am leaving, the elder has already told me that the task of seizing the perfect emperor level spirit weapon this time will be handed over to you." "Remember, you must get the perfect emperor level spirit weapon in your hand." After that, the two elders yelled to the many nobles behind them: "you, please help me to break through the defense array of void boundless and open the channel of void boundless." At this time, Yang Fan suddenly said: "elder two, we will soon find this place, and the warriors of the blood devil sect will also find it. It''s better to block it first, and then it''s not too late." Yang Fan''s voice just fell, many supreme martial arts quickly echoed and said: "yes, what the Lord Yang said is very true." At Yang Fan''s suggestion, they soon began to set up a large array around them, trying to block the void and not let others find out. Then, the two elders joined hands with many supreme warriors, and a golden light appeared in front of them. The power of the law is floating in the void, and the array after array is attacked by many emperors, and the afterwave begins to float around. And the first victory of the cross looter is in the side quietly watching. At this time, many robbers were very excited. They were about to see the perfect emperor level spirit weapon that had not appeared for many years. It was a treasure that many supreme warriors had never seen in their life. However, they are lucky to see it today, and even have a little hope to get the emperor level spirit weapon. Just think about it, these people are very excited. Yang Fan is also looking at the empty boundless array in front of him. He can feel that the spiritual power released by the empty boundless is extremely pure. Even compared with the aura in the divine realm, it''s not much different. However, the virtual boundless defensive array is obviously quite strong. The speed of the two elders and others to break through the array is a little slower than before, and they have been busy for three hours. Chapter 1152 However, just when they finished the arrangement, the two elders'' eyes suddenly moved to the front, and the cold light in their eyes flickered, showing a trace of solemnity. "It''s a pity that you are only one step short of breaking the defensive array of emptiness and boundlessness. I didn''t expect that it fell short and someone found it." Two elder can''t help but sigh a breath, this time, several figures suddenly appear in front of them. Some of Shousheng sect''s robbers couldn''t help shouting: "it''s the blood devil sect." Yang Fan also found the traces of the blood demon sect and others, and he could not help showing a little surprise. As far as he knew, although the blood demon sect was powerful, it was only limited to the mad devil star domain. Even in the endless sea, they did not dare to be too presumptuous. Now, they have come to the edge of the endless sea. They can leave the endless sea in only a moment and a half. At that time, the blood devil sect will never dare to leave the endless sea easily. Once they meet the warriors of other forces, they will become the target of the other party. But I didn''t expect that the people of the blood devil sect would dare to come here by force. For example, when did the blood devil sect become so bold that the mouse in the sewer has been hidden in the endless sea. However, although the blood devil sect has become the existence of the major forces, its own strength is not weak, and its reputation is not small. However, their reputation is not a good one. In the pervading evil spirit, a shadow appears, and the leader is the supreme. "No heaven, you dare to appear in front of me." "You have a lot of guts!" "Do you think that with your strength, I can''t survive? I can''t even count the people of the blood demon sect I killed. Are you here today to die under my sword? " As soon as the voice fell, the iron blood supreme took out his sword and pointed to the heavenly supreme in front of him. Wudianzhizundang even took out a long knife which was full of demonic Qi and pointed to the iron blood supreme. They were fighting against each other, and their eyes were twinkling. At this time, Wutian Zhizun said with a cold smile: "iron blood, don''t think how great you are. Believe it or not, I can cut you under the knife in three moves." "I''ll see if your flesh and blood can support you then." "If your strength is enough to frighten me, then, needless to say, I will run away. Unfortunately, you don''t have the qualification now!" The iron blood supreme could not help but show a sneer, which was mixed with a trace of irony. Yang fan can''t help but cry out. The second elder is still a little capable. In a word, he says that Wutian supreme is speechless. He can see that Wutian supreme obviously doesn''t mean to refute. Obviously, what the iron blood supreme said just now touched his heart. He really didn''t have the ability to deal with the iron blood supreme. He was not the opponent of the iron blood supreme in terms of cultivation, combat effectiveness, and the law of heaven. Of course, what he said just now was just a casual remark from the iron and blood supreme. No matter how crazy he was, he knew that there were two brushes in front of him. Moreover, wutianzhizun has been in the supreme realm for a longer time, and his real combat effectiveness is not weaker than him. Even if it is weaker than him, it is not much weaker than him. If Wu Tianzhi fights with him, he can fight 300 rounds at least. "Heaven is supreme, I give you a good advice, leave as soon as possible, otherwise, I will not easily forgive you." The sword in his hand instantly pointed to the supreme. "Have you thought it out?" Wutianzhizun did not respond, but was waiting for something. Then, he made a seal with both hands and mumbled the formula. Suddenly, there was an exquisite Pagoda in his hand. Seeing the pagoda, the iron blood supreme''s face suddenly changed. The great energy contained in the pagoda obviously scared him. Yang fan can''t help but look at the iron blood supreme. He can feel the terrible energy contained in the exquisite pagoda. At this moment, Yang fan can''t help thinking: if Wutian supreme deceives more and less, if he really attacks them with the exquisite pagoda, it''s not only the iron blood supreme that is in danger, but he and other first victory disciples will fall into each other''s hands. "Hey, can you resist the Lord''s magic weapon?" "Nature can''t resist. This magic weapon is the treasure of the blood devil sect. How much attention the blood devil sect leader attaches to it. Even if he gives it to you, he won''t give you all the formulas. I don''t know how much power you can exert?" At this time, there was a man standing behind Wu Tian. "What if it was me?" As soon as the voice fell, the iron blood supreme face changed slightly and looked at the figure behind him. "Crow is supreme!" Iron blood supreme is quite uneasy. If Wutian supreme only manipulates Linglong pagoda, then he still has a chance to protect shoushengzong''s disciples. But if it''s crow king, he can''t do anything about it. "Crow supreme, what do you want to do when you come here this time? Do you want to fight with my first victory sect? Make your terms!" "Haha, our blood devil sect naturally refuses to let go of this chance. This chance is in the endless sea. We are naturally entitled to a share. Your first victory sect is not in the endless sea. What''s the qualification for a share?" Crow supreme immediately said: "read in your friendship with me, I give you a incense time to consider, after a incense, if you do not agree, then we will fight." The time of burning incense is very short. The iron blood supreme has no way to contact other people of shoushengzong immediately. He has only two choices, either fight crow supreme or surrender. Soon, the iron and blood supreme sent a message to the supreme elder of shoushengzong. When Yang Fan saw this scene, he wanted to stop it, but he soon gave up the idea. Now is not the time to expose strength. It is obviously more appropriate to wait until the iron and blood supreme is unable to change the situation. "Elder Tai, we met the crow of the blood devil sect." The iron blood supreme took out the jade slips to convey the message to the elder. After telling everything, the elder received the message in less than a cup of tea. "The crow of the blood devil sect, hehe, this boy''s strength is very good. It seems that he has to be sent to this trip." Then, with a ray of spiritual power, the elder soon broke through the void and crossed many star domains. He soon felt the supreme breath of iron and blood and came to the endless sea. All of a sudden, a great energy in the void diffuses all around. This energy gradually condenses into essence. Soon, a figure stands on the void. Chapter 1153 "See elder Tai." The warriors of shoushengzong bowed to the elder and said respectfully. Seeing that the separation of the supreme elder really appeared, the crow''s supreme eyes with the exquisite Pagoda in their hands were twinkling with fright. Such a powerful existence as elder shoushengzong needs only one finger to crush him. Even if he has only one tenth of the power of elder shoushengzong, he can be killed with one hand. Even if he held the exquisite pagoda, it was impossible for him to fight against it. However, he soon found out that the one who came here was not the master of the first victory sect, but only his own body. Although the separation contains a trace of energy from the elder of the first victory sect, it is impossible to release powerful power. However, the emperor is able to communicate with the way of heaven, and their divine consciousness can instantly cross countless star domains and transmit the separation to the past. This is the great difference between the most powerful and the emperor. No matter how strong the supreme realm is, no matter how strong it is, it can''t make the separation cross many star domains in a short time. "Do you really want to fight our first victory? Crow "If you come here in person, I will not say a word of nonsense, but you are only here with a separate body. Do you think that a small separate body can fight us?" "The chance of endless sea doesn''t just belong to your first victory sect. It also belongs to our blood devil sect." Crow supreme sneered. Although he knew that the supreme elder of shoushengzong was powerful, he also knew that no matter how strong the supreme elder of shoushengzong was, his separation could not have the same strength. Obviously, it was impossible for him to turn over a day. "Don''t you think that if you come in person, you can deter me and give shoushengzong a chance to breathe?" "You are really big, aren''t you afraid that I will do my best to deal with your blood devil sect?" The elder immediately threatened, but the crow said, "but I can''t make the decision. If the elder really wants to threaten our blood demon sect, please go to talk to the Lord. The crow doesn''t have the power, let alone the ability to make the decision." As soon as his voice fell, a figure appeared in front of him. A figure wearing a black robe slowly appeared in the void. "Ha ha, Lord of blood devil sect, you are here at last. I thought you didn''t have the courage to come here?" Although the elder has never seen the real face of the blood devil sect leader, the strength of this person is extraordinary. Obviously, except the blood devil sect leader, other people can never have such strong strength. "It turned out to be the elder of Shousheng sect. I thought I could have a drink with you, but I didn''t want to fight with you. But this chance is too big. I don''t know what it is, but I have to get it." "Do you really want to be my enemy?" The elder of Shousheng sect is very angry. If he is here, he will fight with the Lord of blood devil sect. However, at this time, Yang Fan''s voice was slowly ringing in the ears of the supreme elder. "No need to stop them, let them go into the void together!" Hearing Yang Fan''s words, the elder could not help showing a puzzled look: "in this way, the whereabouts of the perfect emperor level artifact are not exposed!" "What if the whereabouts are exposed? The perfect emperor level spirit weapon is the treasure of heaven and earth. Even if you want to hide it, how long can you hide it, and who can you hide it from? What''s more, now so many people rush here, which has already attracted the attention of the whole endless sea, how can we hide it? " "I''m afraid the news has already spread out. Besides, the warriors of the blood devil sect must not be able to take out the perfect emperor level spirit weapon, but I can do it easily. Let them come." Yang Fan said immediately. Hearing Yang Fan''s words, the elder''s face brightened. Then he said, "I understand. I know what to do." The words of Yang Fan and elder Taishang are very secret. Most people have no way to detect them. Even the Lord of the blood devil sect who stood beside the elder did not know the dialogue between Yang Fan and the elder. Until this time, the elder suddenly said to the Lord of the blood demon sect, "all the people in the world are qualified to seize the treasures in this world. Don''t worry, this opportunity can be shared, and you can go forward naturally. I''m afraid you dare not enter." As soon as the elder''s voice fell, the warriors of the blood devil sect looked surprised one by one, and the disciples of the Shousheng sect looked at their elder in surprise. "Elder supreme, you must not do it!" The iron blood supreme said in a hurry. "There''s no need to worry so much. I will naturally grasp the scale of this matter. They will never win the treasure." "Even if I give it to you, what can I do? Can you still get the treasure?" The elder burst out laughing. "Ha ha, you people of the first victory sect dare to go in, what dare we people of the blood devil sect?" "Are you aware of the existence of the void? Don''t talk about these big words. Your strength is really strong. Unfortunately, you can''t even feel the boundlessness. If you want to capture the treasure, it''s not easy! " With a wave of his hand, the elder pointed to a place in the void. The leader of the blood devil sect soon looked forward. Although his strength was weak, even if it was just a divine idea, he could instantly expand over many star regions and wander in the starry sky. The blood devil sect leader, crow supreme, Wutian supreme and others'' soul power all extend forward in the past. Iron blood supreme and others have laid a net of heaven and earth, and have laid many rule arrays around them, which can prevent the detection of soul power. But now, the supreme elder threatened to let them in, so they would not hinder them. In a short time, the warrior of the blood devil sect realized the existence of void boundless. "Is this where the treasure is?" They soon felt the aura. "This aura is so strong, is it the top grade, or even the perfect level of emperor''s spirit weapon?" Crow said with an excited face, if it is really a perfect emperor level spirit tool, it is undoubtedly a chance for them to ascend to heaven. You know, even the exquisite pagoda can''t compare with a perfect emperor level spirit weapon. "The three emperor level spirit weapons of blood demon sect, even if they are packed together, none of them is perfect. The value of emperor level spirit weapons is higher." They have never seen such treasures, and they really want to go into the void world to look for them, but the rules of the void world are a little special. It''s obvious that the most powerful people can''t get into it. Only those who rob can get into it. Chapter 1154 At this time, the leader of the blood devil sect suddenly said to the people in front of him: "all the disciples of the blood devil sect listen to the order. As long as they can win this spirit weapon, I will make him an elder. In the future, he will be my successor. No matter who he is, as long as he does this, I will keep my promise." The voice of the leader of the blood devil sect has just fallen, which has caused a lot of turmoil among the warriors. How tempting it is for them to become the successor and elder of the future leader! Even the crow could not help but be surprised. He did not expect that the patriarch would give such a big reward. As long as he won the emperor level spirit weapon, he would immediately become the successor of the future patriarch. What a temptation! He was the real power of the blood devil sect. He didn''t know how much effort he had made to become an elder, but now someone can ascend to heaven. The leader of the blood devil sect just left. At this time, the whole blood devil sect was boiling. As long as you get the emperor level spirit weapon, you will have the hope to become an elder. What an honor. "My path of cultivation has come to an end. I can no longer be a real supreme power. At most, I can only advance to the supreme power by swallowing the corpses. The patriarch must have a way to let me choose my path of cultivation again and step into the ranks of the supreme power." "If anyone dares to stop me from getting the weapon, I will destroy him." The warriors of the blood devil sect changed their faces one by one. They were inspired by this reward and almost went crazy. "Next, it''s up to you, Tiexue. If there''s any accident, report it to me immediately." The iron blood supreme waved away the law array, and then said: "crow, if you really want to enter the void, come on, there are not only opportunities, but also risks. If you are afraid, you can not go in." "Don''t talk about that nonsense. I''m not scared. We blood demons will not be afraid. Please come with me." With the order of the crow, hundreds of robbers entered the void. However, most of the warriors of the blood devil sect looked at the iron blood supreme and others with alert faces, for fear that the iron blood supreme and others of the Shousheng sect would suddenly attack. However, to the surprise of many warriors of the blood demon sect, there was not even a change. Everything was calm and almost nothing happened. Although the virtual boundless is the secret of endless sea, it has to pay a huge price to enter the virtual boundless. Before, the heavenly star supreme could not enter the virtual boundless. Because his strength has reached the supreme realm, he can only use the power of the law released by the void boundless to break into the void boundless and understand the power of the law all the time in the void boundless. Finally, with the power of the law, Tianxing supreme grasped the power of the law and realized the imperial level skill. The top fighters on the scene are even as powerful as the most powerful. Even compared with the most powerful, they are not much weaker. Therefore, they soon broke the defensive array. Under the leadership of Yang Fan, shoushengzong''s defensive array was broken in less than a cup of tea. Boom! All over the sky, the divine light instantly tore up the barrier of the virtual boundless, and a vortex slowly appeared in the sky. At this time, a ray of light gradually spread out from the channel of the virtual boundless. Seeing the strong power of law released from the void, the eyes of the iron blood supreme and the crow supreme showed a trace of envy. They want to rush into the void with their own strength, but the great power of the perfect emperor level spirit weapon is suppressing everything. Even he can''t enter it. "What a pity, what a pity." Crow can''t help sighing. If he can enter, he has a high probability of getting the perfect emperor level spirit weapon. At that time, he will have a chance to understand the perfect emperor level spirit weapon for a long time. If he can understand with the help of the perfect level of emperor level spirit weapon for a period of time, his strength will be improved. If he has a chance to capture the perfect level of emperor level spirit weapon, he will even have a chance to compete with the strong emperor. After all, the power of the perfect emperor level spirit tool is too strong, far beyond the limit he can imagine. Even the emperor is strong, sometimes he can''t fight against the perfect emperor level spirit tool. Even if his strength is not enough, the power of the perfect emperor level spirit weapon is far beyond his imagination. The power of the law contained in it is very strong. Even such strong people as him dare not fight, and they still have to abide by the rules here. Once they act rashly, they are likely to be punished by the boundless. Soon, the warriors of the first victory sect and the blood devil sect entered the void and boundless one after another, one by one looking at each other with vigilant eyes. It is obvious that both sides have their own thoughts. At this time, they are like a powder keg, just need to light it gently, then it will explode. Most of the warriors are attracted by the long gun on the virtual boundless. In the virtual boundless, a long gun is inserted on the ground, and countless forces of law are densely distributed on the long gun. The long gun gradually releases the great power of law. "That long gun seems extraordinary?" "It''s true that I don''t know who was the strong one in those years, holding a long gun to frighten the demons." "But this gun seems to have been broken for a long time." One by one, the warriors could not help saying. At this time, Yang Fan and Jinxi are also in constant communication. Yang fan can feel the terrible power contained in the long gun, but Jinxi can''t feel it at all. Therefore, Jinxi could not help asking curiously: "Yang Fan, what level of spirit weapon is this long gun?" "Can you judge the level of this artifact and know its origin?" "I don''t know much about it. Even if I see this long gun, I can''t see its level. I can only judge whether it is a magic weapon, but I can''t judge the specific level." "Just a moment, though. I''ll check it first." Soon, Yang Fan cast purple magic pupil, his eyes gradually turned purple, through the space, looked at the magic weapon. "It''s a pity that it''s really an emperor level spirit weapon. However, its defect seems to be a little serious. At most, it''s only a top-grade emperor level spirit weapon. It''s still a long way from a perfect emperor level spirit weapon. It''s not a perfect emperor level spirit weapon." "This long gun doesn''t look like anything. It''s so high. If you put it outside, I''m afraid it''s hard to find." Jinxi can''t help but be surprised to say. "It''s true, and the long gun in front of me is quite suitable for me. It only takes a little time to repair it." "However, can only be restored to the original level, want to go further is impossible." Chapter 1155 "How can I take this long gun away?" Jinxi asked again. "If you want to take this spear, you must first refine the spear. If you want to refine the spear, you must use the refined sword formula. As long as it is an emperor level spirit weapon, the spirit in it will produce certain intelligence." "However, this spear was so badly damaged that the spirit had already fallen. Therefore, if you want to refine the spear, you must rebuild the spirit." Yang Fan''s voice just fell, Jinxi said curiously: "how can we recreate the spirit?" "There are two ways to forge the spirit of an instrument. One is to refine it with the power of the law. However, to refine the spirit of a superior imperial spirit instrument, the realm must reach the realm of the emperor, and the power of the law must be perfected." "We haven''t reached the supreme realm yet. How can we repair it?" Jinxi widened his eyes and looked at Yang Fan suspiciously. Now she has not even reached the supreme realm, and Yang Fan has not reached the supreme realm. It''s just like a fool''s dream to build an instrument spirit. She soon looks disappointed. "But there are other ways. You don''t have to lose heart." "How could there be a way?" Jinxi asked expectantly. "Naturally, there are some ways. That is to refine it with blood essence. The best time to refine it is when blood essence merges with this long gun." "Of course, this blood can not be ordinary blood, it must be the blood of the divine body, even the blood of the holy body is useless." "The blood of the divine body, aren''t we?" "You''re right. We''ve become a divine body. The blood in our body contains the power of the law. The blood in our body is divine blood. Of course, although it''s rarer, it''s still divine blood in essence." "However, the real God blood only needs to use one drop. If the God blood in my body wants to successfully refine this long gun, at least one third of it needs to be removed." "You need so much. If you do this, you will lose your strength greatly, or you will use my blood." "I can''t help it. With your strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough to drain the blood from your body. However, this blood is really nothing to me." After Yang Fan''s words, he began to force out the blood in his body. The blood in his body was golden, mixed with bright light, and the light quickly spread around. It can be said that even if Yang Fan''s blood is put in the vast silver sea star field, it is also extremely rare blood, which belongs to the rare existence. Even if the supreme warrior takes it, he can break through the bottleneck immediately. If he gives it to an ordinary person, as long as he can refine it successfully, he can reach the mirror of salvation in an instant. However, ordinary people have no way to absorb the energy contained in the divine blood at all. Even if the rarefied divine blood enters the body, it will rush into the body and inject it into the body in an instant. The meridians in the body of ordinary martial arts can never bear the energy. Once can''t bear, that energy will be in its body crazy rampant, took the God blood that person is very likely to burst body and die. At this time, Yang Fan gradually collected the blood together to form a red light ball. "I''m ready to refine that long gun now. After I finish refining, I''ll give you this skill. When you like the spirit weapon you are satisfied with, you can refine it." "Well, you have to be careful. I''m afraid there will be a lot of people fighting for that long gun later." Without hesitation, Yang Fan nodded at that time. However, looking at more and more people walking towards the long gun in front, Yang Fan found the position of the long gun in front of him. "Well, the time has not come yet. I will teach you this skill first." After all, Yang Fan began to teach Jinxi the skill of refining Lingqi. There is no difficulty in practicing this skill. It is just a special skill of refining Lingqi. Soon, the time for a cup of tea passed. After Yang Fan told Jinxi the key points of that skill, Jinxi soon mastered it successfully. Whew, whew! At this time, the long gun gradually bloomed its bright light, and the warriors of the first victory sect and the blood devil sect rushed to the divine realm one by one. At the moment, they seemed to be crazy, completely lost their intelligence, and only the long gun in front of them was left in their eyes. A voice gradually rang out in everyone''s ears: "everyone, please wait, there is danger ahead." Some of the warriors of the first victory sect heard this man''s words. Even though they realized something was wrong, they stopped and stepped back towards the rear. As for the other warriors, they didn''t care at all when they heard what he said. This time, more than 40 warriors of the blood devil sect rushed to the long gun. Just as they were about to get close to the gun, the gun suddenly let out a ray of light, which spread all around in an instant. Whew, whew! The light surged in front of us in an instant, and everything went out where it passed. Bang bang! A robber was soon attacked by the light. When the light was surging, his defensive spirit weapons and many treasures were shining. The robber tried his best to use his defense skills. Under the attack of the red light, all his defense tools and magic weapons could not play a role, and they were quickly destroyed. More than 40 armed robbers fell at an amazing speed. It was just a shot of the long gun. It didn''t seem to have any killing power. However, these armed robbers fell because of this. Soon, the robbers who were going to the location of the long gun also stepped back, but after all, they were a little late and still suffered a lot. They soon got to a safe place, sat down cross legged, and began to use the skill to recover. This time, it will take them at least 10 days and a half months to recover. Yang fan can''t help sighing, this long gun is worthy of the top class spirit weapon, just one shot let dozens of people who rob the martial arts fall. "If all the power of this spear breaks out, even those who are strong in the imperial realm will have to stay away from it." Jinxi sighed. "That''s true, but if this long gun wants to give full play to its real power, it must create a new weapon. Let''s go and have a look first. No one will dare to fight for it now." Yang Fan said immediately. Jinxi nodded quickly, and other warriors did not dare to fight with the attack released by the spear. They knew that the attack released by the spear was enough to make them fall. However, Yang Fan is not afraid, and soon came to the location of the gun not far away. The Guangming hall master of shoushengzong found Yang Fan''s trace, and hurriedly caught up with him to persuade him: "if you are too close to him, even the most powerful one will fall because of the long gun attack." Chapter 1156 Yang Fan nodded heavily when he heard Tianxing''s words. He was very clear about the power of the light. Other robbers might not be able to deal with the light, but he had no problem. Yang Fan flew to the place where the spear was, and the master of Guangming hall yelled again: "master Yang, don''t be stubborn." Yang Fan turned to the master of Guangming temple and said, "don''t worry, brother Guangming, I''m sure." At the moment, more than a dozen blood demons are ambushing near the long gun, ready to go to capture the long gun. These warriors of the blood demon sect are not normal human warriors, but completely transformed demons. They have already been thoroughly integrated with the corpses of the strong in the mad devil star domain. Although they can''t break through the supreme realm, their combat effectiveness is far beyond the ordinary supreme strong. As a result, they are selected to enter the void to capture the artifact. As for their leaders, they have killed several powerful people in the supreme realm with their cultivation of crossing the plundering realm. "What shall we do? "Commander Han." "Wait, wait until they get rid of the shield of the long gun, and then go to capture the long gun. However, it''s obviously not so easy to break the shield of the long gun. If it was so easy, how could it be possible for us to get rid of the Tianxing supreme already?" "Commander Han is right. Why don''t we let the martial arts of shoushengzong test the water first, and let''s sit and watch the change." "You''re right. It''s better to let the first martial arts master of the first victory sect go to test. We''ll watch a good play here, and then go to capture it at the last moment. Isn''t it better?" At this time, the warriors of the blood devil sect showed their open smiles one by one, and their eyes were full of banter. No matter the first victory sect or the blood devil sect, they all focus on Yang Fan. They don''t believe that Yang fan can take the spear. They just wonder if Yang Fan will be attacked by the long gun in front of them. "The attack of this long gun will come soon, Lord Yang, can you really hold on?" The master of Guangming hall clenched his fist. He felt a little nervous and clenched his fist. Although there was no friendship between Yang Fan and him, Yang Fan was the most powerful warrior of the first victory sect. He had amazing potential and even had the hope to win the throne in the future. If Yang Fan fell here, it would be a big loss for shoushengzong. "Everyone, as the disciples of shoushengzong, we''d better help Yang Fan together. We all know what identity Yang Fan is. If Yang Fan is really attacked by a long gun, we can''t stand by. Yang Fan is our hope for the future of shoushengzong, and we can''t let him fall here." As soon as the voice of the master of Guangming Temple fell, the disciples nodded and said, "what the master of Guangming temple said is reasonable. We will never stand by. You can rest assured about that." Whew, whew! The light of terror burst out from the long gun and spread around. The spirit power burst out from the long gun is extremely terrifying. In the face of such a terrifying attack, Yang Fan is extremely calm. With a slight wave of Yang Fan''s right hand, an aura appeared in front of him. The aura released by the time-space pearl collided with the streamer released by the long gun. With a bang, the streamer instantly hit the aura formed by the time and space beads, and a ripple slowly rose. The attack released by the long gun could not resist the aura formed by the time and space beads. "How is that possible?" At this time, commander Han of the blood demon sect could not help but open his mouth. Once so many people who had been robbed by this light were attacked, they would either be seriously injured or fall on the spot. The power of this spear is absolutely comparable to the attack of the supreme warrior. However, Yang Fan took the attack at random, which made him feel deeply afraid. "This guy is very powerful. He deserves to be the most powerful Terran warrior in the silver sea star domain. The Terran warrior who won the supreme title is really amazing." Yang Fan is so powerful that it is obviously not a good thing for the warriors of blood devil sect. "Fortunately, I also have my own mace. Otherwise, if this guy targets me, it will be a big trouble." Commander Han sighed in his heart. At this time, Yang Fan continued to attack the long gun. He saw that the aura formed by the time and space beads was almost like entering the uninhabited world, attacking the streamer released by the long gun quickly. The streamer released by the long gun could not resist the aura mask formed by the time and space beads, and could not play any role at all. At this time, Yang Fan continued to move forward, and then, the long gun suddenly trembled, and the streamers broke the void in an instant, and rushed to Yang Fan crazily. At the moment, streamer is at least several times more powerful than before. Seeing this scene, the master of Guangming hall could not help shouting to Yang Fan: "Yang Fan, if you don''t come back soon, you can''t be your opponent. Listen to my advice and leave quickly." However, Yang Fan didn''t seem to hear the words of the master of Guangming temple. He didn''t want to leave at all. "Ha ha, such a powerful streamer should be able to wipe out Yang Fan." In the hearts of the warriors of the blood devil sect, they secretly expect that this is undoubtedly a good thing for the blood devil sect. Then, the 10 streamers slowly merged together, and then condensed into a huge ball of light, which could almost kill the weak and the most powerful Jingwu. In the eyes of many supreme warriors, even if Yang Fan is more powerful than ordinary supreme warriors, he can''t resist the attack of this light ball. At the moment, the looters of the blood devil sect have begun to prepare. If Yang Fan is attacked by a long gun, they don''t mind making up for it. While everyone was paying attention, Yang Fan didn''t use any skills, but he put out his foot and kicked the light ball in front of him. The light of that light ball is more and more bright, and the energy contained in it is obviously incomparable. "Is Yang Fan crazy? I want to fight that ball of light with one move The cold commander of the blood devil sect widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw. Not to mention Yang Fan, even if he wants to fight with his fists, he may be swallowed by this light ball. Isn''t Yang Fan crazy to try to fight with his flesh and blood? At this time, the master of Guangming temple was also stunned. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Yang Fan''s speed was too fast for him to react. He has no time to remind, can only watch all this happen. "Yang Fan, what do you want to do?" When the ball of light collided with Yang Fan''s right foot, everyone thought that Yang Fan would be swallowed up by the light instantly and then turned into pieces. Chapter 1157 What surprised everyone, however, happened all of a sudden. Everyone thought that Yang Fan would fall when this terrible light ball came. However, under Yang Fan''s attack, the light ball disappeared, but Yang Fan''s foot had been taken back, and his foot didn''t even have a scar. But the ball of light dissipated at a great speed. "How is that possible?" The warriors couldn''t believe what they saw, and they cried out one by one. "It''s impossible. It''s ridiculous." Even the most powerful warrior can never resist such a terrible light ball with his physical strength. The cold commander of the blood demon sect is not willing to believe this scene. At the moment, he is staring at Yang Fan in the same place, at a loss. At the moment, another person was also full of surprise. However, although he was surprised, he also saw the clue. He could feel the fleeting power of Yang Fan''s palm. Although Yang Fan kicked the light ball, his hand was not idle. The great energy contained in his palm instantly resisted the power of the light ball law,. Just by mobilizing the power of the law, Yang fan can resist the power of the light ball. This is the gap between Yang Fan and many people who rob Wu. "Yang Fan''s body actually contains such a great power of law. Maybe he has become a holy body." Guangming sighed, and suddenly he felt lonely. "Not the holy body, but the divine body." At this time, a voice sounded in his ear. The master of Guangming temple could not help asking: "God body, I don''t know how Master Li saw that Yang Fan was practicing God body!" "He has indeed cultivated the divine body. Master of Guangming temple, you have been practicing in seclusion for a long time, and I''m afraid you haven''t heard of it yet. However, I believe you should know that Yang Fan fought for many spiritual stones for the sect, which greatly increased the sect''s strength, and killed many of the most powerful people in the divine realm "But there is one thing you didn''t know, that is, Yang Fan entered the marrow washing pool, and the marrow washing pool condensed the divine body, which is no secret among the many forces of the human race." "No one has ever told me. No wonder the boy is so confident." The master of Guangming temple could not help patting his head. Then he understood that if Yang Fan was a God, everything would make sense. "The divine body is superior to the holy body. Compared with the holy body, the divine body can be said to be the strongest body in the world. Moreover, Yang Fan had practiced the powerful imperial skill of Da Luo Jin Shen before, which had already brought the physical body to a terrible level." In addition to the strong constitution, Yang Fan''s physical body has reached the level of astonishment. What''s the light of the long gun? In a sense, Yang fan can even use his body to carry the emperor level spirit weapons without falling behind. After Yang Fan defeated the light of the spear, he continued to walk. At this time, more light came gradually, and the power became more and more powerful, but Yang Fan didn''t care. A sword light instantly attacked in the direction of the long gun, and the long gun released streamer again. The streamer rushed to Yang Fan, and gradually condensed into a huge ball of light, which soon devoured the sword light. If it was the master of the Guangming temple or the commander of the blood devil sect, it would have been a pile of fragments under the attack of the light ball. Soon, Yang Fan came not far away. The power of the law on the spear gradually flowed and soon turned into a net, trapping Yang Fan tightly. Yang Fan hit the long gun with one blow. The long gun could not keep shaking. That little bit of strength could hardly escape, and soon gathered on the body of the gun. A huge palm plummeted on the body of the gun, which was shaking and shaking. Yang Fan sat in front of the gun, took out the blood that had been extracted before, and began to inject the blood into the gun. Less than a cup of tea time, originally emitting black light on the gun red light. Soon, the spear was penetrated by the blood, and gradually turned red. At the beginning, the spear was shaking wildly, as if to fight against Yang Fan. However, its confrontation was obviously ineffective, and the long gun stopped shaking soon. All this was going on smoothly. Yang Fan not only saw the long gun with satisfaction, but also said, "I will accept it soon." Seeing this scene, the warriors of the blood devil sect were all stunned. They soon realized that Yang Fan was going to refine the gun. "Commander, if it goes on like this, Yang Fan will certainly be able to refine this long gun. How can we fight then?" One of the victims of the blood devil sect suddenly said. "I naturally know that if you have any good ideas, you may as well say it and let me hear it." Everyone can see that if Yang Fan is really allowed to refine the spear, what they have done before is obviously meaningless. At that time, let alone get the reward from the patriarch, they will become the elder and the successor of the future patriarch. Just at the thought of the punishment they are likely to face, their scalp suddenly becomes numb. "Gentlemen, we can''t wait to die any longer. He is refining his spear now, so there must be no way to distract and resist. It''s a good time for us to learn from the classics." The voice of commander Han had just dropped, and many of the warriors of the blood devil sect nodded their heads one after another. "Since no one has any other opinions, I think they all agree. If there are any objections, just raise them and join hands to attack and destroy them." As soon as the voice fell, all the warriors of the blood devil sect called out: "master, we naturally know that now is a good opportunity, and we must not miss it." Soon, the warriors of the blood devil sect almost rushed to the past. This long gun represents the supreme glory. As long as they can capture it, they will be able to fly to the branches and become Phoenix. Maybe they will have the chance to become respected elders and future heirs, and then embark on the road of the strong. What''s more, the leader of the blood devil sect has said in full view that only those who snatch a long gun are eligible for these coveted rewards. This is true. After all, as long as they can win the long gun successfully, the credit this time will be theirs. The disciples of Shousheng sect are not. If they really snatch the perfect emperor level spirit weapon, they will probably give it to the sect elder and the sect leader. However, they also know how much weight they have. Even if they really get the emperor level spirit weapon, they will never be able to control it. When they know the gap between themselves and Yang Fan, they know that it''s better to help Yang Fan take away the long gun than to grab it by themselves. Only Yang Fan took the spear, then, the spear is still in the first victory. Chapter 1158 As long as the supreme elder''s strength can be improved to a higher level, their identity will be improved. Therefore, they soon prepared to stop the warrior of the blood devil sect and block the disaster for Yang Fan. They admitted that they had no strength to take away the long gun, and decided to fight with the blood devil sect. However, it is easy to fight, but it is obviously more difficult to protect a person. Moreover, the number of looters of the blood devil sect is far more than that of the first victory sect. Therefore, it is very difficult to stop the attack of these looters. Some of the blood demons rush out of the encirclement and kill Yang Fan. If they dare to approach Yang Fan before that, they will definitely be attacked by the streamer released by Yang Fan. Now, this long gun has been refined by Yang Fan. It has no attack power for a long time. How can it release streamer. As the leader of the first victory said, there is no way to stop these armed robbers. However, Yang fan can. At the beginning, he just needs to suppress the spear to stabilize it, and then he doesn''t need to work any more. Seeing the robbers of the blood devil sect rushing over, Yang Fan said with a sneer, "a group of humble mole ants are so brave that they dare to fight against me." Yang Fan walked out of the array. As soon as he gave a command, with a flick, he directly smashed the body of a robber in the blood devil sect. The body of the robber of the blood devil sect soon disappeared without a trace, and even no ashes fell down. The power of Yang Fan''s little finger is so powerful that many of the blood demons who want to attack Yang Fan suddenly stop and look at Yang Fan with cold eyes. "Everyone is just a robber. No matter how strong he is, there is absolutely no way to resist our joint attack." "Can''t we defeat him with so many of us?" At this time, a robber of the blood devil sect immediately yelled: "everyone, rush, don''t hesitate!" At one time, more than dozens of people who had been robbing Wu killed Yang Fan. These robbers are the most powerful of the blood demon sect. They are all wearing the armor of the best imperial level spirit weapons, and the weapons they hold are also the best imperial level spirit weapons. Moreover, their bodies are also fused with the most important corpses of the demon clan. The evil spirit released is extremely strange and has the ability to corrode almost everything. Although their appearance is no different from that of the normal human race, when their faces are twisted, they are just like ghosts crawling out of hell. Moreover, its combat effectiveness is far more than that of ordinary armed robbers. Yang Fan shows a disdainful smile to the robbers who rush towards him. In front of the divine body, any kind of skill and constitution are almost invalid. Boom! Yang Fan attacked the past, and the void seemed to be exploded in an instant. At the next moment, the bodies of the robbers of the blood devil sect were broken, and their bodies were gradually flowing with blood. With a click, hundreds of cracks quickly appeared on their bodies, and 20 of them fell. Yang Fan didn''t go after the other blood devil sect''s robbers, but sat down in the same place to recover. "How can he be so powerful?" Seeing that Yang Fan killed more than a dozen of the blood demon sect''s armed robbers with one move, commander Han, who was full of confidence, changed his face and became extremely dignified. Although he can kill 20 marauders in an instant like Yang Fan, it is impossible for him to do so. Even if he can kill 20 marauders, he must spend a little time. But Yang Fan was killed in an instant. He suddenly realized that the strength gap between him and Yang Fan was not so big. If he wanted to deal with this boy, it seemed that he could only use that thing. Commander Han made a decision very quickly. He kept making his fingerprints in his hands. In less than a cup of tea, a great force spread all around. Then, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the void. A pair of giant hands appeared from the whirlpool. Just as the giant hands appeared, their breath spread quickly around. All the people who felt the great breath changed their faces slightly. The terror of energy contained in this giant hand has reached the supreme level. "The corpse of the most powerful, this guy''s spirit skill is very strange!" Yang Fan saw the extraordinary features of the golden giant hands in front of him at a glance. Some of the warriors of shoushengzong were surprised when they saw the golden giant hands. "The summoning method of blood demon sect condenses illusions through the supreme corpse. Even if it is put in the blood demon sect, it is a first-class existence." "It can not only rapidly improve its own strength, but also give play to a small part of the power of the most powerful. This kind of spiritual skill is extremely difficult to cultivate. Unexpectedly, commander Han succeeded in cultivating it." "I''m afraid this guy also paid a huge price. After all, he has to go through countless pains to cultivate this spirit skill to a great success, and every time he exerts it, he will consume a lot of life. Even if he exerts his power, he will pay a huge price." It''s very difficult for many warriors of the blood demon sect to get the supreme corpse, and it''s even more impossible to get the method to summon the demon God. They are the elders of the blood demon sect, and they can''t do it if they want to cultivate this level of spiritual skills. " "I didn''t expect that commander Han was a little better than those elders, and he had the ability to cultivate such spiritual skills." The master of Jiushan Temple sighed deeply. The master of Guangming Temple shook his head: "what should I do now?" At this time, the Lord of Jiushan temple also said helplessly: "with the strength of commander Han, it is absolutely impossible to summon the later martial arts of the emperor. I think it is very likely that the Lord of blood devil sect spent a certain price to refine for him in order to get the perfect emperor level spirit weapon." "This is troublesome. This giant hand is made of the supreme corpse, not a living body. He has entered the void world. Who can be his opponent?" The master of the hall of light looked at the huge hand in front of him, and his face could not help showing a worried look. With his current strength, it is impossible for him to fight against the supreme level warriors, not to mention the late emperor. Even if all the people present are packed together, they can never be the opponents of this giant hand. Moreover, even if this giant hand can only play a small part of its strength before birth, it can crush all the people here. After all, they are just a group of robbers after all. Even if they really use their mace, they want to fight against the top martial arts. Isn''t that a fool''s dream? Let alone fight against the top martial arts, they may not even be qualified to escape. Chapter 1159 The master of Guangming Temple knows that the only way is to destroy the commander Han who summoned the supreme giant hand. Only by solving this culprit can we solve all the difficulties we encounter. Whew, whew! One by one, the first conquerors looked at commander Han, and dozens of murders rushed to commander Han. Commander Han, who is in the field, is weak and clenched his spear. Since he summoned the supreme hand, he not only consumed a lot of life, but also almost emptied his spiritual power. At this moment, his head actually appeared a wisp of white hair. Seeing the numerous warriors of shoushengzong looking at themselves, they didn''t panic at all. "Hey, hey, just because you want to destroy me, next life." At this time, commander Han flew to the giant hand in a flash and grasped the giant hand tightly. Now with the protection of the giant hand, if they want to kill commander Han, they must deal with the giant hand first. "Get out of here." With a slight wave of the giant hand, a stream of light rushed by, and many warriors flew away in the distance in an instant, and did not dare to fight against them. Less than a cup of tea time, that pair of giant hands, under the leadership of commander Han, flew in the direction of Yang Fan. "Hey, hey, it''s just evil. I really think I have some ability." Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to the supreme hand at all. The other robbers were afraid, but he was not afraid at all. Soon, Yang Fan waved a hand, a spirit force under the control of Yang Fan immediately condensed into a long gun. Although this spear is not a perfect emperor level spirit weapon, it has the power of emperor level spirit weapon. Unfortunately, this spear is only condensed for a short time and cannot be used for a long time. Yang fan can only use it for a while, and it will dissipate in a moment and a half. For Yang Fan, just one move is enough. Yang Fan, holding a long gun, wields Jiuyou''s spear technique. With one shot, the light surges forward in an instant. Soon, a purple light began to fall on the body of the supreme giant hand. With the gradual operation of the power of the law, the surroundings seemed to be at a standstill and became extremely quiet. At this time, the supreme hand also stopped attacking, as if he had been imprisoned. "What happened?" Some of the warriors of the blood devil sect suddenly noticed something wrong. Bang bang! The power of law released by the long gun madly attacked the energy contained in the giant hand and devoured its vitality. Then, commander Han realized that the energy in the giant hand was gradually disappearing, and even the vitality was gradually dissipating. In order to save his life, he could only throw his elixir, Tiancai dibaotong, to the golden giant hand in an attempt to save it. However, his treasures were obviously useless at all, and the pills that could be called the most precious were gradually swallowed up by the giant hand. Unfortunately, Yang Fan''s injury to giant hand is obviously extremely serious. Those treasures may be useful for ordinary injuries, but they are not at all useful at the moment. "I want to be a strong emperor. How can I fall here? I''m not reconciled Commander Han was unwilling. However, he had no power to stop all this. The power of law kept running in his body and began to erase his vitality. In less than a cup of tea, commander Han completely lost his vitality, leaving only a lifeless corpse lying in the void. At the moment, all the people of the blood devil sect who rob the martial arts see the scene of commander Han''s fall, and they all show a look of doubt. "How can this be possible? Commander Han is the most powerful warrior of our blood devil sect. He has trained the skill of bloodthirsty devil. He can give full play to his super strength. How can he be killed?" Many of the warriors of the blood devil sect didn''t believe it at all. However, the warrior of the first victory sect soon noticed the situation of the warriors of the blood devil sect and accelerated the attack when they were distracted. Soon, many of them were attacked by shoushengzong. They could only retreat behind them. They didn''t dare to fight with shoushengzong at all. When the rest of the blood demons gathered together again, they suddenly found that 40 or 50 people had died, and their losses were very heavy. Commander Han, the most powerful among them, died because of this. Even the supreme he summoned was destroyed by Yang Fan. How dare they continue to attack Yang Fan. At the moment, they all want to leave the void with two long legs. However, they are also very clear that if they leave now, they will not be so easy to let them go, no matter they are supreme or crow supreme, or even the blood devil sect leader. For a while, they were in a difficult choice dilemma. However, many of the first victory sect''s armed robbers didn''t want to pursue and kill the blood devil sect''s people. The power of the blood devil sect is still quite powerful. However, they are not afraid of the robbers left by the blood devil sect in the void world, but the crows in the outside world. If shoushengzong really kills all the robbers left here by the blood demon sect, the blood demon sect will surely start a war with shoushengzong. At that time, once there is a war, they will be the culprits of the sect. Moreover, the strength of Shousheng sect and blood devil sect is close to each other. Once the war starts, they will never die. It is possible that both sects will be destroyed. Therefore, the disciples of shoushengzong stopped pursuing and killing. At this time, Yang Fan was still within 10 meters of the gun and began refining the gun in front of him. At this time, the gun released a lot of power of the law, a bright light instantly exposed, instantly shining on the entire void. At the moment, the only change of the spear is that it converges its light, its edge is introverted, and it is no longer full of aggressiveness. Time passed slowly, at this time, the long gun suddenly shook again, releasing a faint aura wave. "At last the refining was successful." Yang Fan showed a smile, boom! A force of law suddenly broke out from the spear, and the whole void was illuminated in an instant. Looking towards the front, the long gun covered with blood instantly restored its original appearance, but the cracks and damaged places on it were still there, the light gradually disappeared, and no longer had the aggressiveness. At this time, Yang Fan stood up and suddenly clenched his gun. Then, the Lingli of the lance was absorbed by Yang Fan. Whew, whew! The broken spear instantly turned into a light and flew into the depth of Yang Fan''s soul sea. Yang Fan''s soul sea instantly released a force of law to wrap the spear. Until this time, everyone knew that Yang Fan had become the owner of the spear. Chapter 1160 One by one, the voices of the robbers reverberated slowly in the space. "Congratulations to Lord Yang At this time, Yang Fan looked at the long gun in his soul sea. He could feel that the long gun had been gradually nourished by the soul force since it entered his soul sea. If he put it in the past, he couldn''t imagine it at all, because he couldn''t digest it with his own power. The final destination of this emperor level artifact still has to be decided by the elders of Shousheng sect. However, he also knew that even if the spear was taken by shoushengzong, shoushengzong would never dare to give him the reward. At the moment, the bandits of the blood devil sect are all staring at Yang Fan in front of them, with jealousy in their eyes. "Damn, the warrior of the first victory sect took away the spirit weapon!" In fact, these warriors of the blood devil sect want to take away Yang Fan''s spirit weapon. But when they think of Yang Fan''s strength, they also know that it''s just a waste of effort. They are not Yang Fan''s opponents at all. The strong ones of the blood devil sect soon tear the void and come to another space. And the warrior of the first victory sect didn''t stay here. Although the aura of heaven and earth is very strong, it''s really a good place, but without the aura, it''s an ordinary place. They have no interest in staying here at all. After all, staying here is just a waste of time. After the warriors of the blood devil sect left, they soon came out of the void. Crow peered at the blood devil Zongwu''s lineup, and his face became gloomy. "Why are there so many fewer people? By the way, where is commander Han now? " The crow looked around, his face was very ugly, he felt a little bit bad. Commander Han is the most potential person to rob the martial arts under the supreme of the blood demon sect. The blood demon sect doesn''t know how much energy it expends on him. And they spent a lot of money to help commander Han successfully condense the holy body, especially to teach him the method of summoning demons. Both the holy body and the power of summoning demons are extraordinary. Even if the opponent has the same ability as commander Han, it may not be comparable with him. Moreover, the path of cultivation of commander Han is very special, so it is impossible for ordinary warriors to summon demons. However, commander Han has a thin blood line of demon God, which can successfully summon the demon God, and the path of practice of blood demon sect is very special. It is impossible for an ordinary warrior to summon a demon God. Therefore, he is sure that no one can deal with Commander Han when he enters the void and boundless world this time. Commander Han hasn''t come out until now. Apart from falling, he really can''t think of the second possibility. Crow supreme crazy shout: "I ask you again, where did cold commander go?" Asked by the crow supreme, a large group of armed robbers trembled. One of them came out and said carefully: "tell the crow supreme, the leader has fallen in the void. "How can it be? Are you kidding me? Even you fools can leave unharmed. The strength of commander Han is far above you. Do you think I''m old-fashioned or ignorant? " Crows don''t believe it at all. "The commander really fell into the void, and the magic hand he called was also destroyed by Yang Fan." Said one of the robbers. "How can it be? Do you mean that commander Han was killed by Yang Fan of shoushengzong, and even the giant hand of the demon God was destroyed because of this?" Crow supreme loud asked: "what is the matter, you do not hurry from the truth!" At this time, a robber suddenly stood up and told the crow the whole story. Crow supreme listen to, at the beginning he didn''t believe, after all, cold commander''s strength is not generally strong, can summon the magic giant hand, can also cultivate holy body. One by one, the disciples of the blood devil sect came forward to prove that the crow king, who knew about it, felt angry and angry. In the void boundless realm, there are emperor level spirit weapons, and they are also taken away by the people of shoushengzong. At this time, the crow felt helpless and could only ask the disciples in front of him, "what''s your good way to solve this matter?" At the moment, there was no reply. The crow''s supreme eyes were fixed on the warrior of shoushengzong. The cold light in his eyes was flashing and the opportunity to kill was revealed. His only fear at the moment is the iron blood supreme of shoushengzong. In addition, he doesn''t pay attention to the other strong people beside the iron blood supreme. "Iron blood is supreme. You are the first to win the sect. You are shameless. Han Tong of our blood devil sect took away the emperor level spirit weapon. As a result, Yang Fan of the first to win the sect killed not only the emperor level spirit weapon, but also commander Han. What are you going to give us about this?" Crow supreme is obviously confusing right and wrong, but most of the blood devil sect''s disciples and elders are not good at heart, confusing right and wrong is his good skill. Hearing the crow''s words, his face changed. But he never thought that in order to win the emperor level spirit weapon, crow supreme would ignore everything and dare to talk nonsense. However, crow supreme believed in iron and blood supreme. Even if he knew his intention, he didn''t dare to say anything more, let alone take him. "If the people of our first victory sect are not too kind, you people of blood devil sect can''t even come out. Do you believe it or not?" "It''s a great honor for you to leave these people alive. You dare to talk nonsense and slander the reputation of Shousheng sect''s disciples. How can we let you go easily?" The iron blood supremacy has a dignified face, but it shows a joking smile. "I''m so brave. If you don''t let us go, I''d like to see. Why don''t you let me go? If you have the ability, you can come. Are we afraid of you?" The iron blood supremacy was too lazy to say much, so he took out the long gun in his hand directly, and the majestic spiritual power quickly spread out, revealing the killing opportunity. "If you really want to be the enemy of my shoushengzong, just do it. I''m afraid of anyone. If you have the ability, just come." Voice just fell, crow supreme took out his own exquisite pagoda, and blood supreme also clenched the gun. It seems that a battle is inevitable and is about to break out. "Crow, this matter is over. There is no need to start. Take the disciples away as soon as possible." A voice slowly rang out in the void, and both the disciples of Shousheng sect and the blood devil sect had heard it. "Lord, why is that?" "Lord, the emperor level spirit weapon is in their hands. If we give up, we will be blind." Chapter 1161 "Hey, you really have the strength to surrender. Don''t forget that his strength is not weaker than you. What''s more, the remaining disciples of Shousheng sect are far more than those of blood devil sect. If you really do it, how many of the remaining disciples of blood devil sect? Is that how you want to see them exterminated? " Soon after the blood Lord''s voice fell, the crow lowered its head. "Crow, I know you are eager to make contributions, but this matter must be considered in the long run. Our blood devil sect has been living in the two forces for so many years. The reason why we have been able to live in the Terrans and the demons for so many years is not because of bravery, but the wisdom of survival." "Your master is the one who knows how to advance and retreat and how to control the propriety. You accept his inheritance, but you don''t know how to advance and retreat. How can you fight on the battlefield?" As soon as the voice of the blood devil leader fell, crow supreme took a deep look at shoushengzong, iron and blood supreme and others in front of him. Then he left the void with his warriors. And the iron blood supreme did not continue to stay, and directly took all the warriors of Shousheng sect to leave and return to Shousheng sect. The first time he went in the direction of the supreme elder. "Elder, I have come back." "I already know about you in the void and boundless world. You can go to the treasure house to select a treasure for this time to obtain the emperor level spirit weapon." The iron blood supreme heard the elder''s words and gave a heavy salute: "thank you for your kindness." There are precious treasures in the treasure Pavilion, some of which he always wanted, but he was always embarrassed to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, he got what he wanted this time. "Elder, this emperor level spirit weapon was brought out by Yang Fan. Now we want to take it from him. What compensation should we give him?" "Why do you want to take it away from Yang Fan? How do you think about it?" The elder asked suddenly. "Elder, if Yang Fan put this artifact in his hand, it can''t play its greatest role. If you put it on the martial arts arena of the sect and let the sect disciples practice, you can let all the disciples understand the power of the law contained in it. This is also the best way to give full play to the value of the emperor level artifact." Hearing the words of the iron blood supreme, the elder shook his head: "I have considered this matter clearly. At that time, I will give a solution. You don''t need to worry." "Yes, sir Soon, the iron blood King left, and now there was only one elder with a worried face in the hall. If he is someone else, he naturally has a way to make him willingly take it out. But master zushi is master zushi after all. It''s not so easy for him to take the treasure from Yang Fan''s hand. "If the grandmaster insists on leaving this treasure, what can I do?" Soon, he released a separate body and came to the No. 3 island of Cape secret place to meet his grandmaster. "Grandmaster, I have something to ask for your help this time." Before the elder''s words were finished, Yang Fan nodded directly and said, "I know what you mean. Isn''t it about the emperor level spirit weapon I have? Although I got the emperor level spirit weapon, now it seems that many people are not willing to give it up. " "Originally, I thought that the only one who coveted this emperor level artifact was the blood devil sect. Unexpectedly, many people in Shousheng sect were delusional and asked me to hand over this treasure. What you think is very beautiful." "Alas, I have no such intention. This is the common wish of the whole clan. If the grandmaster wants to leave a spirit weapon, I will never stop him." "Don''t worry, I won''t take it as my own. It contains the power of law. If you can feel it, you can break through the realm. I can''t own it." "However, I captured the treasure. At least I have to stay in my hands for a hundred years. After a hundred years, when I fully understand the power of the law, I will hand it over to shoushengzong. How about that?" "The great kindness and virtue of the grandmaster are greatly appreciated. This is what we should do. Although the grandmaster understands it, it is not too late to hand it over to shoushengzong." Elder Taishang was relieved. If it was only a hundred years, they could afford to wait. Soon, he officially announced that it had been kept by Yang Fan for a hundred years. After a hundred years, Yang Fan understood the power of the law in the weapon and handed it over to the sect. After hearing this news, many disciples could not help showing their excitement. After all, they all had the opportunity to understand the power of the law on the spirit weapon. As for the supreme star, because he provided secrets for several times, the clan was given a lot of benefits, which can be regarded as the compensation given by the clan. At the moment, Yang Fan and Jinxi are facing each other on the No. 3 island in the secret place, looking at the long gun in front of them. Now the light on the long gun has disappeared, and the breath is completely restrained. It''s like an ordinary weapon. There''s almost nothing special about it. If you don''t look at it carefully, you think it''s an ordinary weapon. "Yang Fan, what should we do now? The level of this long gun is too high, and it''s still broken. Even if you really refine it, you can''t give full play to the power of this long gun! " Looking at the gun in front of him, Yang Fan sighed. "Don''t worry, Jinxi. I like this long gun. I don''t use it as a weapon. If I only use it as a weapon, it''s not suitable for me." Yang Fan replied. Jinxi asked curiously, "what are you going to use it for?" "Naturally, I intend to use it for cultivation. You and I have already condensed the divine body, but the divine body is also hierarchical. The divine body we condensed can only be regarded as just beginning, and there are three levels above." "Now you and I are only cultivating to the first level, and we want to cultivate the divine body to the second level and the third level. It will cost a lot." "Many of the warriors in the imperial realm have spent a lot of effort, and they can only break through to the second level. It''s very difficult to continue to break through. Without the help of natural resources and local treasures, you and I can''t cultivate the divine body to the second level in a short time." "However, with this long gun, it''s different. The power of the law on the long gun can help us shape the divine body, help us break through the realm, and also understand the higher-level law to enhance our strength." After hearing this, Jinxi can''t help showing a look of surprise. She didn''t expect that this spear could help them cultivate the divine body. Chapter 1162 "I''ll pass you a skill later. It''s called alchemy. It''s a supreme method of refining body with the help of spirit tools. You should listen carefully." Yang Fan immediately handed down to Jinxi the content of this alchemy formula. Alchemy formula is not a particularly difficult skill. It is just a skill to absorb the power of the law and refine the body. It is nothing. However, in today''s star field, it is also extremely rare. After all, alchemy is a skill spread in ancient times, which has long been lost. In the blink of an eye, five days later, Jinxi gradually became familiar with the alchemy formula. Soon, Jinxi confidently said, "we can start. I''ve learned it." "Remember later, don''t be distracted by anything. This time, we will use the power of the law above the spear to temper our body, which will cause pain to our body. You must hold back. If you can''t hold back, all your efforts will soon be in vain." Yang Fan immediately reminded. "Don''t worry, I know all this." Jinxi immediately nodded and said. Both of them run the alchemy formula at the same time. Soon, a aura of spiritual power appeared in front of them, and a great power of the law spread all around. Suddenly there was a shiver in the chamber, and then the No. 3 island in the Cape secret place was shaking. They quickly used the power of the law to refine the spirit body, and the power of the law gradually stabilized. Suddenly, Jinxi''s face changed slightly, and a stiff face called out: "how can it be so painful?" All of a sudden, Jinxi felt as if his body had been pierced by countless swords, and he had a splitting headache. Yang Fan opened his eyes. He seemed to have no pain at all. He knew that Jinxi was suffering now. But he also has no way to help Jinxi, this pass only Jinxi with their own willpower can carry past, he has no way to help. At this time, Jinxi saw Yang Fan''s anxious face, secretly determined, since Yang fan can bear, she must not drag Yang Fan behind. Seeing that Yang Fan is drawing the strength of the law to refine his body, Jinxi does not hesitate. He immediately stabilizes his mind, no longer cares about his physical pain, and continues to persevere. It took 10 years for them to close their eyes. At the beginning, Jinxi really couldn''t bear it. However, at the last moment, he forced himself to hold back. From the first year to the eighth year, it is quite painful for Jinxi to absorb the power of the law and refine its body. In the 10th year, Jinxi has gradually got used to it. It is precisely because of this practice that Jinxi''s state of mind gradually improves. Her state of mind is only one step away from the supreme state. And Yang Fan is also extremely relaxed, simply did not take these pains as one thing. After another ten years, Yang Fan''s body suddenly released bursts of light. The secret place in his body gradually grew, and a virtual shadow gradually appeared behind him, like a dark cloud blocking the sky. "The divine body is finished." Yang Fan''s face was full of joy. Although he did not know how many breakthroughs he had made in his ninth life, this time, he was really surprised. Because at the moment, Jinxi is also breaking through with him. For today''s Yang Fan, reaching the second level of the divine body is enough to make countless supreme and even powerful emperors feel envious. After all, when the divine body cultivation reaches the second level, the combat power is increased by many times. Soon, Yang Fan opened his eyes, stopped practicing and began to observe the situation of Jinxi. This formula can only be used once at most, otherwise it will cause unimaginable damage to the foundation. Therefore, Yang Fan originally intended to use Alchemy to upgrade his body to the second level, and would not use Alchemy to practice any more. Although Yang Fan has no way to use alchemy all the time, he can understand the power of the law above the spear. "The power of law contained in it is something I have never understood before. Jinxi, this time, you must understand it well." Jinxi nodded: "I understand, will not let you down." Yang Fan sat down with his knees crossed and began to understand the power of the law. This time, he also recalled the power of the law he had learned in the process of cultivation. He has mastered more and more laws and is more and more powerful in fighting. Most people''s mastery of the power of the law is only limited to the first level, because the origin of the heavenly way in the star field is not enough for most martial arts practitioners to cultivate the power of the law to the second level. What''s more, there has never been a very clear division of the level to which the power of the law is cultivated. We can only judge by our own intuition. Yang Fan remembers that at the peak of his previous life, he only practiced the power of the law to the second level, but not to the third level. Now, Yang Fan''s speed of cultivating the power of the law is obviously extremely fast. He broke through from the first level to the second level in less than ten years, which is not so easy to achieve. There is no way to do this even if we have understood the law of heaven for a long time. Yang Fan continued to practice and comprehend the law of heaven, and recalled the power of the law he had learned in the process of cultivation in his previous life. With the higher and higher level of the power of the law he has mastered, the combat effectiveness he can play will become stronger and stronger. However, Yang Fan also knows that today, his cultivation has reached a bottleneck, and it is obviously not so easy to break through. His time to practice the power of law is too short, and it takes more time to consolidate it. In the blink of an eye, 10 years later, on this day, Jinxi suddenly burst into countless bright lights, and she also broke through to the divine body. Jinxi''s divine body is also gradually undergoing transformation, and her power of cultivating the law has reached the peak of the first level, only one step short of entering the second level. At this time, Yang Fan and Jinxi looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. It took only 30 or 40 years for Yang Fan and Jinxi to fully understand the power of the law above the long gun. It is obvious that it is still a long time before the long gun can be returned. Therefore, they still have quite a long time to practice. "Jinxi, you seldom come into contact with the power of law. The power of law is very helpful to you. You''d better seize the time to understand the power of law contained in the long gun. In a few decades, the long gun will be returned to shoushengzong." Jinxi nodded heavily, and she knew that if the spear was returned to shoushengzong 100 years later, she would still have a chance to understand the law above the spear, and she could only participate with other warriors. There is no way to understand it alone, and it is more difficult to understand its essence. Chapter 1163 Therefore, Jinxi still refuses to give up the power of understanding the law above the spear, and seizes the time to continue to practice. The blink of an eye, decades of time has passed. Jinxi''s progress is very fast. Except for Yang Fan, she is confident that she can defeat most of the martial arts who practice the power of the law, because her power of practicing the law goes with the wind and the water, and now she has reached a good level. And now she has reached the first level of the power of the law, which is much stronger than those who are not very proficient in the power of the law. For example, the heavenly star is supreme. Although he understands the power of the law and realizes the imperial level skills and martial arts, in fact, the power of the law he has mastered is not worth mentioning at all. Both the quantity and the level are quite low, and there is no way to reach the entry level. However, Jinxi has no way to break through to the second level, and still lingers in the first level. As for the power of the law that Yang Fan understands, it is much stronger than she does not know. What''s more, Yang Fan learned the power of the law to the second level very early. The second level and the first level seem to have little difference, but actually the difference is quite big. Yang Fan cultivated the power of the law to the second level, and his understanding of the power of the law is almost hundreds of times that of the first level. Of course, Yang Fan''s fast cultivation speed also depends on the use of the divine body. The Divine Body surpasses the holy body. Yang Fan''s constitution has reached the small success of the divine body. I don''t know how fast the cultivation speed is. As a result, he broke through to the extreme situation in a short time. However, since he reached the extreme situation, Yang Fan has been in a bottleneck and has not broken through for a long time. After all, his next breakthrough is from the crossing to the supreme realm. It''s a big hurdle, and it''s not so easy to get through. "Yang Fan, do we really want to give this gun to shoushengzong?" At the moment, Jinxi is gently touching the gun in hand. The gun has been with them for decades, and she has a feeling. "Jinxi, this matter has become a foregone conclusion, and we can''t change it. After all, we have promised the elder at the beginning. If we turn back, the elder can''t explain it to the disciples and other elders of the sect." "What''s more, it''s not only our credit that we can win the long gun this time. Many disciples and elders of shoushengzong have made great efforts, especially the long gun was found by Tianxing supreme. In any case, we are not qualified to keep the gun. I hope you can understand that." However, looking at a trace of sadness on Jinxi''s face, Yang Fan suddenly said: "however, it''s up to us. Although we can''t keep this gun, we can make a similar gun in other ways. "How do you make it? This spear is a top grade imperial spirit weapon. Before it was damaged, it was a perfect imperial spirit weapon. How could it be refined with our tiny strength? " At this time, Yang Fan confidently pointed to the long gun in Jinxi''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I have a way. The long gun in your hand is made of foreign meteorites. When you know its material and refining method, you are very sure. I have eight points." When Jinxi heard this, her face showed a trace of joy. At this time, Yang Fan whispered in her ear: "don''t worry, as long as you extract the power of the law of the broken spear and inject it into the new spear to create a spirit weapon no less than this spear, the supreme elder and others will not have any opinions, and they will also be satisfied." "However, if you want to build this spear, you still have to find meteorite from the deep of the star domain. Although the law power of this spear will be lost and its grade will be lowered a little, it should not drop much. It should still be at the level of super emperor level." "In that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s refine it now. There''s not much time left. " Jinxi was looking forward to it. Yang Fan patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''m going to prepare the materials now. We have collected so many spirit stones before. Now they are finally useful." Jinxi is also excited and said: "well, those spirit stones are in the time and space spirit beads. I''ll take them out for you. You''ll go and give them to the supreme elder later." After taking the emperor level spirit weapon from Jinxi''s hand, Yang Fan quickly took the law power from the long gun and injected the spirit power into the long gun. Then, one after another lines appeared on the long gun. Yang Fan made a seal with his hands and gradually formed the lines on the long gun. Seeing these lines condensed together, Yang Fan breathed a long breath. If it is a perfect emperor level spirit weapon, it is very difficult for him to take away the power of the law. However, although the spear used to be a perfect imperial spirit weapon, its quality has dropped to the top imperial spirit weapon, and the spirit of the weapon has disappeared. Therefore, Yang fan can extract the power of the law, and at this time, a ray of light appears around the long gun. Yang Fan''s spiritual power gradually infiltrated into the long gun and said to Jinxi: "protect the Dharma for me, I want to suppress the counterattack of the power of the law." Yang Fan''s words just fell, Jinxi immediately nodded heavily. "Don''t worry." Jinxi soon placed a defensive array around Yang Fan. Although the level of this defensive array is not high, it is more than enough to protect Yang Fan for the time being. Less than half an hour, Yang Fan and Jinxi stripped the power of the law from the spear. At this time, a bright light appeared in Yang Fan''s hands. Soon, Yang Fan injected spiritual power into the spear, and then sealed the law power of the spear and gave it to Jinxi. At this time, Yang Fan returned to the Pearl of time and space, with the help of the law of time and space, temporarily restored the spiritual power consumed in his body. Yang Fan closed the door, and soon came to the last day of the Centennial agreement. At this time, the elder of Taishang came to the No. 3 island in the secret place of Haijiao. As soon as he stepped into the secret place, Yang Fan found his figure and laughed: "the elder doesn''t need to worry so much. Jinxi, quickly take up the gun and give it to the elder." At the moment, Jinxi was stunned. He saw the long gun in his hand, stroked the gun body, and gave it to the elder. The elder looked carefully at the long gun that Jinxi gave him. It was extraordinary. This was the first time he saw the true face of the long gun. "It is worthy of being a perfect emperor level spirit weapon. Although it has been damaged, the great power contained in it has not disappeared." Chapter 1164 "Elder Tai, I''ll give you this long gun. I have one more thing to help you with." Yang Fan said. "What''s the matter, please tell me." The elder looked respectful. "I''m going to refine a weapon, but I still lack some materials. Shoushengzong should still have these materials. If not, please buy some from other forces. As for the cost, I''ll give it to you together." Yang Fan said. "It''s very kind of you. These are just small materials. I''ll collect them. You don''t need to pay any fees." Said the elder. "You wait, first look at my list of materials to say that again!" At this time, the elder also nodded, but he didn''t think it was a big deal at all. In his opinion, Yang Fan is just an ordinary robber now. I''m afraid the highest level of his own spirit weapon is no more than the emperor level. He can still get the materials of the emperor level spirit tools. Even if it is the materials needed to refine the emperor level spirit tools, he can also get them. Therefore, he didn''t care about the price at all. However, when Yang Fan took out the list of materials he needed, he was stunned for a moment, staring at these materials with an unbelievable face. These materials are quite precious, and some of them are even regarded as treasures by him. The value of these materials is equivalent to Emperor level spirit weapons. Moreover, he thought that Yang Fan had no experience at all in refining emperor level spirit weapons, and he was afraid that he would have to lose some materials. Refining emperor level materials also needed a certain success rate. If these materials were needed, it would be equivalent to sending an emperor level spirit weapon. Although the elder is rich and powerful, it is also a great pressure for him to send out an emperor level spirit weapon. "When you collect these materials, I will ask Jinxi to send you the wick of reincarnation lamp." "The wick of reincarnation lamp?" Elder Taishang is a little curious. The wick of reincarnation lamp is not a common treasure. How did Yang Fan get it? At this time, Yang Fan took out a reincarnation lamp, took out the wick in the reincarnation lamp. "This wick can help you enter the practice of reincarnation. Every wick of reincarnation lamp is valuable. In the eyes of those who need it, its value even exceeds that of an emperor level spirit weapon." "Of course, in the eyes of people who don''t need it, its value is very general. Do you want it or don''t you want it?" "Of course. Thank you for your reward. " The elder is very nervous at the moment. This kind of treasure is obviously very rare. If he can''t reincarnate on the day of the end of his life, he will disappear from this world. With the wick of reincarnation lamp, he will have a chance to live another life. "Don''t worry, I will collect the materials as soon as possible." This is the solemn promise of the supreme elder. "It''s up to you to take care of the next thing." Yang Fan waved his hand. Instead of continuing to practice, he began to study the refining of spirit tools. Soon, the whole Shousheng sect knew that Yang Fan was refining emperor level spirit tools. In less than three days, the whole shoushengzong was shocked. After all, most of the warriors at Yang Fan''s age can''t even refine the emperor level spirit weapons, let alone the emperor level spirit weapons. However, although the news shocked, it didn''t come as a surprise. The news that Yang Fan was going to attack the supreme realm soon spread. The news came from the elder. His only purpose was to establish Yang Fan as the first person in the clan. On a square in the core area of shoushengzong, under the arrangement of shoushengzong, Yang Fan soon came here. He was sitting in the middle of the square, and there were many supreme Jingwu beside him. This is the most famous platform for robbing people. It is specially used by those who are robbing people to attack the supreme. Yang Fan came here very early. Under the arrangement of the first victory, Yang Fan sat in the center of the roof. There are a lot of bandits and supreme warriors coming here to watch, and even some old and powerful people come here to watch. For example, the elder is coming with the deacons. Suddenly, a terrible figure comes and attracts many people''s attention. When this figure just came, it immediately aroused people''s speculation. This man is the leader of the first victory sect. As a strong man in the supreme realm, the leader of the first victory sect who can break through the emperor''s realm by only one step has a very high position in the first victory sect. If there is no elder, the leader of the first victory sect is the real leader of the first victory sect. Many elders and deacons salute the first victory patriarch one after another. The first victory patriarch sits on it and is ready to watch Yang Fan break through the supreme realm. At this time, the old fellow of the two elders came to the iron and blood. Although the first victory was much higher than that of the iron and blood, the iron and blood supremacy was the two elders. They were not only responsible for external war, but also for special tasks. It can be said that the name of iron blood supreme is also quite loud in the silver sea star field. At this time, the iron blood supreme also came to observe Yang Fan''s impact on the supreme realm, which immediately attracted many people''s attention. Then, one elder and one deacon rushed over. In less than an hour, all the warriors found that the three elders, the patriarch and others all came. This time, except for the supreme elder, all the high-level officials of Shousheng sect came. Only one of them broke through the supremacy and let all the high-level officials of Shousheng sect come. This is an unusual treatment. At this time, someone suddenly guessed: "will the elder also come?" "How can it be? Elder Tai is so busy at ordinary times, and how can he have time to come over? Even if elder Tai comes over, he will not show up at all "After all, as a strong monarch, the eldest Dowager has no time to pay attention to the small things of the robbers. It''s hard for the robbers to meet the elder Dowager." "That''s right. How could such a big man as the supreme elder come here?" However, this person''s voice just dropped. The elder of Shousheng sect, the leader of Shousheng sect, the iron blood supreme and others on the square stood up from their seats and saluted respectfully in the direction ahead. "See elder Tai." A terrible moment of pressure towards the spread around slowly, pressure on the hearts of all people. Then, a whirlpool slowly appeared on the void. The elder came out and looked around. Then he took his eyes back, waved to the crowd and said, "you don''t need to be polite. Today I''m here to watch Yang Fan break through the supreme realm. I''m just as curious as you." After that, his eyes fell on the top of Shousheng sect, and then he sat next to the leader and elder of Shousheng sect. Chapter 1165 I didn''t expect that the elder also came to watch. The elder couldn''t help looking surprised and said in his heart. "Elder, how did you come to see Yang Fan break through the supreme realm?" The elder asked curiously. "What are you talking about? Yang Fan is the most potential disciple of shoushengzong. Let me see his breakthrough situation. It''s not too much! " The elder laughed. At this time, the leader of the first victory and others laughed one after another. "My Lord, it''s an honor for Yang Fan that you care so much about him!" The elder paid a compliment immediately. Elder Taishang nodded gently and didn''t say much. At the moment, Yang Fan was the only one left in his eyes. He didn''t care about the situation outside. Even the three elders and four deacons don''t know that Yang Fan is preparing to communicate with the law of heaven and integrate the power of the law of heaven. Only in this way can he break through the law as quickly as possible. As long as you understand the power of the law, you will have a chance to break through to the supreme. Of course, it is very difficult to communicate with the law of heaven, or even actively integrate into the law of heaven. The first condition is that the physical body of cultivation and the cultivation method should be completely consistent, otherwise, if you want to integrate with the law of heaven, there is no way to do it. However, Yang Fan is obviously not worried, because he already has this condition. The way of heaven and the body that he practiced are completely compatible, and there is no competition at all. Yang Fan meets this condition. The second condition is that his cultivation must reach the state of crossing the calamity, and only one step short of breaking through to the supreme realm. Now Yang Fan has reached the extreme of cultivation. As long as he keeps practicing, he can break through the bottleneck and successfully break through to the supreme realm. For ordinary people, there may be a high failure rate in attacking the supreme realm. Yang Fan doesn''t worry about this at all. He has a firm foundation and understands the law of heaven. If there is no way to break through, he won''t be able to break through to the supreme realm. Soon, Yang Fan released a great spiritual power, which spread around in an instant. At this time, his body began to merge with the law of heaven. In the eyes of the outside world, Yang Fan''s body seems to be motionless, but in fact, he is absorbing the power of the law of heaven and fitting the body step by step. With the help of the law of time and space, Yang Fan makes his body more perfect. Before, Yang Fan just manipulated the laws of space-time and heaven, and refined his body with the help of the laws of space-time and heaven. At this time, Yang Fan constantly tried to integrate the way of heaven, and his body burst out with more powerful momentum, belonging to the momentum of the supreme power. However, Yang Fan''s breakthrough speed is getting slower and slower, for fear that if he takes the wrong step, all previous achievements will be wasted. With Yang Fan constantly trying to integrate the way of heaven, the explosive power in his body is more majestic, which belongs to the breath of the supreme power. "How can Yang Fan break through so fast?" The elder on one side could not help shouting, thinking that when he broke through, he was not as fast as Yang Fan, especially when he took every step carefully, but Yang Fan finished most of it in a short time. Moreover, Yang Fan didn''t even have any oversight, which can only show that Yang Fan''s perception of the law of space-time and the way of heaven has reached a level that he can''t imagine, far beyond the comparison of those weak and supreme martial arts. Although Yang Fan was a little slow in the process of integrating the laws of heaven, it took three hours, but after two hours, Yang Fan''s comprehension speed became faster and faster, and soon came to the last moment, only one step short of breaking through the supreme realm. At the last moment, many supreme Jingwu people suddenly failed, because they didn''t reach the last moment, and no one could guarantee that they would succeed. At this moment, a great force of law suddenly rolled down and came from the void. Gradually, Yang Fan''s forehead showed the mark of supreme. "It''s been successful!" A group of the most powerful men looked at Yang Fan. The most important step to become the supreme Jingwu is to get the recognition of the law of heaven. If you want to get the recognition of the law of heaven, you must get the full power of the law of heaven. If you don''t get the full infusion of the law of heaven, you are not the real supreme warrior, just a pseudo supreme. Now the mark of the law of heaven has appeared on Yang Fan''s forehead, which shows that Yang Fan''s breakthrough is very successful. At this time, Yang Fan has been able to mobilize the power of the law of space-time and the way of heaven, and there is no need to work as hard as before. With one finger, Yang fan can break out his power far beyond the previous. At this moment, many supreme Jingwu people are surprised that Yang Fan''s body is constantly changing. A large number of spirit stones on the rooftop instantly release a bright light, and then rush into Yang Fan''s Dantian. The Dantian is like a whirlpool that always devours discontent, devouring tens of thousands of spirit stones at the same time. It takes a lot of energy to make a breakthrough from the salvation realm to the supreme realm. It takes a long time to draw from heaven and earth alone. However, if you draw from the best spirit stone, you can get the energy you need. It''s just that there will be a lot of waste in this process. However, breaking through the supreme realm is much more important than other things. No matter how much waste there is, what can it be. Moreover, compared with breaking through to the supreme realm, no one will care about this. Naturally, these top-quality spirit stones were not provided by shoushengzong, but were taken out of the storage space by Yang Fan. After the energy released by the top-quality spirit stone was absorbed by Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s supreme body soon condensed. His supreme body is not an ordinary body. After being cultivated into a divine body, Yang Fan''s power can almost kill all the supreme bodies, and many changes have taken place in the soul of the divine body. In less than a cup of tea, Yang Fan''s spirit and soul transformed one after another, and he really became a supreme ruler. "It''s a breakthrough at last." At this time, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, looked at his body and carefully examined his divine body. At that time, he could not believe that he would return to the peak one day. "Congratulations to Yang Zhizun." Congratulations came from four weeks, and the three elders also sent their own congratulations. The elder of shoushengzong left after a few words of praise. Soon after, the first victory Lord specially held a ceremony for Yang Fan to celebrate his successful breakthrough to the supreme. At this time, the news of Yang Fan''s breakthrough into the supreme realm soon spread all over the Terran territory. Chapter 1166 As for the demon clan, the demon clan and other forces were also shocked. After the ceremony, Yang Fan did not meet those who were attracted to the martial arts. Instead, he went back to the Cape secluded area and continued to practice in the No. 3 island of the Cape secluded area to consolidate the supreme realm. A year later, the supreme elder came to the No. 3 island of the secret land, and specially told Yang Fan that the good news was that Yang Fan had collected most of the materials he needed. Elder Taishang said excitedly: "grandmaster, the materials have been put together." "You did a good job. I''m very satisfied." Yang Fan said softly. The elder took out a ring from his waist and then handed it to Yang Fan. Yang Fan carefully looked at the treasures in the storage ring. It was obvious that whether they were natural materials, local treasures or those materials, they were all bought by the elder of shoushengzong. Even if shoushengzong didn''t have one, the supreme elder also spent a lot of money on it. Jinxi followed Yang Fan''s instructions and handed the wick to the elder. Yang Fan got a lot of benefits, and the elder also made a lot of money. After the elder left, Yang Fan was ready to refine a new emperor level spirit weapon, that is, the long gun that once killed the emperor''s extremely strong. Today, Yang Fan''s realm has reached the early stage of the supreme, and he can also give full play to the strength of the early stage of the supreme. It is more than enough to refine the emperor level spirit weapons. Shoushengzong''s refining Pavilion contains treasures of various star domains. Refining in the secret room of refining Pavilion, you can refine without being influenced by anyone. However, Yang Fan didn''t want to go to lianqige to practice. Instead, he began to refine Lingqi directly on the No. 3 island in Haijiao secret place. At the moment, Jinxi is sitting beside Yang Fan, protecting the Dharma for him. At this time, Jinxi suddenly asked: "Yang Fan, do we want to find the flame for refining?" Yang Fan shook his head and said, "we don''t need to find flames for refining. Although those flames are special and powerful, we still need to use the refining method within the divine realm to refine the superior emperor level spirit weapons. It''s not feasible to use the ordinary refining method." "How are you going to refine it?" Jinxi asked curiously. "Don''t worry, I naturally have a better way to refine the utensils. You''ll see it later. It''s very special." Yang Fan is sitting on the ground, making a seal with both hands, and suddenly he pinches out the formulas. Suddenly, a wisp of the power of the rules condenses in the void and starts to combine in a very special way. Jinxi didn''t know what Yang Fan was going to do at first. However, she soon understood something. Yang Fan saw in front of a sudden by the law of the force of condensation of the Dan furnace, Dan furnace although is by the law of the force of condensation, but with metal materials made of Dan furnace and no big difference, abnormal solid. If Jinxi had not witnessed the condensation process of the Danlu, he would have thought that the Danlu Yang Fan condensed was true. At this time, Yang Fan explained: "the cauldron furnace is formed by the power of the law. Although it can''t be compared with the real immortal cauldron, the Dan furnace condensed by the power of the law is enough for us to use. Remember, this is the most critical step in our refining." As Yang Fan began to work the five elements, a flame suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s hand. The flame suddenly rose, and then moved forward. Less than a cup of tea time, Dan furnace slowly appeared a trace of flame, the power of the flame released is more and more big, the temperature is higher and higher, Jinxi has not been close, you can feel the burning breath towards yourself. A wisp of fire is enough to kill a strong man. Even the most powerful man, his body can''t hold the fire. It''s just the most crude flame, and it can''t last long. However, refining tools needs enough power of law to refine. Yang fan can''t be distracted now, so he can only say to Jinxi: "Jinxi, you can distinguish these materials, remember the names of these materials, and you can throw in whatever I ask you to throw in later. You must throw in according to the weight I said. Do you understand?" "Of course you do. You can rest assured." Jinxi nodded and soon threw the materials into the cauldron. Under the control of Yang Fan, one material after another gradually burns into liquid matter. Yang Fan beats the cauldron furnace with a hammer from time to time, so that all kinds of liquid matter in the cauldron furnace gradually merge together. This process is very slow. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the month has passed. It is obvious that the process of refining Shangpin emperor level spirit weapon has been completed. Next, Yang Fan began to build the prototype of a long sword. Originally, he was going to help Jinxi refine a long sword. If the power of law is injected into the long sword, by then, although the long sword has reached the level of emperor, it will not be able to exert its power. Even if the refining of the emperor level Lingqi, Jinxi can not take this to enhance the strength. Therefore, Yang Fan finally decided to refine a Tiansha gun for himself. Tiansha gun was his most satisfactory weapon. However, the Tiansha spear has been lost in the depths of the star field since the war in the previous life. Therefore, at this time, Yang Fan reshaped, solidified and engraved the lines according to the appearance of the Tiansha spear. It took three days to finish all this. However, Yang Fan also knows that these are only the first steps in refining the spirit weapon, and the most critical step is to draw the power of the law from the previous spear and put it back into the newly refined spear. Only in this way, the newly refined spear can be really condensed and become an emperor level spirit weapon. Otherwise, with Yang Fan''s current cultivation, how can he refine the emperor level spirit weapon? If it can be done, Yang Fan has long been refining emperor level spirit tools to enhance his prestige. Unfortunately, he can''t do it now. He can only refine emperor level spirit tools with the power of the extracted rules. "Take out the power of the law." Yang Fan said immediately. At this time, Jinxi operates the spirit power, opens the law power sealed in the time and space spirit bead, and then hands the time and space spirit bead to Yang Fan. Yang Fan holds the light ball formed by the power of law in his hand and breaks the patterns carved on the light ball. Soon, the power of law on the ball of light poured into the lance. Boom! The power of the law began to merge with the Tiansha spear. After the pattern on the Tiansha spear began to absorb the power of the law, it seemed that it gave birth to vitality all of a sudden, and the vast pressure gradually spread. "It''s a success at last!" Yang Fan couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. At this time, Yang Fan forced a drop of blood essence into the front of the Tiansha gun. Chapter 1167 After the blood essence drips in, the Tiansha gun has a little connection with Yang Fan. At the back, he only needs to nourish slowly to master the Tiansha gun. "It''s done." Yang Fan''s voice fell, and he began to build it slowly according to the appearance of Tiansha gun in the previous life. Looking at the long gun in front of him, Yang Fan could not help feeling a trace of joy. "That''s all. I''ll call you Tiansha gun." Yang Fan seems to particularly like the name, heart read a move, Tiansha gun was Yang Fan into the depths of the soul sea, the soul sea was constantly nourishing the power. He spent a lot of money refining the Tiansha spear. He soon returned to the secret room to practice. In a flash, 10 years passed. On this day, Jinxi received the news from the Jin family and learned that the strength of many monsters in Jinwang star had changed dramatically recently. The strength of monsters suddenly soared, and the shackles of jinwangxing on monsters suddenly broke. Jinwangxing, who had never seen monsters break through to the supreme realm, suddenly appeared several monsters breaking through to the supreme power. However, they were finally forced to the dark corner of King Star by the strong Star Alliance. Most of the monsters were originally transported to the Golden King Star by the strong of the Golden King Star, and used to cultivate for the warriors of the Golden King Star. But now, the monster appears such strange change, has aroused the suspicion of innumerable strong people for a time. However, no one knows why? The reason why the Jin family specially sent a letter to Jinxi was that they asked Jinxi for help. After all, the Jin family is now one of the top families of jinwangxing. With the help of Yang Fan, the power of the Jin family gradually expanded, and the whole King star had the industry of the Jin family. A little disciple sent by the Jin family is qualified to be in charge of a city. Therefore, many of the Jin family were killed by monsters in the city under their jurisdiction, which attracted the attention of the Jin family. "There really seems to be a big problem there. Yang Fan, if you have nothing to do recently, why don''t you go to the Jin''s house with me? Anyway, we have time and space in our hands. We can go back whenever we want." Asked Jinxi. "No problem. If you decide, I can go to King Star with you now." Yang Fan quickly agreed with Jinxi''s opinion. Soon, Jinxi used the magic bead of time and space to come to Jinwang star. Yang Fan didn''t plan to go to jinwangxing with Jinxi, but Jinxi''s words touched him, that is, Jinxi didn''t return to Jin''s home for a long time. When Jinxi left, the city named Jinguang has become one of the greatest cities on the whole Jinwang star. It is extremely prosperous and can be called the first city. Just after returning to Jin''s home, Jinxi heard a surprising news, that is, elder li of the alliance, who was once the strongest of the Golden King Star, fell. Hearing this news, Jinxi was also greatly surprised. He did not expect that the strong members of the alliance would fall because of it. This made her think of the news that monsters attacked every city. Is it because she lost the seat of the strongest one in the golden star that monsters rebounded. Elder Li has been in charge of jinwangxing for a long time. It can be said that the huge jinwangxing is only a Kingdom under elder Li''s rule. After the fall of elder Li, the king of gold star was leaderless. After hearing this news, Jinxi was also quite shocked. He asked his father, "father, how did elder Li fall? His strength has reached the peak of the robbery. He is only one step short of entering the supreme realm. How could he die for nothing?" Not only Jinxi is suspicious, but Yang Fan is also very suspicious. After all, Li Chang is always a strong member of the Star Alliance stationed in Jinwang star, and is usually protected by the heavenly way of the whole Jinwang star. Anyone who dares to disobey it can be attacked by all the heroes in the world. As long as he does not take the initiative to leave the king star, it is impossible to be killed, because the way of heaven of the king star is protecting them. "It''s not a big power." Jin Han took a deep look at Yang Fan, and could not help muttering a sigh: "it''s the hand of the monster after he has achieved the supreme realm." "The king of gold star has never been a monster in the supreme realm. What''s the matter?" The monster that has reached the supreme realm is no longer an ordinary monster. In a sense, the monster that has reached the supreme realm is a member of the blood demon clan. Moreover, the way of heaven of the king of gold fetters the breakthrough of most monsters. Not to mention that the monster had cultivated all the way to the supreme realm and killed elder Li. "After learning this news, the star realm alliance has sent the most powerful to check, ready to find the monster and kill it to avenge elder Li." As soon as Jin Han''s voice fell, Jin Xi could not help frowning. Although the blood demon clan evolved to the extreme, the blood demon clan also evolved from the demon clan, but few of them have successfully evolved into the blood demon clan. In a sense, the blood demons and the blood demons have become two races, and they have nothing to do with each other. The monster of the highest level can be regarded as a member of the blood demon clan. If there is a monster of this level, it should be picked up by the blood demon clan soon, or killed by the Terran. However, the second possibility is much greater than the first one. After all, Jinwang star is a Terran territory. If that monster really appeared in Jinwang star''s territory, it would have been discovered and killed by the Terran. Because in the Terran territory, it is not allowed for monsters to break through to the supreme level. Moreover, it is impossible for the monster to break through the supreme realm and hide from the strong of the star realm alliance. After all, the monsters need to survive the thunder when they break through the supreme realm. Who can hide such a big news for the monsters? There must be a problem, but where is the problem? Yang Fan and Jinxi look at each other and think of it secretly. In other stars, Yang Fan and Jinxi are not in the mood to pay attention. But Jinwang star is different. Jinxi has a strong sense of belonging to Jinwang star. Yang fan can''t just stand by and watch Jinwang star being made a mess by monsters. Soon, Yang Fan and Jinxi left the Jin family together. At the moment, the supreme power sent by the alliance is discussing with many elders and deacons of jinwangxing about the rampage of monsters. All of a sudden, a voice slowly rings out in the star domain alliance Golden King Star Branch. "Flame supreme, the first victory of the Zong Yang Fan came to see." Hearing this voice, the flame supreme divine consciousness moved slightly, and the strong people of jinwangxing looked into the distance and walked out of the jinwangxing branch of the star realm alliance. One by one, they stood on the void and looked ahead. Chapter 1168 At this time, flame supreme and others are very curious about which supreme power came here. Then, all of a sudden, they saw the man''s face. Flame supreme was surprised, and Yang Fan''s eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that the person who came here would be Yang Fan who took Jinxi and helped the Jin family grow into a big force of jinwangxing. The strength of the Jin family in jinwangxing was not strong. If it wasn''t for the big tree Yang Fan near Jinxi, how could the Jin family have grown into a giant on jinwangxing in just a few hundred years! They are even more surprised that the strength of Jinxi, which is beside Yang Fan, has reached the level of crossing the border, which shocked the whole jinwangxing people. For a moment, many of them felt very frustrated. However, when they saw Yang Fan, they soon bowed to him and said, "see you, Yang Zhizun." Even the flame supreme saluted Yang Fan. Although Yang Fan had a title, they still used to call Yang Fan Yang supreme, which obviously showed respect for Yang Fan. "I wonder if you can let me into the league." Yang Fan then asked. "Of course, there is no problem. Yang Zhizun asked. How dare we refuse." Soon the flame spoke. Kingstar branch is obviously not as strict as union headquarters. Yang Fan is a disciple of shoushengzong, and he is a strong man who won the supreme title on Mount Putuo. Even if there are rules, they can only pretend to be invisible at the moment. Whew, whew! A supreme warrior came to a hall. Just after arriving at the main hall, Yang Fan could not help asking: "I have heard the master of the Jin family say that the news of elder Li''s fall this time. Can you tell me when it happened? Which monster killed elder Li? " Hearing Yang Fan''s words, the flame supreme frowned and sighed a long time. He immediately stood up and said, "it''s really a pity that elder Li has been guarding the king star for so many years, but he was killed by the monster supreme in the secret place of the king star." "The monster just broke through to the supreme realm. Although it was not strong, it had ancient blood and had a very good magic power. It just killed elder Li with three moves. After I received the news, I came to the king star overnight." "But I didn''t expect that elder Li had lost his life for a long time. After that, I killed the monster, collected elder Li''s body, and brought it back to the League Headquarters, so that elder Li, who had guarded King Star for a lifetime, could be buried in the League Headquarters." "I didn''t expect that elder Li''s great revenge had been avenged, and the demon clan supreme had been killed. The demon beast deserved to die, but why did the demon beast of supreme level appear on the Golden King Star?" "This level of monster should not appear in the Golden King Star. How can the will of heaven watch the monster break through to the supreme realm and divide up its original power?" Yang Fan asked again. There are many doubts about this matter. If he doesn''t ask clearly, I''m afraid he won''t be able to know the secret. At this time, many of the warriors on the scene shake their heads and say, "I don''t know that." Flame supreme sighed: "we are also puzzled that if the monster breaks through to the supreme realm, it is impossible to hide the alliance''s eyes and ears, or the will of the Golden King Star." After all, unless jinwangxing''s will of heaven is not aware, otherwise, this monster will not break through to the supreme realm. Yang Fan immediately said: "it''s so strange that we must try our best to find out the reasons behind it. If these monsters want to successfully break through the supreme realm, there is absolutely no other way except to hide the will of heaven." "Is it the blood demon clan behind the scenes? It''s possible. " "I''m afraid Yang Zhizun misunderstood. If the monsters break through to the supreme realm, it''s impossible to hide our eyes and ears. However, these monsters seem to appear overnight." "Are there more than one of these monsters?" Yang Fan couldn''t help looking surprised. "Just as Yang Zhizun guessed, there are indeed more than one monster, and there are many others, but we don''t know where they are hidden at all." "If it wasn''t for elder Li''s fall, I''m afraid that the alliance may not be able to know what happened in the Golden King Star until now!" At this time, Yang Fan could not help asking again: "by the way, flame supreme, is the skeleton of the monster you killed still there? Have you brought it? " Yang Fan looked at the flame of the supreme, his eyes showed a bit dignified. To his surprise, the flame supreme shook his head and sighed: "we haven''t found out what Yang Zhizun said. However, since Yang Zhizun wants to see the remains of these monsters, I just put them in the storage space. Please have a look at them." As soon as the voice of flame supreme fell, he took out the corpse of the monster supreme and put it in front of Yang Fan. With a respectful face, he said to Yang Fan, "please check it." At this time, I saw a huge monster carcass appeared in the hall, this is a yellow leopard, its carcass gradually released from the atmosphere is very majestic. "Yang Fan, do you see any problems?" Jinxi suddenly asks Yang Fan. Yang Fan carefully looked at the monster in front of him, and suddenly said, "I think there are some problems with the monster''s body. It''s not as simple as it seems." "What''s the problem?" Jinxi looked carefully for several times, but no one could see any problem. Obviously, Jinxi can''t see the problem at all. Yang fan can''t help sighing and said, "it''s because there is no problem that the problem is so big." "The monsters on the Golden King Star are all kept in captivity by the human race. Their intelligence has been gradually lost in the long life of imprisonment. Even if they had potential, they had already disappeared." "Unless they get a lot of skills and resources after evolution, they will have a slight chance to break through the supreme realm. It is obviously impossible for them to break through the supreme realm with their own strength. "And the skill cultivated by this monster is obviously not low. You can see that his body is extremely refined. You can see that he has been tempered by many natural resources and treasures." "It''s just because he took a lot of natural materials and local treasures that he managed to break through to the supreme realm. If he changed into an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would not recognize that the supreme monster had already evolved into a blood demon clan." "I''m sure this guy can''t be a native of Kingstar. He must have come from other places." Chapter 1169 "There''s a big problem with the monster''s supreme body?" Jinxi couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the problem?" She looked at it for several times and felt that there was no problem. Isn''t this a normal corpse of the blood demon clan? "This monster was not bred by the Golden King Star. It is very likely that it was sent by other races." Jinxi asked: "is it the blood demon clan who specially sent it?" They look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. If the blood demon clan sent it, it would be a big trouble. Blood demon clan sent so many demon clan supreme into Jinwang star, what do they want to do? "The supremacy of the monster is not the warrior of the blood demon clan, but evolved from the monster. Today''s blood demon clan is no longer evolved from the monster, but gradually evolved over a long period of time. The blood demon clan has become a member of the blood demon clan since they were born." "It''s true that the probability of demons evolving into blood demons is very low, especially in the poor aura of Kingstar, their evolutionary road is more difficult." Jinxi continued. Although after a long period of evolution, few monsters can grow into blood demons, and the supremacy of these monsters is evolved from monsters. Only their descendants can be regarded as the real blood demons. Yang Fan said: "in any case, these monsters are not bred by the king of gold star. They are not only outsiders, but also transported here by the great power." "The Golden King Star has been assigned a defensive array by the strong of the star realm alliance. No matter the supreme or the emperor, it''s very difficult to enter without the permission of the star realm alliance. The strong of other races can''t come." Jinxi sighed. In the past, Jinxi didn''t know that there was a defensive array outside the Jinwang star to prevent the strong from entering. Now that Yang Fan has become supreme, he can naturally see the origin of this array and tell Jinxi of its coming. Jinxi knows that this array is invalid for the Terran, and seems to be only aimed at the blood demon clan. However, Yang Fan also saw that this array is not particularly advanced, and there are loopholes. If the emperor is strong, you can send these monsters into the Golden King Star in a short time. Jinxi and Yang Fan''s questions were all private, and the flame on one side could not hear what they said. At this time, Jinxi couldn''t help but spread a message to Yang Fan: "let''s tell this news to flame supreme!" Yang Fan nodded and said: "we must inform the warrior of the king of gold as soon as possible, otherwise, the supremacy of monsters is a matter sent by foreign forces, which is very likely to cause the panic of the warrior of the king of gold." Soon, Jinxi conveyed what Yang Fan said to flame supreme. After hearing it, flame supreme reflected in his eyes. He couldn''t help looking at Yang Fan and Jinxi in doubt. Their words overturned their previous conjecture. At this time, he could not help asking again: "these blood demon clans are actually sent by foreign forces. Then, isn''t the defense array of the Golden King Star a decoration?" He believed that there was no way for the warriors of other races to enter, especially those of the blood demon clan, who could not easily enter the Golden King Star. After all, the defense array of the Golden King Star was set up by the emperor of the star realm alliance. Even in the whole silver sea star realm, its defense power is quite good. If they want to suppress them, how can they stop them? Now, Yang Fan and Jinxi say that these monsters are foreigners. How can they make him believe that? But after thinking for a long time, he suddenly felt that there was no other reason besides this explanation. If it is really the supreme monster sent by the blood demon clan, then they must be plotting against the Golden King Star. At this time, the faces of both the flame supreme and the many warriors present have changed. The blood demon clan is a big clan of the star realm alliance. Although their strength is weaker than that of the Terran, the Golden King Star is just a small star in the vast star realm. In their eyes, what is it? Compared with the whole blood demon clan, the strength of jinwangxing is too weak. If the warriors of the blood demon clan are willing to fight, they will not be able to deal with it. Before they didn''t know the plot of the blood demon clan, they were also extremely flustered. "You don''t have to worry so much. After all, this is the Terran territory. The blood demon clan doesn''t have the courage to break into the Terran territory. Otherwise, with the strength of the golden star, even the supreme can''t deal with it, let alone the emperor?" "If there is a strong emperor in person, other forces in the star region will never sit by and ignore it, and the alliance will never sit by and ignore it." Yang Fan immediately relieved. "It''s true, but it involves the conspiracy of the blood demon clan. As the branch elder of the alliance, I must report to the alliance as soon as possible." Flame supreme immediately said, and then he sent a message to the headquarters of the alliance, and reported to the elders of the headquarters what happened in the alliance. "I have reflected the situation here to the alliance, and I think the alliance will send someone to help soon." As soon as the voice of flame supreme came down, the hearts of many martial arts people on the scene were relieved. Jinwangxing''s strength is too weak. The families that rule jinwangxing can''t fight against the most powerful. Otherwise, Yang Fan couldn''t help the jins expand their power by virtue of his strength. Now, the possibility of jinwangxing being attacked by the blood demon clan soon attracted the attention of the alliance, and the alliance soon sent warriors to investigate. If you go to other places, the star alliance may not care, but the location of King Star is special, which is related to the trade of hundreds of stars nearby. Therefore, in less than an hour, the headquarters of the alliance quickly returned the news, and flame supreme should report the news to the many fighters present. "The alliance has decided to send a late supreme strongman and eight middle supreme strongmen here to investigate the monster riot." "We really heard right! A strong man in the later period of the supreme and eight strong men in the early period of the supreme. The alliance should have such a big hand in looking at Wang Xing, who has a lot of money. " Many of the robbers were shocked. They knew that the team was very powerful. They even sent so many strong men just for one star. It can be seen that the Star Alliance attaches great importance to this matter. "Star domain alliance has sent so many strong people. I''d like to accompany you to check." "I''m also going out of jinwangxing. Now jinwangxing is in trouble. How can I sit back and ignore it?" Hearing Jinxi''s words, flame supreme nodded. Although Jinxi was just a robber, Yang Fan was his escort. What Jinxi said was not light. Chapter 1170 If Yang Fan is willing to take action, it will also be of great help in dealing with the affairs of Jin Wang Xing. In particular, Yang Fan''s strength is high, which he has heard in the star domain Alliance for a long time. A few days have passed. On this day, the sky of the star domain alliance is shining endlessly. In the divine light, a man in gold armor came, followed by eight men in silver armor. All of them were shocked when they saw the nine Supreme warriors who suddenly appeared. They were also very clear that these people must be powerful warriors. Otherwise, no one would dare to look down on them from the sky of the Golden King Star. "I''ve seen Lanwu." "Flame supreme, this time, what happened to King Star, the people in the headquarters already know." Flame supreme gave a wry smile, before the headquarters sent him to come, is no doubt to trust his ability. But now, he has to ask the headquarters for help. Obviously, no one dares to believe that he can successfully deal with what happened in Jinwang star. Since the first World War of that year, he was trapped in the supreme realm all his life, and the early things spread all over the whole silver sea star realm. Who doesn''t know? If it had not been for the foundation damage caused by the war, he would not have been assigned to the place far away from the headquarters like Kingstar to replace the fallen elder. "There''s another one of the most powerful people in the jinwangxing branch coming to visit us. Would you like to see me?" Hearing the words of flame supreme, Lanwu supreme couldn''t help showing his curiosity: "I don''t know which supreme is, is it the elder of the alliance?" He immediately uses the soul power to detect, but just released the soul power, and soon recovered it. It''s obviously impolite to use soul power to peep at others'' strength rashly. Lanwu supreme felt a great force rushing towards him, and then stopped the detection of soul power. After knowing the strength of the other party, he felt a little uneasy. He also knew that doing so would offend the supreme, even when he asked flame supreme about his visit to the supreme. "Who is going to visit, please tell me clearly!" Flame supreme did not hesitate, immediately said: "the supreme is familiar with Jinxi of jinwangxing. Therefore, this time, he came to inquire about jinwangxing''s monster riot. It seems that he intends to help us." "Is it the leader of shoushengzong law enforcement Hall who has recently broken through the supreme "That''s true. It''s Yang Zhizun Flame supreme is a little curious. After hearing about Yang Fan''s identity, why did Lanwu supreme react so violently? He didn''t know why Lanwu supreme became so shocked, but flame supreme didn''t think much about it, even when he introduced Yang Fan to Lanwu supreme. After meeting Yang Fan, LAN Wu looks at Yang Fan respectfully. He respects Yang Fan very much. After all, Yang Fan is a strong man who won the title of supreme. "It''s not long since Lord Yang broke through the supremacy. I thought Lord Yang was practicing in seclusion. I didn''t expect to see Lord Yang in jinwangxing." Lanwu said immediately. "I''ve heard that there are some problems in jinwangxing. Lanwu is here to solve the problem of jinwangxing. If you allow me, can you let me participate in it?" Yang Fan said. "Naturally, no problem. Yang Zhizun is willing to help us. It''s too late for us to welcome you." While listening to Yang Fan and LAN Wu''s words, the flame king was surprised. He never thought why Yang Fan, a young man who had just broken through the supreme realm, was so popular in front of LAN Wu. Lanwu supreme is just like a young man. He is respectful. You know, Lanwu supreme is the existence of the late emperor. Yang Fan has just reached the initial stage of the emperor, and Lanwu Zhizun is the top power of the alliance, and he is the elder he respects. Although Yang Fan''s talent potential is strong, Lanwu is superior to Yang Fan both in strength and in the past. Why should he be so polite to Yang Fan? This makes him puzzled. After LAN Wu''s conversation with Yang Fan, Yang Fan immediately prepares to leave. The flame on one side doesn''t understand why LAN Wu is so polite to Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan has just broken through the supreme realm. When Yang Fan left, the flame of the supreme will be their own heart to say the question. LAN Wu gave him a deep look and said, "it seems that you haven''t paid much attention to the outside world these years. Since you fell down, you have been trapped in a corner, and you don''t care about the outside world at all." "Yang Zhizun has been in jinwangxing for quite a long time, but your understanding of him is still one-sided. You only know that his talent is unusual. He once won the title of supreme in Putuo Mountain, but you know him, and do you know how strong Yang Zhizun is?" "I don''t know if you can give me your advice?" Lanwu murmured: "I don''t know how strong his strength is, but I know very well that he can''t kill you with three moves, and I can''t kill you with a hundred moves?" "How is that possible?" Flame supreme was surprised. He couldn''t believe what LAN Wu said. If Yang Fan really had such strength, wouldn''t their years of cultivation go to the dog''s belly. It''s not a special thing to cross a few small boundaries and kill the enemy, but how can he not know how difficult it is to kill the enemy at the highest level? Let alone crossing two big realms, even if it was just a small one, it was as difficult as heaven. One step at a time, he could hardly imagine that such a powerful existence as Lanwu supreme could not deal with Yang Fan. He could hardly imagine that there was such a powerful existence in the Yinhai star field. "I know you can''t accept it, but you have to believe that in the past, Yang Fan once killed the most powerful when he was crossing the plundering territory, especially the most powerful hand that was summoned by one of them." "The power of the supreme giant hand before he died was the power of supreme perfection. Even I can''t fight it. He has proved his strength. Although my strength is strong, I can''t be compared with the evil like Yang Fan!" Lanwu sighed deeply, but the flame on one side opened his mouth and showed an unbelievable look. He sighed deeply. He suddenly felt a deep sense of frustration. He stayed in the early days of supreme for so many years and had already lost confidence in improving his strength. When he heard about Yang Fan''s achievements, he suddenly felt a great sense of war in his heart. He was more and more awed by Yang Fan''s unpredictable strength. Chapter 1171 "Flame supremacy, I won''t tell you more. This time the League appointed me, it''s very important. Tell me about the information about the monster riot. It''s better not to leave anything out?" "Yes, sir Flame supreme nodded heavily. When he told Lanwu supreme what he knew, and heard flame supreme''s words, Lanwu supreme soon told the headquarters of the result. Soon, after the discussion of many strong members of the alliance, it was found that the monster riot had something to do with the blood demon clan. It was most likely that the blood demon clan was behind the plot. At the moment, a sea area, this sea area is the place where monsters gather. Here, monsters are everywhere. All the monsters who break through the realm gather in this area. Therefore, this area is particularly chaotic. There is a vast sea area here, which is called the land of trapped animals. This sea area is not formed naturally, but is forcibly made by the strong alliance, in order to trap the monsters captured from the depths of the star domain. This is the place where monsters are imprisoned and most of them are kept in captivity. Before, the Terran controlled the sea area of trapped animals, and many monsters gathered here. Now this place has been out of the control of the Terran, even the most powerful can not enter it. At the beginning, elder Li fell into the depths of the land of trapped animals. At this moment, on the void above the sea area of trapped animals, Yang Fan and flame supreme all came here. Of course, flame supreme can only come here to watch, only Yang Fan and LAN Wu supreme can really work. "According to my investigation, the place where we are is the place of trapped animals. It is precisely because there are many demon tribes in the place of trapped animals that led to the riots of monsters. Especially in the places where monsters gather most, the riots are more and more frequent." At this time, Yang Fan looked forward, closed his eyes, felt the smell of the sea area, nodded and said: "you''re right, there are many monsters here, but basically they are just the breath of the realm of plundering. I just kill this sea area of trapped animals." With the strength of Lanwu, not to mention wiping out a small sea area of trapped animals, even killing the whole Golden King Star is not in the words. However, when Lanwu Zhizun wanted to destroy this sea area, Yang Fan suddenly said: "absolutely not." "Why on earth?" LAN Wu asked curiously. If others had dared to dissuade him like this, he would have been angry. "The Supreme Master must not know much about the law array on the Golden King Star. The law array here is arranged by many supreme and powerful people to prevent the powerful people of other races from entering the Golden King Star. There are 36 eyes in this big array." "One of the most important eyes of the array is the place of trapped animals. If you erase the place of trapped animals, it will certainly affect the use of the whole array. The array has already been integrated with King Star. If you destroy the eye of the array, the ecology of King Star will be greatly affected." Yang Fan reminds a way in a hurry. At this time, Lanwu could not help but show a look of shock, and soon sent a message to Guhai emperor of the alliance to ask whether it was true or not. Soon, the emperor of Guhai sent a message to him: "Lanwu is supreme. Fortunately, you don''t have the blind impulse. If you really destroy the array, even if I want to protect you, the leader of the alliance may not protect you." After getting a positive reply, Lanwu''s forehead was in a cold sweat and his back was cold. He looked at Yang Fan''s eyes and was full of gratitude. He knew that if Yang Fan didn''t remind him, the consequences would be quite serious. After all, this big array is one of the eyes of the Golden King Star. If he really destroys this array eye, it will not only waste the efforts of the emperor and the strong of the star realm alliance, but also cause immeasurable damage to the king star. What''s more terrible is that once the trade of hundreds of stars nearby is affected, leading to the financial problems of the alliance, he will be branded as a big one. At that time, the warrior of the alliance will not let him go so easily, even if it is useless to ask for help from heaven. Kingstar is the transportation hub of hundreds of stars nearby. Once Kingstar suffers losses, the financial problems of the whole alliance will arise. At that time, he will be the only one to bear all the responsibilities. He will never dare to bear this responsibility. If he makes such a mistake, he may not even be able to keep his life. At this time, Lanwu saluted and said, "thank you for your reminding." At this time, Lanwu can''t help but look at Yang Fan deeply and feel more and more admiration for him. He can''t see the problem of this rule array, but Yang fan can see it all at once. "Yang Zhizun, how do you plan to solve this problem now?" Yang Fan looked forward and then said, "it seems that this land of trapped animals can''t be destroyed by these supreme monsters. These supreme monsters can''t destroy the land of trapped animals. Once they enter, they will be rejected by the way of heaven." At this time, Lanwu completely put down his airs, respectfully asked Yang Fan: "if I have not guessed wrong before, these demon supremacy is likely to be the chess pieces buried by the blood demon clan in the Golden King Star. At that time, they will cooperate with each other and destroy the trapped beast''s land at one stroke." "At that time, the king of gold star must be missing an eye, and they can enter through the loophole of the king of gold star. At that time, the king of gold star will be in danger." "If you don''t repair the array eyes in time, there will be many problems in the array eyes. At that time, it will be more and more difficult for the blood demon clan to enter the Golden King Star. Even the emperor of the blood demon clan can enter from the loopholes in the array eyes." "What is the purpose of these monsters?" The flame on one side asks curiously. "It seems that only when we enter the land of trapped animals and really fight with them can we know the supreme power of these monsters and the purpose behind them?" "I think there are monsters in it. I hope you''d better not enter the land of trapped animals." Yang Fan reminded at that time. "I''ll see." At this time, LAN Wu stood up and said, "I''ll go into the land of trapped animals with the other eight supreme masters. If there''s any problem, you''ll protect the Dharma for us here. If there''s any problem, please let us know in time." "The safety of jinwangxing is in your hands, please." Lanwu shouts solemnly. Then he said to Yang Fan, "what does Yang Zhizun mean?" Yang Fan nodded and said, "no problem!" Chapter 1172 Soon, Yang Fan, Lanwu supreme and others entered the land of trapped animals together. Hundreds of monsters rushed over in an instant. Most of these monsters were living in the sea area of trapped animals. They were extremely large in size, and their combat effectiveness was by no means inferior to the realm of crossing the robbery. As usual, the number of monsters in the realm of plunder is extremely rare, but now in the Golden King Star, the monsters in the realm of plunder are not rare, although they are not everywhere. However, the monsters in the realm of plunder can only serve as small commanders here, commanding thousands of monsters. To deal with these weak monsters, there is no need for the warriors in the supreme realm to fight. One of the most powerful people who controlled the law of space waved his hand, the space vibrated, and countless monsters turned into powder in an instant. Killing monsters is just like trampling on a pile of ants. Even those who cross the plundering territory turn into powder in an instant under the attack of the supreme warrior, and they can''t resist it at all. Although the space where the trapped beast is located is vast, it is nothing in the eyes of the supreme warrior. Suddenly, everyone knows that there are dozens of monsters in the trapped beast. Among them, the most powerful monster supreme has reached the peak level in the early days of supreme. "There are dozens of monsters that have reached the initial stage of supremacy." Lanwu can''t help feeling that the power of this group of monsters is much stronger than that of the star realm alliance stationed in Jinwang star. If all these monsters come out, I''m afraid they can crush the whole Golden King Star in the blink of an eye. This is definitely not the power that the Golden King Star monsters should have. There''s no need to question it. "Some strong people break into the land of trapped animals without authorization." A monster commander noticed a large area of casualties under his hands, and immediately looked forward. A dolphin evolves into a giant dolphin state and rushes to the human warrior in front of him. "Abominable people, I must destroy you today." Faced with the monster supreme incarnated by the dolphin, the presence of the Terran supreme is a disdainful glance, this dolphin is just a breakthrough monster, they can easily crush with a finger. At this time, one by one just broke through the supremacy of the monster commander can''t help but say: "you are crazy, that''s the supremacy of human beings." The dolphin supreme didn''t react. A sword light hit the dolphin supreme in an instant. Soon, the dolphin supreme was hit by it, and its body was gradually broken. In less than a cup of tea, it became a pile of mud. "Run away, we are not their opponents." This group of monster supremacy were surprised, did not expect that the strength of the Terran supremacy is so powerful, even the most powerful dolphin supremacy among them is not an opponent. The monsters looked frightened. Just as they were ready to take action, a long gun suddenly stabbed them. Yang Fan suddenly took action and stabbed them. In less than a cup of tea, the mighty force broke through the monsters'' bodies and gradually shattered their vitality. However, all this did not end, the light suddenly burst open, shrouded all the monsters supreme. Under this light, the bodies of all the monsters around were gradually broken. Just a blow, the heaven and earth became extremely quiet. In the blink of an eye, all the monsters seemed to have died. At this time, one of the most powerful people could not help sighing: "it''s over so soon?" "No, it''s not over yet?" Yang Fan''s eyes looked at the front of the trapped animals, the group of monsters had no time to escape, they were destroyed by Yang Fan. "Yang Zhizun, this place of trapped animals has revealed a majestic atmosphere. It seems that there is something terrible hidden in it, as if it is about to be born. How about you and I go to find out?" Yang Fan nodded and said, "I have this idea!" At this time, Lanwu orders solemnly to the eight supreme warriors behind him: "you don''t need to go in, just watch here. If the monster appears suddenly, kill it immediately. If the opponent''s strength is too strong, escape immediately, and escape from the land of trapped animals!" "Yes, sir Lanwu''s words just fell, and eight monsters saluted. Whew, whew! Yang Fan and LAN Wu soon flew into the dark area in front of them. Suddenly, the power gradually spread out around them. "This is the eye of the teleportation array!" This surprised Lanwu. He thought that the dark area in front of him was just a special secret place, but now he found that he seemed to have guessed wrong. It was not a special space, but a passage that could go far away. It seemed to connect with a mysterious world. "You are not monsters or blood demons. How dare you come here!" A huge grasshopper suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan and Jinxi. "Star swallowing grasshopper!" Yang Fan immediately recognized the real identity of the blood demon clan. The star swallowing grasshopper came from a very powerful race of the blood demon clan. This star swallowing grasshopper is born to be very good at controlling the power of space, especially good at chasing. It is the top assassin race in the blood demon clan. Obviously, this star swallowing grasshopper''s strength is not weak, and it has reached the initial strength of the supreme realm. Of course, Lanwu didn''t pay attention to this star eating grasshopper at all. He wanted to kill it. At the moment, Yang Fan suddenly said: "Lanwu is supreme, and this person will be handed over to me." Yang Fan, holding the Tiansha spear, suddenly attacked the past. The strength of Tiansha spear, which contains great power, has reached the highest level of emperor''s spirit weapon. With one sword, he stabbed the grasshopper and attacked the past with a flash of light. It can be said that the body of the most solid star swallowing grasshopper turned into powder in an instant under Yang Fan''s attack, and killed the supreme of a blood demon clan with one shot. The scene of Yang Fan''s killing heart swallowing grasshopper surprised Lanwu. Although he could kill the star swallowing grasshopper in front of him, his strength was not enough to kill the star swallowing grasshopper in front of him. "Yang Fan''s strength is really amazing. I used to underestimate him a bit." Lanwu said. The star swallowing grasshopper is the guardian of the passage, in order to prevent people from breaking into it. Now, the star swallowing grasshopper has no qualification to struggle, and is easily killed by Yang Fan. Therefore, no one can stop Yang Fan and LAN Wu in the back passage. However, Yang Fan and Lanwu Zhizun didn''t drive straight in. Instead, they walked carefully and could only walk outside the passage. Can imagine, this time the blood demon clan plot in the end how terrible? Chapter 1173 Maybe there is a more powerful monster in the space channel. At this time, Lanwu Zhizun suddenly said: "Yang Zhizun, if there is really danger ahead, let''s go to check and come back. I believe that the danger can''t threaten us, and the warriors of the blood demon clan can''t react for a moment." Yang Fan nodded and said, "what Lanwu said is reasonable. Yang Fan has this idea." With that, they walked forward hand in hand. As the spatial fluctuation gradually dissipated, they soon came to the other end of the space channel. This is an hour. From the perspective of such a long-distance space transmission, the space at the other end of the channel is by no means ordinary. They quickly came out from one end of the space channel and came to the space hidden in the deep place of trapped animals. Just after they arrived, Yang Fan looked around for several times and was stunned. In this vast area of stars, I don''t know how many demon clans there are. Most of these demon clans have reached the level of salvation. Among them, a large number of demon clans are supreme. These demon clans are not a single race. It''s a combination of many races who work here with almost no conflict. They built countless huge buildings in the starry sky. These buildings are full of lines, and each line is extremely complex. Even Yang fan can''t understand the complexity of the lines. "What on earth are they doing? Are they arranging arrays?" Yang Fan quickly reflected that the array arranged by these monsters is obviously not the general array, which involves a lot of rules. In terms of their power, these arrays are probably still above many big arrays, and the void channel is where the eyes of the array are. "It''s not good how the Terran appeared here. The Terran must have found our place." "Damn it, the Terran supremacy on the side of the Golden King Star must have found the space channel. We are only three months short of building the array. We must not let the two Terran warriors leave safely." Boom! Hundreds of powerful monsters stopped their work directly, and the blood demons appeared one after another. "There are so many blood demons. Who sent them here?" Yang Fan''s face was suddenly gloomy. Soon, his eyes looked at the most powerful blood demon clan in front of him. "The supreme perfect strong!" These blood demon clans are the most perfect and powerful. Even Lanwu can''t fight against them. "Let''s go!" At this time, Lanwu supreme also realized the trouble. Even if Yang fandang understood it, there must be an amazing plan. He sent out so many demon supreme at one time, which was comparable to a super power. It can be said that all of a sudden, the blood demon clan sent so many strong men just to set up a Dharma array. Although Yang fan can''t guess what the Falun is going to do, he can guess that the Falun is definitely the core part of the plot. He really can''t think of where the king of gold star can attract so many strong blood demons, but he is very clear that if he doesn''t leave again, then there is no way to go. At present, the power of these monsters is far beyond them. How can they fight against them. Fortunately, Yang Fan and Jinxi are still a long way away from the void channel. Their hands rush towards Yang Fan and Jinxi. In the eyes of the demon supremacy, Yang Fan only reached the early stage of supremacy, and could not be their opponent. As for Lanwu supremacy, although it reached the late stage of supremacy, they could see that the real strength of Lanwu supremacy was not as good as Yang Fan. They could catch them with only one move. Yang Fan and Lanwu look at each other, but their consciousness is not good. They see that the hands of the blood demon clan in front of them have reached out to them, and the void is frozen, and they are completely imprisoned here. "No, break the ban quickly!" Yang Fan yelled. At this time, the Tiansha gun in Yang Fan''s hand stabbed hard in front of him. Bang bang! A streamer of light broke the sky in an instant. Although Yang Fan only used the power of the early supreme to attack, the strength of his attack power has reached the late supreme. It''s no problem that Yang Fan''s divine body and Tiansha spear join forces to attack and cross the two small realms. It''s comparable to the full-scale attack in the later period of the supreme, although there''s no way to fight against the supreme and perfect strongmen of the demon clan. But obviously, it can break their blockade. Boom! Yang Fan and LAN Wu soon broke the blockade and fled to the other end of the passage. "Dali supreme, those Terran warriors fled. What should we do now? Should we close the passage immediately?" Dali is the most perfect one, and the person who asked him is also one of the leaders of the formation. "There''s no need to close the passage. Even if the passage is closed now, those Terran supremacies will not be able to return to the king star. At that time, they will be transported to other places. However, they can still contact the Terran forces. Our plan has been exposed!" "What should we do?" "The patriarch must be contacted as soon as possible. Our plan has been exposed." At this time, they frowned, and each supreme warrior asked: "seriously contact the patriarch, and the patriarch of Wanyi blames him. What should we do?" They have been a little flustered, and only they know how much they have paid for this plan. If they screw up this matter, let alone the patriarch will not let them go, they can''t forgive themselves. "The two Terran supremacies just now, one is Lanwu supremacy of the star realm alliance, the other is Yang Fan, who recently broke through the supremacy of Shousheng sect. Yang Fan made us blood demons suffer a heavy loss in the divine realm last time, and many of the supremacy of blood demons fell into Yang Fan''s hands." "This time, I''m going to ask the patriarch to send someone to support me. Instead of trying to break into the big formation here, I''d better break into the King Star and set up a big formation in the king star. At that time, even if there is no way to build a perfect array, the probability of success will definitely exceed 70%. "It''s too dangerous to break into Jinwang star directly. The alliance of star regions and nearby big forces will come to support at any time." A blood demon clan expressed his worry. In the Terran territory, their blood demon clan''s strength is very limited. Compared with the Terran, it is very weak. If there is a mistake, it is the result of total annihilation. Chapter 1174 Dali said with a sneer: "I know the nature of the Terran too well. As long as the emperor of our family doesn''t do anything, the Terran will not be so quick even if they send people to support us." "We should listen to what the supreme power says." Soon, many of them nodded. "I''m going to contact you now." As soon as Dali''s words were finished, many warriors nodded and then returned to their posts to arrange the array. In a small space of the blood demon clan, a group of powerful blood demon clan strongmen are communicating with each other. These blood demon clan strongmen are above the supreme perfection. And this time the meeting was opened by the late emperor, Jiuyin emperor. "Lord Jiuyin, there has been a change at the junction of our territory and the Terran territory. Some Terran supreme has fled from the Jinwang star. The Terran has already found out the array I set up in the Jinwang star. However, the Terran should not know what our purpose is?" The emperor of nine Yin suddenly became angry: "you stupid people have been discovered by the human race. I still trust you so much." The emperor of Jiuyin was very angry. At this time, the cow demon supreme stood up and explained, "Lord Jiuyin, calm down. This time, in order not to affect the attention of the human race, many demon supreme in the Golden King Star were cultivated secretly." "Their strength is not strong. They thought that creating some riots and arranging the array would not cause the idea of the Terran warrior, but they didn''t expect that the Terran supreme ran to the king star." "They sent people to look for it everywhere, but they didn''t expect that the two Terran supremacies ran to the king star, which let the news of the construction of the falian out. After all, there was no way. It was a coincidence." Bull devil emperor when even said. This Dali supreme is the right man under his command. How can he watch Dali supreme become the angry victim of Jiuyin supreme. Moreover, he is also responsible for this matter. If the emperor of nine Yin is angry, then he is also responsible. He spoke for the people under his hand, but he also spoke for himself. After all, he and Dali supreme had already been tied together. One honor was lost, and the other was both. They were two grasshoppers tied on a rope. "Hey hey, needless to say so much nonsense, this time success, everything is easy to say, if you fail, no reward, what will happen next, I don''t need to remind you, you should all know." Nine Yin emperor Yin measurement said. Hearing the words of emperor Jiuyin, the cow devil''s forehead was sweating, and his back was suddenly cold. He naturally knew what emperor Jiuyin meant? As a result, the supreme cow devil quickly arched his hand and said, "the cow devil has remembered what you said." "Bull Demon, you ask them to take measures as soon as possible to forcibly capture the king star. It''s better to arrange the array above the king star as quickly as possible before the arrival of the Terran strongman. Even if you lose some demon supremacy, it doesn''t matter." As soon as the voice fell down, the other dignitaries on the scene suddenly changed their faces. In order to capture the Golden King Star, the emperor of nine Yin did not care. Even if he wanted to sacrifice them, they were also willing to do so. This made them feel sorry for each other. However, at the moment, no one dares to raise an objection, because the emperor of Jiuyin is respected in the blood demon clan, even if he is not the strongest of the blood demon clan, his qualifications in the blood demon clan are incomparable, and even the most powerful blood demon clan emperors have to give him three points. Therefore, after that, no one dared to come forward to refute his order. With his strength and prestige, if someone really dares to raise an objection, the emperor of nine Yin will destroy that person''s race, and no one dares to say a fair word. Even if he wiped out a small race from the blood demon clan, it was easy, and there would be no accident. Therefore, this time''s plan, even if the warriors did not agree at the beginning, as long as the emperor Jiuyin agreed, no one would dare to oppose it. "Niumo, you go to support them immediately. If you are in danger, I and other emperors and strong men will help as soon as possible. Remember, this matter can only succeed, not fail." The words of the nine Yin supremacy had just fallen, and all the eyes of the supremacy Jingwu looked at him in unison. "Lord Jiuyin, will you and those emperors do the same?" This surprised the Bull Demon, but the emperor shook his head and said, "this is an opportunity for the blood demon clan to reverse its defeat in the past ten thousand years. It is even expected to recast the glory of our ancestors and become the real master of the local heart again." Jiuyin emperor''s face is full of longing, and his eyes are shining. If he can really accomplish the great achievements that his ancestors have not accomplished, he can do whatever it takes, let alone fall a monarch. What if he falls several monarchs? Of course, the existence of the late peak of the emperor, such as Jiuyin emperor, is already the foundation of the blood demon clan, which can not be damaged at will. And those emperors who are stronger than him are perfect, and they are easily not born. If this time in the king of gold star, or even fall in the king of gold star, then for the whole blood demon clan, it is an almost unimaginable huge wear and tear. For the blood demon clan, this is almost an irreparable loss. After the order was given, many powerful demons began to mobilize. It can be said that this time, the blood demons almost sent many powerful people in the imperial realm just to complete this plan. In the sea area of jinwangxing, the two figures come out of the void. They are Yang Fan and Lanwu. "Let''s go!" As soon as they appeared, the blue warrior shouts to the eight warriors who are waiting for them. The eight supreme warriors saw that Lan Wu was so worried. When they realized that something was wrong, they fled to the land of the trapped animals one by one. The outside flame supreme and others soon received news: "Lanwu supreme, what happened?" Lanwu supreme where there is time to answer, flame supreme words, he should even inform the high-level star domain alliance, will tell the news. At this time, Yang Fan also informed the first victory patriarch. Although the first victory patriarch may not be able to help them, the first victory patriarch can also be regarded as one of the strong ones of the human race, and can contact other strong emperors. This time, it''s not a simple matter. It involves an amazing secret. Maybe other people don''t know what this secret represents? What does it mean for the Terran? But Yang Fan is clearly aware that if they let it go, don''t say that the king of gold star was invaded by the blood demon clan. I''m afraid that the Terran would be attacked by the blood demon clan. Chapter 1175 The alliance soon received the news of Lanwu supreme, and soon sent Guhai emperor. Guhai emperor sent a flying boat to Jinwang star. As soon as I saw Lanwu supreme, Guhai emperor suddenly asked, "Lanwu, what''s the matter? You said there is a mysterious space above the star domain, where there are many blood demon Supreme People arranging the array?" "Just like this, supreme Yang of shoushengzong and I went to the place of trapped animals. When we got there, we found that there was a hidden space passage. At the other end of the space passage, there were countless blood demon families arranging a large array there, and many of them were perfect and strong." "If it wasn''t for Yang Zhizun''s help, I might not be able to come back now." "Yang Fan, is what LAN Wu said true?" Just like this, Yang Fan nodded: "this time, the plan of the blood demon clan must have something to do with the king of gold star. Every big array arranged is connected with the king of gold star. Moreover, I don''t think that the hundreds of supreme and perfect warriors are the ones who lead the matter. Behind them, there must be more powerful blood demon clan warriors controlling everything, It is very likely to be the later stage of the imperial realm, or even the strong one with perfect imperial realm. " Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Gu Hai''s supreme brow is frowning. Now we just send our own people to come here. We can''t see the abnormal situation above the Golden King Star. Otherwise, maybe we can know some of the plans of the blood demon clan. Lanwu Zhizun suddenly said, "your honor, Yang Zhizun and I will run away. Maybe we will scare the snake. The blood demon clan will soon receive the news. I think we need to ask someone to help us." "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to ask emperor Moran and Emperor chushang to think that they will come soon. If the blood demon clan really dares to attack from the void channel, we will destroy the trapped beast''s land at the first time. The reason why we don''t destroy the void channel is that if they do, they can''t know the plan of the blood demon clan." "And the blood demon clan does not necessarily dare to invade the Terran territory." All of a sudden, a terrible force was released instantly, and there began to be waves of turbulence in the whole void. Soon, one by one, the blood demons appeared, and the blood demons appeared. The evil spirit gathered in the sky and spread instantly. The sky was invaded by the evil spirit, and the fog shrouded. Less than a cup of tea, the dark clouds covered half of the sky. At the sight of this scene, Yang Fan''s face suddenly darkened. This time, most of the warriors sent by the blood demon clan had reached the level of crossing the robbery. The breath of many blood demon clans was enough to shock him deeply. Flame supreme can''t help thinking, however, the ancient sea emperor and others on one side don''t think so, even Yang Fan knows it''s impossible. They have a good understanding of the nature of the blood demon clan. With the strength of the blood demon clan, if they dare to invade the Terran, they are undoubtedly looking for their own death. But now, the blood demon clan sent so many forces, except the emperor''s perfect warrior didn''t do it, almost gathered most of the blood demon clan''s strength. At this time, the ancient sea emperor''s body suddenly went out, and suddenly stood out in front of the demon army. "You are so brave. I don''t know who is behind you. If you don''t have the whole blood demon clan behind you, do you have the courage to do it?" "Don''t you fear that the Terran will attack your demon territory?" Guhai emperor said in a cold voice: "powerful supreme, are you really not afraid or have something to rely on?" Hearing Guhai emperor''s inquiry, Dali Zhizun''s heart suddenly trembled, and a cold sweat flowed out, and a cold air rushed from his heel to tianlinggai. However, when he explored his soul power, he found that the Guhai emperor in front of him was not himself, just a separate body. He could not help laughing with disdain. "I thought it was the emperor of the alliance. I''m afraid you''re not as strong as me, Guhai emperor?" "Now you are just a part, a small part. You dare to stop me. This is the Guhai emperor of the alliance. If you kill him, the bull devil will surely give us treasure. If you kill him, what are you waiting for? If you don''t do it, it''s gone. " "Yes, sir Many of the most powerful soon nodded. Then, Guhai emperor''s body moved rapidly on the Golden King Star, completely ignoring the attack of these people in front of him. Guhai emperor has not felt the feeling of being crushed for a long time, at this time, just when Guhai emperor''s separate counterattack, at this time. Dali supreme suddenly appeared after the separation of Guhai emperor and broke him with one hand. At this time, the parting of emperor Moran, who came in a hurry, immediately realized that the situation was not good. Seeing the scene in front of him, he said to Yang Fan and LAN Wu, "you are going to leave now. If you don''t leave again, you won''t even have a chance to leave." "Otherwise, you will have no way to survive. It''s too late to escape." Lanwu''s face suddenly darkened, and the others nodded. In this case, they can escape naturally, but it is obviously impossible for them to escape safely in the hands of so many blood demons. Even if we can successfully escape, no one dares to be the first person. On one side, the separation of emperor Mulan also showed a look of despair. If I was here at the moment, I''m afraid I could cut the powerful blood demon clan under the horse with one punch. "My Lord, even if we want to escape, we can''t escape. They have noticed." "So it is Mo LAN emperor''s separation soon knew the meaning of LAN Wu''s supremacy. He didn''t say any more words to dissuade him. He closed his mouth and looked at the battle ahead with bright eyes. Even he can''t protect himself. What''s the use of saying more? At this moment, both Yang Fan and many other people have realized that they can''t escape at this time. Even if they want to escape, they have no way to escape. Emperor Moran was angry and said coldly: "if you dare to continue to attack our Terran, don''t blame me for directly breaking the defense array of your demon clan to deal with the civilians and practitioners above the Golden King Star. Don''t blame our Terran for launching war." As soon as the voice fell, the separation of emperor Mulan flew in the direction ahead. When he got to the passage, he hesitated for a long time, but still didn''t step in. In front of him, the weakest one of these blood demon warriors was also the existence of the supreme in the early days. If so many blood demon warriors really want to fight, they may be able to destroy the whole King Star in half a day. Do they want to declare war on the Terrans now? Chapter 1176 At this time, the separation of emperor Moran was silent. Now, Yang Fan, the Supreme Lanwu and many warriors in the alliance can''t escape. Seeing such a situation, Emperor Moran could only leave one last sentence: "if the blood demon clan really dares to do evil in the Golden King Star, the war between the Terran clan and the blood demon clan is inevitable, you should do yourself a good job." As soon as the voice fell, the voice of emperor Moran''s separation spread slowly around, echoing in the ears of the blood demon clan and the Terran warrior. At this time, a warrior of the blood demon clan suddenly said to Dali Zhizun: "Zhizun, Yang Fan is in front of us. He is the most terrible warrior of the Terran. His strength is not even weaker than that of the Zhizun. Last time, he made us suffer a heavy loss. It''s better to take this opportunity to kill him." As soon as the voice fell, Dali Zhizun took a look at the warrior of the blood demon clan. Then he turned to the black bear Zhizun and said, "black bear Zhizun, I''ll give it to you. I believe you can deal with it with your strength. It''s up to you." The supreme existence of black bear is the supreme perfection, and it is quite powerful in the supreme perfection. It is obviously not a problem for him to kill Yang Fan and LAN Wu. "Hey, the pride of the Terran dares to reveal the secrets of the blood demon clan. I''ll take care of his life." The black bear shows his scarlet tongue and looks at Yang Fan who is dodging in front of him. His eyes are full of murder. With a roar, the black bear''s huge paws suddenly attacked Yang Fan and rolled over. Obviously, in the eyes of the supreme black bear, his hand has been enough to destroy Yang Fan and the Supreme Lanwu. However, he also controls the strength of this palm, which can ensure that it will not damage the plants and trees of the Golden King Star. Otherwise, just the supreme strike of the black bear will damage more than half of the trapped animal''s land. At this moment, a voice slowly rang out in everyone''s ears: "the ox devil has orders to kill all the murderers, but if you dare to destroy every plant of the king star, there will be no amnesty." At this time, Lanwu supreme has fallen into deep despair, and flame supreme and others are desperate to the extreme. In the Golden King Star, many Terran warriors and many Terran people are staring at the scene above the sky. They also see that the Terran has fallen into the downwind, while the blood demon clan has gained the upper hand. For a moment, the Terran warrior showed deep despair, and the only one who could keep calm was Yang Fan. "Yang Fan, what should we do now?" Jinxi is also worried at the moment. It''s the first time for him to meet this situation. With the arrival of so many blood demon troops, she couldn''t think of any way to resist. "There are many dead ends in front of us?" Yang Fan murmured and sighed: "now if you want to solve all this, I''m afraid there is only one way." "What can solve all this?" Jinxi is full of curiosity looking at Yang Fan, now the whole King Star has come to such a dilemma, Yang fan can''t really have a way? "I think you also know my identity. I was a strong emperor several generations ago. You know, when the divine realm was the strongest, not to mention the supreme, even the strong emperor was countless. Have you ever thought about where these strong emperors went?" "I know you''ve always been curious about this question, but you never asked me." Yang Fan Light said. But Jinxi was stunned. She did not ask Yang Fan. She had only seen the strong seal of Aotian Shengou. As for the other strong seal, she had never heard of or seen. Jinxi really didn''t know where the other strong ones were. She originally guessed that those strong ones might be reincarnated one by one because of their limited life. Only a few of them were sealed in the deep of the star field. Now, listening to Yang Fan''s words, she suddenly has many doubts. Yang Fan suddenly said: "in fact, many strong people in the divine realm are in the Golden King Star. How can this be possible?" Jinxi can''t help but stare big eyes, a face surprised looking at Yang Fan. Why didn''t she know that the strong in the divine realm was hidden in the Golden King Star? "They are not always active in Kingstar, but fall into a deep sleep in Kingstar. As long as no one finds them, the flow of life of them in the seal will be very slow, even after millions of years, they are still as they were at the beginning." "However, as long as I call them, they will soon be able to wake up from their deep sleep. I originally planned to call them after breaking through to the imperial realm, but now the situation is so dangerous that I have to call them by force." Yang Fan sighed helplessly, and his eyes twinkled. Obviously, he was also very angry at the blood demon clan''s breaking his plan. Whew, whew! At this time, the supreme black bear suddenly broke out and attacked Yang Fan. Without any hesitation, Yang Fan immediately turned the power of the law of time and space to block the attack of the blood devil emperor. Then, with the power of the law of time and space, Yang Fan forcibly carried away Jinxi and other supreme powers. Of course, he had no way to transport these people to the depths of the stars. He could only temporarily move them to a certain space in the depths of the Golden King Star. "If you want to escape, you think it''s beautiful!" The black bear spirit sneered, and then chased ahead. At this time, seeing that the supreme black bear didn''t kill Yang Fan at the first time, the supreme Dali was also a little worried, and immediately sent some demon clan supreme together with the supreme black bear to hunt down Yang Fan and others. At this time, within a certain space in the depth of the Golden King Star, under the operation of Yang Fan''s law of time and space, layers of space were gradually broken by him, and the more he went to the depth of the Golden King Star, the force of the law gradually rippled in the depth of the Golden King Star. The mighty power of the law is almost beyond the imagination of LAN Wu Zhizun and others. How can they imagine that there is such surging power of the law in the depths of the king of gold star? How can this be possible? Lanwu was shocked. Not only he, but all the people who were transported by Yang Fan and saw this scene were deeply shocked. At this moment, they passed through the barrier and came to the front of the array. Inside the array is a broken continent. There are many statues in the array. These statues are made of Ziyou stone. "My God, are these statues made of Ziyou stone? How could there be so many gods? " Lanwu can''t help but be deeply shocked that so many Ziyou stones are piled up here like garbage. Chapter 1177 If the six forces find out, even if all the treasures of the six forces add up, I''m afraid they won''t be able to exchange so many Ziyou stones. Each of these statues carved by Ziyou stone is very precious. If he was not trapped here at the moment, he would like to move some of them away and sell them in the face of the danger of the blood demon race. "Ziyou stone is not precious. It is not as precious as it is now? It''s just the rare amount of Ziyou stone that makes it so precious? " Those blood demons couldn''t catch up. When Jinxi saw it, he couldn''t help showing his curiosity. "Don''t worry, they can''t come in. This space is now in a very special space. If there are no positioning coordinates, it''s impossible to come in. Moreover, only the emperor and the strong can shake the external prohibition." "Even if the blood demons try their best to push it, they can''t push this great array of rules." "What kind of secrets exist here?" LAN Wu shows his curiosity. The value of Ziyou stone is really high, but Ziyou stone is not very useful. If so much information about Ziyou stone is leaked out, the value of Ziyou stone will fall sharply. The blood demon clan sent out so many powerful people this time, obviously not for these Ziyou stones. If the war is just for the Ziyou stones in front of us, this business is extremely uneconomic. "Let''s go, we must start as soon as possible, otherwise, the whole King Star may be in trouble." Yang Fan goes to the front, and Lanwu Zhizun wants to ask. He follows Yang Fan. Just as he is about to enter the front of those statues, Yang Fan suddenly says, "you can''t enter here. Only I can enter here." Lanwu showed his puzzled color, and Jinxi said: "don''t disturb him, only he can save jinwangxing." Hearing Jinxi''s words, Lanwu shows his surprise. Does Yang Fan want to save the whole jinwangxing? He doesn''t think that Yang fan can do anything, even if he admits that Yang Fan''s strength is very strong, but at most it can only block Yang Fan''s attack. To save jinwangxing, we must fight back the blood demon family. How can this be what Yang fan can do! Moreover, Yang Fan''s fighting power is useless at all. At this time, Yang Fan stood on the statue with his hands together. Then, the golden light gradually turned into wisps of gold, gradually winding towards the statue. Yang Fan''s spiritual power gradually poured into the statue through the gold wire. At this time, all kinds of magical changes began to appear in the statue. Boom! Thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, and golden dragons were flying above. LAN Wu''s eyes widened and he looked at the scene in surprise. He did not expect that Yang Fan could make the statue appear such a magical change, and show such an amazing vision. Since there are thousands of strong people sealed here. Thinking of this, Yang fan can''t help sighing deeply. How can Yang Fan have such ability to seal thousands of strong people at one time. At this time, Yang Fan went in, and Lanwu''s eyes almost cracked, showing deep awe in his eyes. At this time, he could not help thinking that Yang Fan was able to lift the ban on the thousands of statues, but it was Yang Fan who sealed the strong ones in the statues. At the thought of this, Lanwu can''t help but look forward to it. If Yang Fan really has the ability to summon the masters of these statues, then maybe he can really change the situation of jinwangxing, repel the attack of the blood demons, and smash the ambition of the blood demons. Lanwu is looking forward to it in his heart! The statue then cracked, a strong breath gradually released, these breath are all released by Ziyou stone, when Ziyou stone cracked, a more majestic breath gradually released. "How many strong people are there?" Jinxi asked. Yang Fan shook his head and said, "there are not many strong people here. It''s just that they release their power at the same time and make you have an illusion." "The warrior who seals here is the one I trust the most. The leader is the Dragon Emperor. The strength of the Dragon Emperor has reached the late stage of the emperor. It''s only one step away from the perfect level of the emperor!" When Yang Fan''s voice just fell, Jinxi could not help sighing. "If the Dragon Emperor''s strength is only in his later period, how can he fight against the blood demon clan?" "Don''t worry about that. As the leader of this team, the Dragon Emperor''s strength is only in the later stage of the emperor, but he relies on the strength of the whole team instead of personal strength. Otherwise, his strength will not be listed in the list in the vast divine field." Jinxi was even more shocked, looking at the Dragon Emperor''s face in front of him, showing some changes. "So it seems that there are too many strong men in the divine realm?" Yang Fan nodded: "even so, the power I can summon now can only reach the level of the emperor''s later period. Of course, in terms of individual combat ability, the blood demon clan may have the emperor''s perfect strength this time, and I''m afraid that even the Dragon Emperor can''t fight." "Yang Fan, what should we do? If even the Dragon Emperor can''t strangle them, can the king star be saved? " "Jinxi, you can rest assured that even the emperor''s perfect strong man does not have the strength to deal with the dragon team. As the strongest team in our divine realm, the dragon team''s lethality is by no means personal resistance." "Although the military strength of this team is not strong, once they gather all their strength together, they will never kill the emperor." "It''s so powerful!" Jinxi can''t help showing a deep shock. When she talks with Yang Fan, the dragon team has gradually awakened, and the Dragon Emperor is the last one to wake up. When he woke up, the powerful power of the Dragon Emperor spread in the whole space, and the power began to press on many warriors. Everyone was stuck in the mire again and again, and there was no way to struggle. At this time, a voice slowly sounded in the Dragon Emperor''s ear: "dragon, you finally wake up." Soon, the Dragon Emperor looked at Yang Fan not far away and asked, "are you the God Emperor?" Although Yang Fan''s appearance has undergone earth shaking changes, Yang Fan''s momentum has not changed. It is still the vast momentum of dominating the world, which makes the Dragon recognize Yang Fan at a glance. Chapter 1178 In the life of the dragon, only one person has shown such momentum, that is, the God Emperor. So he asked again, "my Lord, are you awake?" Yang Fan did not say a word, just standing there quietly, his eyes showing a sharp light. The dragon has confirmed the identity of Yang Fan. Besides the God Emperor, who else can show the momentum of deterring the God domain. This is what other people can''t imitate deliberately, and only the God Emperor has the right to lift their seal and call them, otherwise, they will fall into eternal sleep. If Yang Fan didn''t summon them, they would never wake up, and their life would be gradually consumed in the long years. Even if they fell into a deep sleep after the seal, they could delay the passing of life, but only the speed of passing, not the real longevity. If Yang Fan doesn''t come, they can only sleep until they die. Now that they are unsealed, it must be the coming of God. "Dragon, I didn''t intend to lift your seal at this time, but now jinwangxing is in danger, you must solve it as soon as possible." Yang Fan''s voice just fell, the eyes of emperor Shenlong narrowed, and a murderous opportunity instantly spread out. "Lord Shendi, who dares to plot against jinwangxing or kill Lord Shendi?" The Dragon Emperor is a strong man born and raised in jinwangxing. He is a strong man selected from jinwangxing by Yang Fan after he became the God Emperor. After many tests in the divine realm, the dragon emperor made great achievements and finally became the leader of the dragon team. However, in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, the golden star is his real home. Now when I hear that someone dares to invade Jinwang star, I can''t help but get angry. "How are you doing?" "My Lord, the dragon will protect the golden star to the death!" At this time, the Dragon Emperor immediately made a solemn commitment. "Those people are now outside the Jinwang star. I order you to train the team as soon as possible, and lead the dragon team to fight against the enemy in three days." Now the crisis of jinwangxing is approaching, and the situation can''t be changed. If the dragon team can''t send troops as soon as possible, jinwangxing will be completely occupied by the blood demon clan, and it will be too late at that time. At the moment, he can''t wait for the Dragon Emperor to train the dragon team. He can only order them to be ready to send troops in the shortest time. "You have to train good horses as soon as possible!" Yang Fan immediately gave the order, Dragon Emperor hand, solemnly said: "please rest assured, we will do our best to protect the king star." Whew, whew! Under the leadership of the Dragon Emperor, many members of the dragon team soon woke up. After three days of hard training, they had recovered to their original peak level. Soon, one by one, they rushed out of the space and came to the outside world. At this time, the supreme black bear is leading the warriors of the blood demon clan to inquire about the trace of Yang Fan and others. All of a sudden, the supreme black bear noticed that a surging breath was surging towards him. "Haha, it''s actually the breath of the human race. It seems that it should be the breath of Yang Fan and LAN Wu Zhizun and others. They can''t find a place to break the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it! At last we found them Black bear''s face was full of excitement. However, when he felt that the breath gradually became strong, his face suddenly changed. When he opened his eyes and looked ahead, he found that there were many warriors in gold armor in front of him. These warriors came across the void, and the breath of everyone was extremely strong. The weakest martial arts also have accomplishments in the realm of salvation, and there are many martial arts in the supreme realm. Some of them even reached the level of emperor, and it is shocking that the leader was the powerful existence of the emperor in the later period. "How can it be? How can there be so many strong people here? Impossible? " At this time, the supreme black bear could not believe his eyes. He soon realized that the crisis of life and death was imminent, and the shadow of death gradually shrouded his head. If he doesn''t leave as soon as possible, he will surely fall here. When the black bear wanted to leave, suddenly, a wave of spiritual power came to him, the whole void was suppressed, and the surrounding space was completely confined. The Dragon Emperor came step by step and took out a bright bead in his hand. "Hei hei, Shenlong Lingzhu can suppress everything. Do you want to escape? If you dare to attack the king of gold, you will die. " A ray of light instantly released from the magic bead in the hands of the Dragon Emperor and attacked the supreme black bear. Less than a cup of tea, his body was severely damaged. "This guy is so powerful. What should I do? That''s a lot of trouble. " The supreme black bear soon realized how powerful the man was, and he was in a panic. He immediately incarnated as a hundred Zhang black bear, holding the stick that had reached the level of emperor, and killed the Dragon Emperor. "Haha, there is a strong man growing up in the divine realm, the emperor of black bear. If you have half of his strength, I will leave, but you are not!" The Dragon Emperor rolled over with one hand. At this time, the space seemed to be compressed by him, and the surrounding space gradually appeared waves of shaking. Some weak blood demon warriors immediately realized that it was not good, but they had no time to react, and soon they were attacked by the Dragon Emperor and turned into ashes. At this time, although the black bear was not dead, he was attacked by the Dragon Emperor. His body was gradually broken, and there was little life left. However, the black bear emperor soon took a golden elixir, and his remaining vitality was gradually restored, and his spiritual power gradually gathered together. However, his face was so ugly that he had no combat power. "What can I do? I''m afraid I don''t have any resistance in his hands." The supreme black bear soon fell into deep despair. He thought he had at least a little resistance to escape from the present predicament. However, the Dragon Emperor''s random strike was strong enough to strike him. With only one strike, the vitality in his body would disappear instantly. Before he died, the supreme black bear passed on all he knew to the great power supreme. At this moment, in the first city of Jinwang star, the great power supreme within Jinguang city has received the news of the supreme black bear. "There was a team in the depths of the king of gold star, and the weakest one reached the initial stage of the robbery." Chapter 1179 "The leader''s strength is even more extraordinary. He has reached the later stage of the emperor. Our family''s fighting power in the Golden King Star is obviously not enough to fight. Black bear is supreme. What happened to you?" Dali couldn''t help showing his doubts. After receiving the news from the black bear, his first reaction was that he couldn''t believe it. Just as he wanted to ask for support from the blood demon clan, at this time, a wave of spiritual power came from the void. He couldn''t help looking into the void, trying to find the supreme breath of the black bear, but no matter how he searched, he couldn''t feel the supreme breath of the black bear. He realized what it meant when the supreme breath of the black bear disappeared. "How can it be that the supreme black bear has fallen! It''s such a big deal. How can such a thorny matter come to me? " Dali''s face became unusually dignified. Boom! Void suddenly cracked a huge crack, and a warrior in gold armor suddenly came out of the crack, followed by thousands of warriors in silver armor. "There is no amnesty for those who invade the Golden King Star!" There was a sound in the sky, and the people of jinwangxing suddenly trembled when they heard the surging murder contained in the sound. Everyone who heard the voice of the king of gold star, in the heart of the blood was instantly ignited, the blood demon family of martial people are more frightened, eyes looking forward. The power of the dragon team gradually spread around, and some weaker blood demon warriors had no time to escape, one by one they were shocked to death. "Where do these people come from? Why haven''t you heard that the Golden King Star has such a powerful guardian? " Dali Zhizun is now in deep doubt. Looking at the Dragon Emperor in a hurry ahead, he thinks that he is familiar with many strong people in the human race. He also knows that the strong people in the later period of the emperor are rare even in the human race. But he had never heard of such a powerful existence as the Dragon Emperor. If he had not known the name of the Dragon Emperor, he would not even have known the only information of the Dragon Emperor. However, he can guarantee that the Dragon Emperor appeared in front of the blood demon clan for the first time. Otherwise, he could not have known nothing about the Dragon Emperor, "I''m a man from the divine realm. I''ve come to protect King Jin by the order of the divine emperor. If you know what''s good or bad, don''t leave quickly. Otherwise, you will be killed." At this time, Dali could not help showing a more wonderful face. Although he did not know the origin of the Dragon Emperor, he knew the Dragon Emperor very well, which was the supreme power that once won the throne in the sky. However, millions of years ago, the realm of God has disappeared completely, but now, the strong one of the realm of God has come out. If it is changed into the past, he will surely retreat. But now he has to fight, because emperor Jiuyin has given orders. If he doesn''t follow, his life is still a small matter. I''m afraid that his small race will be wiped out by Emperor Jiuyin. It was about the survival of the race, and even death, he had to take a chance. Facing a dilemma, Dali Zhizun made a decision quickly, and had to order to many demon clans behind him: "you, this group of people want to drive us out of jinwangxing, do you agree?" Vigorously supreme nature can see, in front of the dragon team, they do not have any advantage. Even if the warriors of the blood demon clan gather together, they can''t resist. In front of the dragon team even half of the strength, can also instantly kill them. "Ready!" When Dali Dazhu hesitated, with the cry of the Dragon Emperor, the suddenly appeared dragon team quickly set up. Then the Dragon Emperor gave the order. Whew, whew! Soon, the dragon team began to assemble and form several square teams. There are eight teams in all, and each team is led by a strong emperor. The power of the laws practiced by these strong emperors has reached the state of great success. In a sense, the array formed by the team in front of us, even if it doesn''t reach the peak level of this star field, is quite accomplished. It''s more than enough to deal with the blood demon warriors in front of us. In less than a cup of tea time, a hundred Zhang long golden dragon appeared in the sky of the Golden King Star. The Dragon soared and uttered the sound of dragon chanting. The dragon''s claws are waving, and the golden light is flashing. Although the dragon is big, its movement is extremely flexible. The Dragon roars, and then the terrible force attacks the blood demon clan over the Golden King Star. With the gradual spread of the sound of the Dragon chant, the mighty spiritual power of the Dragon Team instantly gathered together. A huge ball of light appeared in the mouth of the dragon and spread to countless blood demons. In less than a cup of tea, tens of thousands of blood demons turned into dust under the attack of the dragon team. Even many of the early warriors of the supreme can''t escape. Those demon supremacies who are weak are soon attacked by the sound of dragon chanting from the Golden Dragon. Just the sound of a dragon''s chant has greatly damaged the blood demons. The array composed of this dragon team can burst out such a terrible force. I''m afraid that the strength of this dragon is better than that of the God King. Dali''s face is also very ugly. He doesn''t care about these blood demons at all, but he needs their help to build the array. If these blood demon warriors fall one after another, there is no way to arrange this array. "Listen to me, don''t worry about these guys any more. Arrange the array as soon as possible. No matter how many people are killed or injured, it must be arranged as soon as possible." The great power shouts loudly to the front. Up to now, he has no power to stop, can only arrange the array as soon as possible, in order to reduce his guilt. "Yes, sir Many warriors of the blood demon clan began to arrange the array. These blood demon clans fled around and hid in the city. The dragon team did not dare to attack by force. After all, if they attack by force, it is very likely to cause great damage to the king star. These blood demon clans are hidden in the star realm. They are undoubtedly taking the Terran as a protective umbrella. Their purpose is very simple. As long as they set up a large array, no matter how many Terran warriors come, they will not be afraid at all. The Dragon Emperor obviously didn''t know the plan of the blood demon clan. He only knew that he had to eliminate the blood demon clan as soon as possible. The more the blood demon clan was eliminated, the goal of the blood demon clan could not be achieved. Chapter 1180 At the moment, Yang Fan and Jinxi, who just came out from the depths of the star field, saw the abnormal behavior of the blood demon clan. Jinxi couldn''t help his curiosity and immediately asked Yang Fan, "Yang Fan, what do they want to do? Even though he had no idea of life or death, he had to force the formation. " Jinxi thinks that Yang Fan knows everything and should know the secret. Yang Fan was silent and said helplessly: "this big array is a very huge one. In a sense, it is composed of many small arrays. Its purpose is to transport the blood demon warrior here." Jinxi was puzzled. He didn''t know what the effect was? "What do they really want to do here? Do you want to invade the Golden King Star Yang Fan nodded and said, "yes, as long as the array is finished, they will be able to move the whole Jinwang star from this starry sky to other places?" "Why do they try their best to remove the blood demon clan? If the blood demon clan really wants to remove the Golden King Star, it only needs to send a strong emperor to take the Golden King Star. Why waste so much manpower and material resources?" Jinxi said curiously. "For the emperor, it''s not difficult to remove a small star? However, the king of gold star is special. It is different from ordinary stars. It can''t be compared with other stars. " "What''s different about jinwangxing? I''ve lived in jinwangxing for so many years, but I can''t detect the abnormality." Yang Fan shook his head and said, "Jinxi, you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. If you really think jinwangxing is so easy to move, you might as well try to move a hill above jinwangxing yourself." "I''ll try that?" Jinxi immediately turned her strength to move a small hill in front of her. To her surprise, with her strength, she could not even move a small hill. She can''t even move a small hill. If the emperor wants to move the whole golden star, it will become a dream. Jinxi can''t help but ask again: "with my strength, it''s absolutely no problem to move this small hill. If it''s in other places, it won''t take much effort to move a small hill of the same size, but why can''t I move now?" Yang Fan immediately said: "you think the king of gold star is very common, in fact, it is more special, even the emperor strong, also can''t move the king of gold star." "You have to know that the Terrans have arranged many defensive arrays near the king of gold star. The power of prohibition on them is so heavy that it is very difficult to move the whole king of gold star, which is full of the power of prohibition, even if the emperor is strong." "Many warriors of the blood demon clan dare not come to the territory of the Terran, because their actions will be noticed by the emperor of the Terran. Even if the emperor of the blood demon clan comes, they may not be able to take the golden star, or even fall on the Terran battlefield!" "The purpose of the blood demon clan''s grand array is to take away the Golden King Star. So why did they only send a group of supreme warriors, but not the emperor and the strong?" Jinxi is still extremely puzzled. She doesn''t understand why the blood demon clan attaches so much importance to jinwangxing and refuses to send more manpower. The manpower sent by the blood demon clan is obviously not enough to set up a defense array in a short time. Yang Fan didn''t say a word at this time. Instead, he whispered to Jinxi: "when I was the God Emperor, I saw the great power of law in Jinwang star. It''s not the space we just went to, but the deeper space of Jinwang star, which contains the power of law that even I can''t control. Even with my strength at that time, You can''t get into it. " "At that time, I knew that Jinwang was not an ordinary star. Maybe it had something to do with the fairyland in the legend. Now the blood demons invaded Jinwang on a large scale. Maybe the secret of Jinwang was known by the blood demons, so they wanted to invade Jinyu on a large scale." "I see!" The color of doubt on Jinxi''s face was a little less. She thought that the home she had lived in since childhood was just a tiny star in the vast silver sea star field, a star regarded as a wild place by the star field alliance. Can never think of, King Star should have such a beginning, even at the beginning as the Lord of God Yang Fan all admire three points. "Yang Fan, what should we do now? Do you want to destroy the big array arranged by the blood demon clan and drive it out? If the big array is successfully arranged, the King Star will be moved away. At that time, the plot of the blood demon clan will succeed! " Jinxi said with a dignified face. Her face was full of worries. Obviously, she was still extremely afraid of the big array arranged by the blood demon clan. At this time, Yang Fan also nodded and said, "don''t worry, although I can''t crack the array immediately, it''s impossible for the blood demon clan to move the king star." Yang Fan said immediately. Jinxi nodded faintly. At this moment, in the land of trapped animals, Emperor Jinniu and Emperor Baima have just arrived, and a sense of evil spirit permeates the void. "Jinwangxing, wait for me." These two men are the strong emperor sent by the blood demon clan, Jinniu emperor and Baima emperor. Their strength has reached the late imperial level. However, although their strength is strong, their reputation in the blood demon clan is still slightly inferior to that of Jiuyin emperor. Soon, they showed their true bodies. Emperor Taurus released golden light, which almost shone on the whole King Star. Emperor Baima was also unwilling to lag behind, and released bright white light, which suddenly shone on the whole King Star. Soon, Dali Zhizun noticed the arrival of the two emperors and came to Jinniu emperor in a hurry. "My Lord, the team of the Golden King Star claims to be the dragon team of the divine realm. The array they formed can give full play to the emperor''s complete fighting power. Our blood demon clan has suffered a heavy loss, and many of the supreme ones have fallen one after another, but it will take another hour for the array to be ready." We will vigorously report on it. "The dragon team of Shenyu? Hehe, no matter whether the dragon team is true or not, the one who dares to obstruct the progress of our blood demon clan is the one who is the enemy of our blood demon clan. In this case, no matter where he comes from, he will be killed. " "How can our blood demon clan let go of such stupid people who don''t know the heaven and earth? As long as we win the Golden King Star, one day, the era of blood demon clan dominating the whole silver sea star domain will soon come." Taurus emperor''s voice gradually vibrates in the star domain. "Hey, let me see how powerful the so-called dragon team is?" Chapter 1181 Emperor Jinniu holds a long golden sword in his hand. Although this golden sword is not a perfect level imperial spirit weapon, it is also a top grade imperial spirit weapon. It''s also quite terrifying to put it in the top grade imperial spirit weapon. This Jinniu emperor is very good at fire skill. Therefore, when he waves the golden sword, a bright light instantly attacks the dragon team. "Meteor blade technique!" Roaring, I saw bursts of fire in the void, surging towards the four directions in the past. "Those Terran warriors should have perished!" Looking at the rising flame, a warrior of the blood demon clan immediately guessed. After all, it''s the Jinniu emperor''s all-out attack. Most of the warriors of the dragon team are just in the state of robbery. How can they resist it? However, after the release of the Jinniu emperor, the people of the dragon team were standing in the same place, and even no one was hurt. "Your defensive array is really extraordinary. Even I can''t crack it." Jinniu Dijun commented. "You are modest, and your strength is quite good. If our dragon team had not formed its own formation, it would not have been able to survive under your hands." As the leader of the dragon team, he has always been above the top of his eyes. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone except the emperor. But he also had to admit that the move of Jinniu Dijun was very powerful. Even if the dragon team gathered all the strength, it might not be able to kill Jinniu Dijun. At most, it could only hurt Jinniu Dijun a little. And this time, in the face of Taurus emperor, he even had a feeling that he couldn''t do what he wanted. "I''ll deal with them. Go and arrange the array as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the warrior of the Terran comes, we can''t leave." Jinniu emperor said to the warrior. "Yes, sir Great power and supreme power bow to take orders. Whew, whew! Under the leadership of Baima Dijun, the rest of them soon attacked the dragon team. The dragon team gradually retreated and reluctantly blocked their attack. In this case, the Dragon Team obviously can''t continue to stop the blood demon clan, and at this time, the Terran reinforcements rush to come from the vicinity of the king star. This time, the people who came here were not only the warriors of the alliance, but also the warriors of the six forces, the nine sects and the twelve families. Although Jinwang star is only a small star in the vast star field, its location is very special. Hundreds of stars nearby rely on Jinwang star as a transportation hub for trade. What''s more, the invasion of the blood demon clan is bad news for the Terran. No matter what the ultimate goal of the blood demon clan is, the Terran must unite. Moreover, the invasion of the blood demon clan is obviously intolerable by all Terran forces. Not only the powerful emperor of the star realm alliance, but also the perfect emperor of the Terran were shocked. In the bamboo forest of Star Alliance headquarters, an old man is resting in a thatched hut in the bamboo forest. All of a sudden, he woke up from his sleep and saw the scene of blood demon invading jinwangxing in his eyes. "Hey, how dare the blood demon clan invade our Terran territory?" With a wave of the old man''s hand, the surrounding space turns into nothingness. At this moment, there is a crack in the hall of star realm alliance, and a man comes out of the crack. That man is the old man in the bamboo forest just now. Many warriors in the alliance felt the presence of the old man one after another, and said respectfully: "see Wenchang emperor." "It''s very important for the blood demon clan to invade jinwangxing. You should be ready as soon as possible, and I''ll solve it." The emperor Wenchang took a step and soon left the headquarters of the alliance. He flew out towards the horizon and disappeared in the long space in the blink of an eye. At this time, many fighters of the alliance were talking about it one after another. "What happened? Just now, Guhai Dijun, Moran Dijun and others led many strong men to jinwangxing. Now even Wenchang Dijun has gone out. Isn''t it the blood demon clan that really wants to break out a war with our Terran "If it''s just an ordinary war, there''s no need to alarm Wenchang emperor. Now he''s all alarmed. It must be a big deal. I''m afraid the scale of this invasion of the blood demon clan will never be small!" "The blood demon clan even launched a war with our Terran. Isn''t he afraid of our Terran?" "How dare the blood demon clan do this? Now their strength is far behind us. If they dare to launch a war, they will die by themselves. I think the blood demon clan must have another purpose this time!" "Why think so much? There are still some strong players in our league who know about it. Don''t you just ask them?" At the moment when many strong members of the alliance are discussing, the emperor Wenchang has already crossed the vast star field and rushed to the Golden King Star. With his strength, it doesn''t take long to go to the Golden King Star. However, in a certain star domain, the emperor Wenchang who shuttled through the void suddenly stopped. "Haha, I didn''t expect that the emperor of pingtian had been ambushing in our Terran territory for such a long time. You must be waiting for me these days. You are really brave. Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy you together?" At this time, Emperor Wenchang suddenly looked into the distance. Whew, whew! In the void, a breath wafted away, and a middle-aged man in a blue Taoist robe appeared. If it wasn''t for his evil spirit spreading around, at first glance, I really thought that this man was a successful human monk! "Wenchang emperor, you don''t need to scare me. I don''t mean to scare you. The number of powerful emperors of your clan is indeed more than that of our blood demon clan. However, once they are closed, they won''t easily go out of the gate without one hundred and eighty years. Even if they want to move, they can''t appear so soon. I don''t ask for anything else. I just need to stop you for half an hour." Wenchang emperor a cold smile: "nine Yin emperor even you are willing to send out, this time is really under the blood, the king of gold star is in the potential." He couldn''t restrain his curiosity. How could the emperor of nine Yin send out many strong men in succession because he didn''t see the rabbit and the eagle? "Hey, Wenchang, don''t treat people all over the world as fools. It''s impossible for you to know this from me." "In this case, you and I will have to fight each other. I really want to know what level your strength has broken through in the past ten thousand years?" Chapter 1182 Soon, they began to fight. The fight between emperor Wenchang and Emperor Tiandi has already broken through the boundaries of space. Just a little breath can easily shatter many stars nearby. However, these stars are just small ones, and there is no sign of life on them. Otherwise, the two of them may cause hundreds of millions of people to fall. Tens of thousands of miles of starry sky are covered by their attacks. At this time, even the early emperor, as long as they enter, they may be shattered by their aftershocks. The power of a perfect emperor is not comparable to that of an ordinary emperor. At this time, the other emperors of the human race also successively sent out. These emperors did not send their own emperors. They all sent their own troops. After all, once you leave, if you don''t have an emperor in your family, and the blood demons or other races take advantage of the attack, it will be an unprecedented disaster for them. However, when they left their own forces and were preparing to go to jinwangxing for rescue, they were stopped by the warriors sent by the blood demon clan on the way. For this reunion, the blood demon clan can''t help risking the idea of a full-scale war with the Terran, in order to move the Uranus away and achieve the great cause. How can they be indifferent to the arrival of reinforcements. The dragon team has been surrounded by the powerful emperors. It can''t hold on. At this time, a long sword suddenly appears from the depths of the stars and attacks the powerful emperors of the blood demon clan. At this time, the faces of those emperors suddenly changed, even though they realized how big the threat of the sword suddenly appeared. "Mohan sword, Mohan emperor of the human race." At this time, Taurus emperor''s face suddenly changed. As the number one strong man in the alliance, Moran emperor''s strength has been staying in the late emperor''s period, and recently broke through to the emperor''s perfection. However, Emperor Mulan, who has just broken through to the emperor''s perfection, is not weaker than the old strong man who has broken through to the emperor''s perfection for many years. On the contrary, he is better than him. Even if he had enough confidence to fight against the emperor of Moran, he did not dare to stand on the Terran battlefield for too long. In addition to him, the other emperors of the blood demon clan even had no chance to survive in front of the emperor Mulan. Boom! At the moment, wearing a long dress, Emperor Mulan came slowly from the deep of the starry sky. His eyes were extremely fierce, and he was staring at emperor Taurus. He said in a cold voice: "the blood demons have eaten the ambition of the leopard and dare to invade the Terran. Are you ready to fight with our Terran? This is our territory. Now that you are here, you don''t need to go any more." Then, a few figures appeared beside the emperor of Moran. The powerful men such as Guhai emperor of star domain alliance and Chu Shang emperor soon appeared. In less than a cup of tea, many strong members of the Alliance came together. It is rare to see a strong emperor. The golden star suddenly came to several strong emperors. Soon, the strong men of undead Valley, ethereal mansion and fiery valley came. The morale of the blood demon clan soon weakened. Seeing that the situation had taken a turn for the worse, Emperor Jinniu''s face became more and more dignified. He quickly looked at Dali Zhizun and others who had arranged a large array in front of him. Now it''s the most urgent moment. If there were no reinforcements, the formation would never have been arranged. In desperation, the Taurus emperor took out a statue of Taurus from the storage space. Then, he murmured, "grandmaster Tianyuan, please wake up." Boom! The statue of Taurus soon split, and a great momentum burst out from the statue. In less than a cup of tea, a Taurus with tusks flew out of the statue. The cow looks very old. Its skin is full of wrinkles. It has not lived for many years. The decaying air of death can be seen between its actions. "Isn''t this the emperor of millions of years ago?" At this time, the emperor of Moran reflected that there were many records about the ancient times in the human race. Naturally, they know that the ancestor of Tianyuan in the eyes of emperor Jinniu is the ancient strong man millions of years ago. It was not only emperor Moran who was shocked, but even those who had never heard of the name of the founder of Tianyuan also felt the terrible momentum from the founder of Tianyuan and could not help shaking. Even millions of years ago, such a powerful existence as the founder of Tianyuan can be regarded as one of the best. His accomplishments and combat effectiveness are far superior to those of ordinary emperors, and he can even fight against those of emperors. Although he was defeated in the end, he was still able to escape from the strong in the extreme realm of the emperor. Under normal circumstances, such a powerful existence would have fallen long ago. I didn''t expect that the emperor of Tianyuan would seal himself on his deathbed and leave himself to the demon clan as an assassin''s mace. "What should I do now?" Emperor Moran and other powerful people should even realize that it is not good. At this time, Guhai emperor suddenly said: "the emperor of Tianyuan will not be able to fall asleep again this time. His life is close to the limit. I will deal with him, and you will control other warriors for the time being." Hearing the words of emperor Moran, the other strong men immediately nodded heavily. Boom! Emperor Moran quickly fought with emperor Tianyuan. In terms of strength, Emperor Moran is not the opponent of emperor Tianyuan, but emperor Tianyuan has just released his sleeping state, and his strength has not yet recovered. Therefore, Emperor Mulan was able to deal with emperor Tianyuan for a while. However, in less than half an hour, the warriors of the blood demon clan came here one after another. However, the battle power of the Terran is still far more than that of the blood demon clan. The blood demon clan soon paid the lives of several powerful emperors, including one of the later powerful emperors. Only half an hour later, the blood demon clan lost at least one sixth of its people, which was quite a heavy loss. However, even if the price was heavy, these blood demon warriors were willing to pay. At the moment, the Golden King Star is somewhere. Yang Fan is watching the arrangement of the blood demons. He is calculating the flaws of the array, looking for ways to break the array and stop the plot of the blood demons. And Jinxi is guarding on one side to prevent some emperors and strong people from taking the opportunity to obstruct Yang Fan. At this time, a voice suddenly came: "Yang Fan, I finally found you. If it wasn''t for you, my family had already completed the plan. Today, all kinds of things are done by you. Only your blood can wash away the hatred of my blood demon family. Now, I will kill you for revenge." Chapter 1183 A figure appeared in front of him, which was the supreme power. He soon turned into a ray of light and rushed towards Yang Fan. As the supreme perfect being, Dali supreme is extremely powerful. Even if Yang Fan tries his best, he can''t compete with Dali supreme. As for Jinxi, he can''t be the opponent of Dali supreme. Not far away, the dragon emperor also saw Yang Fan''s dilemma. As soon as his face changed, he almost didn''t hesitate. He turned around and wanted to rush out to stop him. However, he was blocked by the golden bull emperor, unable to catch up. As for other Terran warriors, where can they notice Yang Fan and Jinxi at this time. At the moment, Yang Fan and Jinxi are like a boat floating in the sea. It seems that no one can protect their lives. "Even if it''s death, I''ll block the blow." Jinxi glanced at Yang Fan, who was watching the array. Even though he made up his mind, he was ready to block the blow. Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Jinxi, don''t worry, we won''t have anything." Yang Fan appears unusually calm, Jinxi face can''t help showing the color of doubt, at this time, in front of them suddenly appeared a figure. This man is no other than the supreme elder of Shousheng sect. Taishangchang had already received the message sent by Yang Fan, and he came here at the first time. He is hiding in the dark, not for other reasons, just to protect Yang Fan. No one matters to the supreme elder, but the grandmaster is the most important. Even if all the martial arts present are dead, it is not as important as the grandmaster''s finger. "The elder of Shousheng sect?" At this time, Dali''s proud face suddenly changed, and the elder''s strength was one of the best even in the vast silver sea. And Dali supreme is just a supreme and perfect warrior. Compared with the powerful existence of the supreme elder, he is almost weak and pitiful. Whew, whew! Dali supreme had a whip made of ox hair on his hand. This whip was given to him by Emperor Jinniu when Dali supreme broke through the supreme perfection on that day. Later, he refined it into a medium grade imperial spirit weapon. This whip was in his hands, which could give full play to the power of the strong in the late imperial period. However, using the long whip to exert his power also needs to pay a great price. The price is that he can only use one move. He does not ask that this move can kill the elder of shoushengzong, but only that this move can temporarily block the attack of the elder of shoushengzong. He also took the opportunity to escape, and soon, with a sudden flick of the whip, the terrible energy contained in the whip quickly spread to all around and poured madly towards the supreme elder. "It''s a good move. If I put it in the past, I would be afraid of three points. Unfortunately, now I won''t worry about it any more." The elder of shoushengzong gently stretched out his hand and suddenly grasped the whip. In the blink of an eye, the powerful and supreme whip was crushed into ashes by the elder of shoushengzong. "You want to resist my attack with foreign things. What you think is pretty beautiful. Unfortunately, foreign things are not reliable after all. It needs to be hard to forge iron." Elder shoushengzong gave a cold smile. The whip, which was enough to stop the powerful in the later period of the emperor''s life, turned to ashes like this. His heart trembled. He never thought that the treasure he valued most could not resist the light blow of others. At this time, a majestic spiritual power suddenly rushed to Dali Zhizun. At this time, Dali Zhizun was surprised to find that a cage suddenly appeared in his space, trapping him in the same place. At this time, Dali''s face changed: "how can it be, with your strength, how can it be so easy to wipe out the power on the whip." I can''t believe it. Even the emperor''s perfect strongman can''t do this. The elder of the first victory sect is just the emperor''s later strength. How can it be so easy? "Hey, I have just said that maybe I couldn''t do this before, but now I don''t pay attention to your attack." Elder shoushengzong gave a cold smile. "Is your strength a step further?" Dali Zhizun''s face changed slightly and said with a shocked face. It''s very difficult for a warrior to improve his strength when he reaches the later stage of the emperor. In particular, the elder of shoushengzong, who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, not only has his life span increased to the limit, but also his potential has been developed to the limit. If he wants to further improve, the difficulty is almost doubled. "Although I didn''t make a breakthrough, my combat power has been greatly improved." At this time, the elder of shoushengzong suddenly clenched his fist, and a great spiritual power surged out of his hand. The strength he released at this moment has increased dozens of times. Although the realm of the first victory over the elder of the patriarchal clan has not yet reached the perfect level, his strength has increased dozens of times. Strength is the most important factor in the combat power. Since Yang Fan handed over the follow-up skills of sword to him, his strength has already surpassed that of emperor Mulan. Even in the face of emperor Tianyuan who has just awakened, he can still compete with him. How can such fighting power be compared with a small whip put forward by the supreme power. Under the burst of the power of the elder of shoushengzong, a streamer of his fist quickly poured into Dali''s supreme body. In an instant, Dali''s supreme body suddenly smashed. At this time, the attack of the elder of shoushengzong attracted the attention of many powerful people, such as the emperor of Moran, the emperor of Guhai, the emperor of Jinniu and the emperor of Baima. Although they had been in the middle of the war, they couldn''t help being distracted and glanced at the elder. At this time, a voice of exclamation. "I didn''t expect that the strength of the first superior elder had reached this stage. It was just a blow. Even if emperor Mulan wanted to fight, it would be a little difficult!" "The power of this blow is enough to establish the supreme position of the elder of shoushengzong. Emperor Moran is by no means an opponent. I didn''t expect that the elder of shoushengzong, who has always been judged to be a little weaker than emperor Moran, is even higher than emperor Moran." "This guy is so hidden, why did he burst out now? I''m afraid that apart from those old monsters that can''t be hidden, the elder of Shousheng sect is the real first person of the human race! " At this time, the corner of Jinniu emperor''s mouth is showing a strange smile, issued a roar: "the formation is finally established, Terran, you can''t stop our family from recasting glory, the king is in the silver sea star domain!" Chapter 1184 Many warriors don''t understand why the king of Taurus said so. Suddenly, the whole king of Taurus was shaking. In the blink of an eye, the Golden King Star has undergone earth shaking changes. The land of trapped animals seems to have become a huge whirlpool, slowly swallowing the power of the surrounding laws. The whirlpool gradually born from the starry sky is pulling the whole Golden King Star to the depths of the star field. "How dare you want to pull the King Star to the territory of the blood demon clan." At this time, the face of emperor Mulan had been gradually gloomy, and many of the warriors were looking at each other. If the king of gold star is really transported to the territory of the blood demon clan, then what qualification does the Terran have to stand in the star realm from now on? Even a small star can''t guard, what qualification does the Terran have to dominate the silver sea? Although emperor Moran didn''t know what the purpose of the blood demon clan was, he couldn''t manage so much. He only knew that the main task now was to prevent the king star from being moved by the blood demon clan. "People listen to the order, never let the king star be dragged away." At this time, Emperor Moran immediately issued orders to the alliance''s warriors in the name of the alliance. Boom! A supreme warrior of the Terran immediately burst out of power, trying to control the king star. Even if it is replaced by a star larger than Kingstar, it is like a toy in their hands and can be manipulated at will. But now they all work together to find that they can''t control this seemingly ordinary King Star, But at the moment, the king star is still flying forward at a very slow speed. At the moment, most of the Terrans on Kingstar have found their environment. They can clearly see that Kingstar is being swallowed up at an amazing speed. Many people were completely frightened, one by one issued a cry of surprise. "It''s too bad. We''re swallowed by the whirlpool." A warrior of human race soon finds that his environment is gradually engulfed by the whirlpool, and his town seems to be absorbed by the whirlpool. All the people on the Golden King Star showed their fear one after another, which was the spontaneous fear of death. Jinxi in a hurry to call Yang Fan: "Yang Fan, the event is not good, Jinwang star will be swallowed up by the whirlpool." "I know." Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, light said. At this time, Yang Fan suddenly said to the supreme elder, "the supreme elder, protect the Dharma for me." "Yes, sir Elder Tai soon took out a spirit weapon, Tai Yi God tripod. This spirit weapon is an emperor level spirit weapon that elder Tai got by chance. It can form a great defensive force. If someone attacks Yang Fan, he will be able to quickly block and prevent Yang Fan from being disturbed. Yang Fan''s hands began to print at a very fast speed, mobilized the power of countless laws, and instantly condensed into a ball of light. The light ball is covered with many lines, and the light gradually diffuses out from inside. This sphere of light is forbidden by a special law. I saw the light ball flying forward at a very fast speed, and soon rushed into the vortex that was carrying the Golden King Star. On one side of the blood demon clan, the warrior didn''t worry about the light ball released by Yang Fan at all. They don''t think Yang Fan''s attack is harmful, and they even think that the light ball should turn to ashes when it is close to the array. However, the unexpected situation happened to all the strong members of the blood demon clan. The light ball broke into the big formation and gradually merged with the big formation. Seeing that the light ball entered the array so quickly and broke the array, the spirit power released by the light ball gradually spread to the whole array and began to destroy the stability of the whole array. All of a sudden, there were waves of shaking in Da''an, and their speed of carrying the Golden King Star gradually became slow. "What''s the matter?" At this moment, Taurus looks at Yang Fan with an angry face. He looks at Yang Fan like a devil. He knows the power of Da Zhen very well. Even the most powerful existence of the Terran can''t make the formation stagnate. However, with Yang Fan''s efforts, the formation has problems. Except for Yang Fan, there is absolutely no way for others to crack this big array. You know, no matter Guhai emperor or Moran emperor, there is no way to crack it. But Yang Fan, a little supreme warrior, can forcibly interfere with the operation of the array. They can hardly believe it. However, Yang Fan actually did it. What''s the matter with a light ball that has no attack power at all and can affect the French array? "What kind of power is there in this sphere of light?" Instead of attacking Yang Fan at the first time, the strongmen of Jinniu Zhizun and other blood demon clans are looking for the reason why Yang Fan cracked the array, trying to solve the problems of the array once and for all. After all, for them now, the most important thing is to move the king star, and the premise of moving the king star is that the array can operate stably. If they can''t crack the forbidden force of that sphere of light, then their plan can only be declared a failure. However, Yang Fan''s sphere of light is the most advanced prohibition in this area. Once it is scored, it is extremely difficult to force the sphere of light out. This prohibition is like poisonous insects. Once you enter, you can control the whole array instantly. The whole array has been invaded by poisonous insects. If you want to solve the problem of the array, you must break it up and rearrange it. There is hardly any other way. But it is obviously impossible for the blood demon clan to do that, because once the big battle is removed, it means that their hope is gone. But if we don''t remove the array and rearrange it, we can''t solve the problem from the root. Even if the emperor wants to solve this problem, it is very difficult. Even the strong in the imperial realm may not be able to solve this problem. It can be said that the calculation of the blood demon clan can''t start at all. Whew, whew! Golden King Star somewhere, suddenly appeared the sound of waves of landslides and tsunamis, blood demon clan arranged by the big array soon collapsed. The array that envelops the whole Golden King Star has gradually appeared problems, and the power of the law contained in it has gradually leaked out, as if it would collapse at any time. At this time, all the blood demon warriors are very clear that their plan for many years has failed today. If the passage to leave is destroyed, they will not even have a chance to leave. "What are you hesitating about?" At this time, they don''t care what kind of punishment they will receive when they go back. It''s the most important thing for them to survive. Whew, whew! One by one, the warriors of the blood demon clan soon fled to the front. At the moment, the warriors of the Terran clan attacked the blood demon clan with extremely fast speed. Chapter 1185 Seeing this, the voice of emperor Tianyuan suddenly spread out around the whole Jinwang star. "Leave as soon as you can. I''ll give you a ride." As soon as the voice fell, the emperor of Tianyuan soon turned into a giant Taurus. Taurus opened his mouth, and a huge golden ball of light suddenly came out of his throat. At this time, he had completely released his last strength. The strength of Tianyuan emperor soared, and affected the operation of the whole King Star with his own power. If this power was allowed to spread to the king star. Well, there will definitely be a problem with Kingstar. It''s hard for Kingstar''s people to survive. The power of this terrible flame instantly spread to the whole Golden King Star, and gradually rose. "Terran strongmen, you claim to be the overlord. Today, do you want to protect the Terran above the golden star, or abandon them to pursue and kill my blood demon family?" The voice of the emperor of Tianyuan spread around. At this time, many powerful Terrans immediately returned to the Golden King Star, releasing their spiritual power one by one. Although they don''t know the hidden secret of jinwangxing, it''s obviously very important to protect jinwangxing. It is a great loss for the prestige of the Terran if the Terran of king of gold falls under the attack of the blood demon clan. It is the most important to protect the Terran of king of gold and maintain the prestige of the Terran among the major races. Soon, Emperor Moran, elder shoushengzong and other powerful people began to unite to try to block the power of emperor Tianyuan. At this time, the warriors of the Terran have no spare time to deal with the blood demon clan, let alone pursue and kill the blood demon clan. In this case, many of the strong members of the blood demon clan quickly evacuated, and some of the weaker members failed to leave in time, so the space channel was suddenly broken. This time to keep the blood demon clan''s strength, Tianyuan emperor that vicissitudes of life face suddenly revealed a faint smile. Then, his body suddenly broke, which means that the blood demon clan''s plan to invade jinwangxing was completely bankrupt. At this time, some of the blood demon warriors who are good at avoiding change the appearance of the adult race and begin to hide in the Golden King Star. However, their strength is weaker than others. The warriors of the Terran soon find them out one by one and kill them. At this time, in a starry sky, the pingtian emperor, who was sent by the blood demon clan to prevent Wenchang emperor from going to rescue, suddenly roared angrily: "the human warrior is mean and shameless, and my blood demon clan will never let you go." Soon, he broke the void and escaped from it. But Wenchang emperor did not pursue him. He could not kill pingtian emperor with his strength. Unless several emperors surrounded pingtian emperor at the same time, it was impossible to kill pingtian emperor! Why is emperor pingtian so angry? What happened? At this time, the emperor of Wenchang pointed out the reason. Jinwangxing''s crisis has been solved! The emperor Wenchang, who had always been indifferent, now showed a heartfelt smile of joy. The blood demon clan had been planning for many years, but now it failed. No wonder the emperor pingtian left angrily. He was more excited about this event than his defeat of pingtian emperor. From the result of his performance, he knew that this time the blood demon clan lost a lot of strong men and their vitality was greatly damaged, while the Terran clan won a complete victory. If the blood demon clan wants to regain its popularity, it will take thousands of years at least. However, the Wenchang emperor can''t understand why the blood demon clan is so interested in jinwangxing. At this time, Wenchang emperor''s eyes through the infinite space, looking at the distant King Star, soul power on the King Star slowly detection, even in the remote corner of the king star, he did not let go, but always failed to find the King Star''s strange. "It''s strange that the Golden King Star doesn''t seem to be more advanced than other stars, and it doesn''t hide any treasures. Why can the blood demon clan launch the invasion war bravely?" Emperor Wenchang didn''t understand and didn''t think much about it. As long as he paid more attention to the king star in the future, he didn''t believe that the blood demon clan could move the king star out of his sight. After many strong members of the blood demon clan went back, there was a lingering haze on their faces. Blood demon clan headquarters. Jinniu Dijun, Baima Dijun and other strong people are there bowing their heads, waiting for pingtian Dijun, Jiuyin Dijun and others. The man sitting in the front is the clan leader of the blood demon clan. Next to the clan leader are the emperor pingtian, the emperor Jiuyin and the emperor Yanluo. If put in peacetime, they are very difficult to see the blood demon clan leader this kind of strong, but at this time, the blood demon clan leader scolded: "you really let me down." The head of the blood demon clan, even when he was cursing, his eyes were closed. However, all the people who saw this scene were used to it and didn''t feel shocked at all. Because every time they see the blood demon clan leader, the blood demon clan leader never opens his eyes. It is said that when the head of the blood demon clan realized the law of heaven and broke through the emperor, he broke the secret of the law of heaven and violated the law of heaven. In order to avoid being punished by the law of heaven, he took the initiative to seal his eyes. Therefore, the head of the blood demon clan has never opened his eyes to see people, and only when it comes to a special time will he open his eyes to calculate the secret. "Patriarch, the failure of our plan this time is not because of our incompetence, but because of the appearance of a human, who forcibly interferes with our plan." Jinniu emperor suddenly stood up and said. "Ha ha, you don''t have to be crazy and quibble. If it wasn''t for your loud noise, it would have attracted the attention of other Terran strongmen. How can there be such a thing! If the plan fails this time, you and others will be guilty. If it is not for the lack of strong people, I will let you and others go to the forbidden area to repent for a thousand years. " As soon as the long voice of the blood demon clan fell, all the warriors trembled, as if they thought of something terrible. Even the emperor Taurus trembled. He did not dare to understand the means of the patriarch. "You go down first!" At this time, the head of the blood demon clan asked many warriors to leave. At this time, a voice sounded. "This time, our plan failed. It''s obviously impossible for us to seek the Golden King Star again. I''m afraid we can''t hold our head up in front of the major races this time." At this time, the emperor of Jiuyin could not help sighing, and his eyes showed resentment. "That''s right. We have suffered so much. We must not make the Terrans feel better. Although the Terran forces are powerful, they have not yet reached the level of sweeping the major forces. Otherwise, the Terrans have already wantonly expanded with their desire for land." Emperor Yama agreed. Chapter 1186 "You''re right. Since we can''t get the treasure of King Star, let others try the strength of the Terran. Even if we can''t get it, I won''t make it so easy for the Terran." Blood demon clan chief light says. "Patriarch, do you mean to send out this message and let other races challenge the Terrans?" At this time, the head of the blood demon clan suddenly said: "you guessed right. Now that we can''t get the treasure, why don''t we let other people be pawns to weaken the power of the Terran for us. Remember, this is the last chance to win the treasure of the Golden King Star. If we miss it, our clan will not turn over." "Yes, my Lord." "You don''t need to agree with me. What do you two have to say? What do you think of my approach? " At this time, the head of the blood demon clan inquired to the two people on one side. "I''ll listen to the patriarch." Emperor Jiuyin and Emperor Yanluo nodded heavily. Soon, a news began to spread among the major races. When the news spread by the blood demon clan was known by the major races, both the power of the human race and the major races were boiling. They all turned their eyes to the little golden star. At this time, in the No. 3 island of Cape secret place, the elder is looking at Yang Fan and Jinxi solemnly, and sighs helplessly: "this time, the trouble will be big." Yang Fan asked curiously, "what happened that made you so worried?" "This matter is more difficult and troublesome than the last invasion of Kingstar. It''s almost an unprecedented disaster!" "Does it have something to do with the king star?" Yang Fan asked immediately. "Yes, this time it really has something to do with jinwangxing?" The elder explained. "I don''t know if my grandmaster has ever heard of the existence of an ancient fairyland in Xingyu. Tens of millions of years ago, a treasure land was born, which caused countless strong men to fight. Among them, two of the strong men were the most powerful. They killed from the end of the world to the Cape. We don''t know the final result, but the ancient fairyland was sealed." "Once there was a saying left by the strong that the fairyland would open at some time. After years of calculation, the strong emperors of our family finally determined that the ancient fairyland really existed in the star domain, and it might open in a thousand years, but they could not find the specific whereabouts of the ancient fairyland." "However, the fate of the ancient fairyland has been known recently." Yang Fan nodded and said, "it seems that the news can''t be hidden any more. Do the major races already know that the Golden King Star is the location of the ancient fairyland?" "Yes, since the blood demon clan learned this secret, they sent people to ambush in the king of gold star. This time they came to capture the king of gold star, just to transfer the land of the ancient fairyland to the blood demon clan." "But this time, the blood demon clan failed, and then the secret was announced. Many forces are waiting for the birth of fairyland!" "When did the legend come out?" Yang Fan asked. "This legend appeared millions of years ago." Said the elder. "It turned out to be millions of years ago. No wonder I have never heard of it. Do you think the Golden King Star is not the place of the ancient fairyland?" "No, the power of the law in the deep of the Golden King Star is very powerful. I also felt the power of the law in the core at the beginning, and the level of the power of the law is particularly high, which is more powerful than other laws I have ever seen." "I also have no way to enter inside, I think, the person who makes the fairyland should be beyond the realm of the emperor." "If so, the possibility that the Golden King Star is a fairyland is extremely high. What is the use of the ancient fairyland?" Jinxi asked. Yang Fan then explained: "if I''m not wrong, the ancient fairyland should be a treasure land left by the ancient times, just like the divine realm, but the aura in it should not be as good as the effect of the marrow washing pool." "But the key is that the ancient fairyland is full of the great power of law, which contains many laws. Even the emperor and the strong can understand the power of law at any time in the ancient land, which is incomparable in other places." "As for a race, once it occupies the ancient fairyland, the children of the race will have the opportunity to be watered by the immortal spirit, change their physique, and their potential will be greatly exploited in their infancy." "It can be said that in a race, once there are so many heavenly pride, there is a great possibility that there will be so many supreme and powerful emperors!" Hearing Yang Fan''s words, the elder could not help sighing: "if there are many supreme warriors in succession, then this race will surely be able to dominate the star domain!" "Yes, dominate the whole star field!" At this time, Jinxi can''t help saying: "what should we do now? The ancient celestial kingdom is known as the biggest opportunity of this star domain. All forces are staring at this resource. Now the position of the ancient celestial kingdom has been known, and the King Star will become the target of many forces." "Yes, now the king star is in our Terran territory. Our Terran takes the lead and has many opportunities to win the ancient fairyland, but it will also cause the dissatisfaction of other races. Once they join hands and use the strength of the Terran, it will be difficult to fight against many races." Elder Tai heaved a long sigh. However, he seemed to think of something, and then he said: "however, you don''t have to worry too much. It is still thousands of years before the ancient fairyland reappears. These forces dare not start until the time when the ancient fairyland opens." "I already know about this matter, but there is still time before the ancient fairyland reappears. Let''s discuss this matter when the ancient fairyland really comes to the surface." "Yes, sir." The elder said goodbye to Yang Fan. After elder Taishang left, Yang Fan and Jinxi continued to talk about their views on this matter. "Yang Fan, my family is all in the king of gold star. If the king of gold star is really a fairyland in ancient times, then the people of my family will be persecuted. What do you think I should do? " Jinxi confides her worries to Yang Fan. Now her brother and father are in jinwangxing, and this time, in the struggle between the blood demon and the Terran. At least one tenth of the Terrans died, even if it was just a trace of the aftermath of the war between the two groups, it could make the collapse of the golden star and frighten many people. Even if Jinxi wanted to protect them, there was nothing it could do. Yang Fan thought for a long time, then slowly said: "if you want to save the Jin family, I''m afraid you have to let the Jin family collect good things, and then we''ll go to shoushengzong together." Chapter 1187 "However, from the day they left, it was very difficult to return to the golden star." "As far as I know, the Jinwang star will soon set up a defensive array to resist the prying of all ethnic groups. It is very difficult for them to return to the ancient fairyland in the future. After all, not everyone can enter the ancient fairyland." "Of course, they can continue to stay in jinwangxing. I will set up a Dharma array for the Jin family to protect the safety of the Jin family." Yang Fan soon told Jinxi about his consideration. Jinxi was silent for a long time. No matter which option, it is extremely difficult for her. Of course, she also knows that opportunities and risks coexist. If she wants to get opportunities, she must take risks. If she doesn''t want to get opportunities, she naturally doesn''t take risks. If the people of the Jin family really follow him to shoushengzong, it is obviously impossible for them to return to the king of gold star and go to the ancient fairyland in the future. As Jinxi is now, it is not qualified to arrange so many people to enter together. "The emperor and the strong have already sealed the golden star. If the people of the golden star want to go out, I''m afraid no one will stop them. It''s impossible for them to return to the golden star." "It''s a matter of life and death for the Jin family. I have to ask my father about it." Jinxi doesn''t take all the responsibilities. Although she is powerful and has great prestige in the Jin family, it is obvious that the owner of the Jin family is not him, but his father, Seeing Jinxi''s cautious attitude, Yang Fan did not object and nodded. At this time, Jinxi saw that Yang Fan''s face did not change, which confirmed that Yang Fan really supported him, even when he got in touch with the people of the tribe with the sound transmission jade slips. What shocked Jinxi was that after she told all the people of the Jin family about it, neither her father nor her elder brother chose to leave. According to the meaning of the Kim family, they are native to the planet. Even if they die, they will never leave the planet. And the Jin family also want to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If the king of gold star really transforms into the ancient fairyland, then they will be able to grow into strong people in the ancient fairyland. Everyone''s strength can be improved in a short time, and their life span will be improved. In the face of the temptation to improve strength and life span, who can resist it? Jinxi also obeyed the opinions of the people of the Jin family and let them stay in the Jin family. "In that case, let''s go first. It depends on their own fortune whether they live or die." He originally wanted to help the people of the Jin family leave, but since the people of the Jin family want to get this opportunity, he can only let it go. After all, opportunities and risks coexist. It is impossible to succeed in obtaining opportunities without taking risks. At this time, Jinxi originally intended to use the transmission bracelet to directly return to jinwangxing. However, she found that the transmission Bracelet could not transmit her to jinwangxing. At this time, Yang Fan looked at the transmission bracelet, released his soul power, and began to look for loopholes in the transmission bracelet. But after a cup of tea, he still couldn''t see any problems from it. At this time, Yang Fan knew that it was not the transmission bracelet that had a problem, but the jinwangxing had been completely sealed. It was almost impossible to enter it, even with the help of such an extraordinary spirit weapon as the transmission bracelet. In the old days, the transmission Bracelet could help Jinxi go to any place in the star field. However, there she buried the special mark of the transmission bracelet, which could not make her successfully shuttle to the Golden King Star. This time, the two can only take the boat back to the king star. However, in a few days, Yang Fan and Jinxi had already reached the Jinwang star. As soon as they entered, three armed men in silver armor came to stop them. Jinxi is the person of jinwangxing and the head of the first Shengzong temple. Naturally, he is qualified to enter jinwangxing. Although Yang Fan is not a person of jinwangxing, he is also qualified to enter jinwangxing with his strength. When they entered the Jinwang star, they were surprised to find that there were many forces stationed on the Jinwang star. Every time they flew to a certain area, several warriors began to inquire about the origin of Yang Fan and their purpose of coming to the Jinwang star. Today''s King Star has long been different from the past, since the blood demon clan spread the news, King Star also got the attention of all forces. In Jinguang City, Yang Fan and Jinxi soon came to a restaurant here. When Yang Fan and Jinxi just stepped into the restaurant, countless flying boats suddenly appeared in the void, and many supreme warriors and emperors gathered here. Many forces of the alliance and the Terran have sent a large number of strong men stationed here. Looking at the distance, Jinxi said, "it seems that the Terran forces are working together to resist the threat of other races. What should we do next?" Yang Fan waved his hand: "next, let''s wait and see what''s going on. This ancient fairyland is such an important place. Naturally, there is more than one emperor living in seclusion there." Yang Fan laughs. He is not guessing. After all, he was a strong man in the imperial realm in his previous life, even though his strength is not even half that of that year. But he can still feel that there seems to be a strong immortal in the Golden King Star. "Jinxi, let''s go back to Jin''s house to have a look first." Soon, they came to the place where the Jin family was. Just after they arrived, Yang Fan began to prepare for the defensive array, and asked the dragon team to help. The members of the Shenlong team are the people of Shenyu, and their combined strength is comparable to that of the emperor. They dare not deal with the Shenlong team at will, no matter they are the Star League or the six forces. Of course, if the Star League and other forces want to forcibly deal with the dragon team, the power of the dragon team is not worth mentioning in front of them. However, the league has no time to deal with the dragon team. After all, the dragon team is a friend rather than an enemy. What they really care about is the blood demon clan, and the blood demon clan is their biggest threat. Soon, Yang fan arranged a rule array for the Jin family, one that can resist the emperor''s later period and even the emperor''s perfect strong. Yang Fan''s array is a long lost defensive array. Even if it is a powerful blow from the emperor, this defensive array can resist. However, it is obviously impossible for the most powerful emperors to deal with the Jin family. Therefore, the Jin family is absolutely safe in the battle. After arranging the array, Yang Fan leads the Dragon Emperor and others to talk in an attic of the golden city. "Lord God, when will the strong of our God come back again?" The Dragon Emperor asked curiously. "You don''t have to worry, you will come back naturally, but it''s not the right time," Yang said Chapter 1188 "Lord God, what else do we need to do now?" The emperor asked immediately. "You don''t need to do anything, as long as you protect jinwangxing. In addition, you''d better strengthen training. Your strength is weak after all. Nowadays, there are so many strong people in this era. If Shenyu wants to continue to maintain its dominant position, it must have super strength." Yang Fan warned. "Yes, my Lord. We will strengthen our training." The Dragon Emperor immediately nodded solemnly. On the void of jinwangxing, two figures emerge. They are not others. They are Yang Fan and Jinxi who left jinwangxing in a hurry. Now they are leaving again. "Yang Fan, why don''t we stay for a while and leave in such a hurry? What''s the worry?" Asked Jinxi. "We can''t wait any longer now! Today, our strength is not worth mentioning after all. We have no right to speak in the ancient fairyland. If we want to dominate the ancient fairyland, we have to improve our strength. I''m going to take you to experience it. " Yang Fan eyes bottom pan out deep chill, solemnly said. "What''s a good place to experience?" Jinxi is suddenly a little curious. As the Lord of the divine realm, Yang Fan must take her to a different place. Otherwise, there is no way to improve her cultivation. After all, it is only a short time of 1000 years before the ancient fairyland can be opened. For the supreme warrior, this time can only improve a small realm at most. Even though she and Yang Fan have already practiced the divine body, they can only improve one or two levels of cultivation in a small state. What''s the use of improving one or two levels of cultivation in a small state? In the ancient fairyland, I''m afraid there was no right to speak. It was still a dispensable little role. Only those who are able to make decisions are strong at the imperial level, and they are not ordinary strong at the imperial level. They must be strong at the imperial level. For example, Emperor Moran and the elder of the first emperor Shengzong are qualified to participate in such events in the ancient fairyland. Therefore, Yang Fan must take her to an important place, a place where her accomplishments can be greatly improved. Otherwise, it will be meaningless to go. "Just come with me." Yang Fan suddenly showed a smile. Jinxi can''t help but say: "hum, still want to keep secret." They set out very quickly, shuttling through the vast star field. Their speed was quite fast, and they crossed millions of kilometers in less than a cup of tea. About an hour later, they came to a place. What appeared before them was a vast continent. "This continent?" Jinxi could not help showing curiosity, and then, as if she thought of something, immediately asked: "Yang Fan, isn''t this hanshanzong''s territory? But hanshanzong is just a small force, and the most powerful patriarch has just reached the supreme realm. What are we going to do here? " "Hanshan sect is indeed a small force, but I''m not going to Hanshan sect. I''m going to go to a place in the mainland. It''s very secret. With the strength of Hanshan sect, there''s no way to find the trace of that place. Even the warriors in the mainland can''t be found with their strength." Yang Fan Light said. Whew, whew! Soon, they flew into a secret place not far away, where the disciples of Hanshan sect tried. Suddenly, a crack appeared over the secret place, and they came out. Hanshan sect''s disciples soon found their tracks. "I don''t know where the two Taoist friends came from. Why did they break into my clan''s territory?" One by one, the robbers soon flew over and surrounded Yang Fan and Jinxi tightly. Naturally, they can see that Yang Fan and Jinxi are not the disciples of Hanshan sect. After all, the clothes they wear have nothing to do with Hanshan sect. Therefore, they quickly recognized that they were intruders into Hanshan sect. However, with their strength, we can''t see the strength of Yang Fan and Jinxi at all. Whew, whew! A majestic momentum came from the distance to suppress Yang Fan and Jinxi. Then, a scolding voice came instantly: "who intruded into my territory without authorization?" At this time, an old man wearing a green shirt and Taoist robe soon flew slowly from the void. His breath had reached the extreme state of crossing the robbery, which was much better than the present disciples. "Elder, they intruded into the territory of Hanshan sect without authorization. I don''t know what to do with it?" A disciple of Hanshan sect came forward, and it was he who had just sent a message to the elder of Hanshan sect. In his opinion, as long as the elder of Hanshan sect came, they would never fight back. Hanshanzong''s old saying did not say much. He rushed to Yang Fan and Jinxi. Yang Fan took a cold look and said, "I''ve never seen such a arrogant person as you." Boom! A streamer from the palm of Yang Fan attacks the elder of Hanshan sect and hits the elder of Hanshan sect. Then, the body of the elder of Hanshan sect was broken instantly. Yang Fan didn''t want to offend Hanshan sect, but the elder''s attitude is too arrogant. If someone dares to be so rampant in the divine realm, it''s a capital crime. When he was the Lord of God domain, no one in the vast star domain dared to treat him like this. Now, a little Hanshan patriarch dared to be so presumptuous and arrogant in front of him. Today''s Yang Fan is much more restrained than before. If the elder of Hanshan sect has a better attitude, he doesn''t want to do it. Can a humble mole ant such provocation, and he indifferent words, as the supreme, not let people laugh. "How dare you kill the elder!" The disciple looked at Yang Fan and Jinxi with a dull face, and a sense of fear surged into his heart. Seeing the elder''s body turned into pieces, he was in a daze. No one dared to be so rampant. He even killed the elder of Hanshan sect. He was also very worried that Yang Fan would kill him, and his face was covered with a haze. However, after all, he thought too much. Yang Fan was not interested in killing ants like him. After all, Yang Fan could crush ants like him with one finger. At this time, Jinxi asked: "Yang Fan, have you found the secret place that is hidden?" Yang Fan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find it now." His soul power was soon released, and the secret place was wrapped in the power of the emperor''s law, which was hidden in the core of this continent. Even if the emperor came here, he had to go through a good search to find out. Chapter 1189 Soon, Yang Fan found the trace of that place, which surprised him. What he was most worried about was that the place was discovered by other strong people in the long years. Especially in these millions of years, the vicissitudes of life, if it is really taken away by other emperors, then if he wants to improve his strength, he can only think of other ways. Fortunately, the things in the secret haven''t been discovered after all, otherwise, this time he will really come to nothing. However, when Yang Fan found the trace of the secret place and felt happy, a voice suddenly came slowly, which made him feel terrible. "How dare you kill the elder of Hanshan sect!" Boom! At this time, a space in the secret place appeared a whirlpool, from the whirlpool out of a large number of looters, and the leader was the leader of Hanshan sect, who was the leader of Hanshan sect at the beginning of the supreme realm. Behind him are many elders of the realm of plunder. "Lord, this man killed the six elders." The disciple of Hanshan sect quickly complained. Yang Fan suddenly looked at the disciple of Hanshan sect and said coldly, "don''t you think I really can''t kill you? It''s not that I can''t kill you, it''s that I''m too lazy to do it, but I''m not sure now. " Whew, whew! A streamer passed by in an instant, and then a great force of law flew to the Hanshan sect disciple. In less than a cup of tea, a huge black hole appeared in his chest. Then, the mighty force of law invaded his body in an instant, and his body was broken in less than a cup of tea. "What''s going on?" The master of Hanshan was completely stunned. Someone killed his disciple under his eyes. This is trampling the dignity of Hanshan on the ground! "Well, you son of a bitch, how dare you kill the elders and disciples of our sect?" Hanshan was angry. However, the next moment, his face changed, because he could feel that Yang Fan''s breath was far more than him. "The most powerful!" The master of Hanshan retreated quickly. His supreme realm was not broken through the understanding of the laws of heaven, but by taking some natural materials and treasures. Therefore, his spiritual power was vain. Even though he has broken through to the supreme realm, his real fighting power is just to cross the extreme realm. He is quite clear about his own strength and feels the great spiritual power released by Yang Fan. He immediately realizes the gap between himself and Yang Fan. Moreover, his fighting power is far inferior to that of Yang Fan. If he really does it, he will surely die. To offend Yang Fan is tantamount to looking for death. At this time, the master of Hanshan''s eyes turned around, and a reluctant smile came out from the corner of his mouth. He said with a smile, "you two are supreme. It''s a misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it. It''s our elders and disciples who are rude. I hope you''ll forgive me for the improper hospitality." He soon chose to make an apology. The situation was better than others. Let alone him, even if he lost the whole Hanshan clan, he would never be able to deal with Yang Fan. It would be better to surrender than to destroy the clan. At this time, the elders of Hanshan sect were all in a daze. They didn''t expect the leader''s attitude, so they chose to surrender so soon. Even if the patriarch had come down, there was no need for them to avenge the disciple and the elder. Before, they really intended to avenge for the six elders, but now they no longer dare to carry that kind of mind. The six elders have some friendship with them, but they are not equal to the supreme sword! If you offend the supreme, they will die! What''s more, they also know that although the Lord is the most powerful, where does the Lord''s supreme realm come from? Who is not clear about Hanshan sect? Therefore, no one dares to say one more word. "Everyone leave this secret place at once. I want to practice here." Yang Fan quickly announced to the public the ownership of the secret place, and his voice just fell, Hanshan patriarch first nodded and agreed: "yes." Soon, he asked the elders to take away the disciples in the secret place. Not one of them was left. As for hanshanzong''s trial in the secret place, it was soon over. Hanshanzong is in the main hall. The Hanshan patriarch and his disciples are discussing about Yang Fan''s strong attack on Hanshan patriarch and his disciples. "Lord, those two people have occupied the secret place of our clan. Can they let him go like this?" "That''s right. The Lord, even the most powerful people like the secret place. Maybe there are some treasures in it. If these two people are allowed to get ahead of the others, then our clan will suffer a dumb loss?" "Lord, is it difficult to kneel down and surrender like this?" All the elders were dissatisfied and expressed their opinions, completely forgetting their humble appearance in front of Yang Fan. "You don''t agree. Why didn''t you come forward and put forward your opinions just now? What do you want? Do you want me to work hard with them? Which one of you is sure to deal with them? If you are sure, just deal with them. " Master Hanshan glanced at the elders around him. None of them dared to look at him. "That''s all!" Hanshan clan leader sighed helplessly and said: "no matter what their purpose is, their strength is above me. Besides their sacrifice, what''s the use of dealing with them? We can''t attract them now. What''s more, they just occupy a small secret place, and can''t shake the foundation of Hanshan clan." "Remember, let the disciples leave immediately. They are not allowed to go to that secret place, let alone destroy the two supreme things. If they violate the rules, they will be expelled immediately." "Yes, sir In the secret place, Yang Fan reinforces the power of the array''s prohibition, and even many of the most powerful are hard to enter. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by his cultivation here, let alone let people discover the secret here. As long as a little bit of information is leaked out, the secret here will cause a shock in the whole star region. If people know it, it will be a bloodbath again. After all these steps are completed, Yang Fan even takes out a token. Soon, the power of the law of time and space began to spread slowly on the void, and the power of the law on the void gradually condensed into a net. Soon, a touch of light from the void inside the cracks surging outward, spread out. Yang Fan pulled Jinxi, said: "Jinxi, the secret has been opened, let''s go." They stepped into the gap, came to the endless starry place, and soon, they entered into another space. Chapter 1190 "Isn''t this space within the star field?" Jinxi soon found that this secret place did not seem to be in the Yinhai star domain. Jinxi saw it at a glance, and Yang Fan could not help but be surprised. He nodded and said: "indeed, this secret place is not in the Yinhai star domain, but in another space-time. Only I know the secret inside. Otherwise, it would have been discovered in millions of years." Soon, Yang Fan and Jinxi entered this world. The secret place is only a million Li. With the strength of the most powerful, the whole secret place can be covered in an instant. "Yang Fan, since they have all come here, why don''t you tell me what''s here?" "Nothing special." Yang Fan said: "this is an ordinary secret place, but there are treasures left by me in my previous life." "After all these years, are these babies still in good condition?" Yang Fan then explained: "don''t worry, all the treasures here are protected by the power of the law of time and space. Jinxi, you also know that I have been reincarnated many times, and each time I have reached the imperial realm, so I have accumulated a lot of wealth. A warrior in the Imperial realm naturally leaves a lot of wealth, and I can''t take it away." "Therefore, I can only leave these treasures everywhere in the astral realm, and now this place is left by me in my third life." "The treasures here can make you and me improve rapidly in a short time. Even if you break through to the emperor level, there is hope." After all, Yang Fan''s previous life was the Lord of the divine realm, and it was normal for him to leave the treasures. Moreover, the treasures left by the Lord of the divine realm were bound to be quite precious. It was no problem to help them break through to the emperor level. "Where on earth is this treasure? Why didn''t I see it? " Jinxi looked for a long time, but he couldn''t see the treasure. He couldn''t help asking. Yang Fan pointed to the front and saw a huge statue appear in front of them. The statue is obviously made of Ziyou stone, which is filled with purple. At this time, Yang Fan made a seal with both hands and soon released a rune. This Rune gradually flies towards the statue of ziyoushi. Less than a cup of tea, the statue gradually cracks, and a ball of light appears in front of Yang Fan and Jinxi. "Perfect level of emperor level spirit weapon!" Jinxi can''t help but ask, it''s obvious that this light ball is not a common treasure, it''s a perfect level storage magic weapon, which can store many things. These things will not decay even after thousands of years. Many treasures that can''t be stored in storage rings can be stored. Then, with a wave of Yang Fan''s hand, the light ball flew towards him. This sphere of light can store a lot of treasures, and these treasures can be protected from the corrosion of time. Yang Fan soon refined the sphere of light, broke the prohibition of the sphere of light, and slowly explored it. He soon saw the treasure buried in that year. At this time, Jinxi was also curious. Then she found that the space in the light ball was very large, even compared with the secret place, it might not be much smaller. There are a lot of treasures in the sphere of light. There are even a lot of treasures that are of the highest imperial level. "Jinxi, take out the quenchant quickly." Yang Fan''s voice just fell, Jinxi soon opened the time and space Pearl, took out the quenching liquid from the time and space Pearl. Yang Fan knows how much the quenching liquid can do for them. Before, he specially sent the elder of shoushengzong to collect quenching fluid, not for other reasons, but to assist the cultivation of natural materials and local treasures in the sphere of light. Only when the quenching fluid is combined with the Tiancai and Dibao in the photosphere, can these Tiancai and Dibao play a real role. As for why Jinxi should be taken out, it is because Yang Fan has always given the time and space Pearl to Jinxi. Therefore, Jinxi was able to smoothly take out the quenching liquid from the time and space Pearl. "Yang Fan, what''s the use of this quenchant? How can I feel that there seems to be a trace of the power of law hidden in the quenching liquid, but the power of the silk law is not powerful. Does it need to cooperate with these spiritual materials to be able to play its role? " Jinxi immediately opened the bottle of quenchant, and Yang Fan explained: "quenchant can help us to improve our cultivation. This quenchant is not a common treasure. It is a liquid substance refined by the heaven, material and earth treasure that I asked the elder to take out from the depths of the star realm. It can help us to improve our cultivation." "With it, our cultivation speed can be increased by 10 times or even 100 times. Even if there are only three or five Liang quenchants, it will be enough to help us break through to the middle of the supreme. However, it is very wasteful to cultivate with quenchants. Fortunately, I have a lot of Quenchants, and besides quenchants, there are many treasures in the photosphere that can be combined with quenchants to help us quench the divine body." With Yang Fan''s words, Jinxi was shocked. She didn''t expect that Yang Fan had left so many treasures, especially those that cooperated with quenchant to help promote the divine body. I''m afraid it''s hard to find them in this star field now. " Yang Fan soon introduced the treasures he left to Jinxi one by one. After hearing this, Jinxi could not help but feel confused. It was obvious that these treasures had never been heard of by her. They must have disappeared in this star field now, If these treasures had not been left by Yang Fan in his previous life, it would have been impossible for them to come into contact with this level of treasures with their current cultivation. Soon, Yang Fan and Jinxi began to practice in seclusion. They were shielded by the law of time and space, which was much safer than the Haijiao secret place of shoushengzong. Yang Fan and Jinxi didn''t need to worry about someone destroying their cultivation. As time went by, they soon practiced for a hundred years. Compared with Jinxi, Yang Fan''s promotion is much faster. After all, he has the cultivation experience of previous life, and the promotion of cultivation is nothing to him. He only needs to practice step by step according to the previous life, and then he can quickly improve his realm. It took a hundred years for Yang Fan to elevate his realm to the middle of the supreme period, and another hundred years for him to elevate his realm to the later period of the supreme period. Yang Fan''s realm gradually stabilized in the late supreme period, but his strength far exceeded the ordinary late supreme strong. Yang Fan, who broke through the later period of the supreme, has been able to give full play to the nine word truth. In his present state, even facing the elder of the first victory sect, Yang Fan is still able to escape. Even if we can''t defeat the elder of the first victory, there are still enough ways to escape. Of course, under normal circumstances, the elder of the first victory will never dare to fight against him! Chapter 1191 However, this is not in line with Yang Fan''s psychological expectations. "The divine body needs to continue to ascend!" Yang Fan is still in the first level of the divine body, and it is still very difficult for him to break through to the second or even the third level of the divine body. However, this is his goal at this stage. As for the cultivation of the divine body from the first level to the fourth level, he did not dare to expect. Yang Fan also knows that it is obviously impossible for him to quickly upgrade the divine body level, even though he has left many treasures to assist the divine body to upgrade. Although these treasures are rare in the star field, they are still lacking. Yang Fan quickly swallowed a lot of Tiancai and Dibao. Later, his divine body was refined under the action of Tiancai and Dibao. After another 100 years, Yang Fan finally reached the peak of the first level of spiritual cultivation, only one step away from the second level. Then, Yang Fan continued to practice the nine character mantra and many emperor level skills he had obtained in his previous life. By gradually integrating these emperor level skills, Yang Fan prepared to create his own skills. This skill has gone beyond the category of emperor level skill. Yang Fan called it immortal skill. Although immortality does not belong to this star field, it does exist in the universe. Of course, he still has no way to touch the existence of immortality. He tried to break through the immortality in his previous life, but he was soon discovered by the way of heaven, so he gave up the idea. Although the emperor is powerful, he can''t get rid of this star field. Only the immortal realm can get rid of it. Yang Fan''s skills in the ninth reincarnation are not suitable for him. Every warrior who wants to break through the immortal realm must create a skill that fully matches his own cultivation of the law of heaven. To cultivate a skill that is not suitable for one''s own is undoubtedly to break one''s own way and destroy one''s own foundation. "In this life, I will create immortal Dharma and never practice other people''s Dharma." Yang Fan said in his heart. Yang Fan knows that it''s not so easy to create immortal skills, and many emperors and warriors have never been able to do it. However, Yang Fan eventually experienced the ninth reincarnation. What others can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t do it. After all, he once created immortal Dharma. Although he was deficient, after nine generations of reincarnation, Yang Fan felt that he would be able to create immortal Dharma this time. The rest of the time, he has been trying to create immortal skills. After a hundred years, after integrating the essence of all kinds of skills, Yang Fan finally created an immortal skill that can shock the whole silver sea. It''s a magic hand. This skill is an immortal skill created by Yang Fan on the basis of a number of skills such as Da Luo Jin Shen and Jiu Zi Zhen Yan, plus several emperor level skills in previous generations. It''s very difficult to create immortal Dharma. The most difficult point is to understand the law of heaven to the state of greatness and achieve the highest level of strength. Yang fan can only cultivate the hand of heaven breaking God, but Jinxi is not qualified to cultivate it. Even if she passed this skill on to Jinxi, she would not be able to exert its power, After all, the power of the same skill in different people''s hands is very different. After Yang Fan uses this skill, it is enough to fight against the ordinary supreme martial arts. In Jinxi''s hands, however, even a higher level of martial arts can''t deal with it, After the creation of the hand, Yang Fan began to consolidate the cultivation of the hand and tried to create the second immortal skill. He soon created the second skill, which is just the enhanced version of the heaven breaking fist, which Yang Fan called the heaven breaking fist. This boxing is based on Yang Fan''s magic boxing, and is created after absorbing the essence of several emperor level skills. Later, Yang Fan discovered that it is only 500 years since the ancient fairyland was opened. At this time, Jinxi''s cultivation was also promoted to the middle level of the supreme. She practiced the nine character mantra to the state of Xiaocheng, and the divine body had broken through to the second level. With Jinxi''s current strength, she can be regarded as a strong person in Yinhai star field. Even if she meets the supreme perfect strong person, she has enough assurance to escape. However, it is obvious that Jinxi has not been able to cultivate the two immortal skills created by Yang Fan. The level of skills she can cultivate now is still at the level of emperor. It is still very difficult to cultivate the immortal skills created by Yang Fan. And Yang Fan doesn''t want Jinxi to practice others'' immortal skills. Once he practices others'' immortal skills, he has no hope to break through the immortal realm. If Jinxi cultivates the immortal skills created by others, it is equivalent to destroying its foundation. Yang Fan hopes that Jinxi can calm down and practice, and create an immortal skill by herself in the future, and walk out of her own way. At the moment, outside the secret place, the disciples of Hanshan sect were waiting outside the sect door. They didn''t want to come to this secret place. After all, the two most powerful people in the secret place were so powerful that they knew very well that Yang Fan and Jinxi had caused too much threat to Hanshan sect. Neither the Hanshan patriarch nor the elders dare to come near the secret place. They only send these weak disciples to check. These dispatched disciples are paying close attention to the secret place. Although they dare not get close to it, they have never given up their surveillance. If the elders can not be informed in time, their situation in the clan will become extremely difficult. All of a sudden, a huge light column appeared above the secret place, which soared to the sky. Soon, the two figures came out slowly from the light column. They were not others, but Yang Fan and Jinxi. At the moment, a little breath leaked out by the two spread slowly towards Hanshan sect. The Hanshan sect disciples who were watching in the secret place were surprised to find that they could not move. Even the elders who have reached the level of ransacking and the patriarchs in the early stage of the supreme can not resist this momentum, "How powerful are these two men? Just a breath of leakage can suppress me. " Hanshan, sitting in the hall, was shocked to find that he could not move. The breath Yang Fan released was too strong. Just this breath made his confidence disappear completely. As the time of burning incense passed, Yang Fan and Jinxi quickly left the cold mountain and flew away from the void. The light column slowly disappeared, everything disappeared, as if nothing had happened before. At this time, with the disappearance of the breath released by Yang Fan and Jinxi, all the people of Hanshan sect returned to normal. Chapter 1192 Even if no one was injured because of the departure of Yang Fan and Jinxi, the pressure on the disciples and elders of Hanshan sect never disappeared. Everyone''s forehead was covered with sweat, which was obviously forced by the pressure. "Lord, what do you think of this?" Several elders quickly came to Hanshan''s master and asked, "what level of their cultivation have they reached? Why did it cause such a big stir? " The master of Hanshan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t realize it. Although I have reached the supreme realm, I can only vaguely detect the breath leaked from them. That breath is really terrible. I once met a strong man in the middle of the supreme realm, and his cultivation is not as good as these two." "Lord, if those two are really enemies of hanshanzong, can we resist them?" The elders asked with a look of astonishment. Hanshan''s face changed in a moment, cold sweat flowed from his forehead, and his back was cold. Only now did he realize how dangerous it was. The elders also seemed to see the timidity of their own patriarch, and quickly said: "don''t worry, patriarch. Since they have left, they will not trouble us any more. If they really want to destroy our Hanshan sect, they won''t have to do it now." Hearing these elders'' vows, the master of Hanshan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his mood just calmed down. "What you said is also reasonable. Since they have left, they will never come back. Let''s go to the secret place to have a look. We don''t know how many years we have been in Hanshan sect. We can attract the two supreme masters to come here. There must be some secrets hidden in it." "If we go now, maybe we can find some treasure." Although Hanshan master reached the initial state of supreme, he broke through the state with the help of pills. After all, there was a defect, and there was little possibility that he wanted to go further. If there is no way to break through, his life is bound to reach the limit. At that time, unless he gets the treasure, he will have a hard time to break through. Once he fell, hanshanzong was bound to face a difficult situation. At least some forces of the same level in the neighborhood would attack him. Therefore, as long as there is any chance, he will seize it. Otherwise, once the chance slips away, hanshanzong will lose the chance to rise. Whew, whew! The leader and elders of Hanshan sect soon flew into the secret place. Under the leadership of Hanshan sect, they tried to find opportunities. However, the secret place belonged to another space-time existence, which even the emperor could not find. With the strength of Hanshan patriarch and elders, it''s impossible to find them, but obviously they didn''t find anything. Although the secret place was arranged by Yang Fan, Yang Fan also destroyed it when he left. When it was broken, the power of the law leaked out still remained in the void. The energy contained in it does not dissipate, but flows between the heaven and the earth. And that little rule is hard to find for the disciples and elders of Hanshan sect. In the next few years, because of this little rule, many strong people were born in Hanshan sect. As a result, hanshanzong, who didn''t care about the world, expanded crazily after its strength soared. However, because hanshanzong was unable to appear a real powerful emperor, he was still trapped in the mainland. Yang Fan and Jinxi soon came out of the secret place. After that, they did not go to jinwangxing, but returned to the No. 3 island in Haijiao secret place. Now those who know more about the situation have no way to know what happened in the ancient fairyland, except for the elder. There must be a lot of things that elder Taishang knows. Therefore, Yang Fan calls elder Taishang to come to discuss at the first time. Soon, Yang Fan and elder Taishang met on the No. 3 island in the Cape secret place. As soon as we met, elder Taishang found that Yang Fan''s strength had improved qualitatively. He couldn''t help asking, "grandmaster, has your cultivation broken through to perfection?" The elder looked at Yang Fan in surprise. He couldn''t believe that Yang Fan broke through to the supreme perfection in such a short time. Moreover, he can feel that Yang Fan''s breath is very terrible. Even if he fights with him, he may not be able to retreat completely. He had a vague feeling that once Yang Fan did his best, he would be able to fight against the strong at the beginning of the emperor. "It''s nothing more than supreme perfection." Yang Fan Light said. For him, the level of supreme perfection is nothing. After all, the level of supreme perfection is just a humble mole ant for the emperor and the strong. "By the way, is the ancient fairyland about to open? I came here in a hurry just for the opening of the ancient fairyland. " Yang Fan asked immediately. Elder Taishang''s face suddenly changed, and he said: "in order to open the ancient fairyland, our Terran has been attacked by enemies all these years. Alas, a lot of things have happened in the Yinhai star field. People of other races have sent spies to spy around Jinwang star, which has a great impact on the Terran above Jinwang star. Jinwang star doesn''t know how many people have fallen." "Fortunately, for hundreds of years, the king of gold has been replaced by dozens of generations and has been thriving. After hundreds of years of recovery, the human race has recovered, but the loss of the supreme and the emperor is great. Especially over the years, in order to protect the king of gold, hundreds of supreme have fallen, even the emperor has several." "One of them was a famous emperor in the star realm alliance. Fortunately, the loss of the blood demon clan was also extremely heavy, and several of them also fell down. As for those who fell to rob the military, there were countless. Wenchang emperor of our Terran clan was injured by pingtian emperor in this world war, and has not recovered until now." "There are countless opportunities hidden in the ancient fairyland. It''s not surprising that the blood demon clan and other races are attracted by so many races." Yang Fan sighed a little: "but the storm has been a long time, still can''t stop, also don''t know King Star of the people will suffer how much?" "By the way, grandmaster, there is another more important thing. The ancient Protoss was born suddenly 300 years ago and came back to the world." Hearing the elder Taishang mention the protoss, Yang Fan frowned. When he created the divine realm, the protoss stood on the star realm. Chapter 1193 His creation of the divine realm offended the Protoss and led to the encirclement and suppression of countless powerful Protoss. If Yang Fan had not defeated them with his strong fighting power, how could the ancient protoss have tolerated Yang Fan''s creation of the divine realm? After Yang Fan defeated the ancient Protoss millions of years ago, the protoss did not dare to be the enemy of Yang Fan, so they could only recognize the status of the divine realm by holding their noses. The place where the protoss is located is also very mysterious. Although Yang Fan is sure to deal with the protoss, he thinks about it again and again, and finally he doesn''t send troops to recruit the Protoss. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the strength of the protoss is frightening after all. He once met a powerful Protoss, whose strength was far greater than that of the emperor in the same realm. Even he was afraid of three points. "Elder, how powerful is the protoss now?" Yang Fan asked. "Up to now, we have not been able to explore the power of the Protoss. We only know that the protoss has sent a perfect strong emperor and several strong emperors in the later period." "Oh, what''s the name of the perfect strong man of the protoss emperor?" Yang Fan asked again. The elder said seriously: "that man''s name is Yantian emperor." "Yantian emperor, it''s him." Yang Fan exclaimed, but he didn''t expect that this man was still an old friend. The elder could not help asking, "did the grandmaster know emperor Yantian?" "Ha ha, it can be said that he is an old friend who once fought with each other. At that time, his realm was just in the early days of the emperor. Unexpectedly, now he has become a perfect and strong emperor." Yang Fan said lightly. "I see." The elder, hearing the speech, nodded and said nothing more. Most of the topics they talked about were about some interesting things that had happened in Yinhai Xingyu for hundreds of years. The topics they talked about were basically related to the ancient fairyland, occasionally mixed with some taboos of cultivation. Now, there are only a few hundred years left before the ancient fairyland is opened. For a warrior in the imperial realm, a few hundred years is nothing but a flick of a finger. At this time, Yang Fan soon learned that it would take a series of complicated procedures to enter the Jinwang star. After all, there have been many prohibitions around the Jinwang star. Even if Jinxi is the king of the stars, it''s not so easy to enter. However, shoushengzong, as one of the nine sects, has many places in jinwangxing. Jinxi now wants to enter jinwangxing, which is impossible with its own strength. After all, jinwangxing has been closed hundreds of years ago, and only those who have obtained shoushengzong can enter it. Yang Fan quickly asked the elder for two places to enter the golden star. Of course, entering jinwangxing is not Yang Fan''s final goal. If it''s just for cultivation, he doesn''t need to enter jinwangxing to find the ancient fairyland. With the treasure he left, he can smoothly improve his strength. He doesn''t need to be like this at all. His goal is to become the master of the ancient fairyland. Only in this way can he become a chess player, instead of a small chess piece manipulated by others at any time. After so many generations of reincarnation, if he still can only become a stepping stone at the feet of others, how can Yang Fan be willing? If it is spread, it will not become a joke. Moreover, places like the Archean fairyland, even in its heyday, were extremely exciting. After all, the archaic fairyland involves the secrets of immortality, which is the supreme treasure of this star realm. He wants to break through the realm, in addition to entering the Archean fairyland, there is almost no other possibility. After all, the power of law contained in the ancient fairyland is terrible even to the strong man in the imperial realm. It can be imagined that the ancient fairyland must have been set up by the strong man in the immortal realm, and it is almost impossible for the ordinary warrior in the imperial realm to set up it. "Elder Taishang, let''s go to the Golden King star now. Now the Golden King Star is surging. It''s a little late. Maybe you''ll miss a lot of good plays!" Yang Fan said immediately. The elder nodded solemnly and said, "what the grandmaster said is very true. I''ll tell them to arrange it now." On the second day, shoushengzong''s many strong men went out together. As one of the nine sects, shoushengzong got 50 places this time, and almost half of the elite in the sect went out. The people who go there are all above the supreme level, and the ones with the lowest strength are all above the early stage of the supreme. After all, this trip to the Golden King Star is very dangerous. Even the emperor and the strong may fall. Moreover, the ancient fairyland is such an important place that even the emperor and the strong scramble for it. If they can get a chance in the ancient fairyland, it is possible for them to cultivate to the Emperor''s perfection in the future. For these strong people, if there is no way to break through to a higher level, once they reach the end of their life in the future, sooner or later they will fall. It''s better to take this opportunity to fight. Even if the strong people who don''t care about the world are going to the ancient fairyland, they can not care about the glory and wealth, but they still can''t help pursuing eternal life. After all, people who practice are meant to live a long life. Unfortunately, the number of people who go to jinwangxing this time is limited. I''m afraid that the weaker ones can only become stepping stones for others, and they can''t get the number of people to enter the ancient fairyland. Unless we rely on big forces, those who are supported by big forces are qualified to enter. Three hours later, the strongmen of shoushengzong appeared one after another at the border of the Terran region and other ethnic regions, that is, the edge of the silver sea star region. Many stars nearby were covered with a layer of invisible light. Yang Fan found that the edge of the Yinhai star domain seemed to be heavily prohibited, as if trapped by a net. At this time, Yang Fan looked at the elder, but found that the other side''s face was as usual. Obviously, he knew the situation very well. Yang Fan didn''t ask much. After soul exploration, he found that many stars nearby seemed to be very different from before. Most of the stars in their positions seemed to have lost their vitality. Yang Fan could know where all the creatures above the stars had gone even with his toes. He must have been destroyed in the battle. After many years of fighting, even the supreme and the powerful are precarious, not to mention these unarmed people. If it wasn''t for the protection of a large number of law arrays in the edge area of the silver sea star domain, I''m afraid many stars would have been destroyed. At this moment, the elder made a seal with both hands, and a series of runes surrounded him. Then, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the depths of the star field. Chapter 1194 The elder said to the crowd: "hurry to enter from here." Without the slightest hesitation, they soon entered the whirlpool, which is the space channel to the Golden King Star. Less than half an hour, Yang Fan and others arrived at jinwangxing one after another. On the empty sky of the Golden King Star, there are many palaces standing on it, and many strong people are cultivating on it. The towering palace has also become a special sight that all the people of jinwangxing can see when they look up, almost becoming a scenic line. However, for the view of the people below, these strong people obviously don''t care. At the moment, all the strong people are waiting for the opening of the ancient fairyland. In Jinguang City, Jinxi returned to his family and met his parents. After talking about the past, he began to practice in seclusion. Time passed very quickly, but a hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. At the moment when the ancient fairyland opened, many strong people of the human race opened their eyes one by one from the closed place and fell into excitement. A voice rang out in the void: "the ancient fairyland has been opened!" Naturally, Yang Fan and Jinxi are aware of the opening of the ancient fairyland. The opening of the ancient fairyland is a grand event and an unprecedented opportunity. When the ancient fairyland opened, everyone knew what it meant. The opening of the ancient fairyland means that they will have to deal with the crusade of the blood demons, demons and other races. In the face of the temptation of the ancient fairyland, how could other races give up this opportunity. Whew, whew! Yang Fan and Jinxi soon came to the sky of Jinwang star. At this time, huge figures appeared in Jinwang star. These figures blocked the sky and covered many stars like a dark cloud. After releasing their powers, they can smash a star with a single blow. These people are not ordinary emperors, but have reached the perfection of the emperor and even the existence of the extreme realm. "With so many powerful emperors appearing at the same time, it seems that the competition in the ancient fairyland has become more and more fierce!" Jinxi was shocked to see so many powerful emperors for the first time. Yang Fan swept away his eyes and saw dozens of powerful emperors, some of whom he knew. Those strong men still have some origins with his previous life. However, he is still very scrupulous about these strong men. After all, his strength has not been able to break through the emperor. If he fights with them rashly, he will never win. Although he was strong in his previous life, his current strength is hard to match. No one knows whether these powerful emperors will be tempted by the great chance of the ancient fairyland. He dare not gamble on the human nature of these people. "Well, we can''t do it now. Let''s wait until the ancient fairyland is opened Yang Fan carefully observed the powerful emperors who appeared before his eyes. According to his understanding, there should be dozens of perfect emperors and several powerful emperors in today''s human race. Of course, the reincarnated emperor and the emperor who have fallen into a sealed or closed state will not be mentioned for the time being. The emperor who sealed himself hundreds of thousands of years ago has not yet awakened. Once he falls into a deep sleep, it is not so easy to wake up. Therefore, those who fell asleep did not come here. Otherwise, the competition would be even more fierce, At this time, Yang Fan suddenly found that the founder of Xinghuo emperor of Xingyu alliance didn''t come. In today''s era, few people know the legend of the founder of star realm alliance, the spark emperor. The spark emperor is one of the top figures in the world. In the age of the spark emperor, the strength of the human race was quite weak, almost reduced to the captive food of all races, and there was no way to fight against the gods and demons. Therefore, the spark emperor has been lurking, and did not participate in the struggle between gods and demons. However, when the war between gods and Demons was the most fierce, the spark emperor suddenly attacked other races except the gods and demons, and led many strong Terrans to destroy the subordinate forces of the gods and demons. When the war between gods and Demons comes to an end, the spark emperor has become the climate. Even if the gods and Demons react, they have no capital to deal with the spark emperor. The star fire emperor officially became the master of the silver sea and the star field, because he once killed 10 perfect strong emperors, and when the strong emperor was injured, he took advantage of the situation to kill him, achieving his fame. Therefore, in the eyes of the major races, the spark emperor is undoubtedly a very despicable existence, but in the eyes of the human race, the spark emperor is undoubtedly the most famous founder in the history of the human race. Now millions of years later, the strength of the spark emperor has also climbed to the extreme, and compared with the ordinary emperor, the strong don''t know how much stronger. If according to the normal situation, the spark emperor, as the most qualified strong man, how could he be absent from the opening of the ancient fairyland! With Yang Fan''s understanding of the spark emperor, it is impossible for him to give up such an opportunity, especially since his life is approaching the end. It is absolutely impossible for him to let go of such an opportunity and achieve immortality. "Elder, do you know where the spark emperor has gone now?" Yang Fan asked immediately. "Grandmaster, I''m afraid only a few emperors in the star realm alliance know the whereabouts of the spark emperor. I can''t find out." Seeing the elder shaking his head, Yang Fan knew that he had asked the wrong person. It''s a quiet place in the headquarters of the alliance. It''s a place for the emperor and the strong to practice in seclusion. At this time, Emperor Wenchang was looking forward and murmured, "master, where have you been?" At this time, the emperor Wenchang was sitting in a corner of the main hall and asked the figure above the main hall. Wenchang emperor''s true self is now waiting for the opening of the fairyland outside the Golden King Star. Now he is only a part of the alliance. And the figure in the main seat of the main hall is not the original one of the spark emperor, just a part of him. The division of spark emperor is in the league, which is only slightly better than that of Moran emperor. "I have already contacted you, and you will come back soon. As you know, I have stepped into the depths of the star field. It will take a long time for me to travel back and forth in the turbulent starry sky. Naturally, the speed is not so fast." "Alas, as early as many years ago, I set out on the road of immortality, but who knows, the road is so dangerous that I wasted so much time." The star fire emperor''s cent body says casually. "Master, I have a heartless request. I hope you will agree." After pondering for a long time, Wenchang emperor could not help saying. Chapter 1195 "What kind of request, tell me?" "I have a question all the time. Please help me out. Have you found the secret of how to break through the immortal realm this time?" Wenchang emperor asked curiously. The spark emperor sighed helplessly: "it''s not so easy to break through the immortal realm. Our star realm has the beginning of text inheritance, and only one person has stepped into the immortal realm, and that person has left the silver sea star realm." "Even heroes like the Lord of the divine realm and the founder of Shousheng sect can''t enter the immortal realm. If we want to enter the immortal realm, it''s not easy to do!" "Master, you are not much worse than the Lord of the divine realm and the founder of Shousheng sect. Moreover, your contribution to the human race is far more than the two of them. I believe that one day, you will be able to break through the immortal realm and lead our alliance to create more brilliance. By the way, many strong people in the divine realm mentioned to you last time wake up one after another, and the dragon team of the forbidden guards in the divine realm has already awakened in the Golden King Star." "Although this dragon team is just an ordinary guard, there are some powerful people in the divine realm coming out one after another. Does this mean that the divine emperor will come back to the world again?" Wenchang emperor asked. "The Lord of the divine realm is too mysterious. I met him at that time, hoping to join hands with him to fight against the strong of other star realms, but the emperor refused me and told me clearly that he had another arrangement." "No matter what the battle between gods and demons is, he has no intention to interfere. Otherwise, it will not be difficult to deal with these two races with the strength of the divine realm, even against many races in the Yinhai star realm at that time. Hearing this, Emperor Wenchang could not help exclaiming: "if the God Emperor had agreed at that time, our people would have been the masters of the major star regions." The spark emperor nodded, but he didn''t intend to say anything more. However, the emperor Wenchang chattered on and on, saying: "master, this time many powerful people in the divine realm are born one after another. If they gather together at the same time, the alliance can''t compete with them. What should we do?" "Don''t worry, Shenyu has always been very proper in doing things. I can figure out where some strong people in Shenyu are sleeping. I don''t know the Shendi''s plan, and I dare not offend him rashly. This time, the warriors in Shenyu are just a few tiny ants. These people are just sent by Shendi to test us, so we don''t need to pay attention to them." "We must seize this opportunity of the emergence of the ancient fairyland. Maybe you and I can take advantage of the opportunity of the ancient fairyland to surpass the God Emperor and enter the immortal realm." "The master is right. If anyone dares to prevent us from entering the ancient fairyland, there will be no amnesty." At this time, the emperor of Wenchang''s eyes twinkled, and a fierce killing opportunity spread quickly around. Jinwangxing, as time goes on, everyone looks at the people in front of them nervously. In the face of the arrival of many powerful people, most people in jinwangxing are very clear that once the ancient fairyland is opened, they will be able to quickly obtain the spiritual feedback of the ancient fairyland, and then they will be able to break through the realm at one stroke. At the same time, a trace of evil Qi spreads from the deep of the star field to all around, and all the stars infected by this evil Qi are soon assimilated. For a moment, the magic gas swept countless stars, and countless stars were assimilated by the magic gas in an instant. Fortunately, many of the people in the nearby stars have been taken away by the strong people. Otherwise, these people will perish in an instant. "It''s the demons coming!" One of the emperors said suddenly. The demons are really a headache to the human race. At this time, many stars are gradually losing their vitality under the influence of demons. It is difficult for the powerful people to figure out what kind of courage the demons in the mad devil star field have to break into the silver sea star field. After all, this is the home of the Terrans, and the demons in the mademoiser world fight for themselves. If they don''t unite, they can''t be the opponents of the Terrans, Of course, once their strength is combined, they are only a little weaker than the Terran. If it wasn''t for the current power of the Terran, it would have attacked the mademoiser realm. At this moment, the sky over the king of gold star gradually emerged a magnificent breath, these breath is not weaker than the strong emperor of the human race, it is the strong of the mad devil star field. Soon, the Terran strongmen count in detail, and then they are surprised to find that the number of emperors and strongmen sent from the mad devil star field is as many as ten. "Do you dare to send ten emperors and strong men to the mademoiser star field? Are you not afraid that all of them will fall?" At this time, the lifeless emperor of the demons gave a cold smile: "you people are too arrogant. I really think my demons are soft persimmons that can be rubbed at will!" As soon as the voice fell, wusheng''s body suddenly expanded to hundreds of feet. At this moment, he looked down at the many warriors of the Terran in the void, and gave a cold smile: "haha, the emperors of your Terran are indeed a little more powerful than us, but do you think that all the people in the mad devil kingdom are so stupid? Don''t we have any allies in the mad devil realm? " "If it''s just us, we don''t dare to come here. However, this time, we''re not the only ones in the mad devil star realm." As soon as the voice fell, the blood gas spread wildly in the distance, and the blood demon clan soon appeared on the void of the Golden King Star. The demons and the blood demons in the mademoiser star domain are united at the same time. In ancient times, the demons and the blood demons were irresistible opponents. But now, in order to fight against the Terrans, they have formed an alliance. "Hey, Wenchang emperor, it''s only a few hundred years since we met again." Soon, the blood demon family''s pingtian emperor and other eight strong emperors joined hands to come. These eight strong emperors are obviously the top of the blood demon family. The blood demon clan and the demon clan gather together at the same time, and there are 18 strong emperors. Throw away the strong emperors who are closed to cultivation and fall into a deep sleep, and the strong Terrans who come to the golden star are probably the same number. However, even if the fighting power is the same, this is the Terran territory. The Terran has the home advantage, and there are many rules to assist. Even if the blood demon clan and the demon clan are united, they may not be able to resist the Terran attack. However, none of the strong people in the Terran group was relieved. All of them held their breath. They knew that the coming races were far more than these two races, which was just a sign. It is obvious that this time, the races competing for the ancient fairyland have not come together. When the two sides were drawing out their swords and crossbows, a voice suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears. "The blood demon clan, the demon clan, you and I fought for millions of years in ancient times, but at last they were picked. Now how can we fight against the Terran without the participation of our Protoss?" Chapter 1196 A voice filled the void, and everyone was surprised. They looked at the void in the distance and saw a group of powerful Protoss coming from the void. The lines on the strong Protoss are extremely complex, and a ray of God''s breath gradually spreads rapidly around. The leader''s body is as big as a hundred feet, releasing infinite divine power, the protoss emperor and Yantian emperor. Yantian emperor is followed by 20 strong emperors. This time, there are not many strong ones sent by the protoss, but there are many forces that can be attached to the Protoss. In ancient times, the number of protoss is not much, relying on a large number of forces attached to the protoss to dominate the star domain. All of a sudden, in the void appeared the strong of all races, which were obviously attached to the Protoss. Their strength basically reached the realm of emperors, and some of them were at the highest level, but the number was relatively rare. At this time, wisps of red robed warriors with dark air also quickly appeared in the direction of the Protoss. At the sight of these red robed warriors, the faces of many Terran warriors suddenly darkened. "Blood devil sect!" These people are obviously the blood demon sect warriors who practice by swallowing the corpses of the strong in the crazy demon star domain. Most of the blood demon sect warriors are Terrans. Due to their limited talent, these blood demon sect warriors have to swallow the corpses of the strong in the crazy demon star domain to practice. Although they transform their bodies, their souls are still human souls. As a member of the human race, they join the protoss, which is undoubtedly betraying the whole human race. Joining the protoss almost makes the old face of the human race have no place to put off. "Lord of the blood devil sect, as a member of the human race, you have taken refuge in the protoss!" The emperor of Moran looked coldly at the leader of the blood devil sect and asked coldly. The leader of the blood devil sect sneered: "emperor Moran, I''m not a member of the human race any more. What''s more, don''t you say that our blood devil sect is on a different road? If you don''t hunt down our blood demons everywhere, why should we take refuge in the protoss? You don''t allow the blood demons to enter the ancient fairyland. What do you have to do with us joining the protoss camp! " "Just because you want to enter the ancient fairyland, it''s a dream." "Hey, you can''t decide whether you can go in or not. Do you think the Terran can cover up the sky now?" The blood devil sect leader sneered. At this moment, the pressure of the present Terran warriors is increasing. Obviously, the protoss, the demons, and the blood demons came to the King Star at the same time. With the strength of the Terrans, it is obvious that they can no longer fight against each other. Moreover, the emperors and the strongmen of the Terrans have felt that one by one the strong people of different races have come to the King Star and intruded into the silver sea. In the past, the Terrans had already sent many strong ones to the edge of the star domain to intercept. But now the Terran strongmen have come to the king star, they want to leave, after all, there is no way to make up their mind. After all, once you leave, you will miss the chance of the ancient fairyland, and you can only let the strong of other races break in without fear. Boom! In the distance, on the void, a golden dragon suddenly appeared in the star field. The largest Golden Dragon seemed to flow in the interstellar. Then, a white dragon that was no inferior to the golden dragon also appeared. Its body was almost comparable to the stars. The white dragon and the Golden Dragon at the emperor level! The warriors of all races looked forward to the white dragon and the Golden Dragon. In less than a cup of tea, the Phoenix and the Kirin came one after another, and some of the races who had not been concerned about the world for many years and had been hiding in the depths of the stars also came one after another. They can be regarded as a big race, while some weak races are dependent on other strong races. At the moment, both the strong and the weak come here to try their luck. The appearance of the ancient fairyland almost detonated the arrival of all powerful families in the star field. At this time, a voice came slowly: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Hearing this voice, the faces of some powerful emperors suddenly changed. Suddenly, a huge golden ape came out from the depth of the space. Its body is 100 feet. Compared with some powerful emperors, his body is really nothing. However, the bodies displayed by many emperors and powerful people are only created by supernatural powers, not their real bodies at all, but they deliberately do it. But the body of the golden ape is not like this, but his real body. "This is a different species of heaven and earth!" Some emperors and powerful people quickly recognized the real identity of this person. This person is different from the general life, and it is obvious that this person is a special existence born. "It was the emperor of Kongtong." At this time, Yang Fan suddenly sighed. "Yang Fan, do you know this man?" The life span of the alien species of heaven and earth is much longer than that of the human race, and the emperor of Kongtong is one of the best. Compared with the protoss, they are more like those immortal beings. Because the emperor of Kongtong has no race, and he has been fighting all over the world with his stick, no one dares to provoke the emperor of Kongtong. Even those who are far more powerful than Kongtong emperor are courteous to him. Otherwise, Kongtong emperor will be ruthless to attack their race. Who can escape? Therefore, most of the ethnic groups will not compete with the emperor of Kongtong. They have to be afraid of barefoot. Fortunately, Kongtong emperor is not unreasonable, but he is very friendly. Therefore, he has contacts with the strong of many races. Now that the ancient fairyland has come into being, the emperor of Kongtong is obviously unwilling to be lonely, so he comes to fight for opportunities, "Yang Fan, how many people exist like the emperor of Kongtong?" "I really can''t make it clear to you that many different species of heaven and earth are hidden in the world. Even if they are strong emperors, it''s not so easy to find them, and they may not be able to find them." "The emperor of Kongtong in front of him doesn''t look so old. Why are all these people respectful to him?" "As far as I know, he has lived for millions of years at least. Of course, most of the alien species of heaven and earth spend more time in closed cultivation. Even if there are alien species of heaven and earth coming, there are only a few at most." Not surprisingly, after the emperor of Kongtong, there were several different kinds of heaven and earth. These alien species add up to less than ten. At this moment, the emperor of the blood demon clan suddenly cried out: "you, the Terran wants to monopolize the ancient fairyland, do you agree?" "Hei hei, Emperor pingtian, what you said is that the ancient fairyland was not a human thing. Now he wants to monopolize it. How can we agree?" "Hand over the ancient fairyland, open the ancient fairyland, we also want to enter together." Chapter 1197 "Otherwise, we will fight against the Terrans. If we unite, you Terrans are powerful, but it''s not so easy to fight." "That''s right. If we unite, the Terrans can''t fight against each other. If you don''t open the ancient fairyland, you Terrans are waiting to destroy the clan this time." "Who said that he would destroy my people?" All of a sudden, a space barrier was torn, a blazing fire came out from the starry sky, and a burly man in a black robe came out from the turbulence of time and space. Seeing this man, the emperors of other races cried out one after another: "spark emperor, are you alive?" They all know that the spark emperor has entered the turbulent flow of time and space, and has not returned for tens of thousands of years. They did not expect that he came back today. The spark Emperor just appeared, and even the supreme of pingtian stepped back a few steps. After all, the spark emperor is the most powerful man of the human race. He has extraordinary strength and is free from vulgarity. It is not a problem to deal with pingtian supremacy. Even if he is ten, it is only possible for him to fall. Generally speaking, it is very difficult to fight to the death at the level above the emperor''s perfection. At that level, both the body and the skills have been practiced to the extreme. Therefore, it is difficult to separate life and death between the emperor and the strong, and the spark emperor is an exception. There are no less than 100 strong people who died in his hands. Of course, many emperors in the star domain are here now. If they unite to fight against the spark emperor, obviously there is still a certain chance. "Emperor spark, what can you do even if you come back?" "Can''t you see the current situation clearly as the strongest man of the human race? Do you people want to fight us? I advise you to open the ancient fairyland as soon as possible! " "That''s right. We will never be enemies with the human race if we open the ancient fairyland." When everyone thought that the spark emperor would agree, the spark emperor shook his head and said with a sneer, "it''s not so easy for you to force us to agree. There''s no need to say more. It''s just a fight." "Emperor spark, are you really going to fight? Are so many of us afraid of you? " "Emperor spark, if you people are not willing to give in, we have to join hands." A strong emperor said. "In order to ensure the smooth opening of the ancient fairyland, we''d better fight in the deep of the starry sky!" Soon, a strong emperor broke through the barriers of this star field and entered the void. It''s very difficult to step into the turbulence of time and space, but it''s not difficult for the emperor and the strong. They can move forward and come back at any time. At this time, many warriors of the Terran have begun to be nervous. "Yang Fan, do you think the emperors of the human race can win this victory?" Asked Jinxi. Yang Fan shook his head helplessly and said: "no, the number of emperors of the human race is a little less after all. Even if the strength of the spark emperor is enough to kill ten strong emperors, the overall strength is still weaker than that of other races. Naturally, it can''t be the opponent of other races." "Isn''t that human monarch dangerous?" Jinxi worried and said: "if we really get to that point, don''t we Terran get into a dangerous situation?" Yang Fan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. They won''t fight for long. They will come back soon. Do you think the Terran emperors are stupid? The reason why they are prepared to deal with the alliance of other races is not that they really want to monopolize the ancient fairyland, but that they want to know their current strength and be able to grasp the details of the enemy after the opening of the ancient fairyland. " "The second is to show that if you are so easily threatened by the major races, what face will the Terrans have to dominate the major star domains in the future." "If you are really defeated, you will have an account for the human race, and you will keep your face to other races." "That''s how they think about it." Jinxi nodded and said, this just understood. Only after a fragrant time, the barriers above the star sky were destroyed again, and the strong emperors soon returned to the golden star. There was only one individual who was disheartened, and some of them were still bleeding. The emperors of different nationalities were obviously much better, but some of them were seriously injured, and their clothes were covered with blood. "You Terrans are obviously not our opponents. If you don''t open the ancient fairyland again, you won''t be so easy to pass this time." At this time, a supreme warrior of the dwarves didn''t have the courage to speak to the human race like this, but obviously, under the temptation of the ancient fairyland, even the timid dwarves showed their sharp claws. Even in the face of Terrans, they have no scruples. "Well, we can give way. However, the emperor is not allowed to interfere with everything in the golden star for a thousand years. After a thousand years, the emperor can enter the golden star. If you agree, we can let the supreme of your nationalities enter now." "What, the emperor is not allowed to enter!" The faces of the emperors of the major races went down in a moment. It was obvious that the agreement had too much restraint on them. They naturally know that the number of Terran emperors is less than that of the major races. If the Terrans agree to let the emperors of all ethnic groups enter the ancient fairyland, once they unite, the Terrans can''t stand it. If we allow the powerful monarch of the Terran to enter, then it is obviously extremely unfavorable for the Terran, At this moment, both the supreme warrior of the human race and the supreme warrior of all major races are excited. If the monarchs of all races really agree to this agreement, they will get unprecedented benefits, even a once-in-a-lifetime chance. Once this Agreement comes into effect, will they not have more advantages than the emperor and the strong, and can spend a long time in the ancient fairyland. And there is no strong emperor to block their time, even the strong emperor can not compete with them. If this regulation can be realized, their safety will be greatly guaranteed, After all, there was no powerful emperor in the ancient fairyland. Once the treasure was found, it would be taken away by the powerful emperor. Now, they are the most powerful warriors who have no worries. "Yang Fan, if the emperors are not ready to enter the ancient fairyland, it will be a good thing for us." Jinxi said excitedly. "It''s true. I thought that there were strong emperors to compete with us, and they prepared their Maces. Now they don''t need to use so much." "What have you prepared?" Jinxi asked curiously. Chapter 1198 If Yang Fan is really ready to deal with the assassin''s mace, then, this time they go in, in the face of those less powerful supremacy, it is not easy to crush! "You''ll know it later!" Yang Fan a little mysterious said. In the blink of an eye, the time to open the ancient fairyland is coming. Bang bang! Suddenly, voices appeared in the deep of the starry sky. "The fairyland is open!" Many strong people look forward to the front, they all know that it is about to start at last. The opening of the ancient fairyland is enough to make the whole star field tremble. Boom! A majestic spirit power suddenly emerged from the depths of the Golden King Star, and the surging power of law erupted from the depths of the Golden King Star and spread rapidly around, enveloping the whole Golden King Star. At the same time, everything on King has changed dramatically, everything is expanding rapidly. Originally, it was just a small sapling. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge tree with a height of 10 Zhang. A small river turned into a big river in an instant, and even small hills turned into towering mountains. From the void to the king star, you can clearly see that the king star is expanding at a terrible speed. In less than a cup of tea, the king star is expanding several times. With the spread of the power of the law, some animals in captivity of the human race soon became intelligent after absorbing the power of the law, and many of the human race suddenly changed dramatically after absorbing the power of the law. One by one not only has a very powerful body, but also their body seems to be undergoing amazing transformation. In the past, unless the human race entered the road of practice, it was extremely difficult to break a huge stone without the help of spiritual power. Nowadays, smashing boulders can only be regarded as a pediatrics, and some Terrans even use the power to call the wind and the rain. In short, after absorbing the power of the law, the Terrans above the Golden King Star seem to have become the ancient strong. Compared with before, the weak Terrans instantly become strong. At this moment, all the people on the Golden King Star have stepped into the quenching body. It''s just a little bit of the power of the law that makes so many strong people. The golden elixir is everywhere. It''s not special that Yuanying is not as good as a dog. Just half a day later, Kingstar has expanded nearly 100 times, and some people died when many buildings collapsed. However, most of the strong people who stay on the planet are safe, and amazing changes have taken place in them. At the moment, some armed robbers find it difficult to fly now, and the gravity of the planet seems to have increased several times. They are flying above the king of gold star, and they can cross over the star field. Now they can''t fly long above the king of gold star. Even if they can fly, it''s also a great consumption of spiritual power. Now it''s impossible for them to fly to high altitude. At this time, some warriors are fighting for the natural resources and local treasures, and the ordinary fruit trees have grown to a height of 100 or even 1000 feet. The fruit above has also undergone earth shaking changes. The originally dim fruit is now very bright, just like the spirit fruit of fairyland. The energy contained in it makes many martial arts people salivate. Some martial arts even fight each other for a few spirit fruits. It can be said that today''s Golden King Star already has the embryonic form of fairyland. Although there is still a long way to go compared with the ancient fairyland, compared with other places, it has obviously evolved to the top. Seeing that the Golden King Star has changed at the moment, a group of warriors said one after another: "the ancient fairyland has come out, should we go in?" "Are you in such a hurry? I don''t think it''s too late for the Terran to enter. When will it be your turn? " Starfire emperor cold voice scolds a way, as for the martial arts of other race obviously also have no person to say much. Anyway, the growth of the ancient fairyland did not waste much of their time. They did not pay attention to those warriors who were still on the earth and obviously had no strength to seize opportunities. With the passage of time, the Golden King Star has undergone earth shaking changes, even the original appearance is no way to see it. Today''s king of gold star, even in the vast sea of silver star field, is also a very large planet, which is full of strong power of law. A bright golden light gradually condenses on the Golden King Star, as if there are countless immortals living there. The ancient fairyland finally appeared, one by one the emperors were extremely excited. Looking around, the bright light released by the Golden King Star was comparable to that of the sun. The energy contained in it is so pure that tens of thousands of stars can compare with it. And all the scenery above the king of gold star is still slowly changing, even if the speed of transformation is very slow, but compared with the surrounding stars, it is hardly comparable. At this time, Jinxi said excitedly: "Yang Fan, the ancient fairyland is finally born." At this time, Yang Fan shook his head and said: "no, this is not the ancient fairyland, this is still the king of gold star." "How can it be? Isn''t this the ancient fairyland? Today''s king of gold stars have become like this, how can it not be the ancient fairyland? " "It''s just that the immortal spirit of the ancient fairyland diffuses and affects the Golden King Star, and the Golden King Star must transmute in order to withstand the pure energy of the ancient fairyland." "Today''s Jinwang star has just evolved into an ordinary giant star. The ancient fairyland is still in Jinwang star, and has not been born." "However, it seems to me that those powerful emperors are also very excited, as if they also think that the ancient fairyland will come out soon." Jinxi turned to the strong emperors. Yang Fan said with a cold smile, "what they know is just what they think. They haven''t seen the real ancient fairyland, but I have seen it." "How can it be? You''ve seen it before, and you haven''t been in the ancient fairyland. How can you see the ancient fairyland?" Yang Fan said: "I can''t get in, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t see the ancient fairyland. After I show my magic pupil, I can see a corner of the ancient fairyland, and also vaguely find the power of the law hidden in the deeper part of the Golden King Star, which is a corner of the ancient fairyland." "At that time, I thought it was just an ordinary place, and I didn''t care about it. Only this time did I know that it was the ancient fairyland. Therefore, the ancient fairyland was not completely born. Otherwise, the scene I saw already appeared here. " "You can see that although the Golden King Star has increased by hundreds of times, it will expand by tens of thousands of times in the future, but there is nothing special about it. It''s just that it gradually changes after absorbing the power of the law, which is stronger than before." Chapter 1199 "This is not the ancient fairyland, I can be sure." "Shall we report the truth to the supreme spark and others?" "Don''t waste time." Yang Fan said directly: "even if they can''t find it now, they will find it later. Although the ancient fairyland was not born, today''s Golden King Star is only a little weaker than the ancient fairyland in the silver sea star field. It''s not difficult to break through the realm of plundering in such a treasure land, even if it''s impossible to break through the emperor." "Such a geomantic treasure land is enough to make all races crazy." "The king of gold star has never been a strong emperor before, but now it can be a strong emperor?" Jinxi looks at Yang Fan incredulously. You know, the emperor is the most powerful existence in this area. If there is an emperor in a race, it can be regarded as a big race. If there are more than three powerful emperors in a race, it can be regarded as an extraordinary race. Even if only slightly inferior to the Terran blood demon race, but also a small race together. If we only talk about a single race, many of the small races in the blood demon clan don''t have a strong emperor at all, and only the top big race has one or two strong people. Now, there are only a few powerful people like the dragon, and there are only two of them. Only the strong man of the human race has more than a dozen perfect emperors, who can dominate this star region. The number of perfect emperors of all races is so rare, which shows how difficult it is to become a strong man of the emperor, How terrible it would be if the probability of becoming an emperor increased. Nowadays, there are at least a dozen strong people in the supreme realm, and they are only one step away from the imperial realm. If the power of the law contained above can help them break through, it is very likely that there will be many emperor level strong people in the Terran in a short time, and it is very likely to reach an unimaginable level. If a race has dozens of strong emperors, it can sweep the whole region. "The supreme and the martial arts below can enter the ancient fairyland. If they fall into it, no one is allowed to find a way out." At the moment, the planet is already very large, and there is no problem for it to accommodate many supreme warriors. These people enter Uranus like fish into the sea. If it wasn''t for this reason, the supreme spark couldn''t let so many emperors and powerful people into it. Now, the supreme power of the human race soon flew into the Golden King Star, and a group of alien powers outside the Golden King Star also directly entered. Because of the previous agreement, the strong people of the human race did not continue to obstruct these emperors and powerful people from entering. For a moment, countless strong people gathered in the sky of Jinwang star, and Yang Fan and Jinxi soon stepped into it. If put in the past, they can be said to be in the Golden King Star, but because of the change of the law of heaven and earth, their flight speed in the Golden King Star is much slower than before. Some of them have just stepped into Jinwang star, and even some of them are not used to the rules and pressure here. "I didn''t expect to return to the golden star so soon." Jinxi said excitedly. Jinwangxing is the home where she lived since she was a child. For so many years, she has followed Yang Fan to wander around the star area, but she has never forgotten it, Now can return to the king star, for her, nature is extremely happy. She hasn''t stepped into Kingstar for hundreds of years, so it''s really difficult for them to find her family because Kingstar has expanded hundreds of times and has been split into countless pieces. However, Yang Fan soon used Ziji magic pupil. After waiting for a while, he led Jinxi to Jinjia. At the moment, the Dragon Emperor who is guarding outside the Jin family is aware of Yang Fan''s breath, and then comes to see Yang Fan. "Lord God!" When Emperor Shenlong saw Yang Fan, he quickly knelt down. "Dragon, what''s the situation of the Jin family now?" "My Lord, the situation of the Jin family is very good. I have arranged to send the people of the Jin family to a safe place. Only a few people rebuild the Jin family here." "Yes, I already know the situation. Continue to check around here. If there is any special news, please report it to me as soon as possible." Soon, Yang Fan told the dragon a few words. "Yes, my Lord." Soon, the Dragon Emperor will continue to take the dragon team in the vicinity of the Jin family to continue to search. Yang Fan and Jinxi soon entered the deep underground, where the Jin family is now. At the moment, the deep underground has been opened up a small space by the Dragon Emperor, and covered by many arrays. Yang Fan once again arranged an array to strengthen its defense and secrecy. "During this period of time, you should stay here and practice. Don''t go out to look for treasure. Otherwise, we will never help you. Life and death are up to you." Jinxi immediately issued an order. After hearing this, most of the Jin family chose to believe in Jinxi because they all knew that Jinxi never told lies. Moreover, they treat every word Jinxi says very seriously, because they all know that if they really go out to look for treasures, Jinxi will never send someone to help them, because they all know that Jinxi can''t rub sand in his eyes, However, a few people didn''t believe Jinxi''s words. They wanted to go outside to look for treasures to improve their realm. Jinxi''s obstruction immediately caused their displeasure. Under Jinxi''s repeated exhortations, they finally gave up. Today''s king of gold star is full of magnificent aura. As long as you practice a little, you can quickly improve your realm. Those lower level treasures are not as fast as absorbing aura. Especially in the array arranged by Yang Fan, their cultivation speed is far faster than that of the outside world. "Where shall we go next? Shall we look for the treasure first?" Jinxi said. "The treasure on the surface of the Golden King Star looks good, but the treasure born here is still weak. Maybe many years later, the precious treasure like purple peach will be born on the Golden King Star, but now these things are of little use to us." "Only the treasures in the ancient fairyland deep in the Golden King Star are what we need." "You''re right. How can I feel that there are several layers of space in the depth of the Golden King Star, but those layers of space seem to be far away from us." Jinxi said. "You''re right. There are several layers of space in the deep of king of gold. The space we are in now is only the first layer. It''s far away from the core. The aura of the core should be the most abundant. That''s the real ancient fairyland." Chapter 1200 "Where is the fairyland? Let''s leave this floor first and go to the second floor to have a look at what treasures there are Jinxi is a little worried. They have been in for a long time. If they wait like this, what should they do if they are taken first? "No problem!" With a stroke, Yang Fan broke through the barrier of the first layer of space, and then they stepped into the second layer of space. At this time, many emperors and powerful people on the Golden King Star also noticed the existence of the second space, and gradually entered the second space. However, the weaker ones can''t enter the second space. It''s very difficult to break in if we don''t reach the extreme state of crossing the robbery. Of course, you can also use the forbidden technique to enter the second level of space. However, if the strength does not allow, even if you enter the second layer of space, you may not be able to get any treasures. It''s better to stay in the first layer of space and wait slowly, maybe you can pick up a cheap one. At the moment, as soon as Yang Fan and Jinxi entered the second level space of Jinwang star, they found that the aura in the second level space was more intense. Jinxi released his soul power and immediately said to Yang Fan, "the aura here is three times higher than the first level." Yang Fan nodded and said: "it''s true. Although it''s not as rich as the aura of the marrow washing pool, it''s also quite good. We can continue to refine the divine body here. With the help of the spirit tools here, we can refine it several times. It''s also very good for our way of practice." Jinxi nodded, and she agreed with Yang Fan. There are many towering mountains in the second layer of space. The aura of the mountains is very strong. Yang Fan chose a place nearby where the aura is strong and practiced in the closed door. In order to avoid being found by the strong in Jinwang star, Yang Fan specially arranged a defensive array. Although this defensive array is ordinary, once there is a strong attack, it can be reminded at any time. Soon, Yang Fan released the divine body. For a moment, the aura around him quickly poured into his divine body. Yang Fan has already tempered his body to the middle stage of Xiaocheng, which is a very terrible state. If other people want to refine the divine body, it will take a lot of time. After all, the path taken by the supreme power is not an ordinary one, but a way of integration with the way of heaven. If there is no way to condense the divine body, it will be difficult for him to refine these rich auras. It can be said that Yang Fan''s speed of refining these rich auras is more than ten times that of other supreme powers. Under Yang Fan''s and Jinxi''s crazy refining, the spirit tools all around rush to Yang Fan''s and Jinxi''s elixir field at a very fast speed. Although the area of the second floor space is large, there are many strong people who can enter the second floor space. The movement of Yang Fan and Jinxi absorbing aura soon attracted the attention of other strong people. At the same time, the blood demon clan, the protoss, the demon clan and the Terran are discussing another matter. In view of the fact that the emperor was not allowed to enter the ancient fairyland this time, it caused the opposition of many emperors. Finally, the Terran mediation failed, and the original agreement was torn up again. Finally, the strong under the emperor''s extreme realm were allowed to enter the ancient fairyland. Under the pressure of all ethnic groups, the spark emperor agreed to this agreement. Therefore, these supreme warriors who have entered the ancient fairyland do not know that earth shaking changes have already taken place outside. Yang Fan and Jinxi, who are absorbing aura crazily in the defensive array, will not know that the situation outside has changed dramatically as soon as they have entered the second level, and some supreme warriors have found their trace. "What''s the matter? Why does the aura surge over there? Is there a treasure there? " At this time, the eyes of a powerful monarch of the demon clan were twinkling and full of curiosity. The treasure of the ancient fairyland was placed outside, but it was a good treasure that made countless people break their heads. However, there are too many treasures born in the ancient fairyland. Except for those especially high-grade treasures, there will be no movement of ordinary treasures. But he watched the speed of aura surging, and could perceive that the energy contained in the treasure was absolutely magnificent, which was of great use to him. "This baby is mine!" At the next moment, the demon supremacy named cangyun turned into a streamer and moved quickly in the direction of Yang Fan and Jinxi. In less than a cup of tea, the Supreme cangyun came to the top of the mountain. As soon as he entered, he sensed a law array. The power of prohibition on the law array intercepted him. At the moment, Yang Fan, who was in the law array, also noticed the coming of the supreme cloud. "Is there a supreme being here first?" Cang Yun doubted, and his face suddenly showed a strong sense of murder. "The treasure belongs to me. Anyone who dares to rob me will die and never live again." As the voice fell, cangyun supreme quickly took out a long sword from the storage space, and his whole body''s spiritual power ran wildly, and quickly injected it into the long sword. Cangyun held the long sword tightly and cut it suddenly, then he cut it on the mountain. Boom! At the moment, when the long sword is cut, it seems that a huge mountain suddenly presses on the defensive array. The power of the long sword seems to be enough to crush everything in the world. Space in this majestic force gradually appeared under a trace of cracks. How stable the second level space of the ancient fairyland is, it can''t bear the attack of cangyun supreme. We can imagine how powerful this attack is. "Hey hey, I cangyun, the supreme is the strong one in the supreme realm. It''s only one step away from entering the realm of the emperor. It''s easy to deal with several supreme. As long as it''s not the strong one, you can''t fight me!" Since he entered the second level space of the ancient fairyland, he didn''t pay attention to his opponent at all, because his strength has reached the supreme realm, and he is only one step away from entering the realm of the emperor. Moreover, he also practiced the taboo skill of the mad devil star domain. Once he used the taboo skill, his strength would be ten times or even a hundred times higher. Therefore, he can guarantee that the most powerful here is not his opponent at all, otherwise, he would not have made such a quick move. In his opinion, the supreme one who set up the defensive array has never appeared, and his strength is certainly not very good. He must be worried about being discovered by others. It is precisely because he misestimated Yang Fan''s strength that he has confidence to move. However, he is obviously wrong. Yang Fan and Jinxi are not afraid of such a clown, but they are at a critical juncture of cultivation, and they don''t pay attention to him. However, he dares to attack Yang Fan on his own initiative and is almost looking for his own death. Chapter 1201 "What courage! Who gave you the courage to attack me?" A sound spread out slowly on the void, and a huge golden hand appeared in the void. The hand condensed instantly, and the aura around it poured into the hand madly. The giant hand lightly grasps, then grasps the Cang cloud supreme attack, a burst of broken sound one after another rings out. Cang Yun was soon hit in the chest, his body was gurgling with blood, and a scream spread all around. "How could you be so powerful? Who on earth are you? " He has been firmly held in the palm of Yang Fan, even the opportunity to resist, he was pinched into a bloody man. Cangyun Zhizun realized that the strength of the man who imprisoned him was extraordinary. Even if he didn''t reach the level of emperor, half of his foot also entered the level of emperor. "Who are you? Your strength is so powerful, you must not be the supreme. Are you the emperor who suppresses the realm? " At this time, cangyun Zhizun realized that Yang Fan was probably a strong emperor who suppressed the realm. Maybe he had already hidden in the golden star. He just used some means to deceive those strong emperors. "I''m not an emperor. How strong do you think you are? Do you have to be an emperor to deal with you?" The next moment, Yang Fan and Jinxi flew down from the peak. Cang Yun''s eyes widened, and suddenly he saw the perfect Yang Fan standing in front of him. Yang Fan''s strength is indeed the highest level, which obviously can''t be taken as a fake. "The most powerful?" Cang Yun looked at Yang Fan in surprise. He never thought that his realm was higher than Yang Fan, but Yang Fan could imprison him so quickly. This point, let alone Yang Fan and other people whose accomplishments are slightly inferior to him, even the Emperor may not be able to do it! "Good boy, how on earth did you hide from the strong?" As soon as the voice fell, Cang Yun chose to run away. For him, if he didn''t run away, he would fall into Yang Fan''s hands. Soon, Cang Yun was reciting a mantra, and then his soul came out of his body, ready to break through the void and escape into the void. At this time, Yang Fan hands together, and then, a majestic spiritual power towards his body. The next moment, Yang Fan suddenly appeared a long gun in hand. Although this long gun is not the top grade emperor level spirit weapon, it is also comparable to the middle grade emperor level spirit weapon. "Since I created the immortal skill, I have used the immortal skill to kill the enemy. It''s a great honor for you to die under my hands now." Then, the long gun in Yang Fan''s hand suddenly stabbed forward, and the streamer almost broke the power of the law above the sky. "Immortal spirit skill, the secret of fighting heaven." Soon, Yang Fan''s spear, which was made of immortal spirit skills, flew forward and broke the sky, even the power of the law between heaven and earth. Bang bang! The next moment, the spear pierced cangyun''s body and soul. After being stabbed by a long gun, cangyun''s soul lost its vitality in less than a cup of tea. At the moment, he could not control the collapse of life. Yang Fan said in a cold voice, "have you ever regretted being fascinated by the treasure?" "I don''t regret it. I just hate that I''m in a hurry. If I found out your strength earlier, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry. Your strength is really strong. I''ve never seen it before. But why is your move so powerful? It''s comparable to the strike of the Emperor." As soon as the voice fell, his vitality had completely dissipated, turned into a wisp of smoke, completely dissipated in this world. Yang Fan recalled in his mind that Cang Yun was the supreme, who was unwilling to look at him before he died. He could not help sighing: "if you want to blame, you can only blame that you have no eyes. After all, you are still too weak." At this time, Yang Fan recalled the blow he had just exerted, and his face became gloomy gradually. The move just now was the most powerful move of his immortal skill, but it couldn''t give full play to the real power of immortal spirit. Yang Fan sighed in his heart. If it wasn''t for the weakness of cangyun''s supreme power, he felt that the power of immortal cultivation was not limited to this. At this time, Jinxi could not help but say: "Yang Fan, your strength now can compare with the emperor''s strong. This little supreme should let me come. I knew it earlier, and I just stepped out to temper myself." Yang Fan laughs: "don''t worry, there are still many opportunities in the future. I will choose some good opponents for you, so that you can temper yourself." After killing a supreme and powerful man, they seem to have just trampled a tiny mole ant to death, and they don''t care at all. Soon, they closed the door and began to refine the divine body. Yang Fan and Jinxi didn''t want to go any further than the divine body. They just wanted the divine body to run faster. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed quietly. In the past ten years, the king of gold star has almost become a battlefield. I don''t know how many supreme warriors have fallen here. Many mortals in the king of gold star have got some kind of adventure and become warriors directly. All the way, they have entered the realm of plunder. Of course, most of the aborigines of the Golden King Star have not been able to win the supreme realm, because the supreme realm is still a threshold within the Golden King Star. Therefore, these warriors of the Golden King Star dare not make moves at will, and even dare not covet the ancient fairyland. They all know that the ancient fairyland was favored by the major forces outside the region. With their strength, it is obvious that they are not enough to fight against the supreme and emperors outside the region. Today, ten years later, Yang Fan and Jinxi have refined the divine body to the extreme, which has reached the bottleneck. However, their strength has made a big step forward. "Jinxi, next, let''s go to the third floor space and have a look. Now there is nothing worth looking for in the second floor space." Yang Fan and Jinxi have never looked for treasures in the second level space. For them, the treasures in the second level space are obviously not qualified, at least not enough to break through the bottleneck. Instead of wasting a lot of time in the second floor, it''s better to go directly to the third floor to find more treasures. Maybe they can master more there. Jinxi nodded, she naturally could not have an opinion, no matter what Yang Fan said, she agreed. Soon, they directly broke the void and opened the space channel. Less than a cup of tea, they entered the third layer of space. Chapter 1202 The space of the third floor is very vast. After searching for more than half a month, they finally found some treasures. Among them, there are several treasures that contain pure energy, which have been able to play a role in Yang Fan and Jinxi. Some of the natural resources and local treasures that they found contain pure energy, not to mention they can work, even for the emperor and the strong, they also have a great auxiliary effect. However, most of the medicinal materials have not entered the mature stage. Even if Yang Fan and Jinxi got them, they could not break through the bottleneck and improve their accomplishments. After that, Yang Fan and Jinxi tore up the space barrier again and stepped into the fourth layer of space. The power of the fourth level of space is very strong. As soon as Yang Fan and Jinxi enter, they realize that the rich aura around them is pouring towards their own Dantian. They can''t help thinking about continuing to cultivate. After all, it''s still important. Soon, they walk slowly towards the front. The fourth level space is not the one that ordinary martial arts can enter at will. Only the strong who have stepped into the later period of the supreme can enter here. Of course, the strong emperor can also enter here. However, at the moment, Yang Fan and Jinxi still think that the strong emperor is forbidden to enter Jinwang star. With their strength, they can cope with everything in front of them. Until now, Yang Fan and Jinxi are still at ease walking in the fourth floor space. They don''t think they will encounter any danger at all. Moreover, the number of supreme warriors entering the fourth floor space was not many. At this time, Yang Fan suddenly felt a familiar breath. "How can it be? How could the elder''s breath appear here? " He soon realized that the breath belonged to the elder of shoushengzong. This breath was also very close to him. Before entering the golden star, he knew that the elder of shoushengzong, as a strong emperor, was forbidden to enter the golden star. But now, aware of the breath of the elder of shoushengzong, Yang Fan is soon ready to go to find the elder. "Jinxi, I feel the elder''s breath. Let''s go to him first and ask him how he came in?" Jinxi asked with a puzzled face: "Yang Fan, do you feel wrong? As a strong emperor, how could he be here?" Yang Fan shook his head and said, "no, he''s really here. I''m not joking with you about this. You believe me." Soon, Yang Fan and Jinxi went to the place where the elder of shoushengzong was. As soon as they stepped into it, they heard the sound of fighting one after another. Boom! Yang Fan and Jinxi are looking for the place where the elder of shoushengzong is. At this time, they suddenly hear the clang of gold and iron. The destructive power of the supreme power in the fourth level space is obviously not particularly strong, but the destructive power of the emperor power is still higher than that of the supreme power. In the vast field of stars, a powerful emperor can smash a star with one blow. Even dozens of stars are just a thought. However, today''s emperors can only destroy hundreds of miles of space on the fourth floor at most. At the moment, the emperors and the strong are fighting in the battlefield. They are fighting for a treasure. When Yang Fan arrives, he can see the supreme elder who is maneuvering in the battlefield. As soon as he entered the fourth level space, he felt that the elder''s breath was not so far away from him. When Yang Fan approached, he could feel the elder''s breath more clearly. Before entering the golden star, Yang Fan said goodbye to the elder. He thought that the elder could not enter the golden star again. But now, the elder has reached the fourth floor. At this time, those who are fighting also find the arrival of Yang Fan and Jinxi. However, they didn''t pay much attention to Yang Fan and Jinxi at the moment. They just checked whether there were other emperors around them to prevent them from sneaking attack. Seeing Yang Fan, the elder of shoushengzong showed a trace of joy on his face. Then he left the battlefield, and the other strong people obviously had no time to care about him. After all, the elder of shoushengzong was too strong. Several powerful emperors had been seriously injured. If there are not three strong emperors besieging the elder of shoushengzong, it is very difficult for them to kill the elder, even if they want to trap the elder. "Grandmaster, you are here at last." The elder said respectfully. "What are you fighting for? What are you worth fighting with dozens of emperors and strong men?" Yang Fan asked curiously. Seeing the light surging on the battlefield, it was obviously troublesome for Yang Fan to check the situation, so it was obviously more convenient to directly ask the elder of shoushengzong. "Here is a special stone. This stone is not an ordinary thing. There are some runes carved on it. These emperors fight for this stone with runes. They all think that the characters carved on that stone are not ordinary characters. They may be some lost ancient characters." "It may contain the ancient cultivation methods and secrets." Elder shoushengzong explained immediately. "It''s a stone with runes. How did you find this stone? Is it that this stone has more profound power of law?" Yang Fan looked at it for a while. According to his calculation, the fourth level space is obviously not the real ancient fairyland. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the fourth level space to appear. Treasures of this level must fly out of it. "It seems that these should be some treasures that appeared after the birth of the ancient fairyland. They accidentally fell to the fourth level of space. No wonder they could not resist such temptation to fight with such precious treasures." Yang Fan then turned the purple Extreme Magic pupil and looked forward. At this, he immediately understood a lot. Only a huge stone tens of thousands of miles away is spreading terror on the top of the mountain, and near this stone, no emperor dare to take the initiative to step into the stone within 100 meters. Because once you step into it, you are likely to be besieged by the powerful emperors. Therefore, a special situation has been created at this moment. That is, there are many powerful emperors beside the stone, but no one dares to step forward. For a moment, the atmosphere has been condensed. These emperors and warriors do not belong to the same camp. Even if they belong to the same camp, they have no trust in each other in the face of treasures, so that no one dares to take that step. They all sit by the stone and watch the change. Chapter 1203 "This Rune?" Yang Fan took a close look, and soon recognized these runes. As an emperor, he was well-informed. Although he could not translate the above runes completely, he could probably remember them. Of course, this stone is defective, and the above runes are only part of it. However, it is not very difficult for Yang Fan to fully understand the above meaning. According to the above recorded runes, Yang Fan soon knew who left the stone in front of him. The above rune is left by an immortal strong man named Hanfeng. It mainly introduces the rule of suppressing foreign demons and forbidding foreigners to enter here at will. "Grandmaster, do you understand the meaning of Rune?" Said the elder. "I can understand it, and I understand it roughly. The content of the rune is just to introduce the origin of this place. It''s not an immortal method, and it''s not precious. However, this stone is quite good. It should be Mingxing stone, which is a bit more valuable than Ziyou stone. It''s extremely hard. Only the emperor who is extremely strong can break it. Even the emperor who is perfectly strong may not be able to break it." "If it''s used to refine weapons, it can create a perfect level of emperor level spirit weapons." "Can this stone create a perfect level of emperor level spirit weapon?" All of a sudden, the elder of shoushengzong was excited. This stone was nothing in his eyes. When Yang Fan said this, he immediately realized how important this stone was to him. Even if those runes are useless, this stone is enough for him to fight with the powerful emperors. "It is worthy of the ancient fairyland, just an ordinary stone is so precious." The elder of shoushengzong looks excited, but due to the presence of Yang Fan, he doesn''t choose to go to grab the stone, otherwise, he will kill it directly. "Elder, do you want this stone?" Yang Fan inquired. The elder said respectfully: "grandmaster, I don''t have a handy weapon now. This dark star stone is a treasure for refining perfect emperor level spirit weapon. If I can get it, I hope I can refine perfect emperor level spirit weapon in the future, and my combat effectiveness will leap to a higher level." "What you said is reasonable. I think you really lack a weapon to weigh your hands now. For the sake of your devotion to shoushengzong and taking good care of shoushengzong for me, my grandmaster should have given you some treasures for self-defense. It''s really my fault that you haven''t given them all the time." "Grandmaster, don''t say that. This is the duty of a disciple." "My grandmaster has not given you any treasure up to now. Today I will give you this dark star stone." Yang Fan''s voice just fell, and then walked forward. In front of him, those emperors and strong men were fighting, and they didn''t notice the coming of Yang Fan. The elder could not help shouting: "these guys are not weak. They have a lot of cards. Grandmaster, don''t underestimate them!" When the elder saw Yang Fan''s disapproval, he could not help saying again: "what the disciple said is absolutely true. This stone is not what the disciple should have. Please come back." "Don''t worry, I Yang Fan''s words count. I''ll take this dark star stone today to refine the perfect emperor level spirit weapon for you." At this time, the elder remembered the identity of Yang Fan. Yang Fan was once the Lord of the divine realm. His strength had reached the peak of this star realm, and he was only one step away from breaking through the immortal realm. Let alone him, even if he is a hundred, he can never be Yang Fan''s opponent. But he was still worried. After all, he was bullied by dogs. How could Yang Fan''s strength fight against these powerful emperors? Even if Yang Fan reaches the supreme and perfect state, he is outstanding and refined, but in front of this group of people, his strength is obviously not enough to see, so why bother to get ahead. At present, these emperors don''t need to fight against Yang Fan at all. They can fight against Yang Fan by sending one person at will, and they are also at ease. A big war is about to break out. Yang Fan releases a great pressure in an instant. He won the first victory over the elder. It reminds him that Yang Fan has many taboo skills and can challenge him step by step, even if he wants to help Yang Fan. However, it suddenly occurred to him that those powerful emperors in front of him also mastered one or two taboo skills. With Yang Fan''s strength, after all, it was not enough. "Grandmaster, they have so many cards. What should we do? Don''t move on. " At this time, the elder of shoushengzong sent a message to Yang Fan. The reason why he didn''t do it at the moment was just to prevent Yang Fan from losing when no one took over. Even if he was ready. He is ready to take Yang Fan back from these powerful emperors. No matter what the cost, he will not let Yang Fan fall into the hands of these warriors. At the moment, a layer of spiritual power on the battlefield gradually diffuses and spreads rapidly. Even the strong emperor can''t walk on it. However, Yang Fan is obviously an exception, even in the layout of the fourth layer of space, he can also walk in the void. Yang Fan glanced at the strong men present. His eyes were full of ridicule, as if everything in the world was nothing in his eyes. Even in his eyes, these powerful emperors are just like ants. At this time, people see that Yang Fan suddenly enters, and no one cares. After all, they are all fighting for this stone now. How can they free up their hands! "I''ll take this stone." Yang Fan''s voice just fell, and the eyes of some emperors and strong men immediately turned to him. "Where on earth did this guy get his confidence?" However, when Yang Fan walked towards the stone, which was only 100 meters away, everyone opened their eyes and could hardly believe it. There is a defensive array 100 meters away from the stone, which is quite extraordinary. Once the warrior on the scene gets close to the stone 100 meters away, he will be attacked by the array. Even if they won''t be attacked by the array, they will also be besieged by the people. These powerful emperors are the most powerful people in this area. They have many Assassin''s maces on hand. Once they unite, they can even fight against the powerful emperors. It was out of fear of others and fear of being besieged that these emperors and strong men did not take the stone, and they could stay in this place, even if the position he placed was the most core. "How dare you to be so presumptuous in front of us? Do you want to kill yourself?" Chapter 1204 A Dwarf Warrior yelled: "hand over the treasure and spare your life, or we won''t be lenient." Even if the foreign warriors present have the intention to make a move, not only they, but also the powerful emperors of the human race have the intention to make a move. However, the first time is the blood demon family and the demon family of several emperor strong, they attack Yang Fan together, and used the emperor level spirit weapon. Under the attack of these powerful emperors at the same time, other people think that Yang Fan will definitely be defeated this time. However, among the shocked eyes of all the powerful emperors, Yang Fan scoffed: "just by your group of dogs and cats, you dare to attack me." Less than a cup of tea time, Yang Fan a blow, and the attack of those emperors collided. Bang bang! The spirit tools in the hands of the emperors broke away from their palms, and the bodies of the powerful emperors were gradually broken. If their imperial bodies had no strong defensive power, they would have fallen now. "Is this man too strong?" How powerful is it that the three powerful emperors can not help but be shocked by their own strength? "Is this man a little too strong?" Even the elder of shoushengzong and Emperor Moran could not do this step! "Get out of here!" Yang Fan stepped out, and soon came to a hard hit emperor in front of the strong, a majestic force of the law towards his forehead in an instant. At this time, a power mask suddenly appeared in front of the emperor. Then, the emperor appeared gold armor. This armor is a top-grade imperial spirit weapon, and the released aura is enough to resist the full attack of the emperor''s perfect warrior. In a hurry, the emperor''s strong man called the armor to block Yang Fan''s attack. However, the shocking scene happened suddenly. In the face of this armor with strong defense ability, Yang Fan hit the aura with one punch, and broke it all at once. Bang bang! The armor of the spirit weapon of the first grade emperor broke in an instant, and gradually turned into pieces in the eyes of the emperor. "How could you have such a great power?" At the moment when the armor of the first class spirit weapon was broken, the emperor warrior almost didn''t hesitate to run forward even though he realized that the situation was not good. However, he suddenly found that his action seemed to be much slower than before. The emperor found that a huge eight diagrams appeared around him. The law of time and space on the eight trigrams suddenly appeared in front of him gradually circulated. A great force of law formed a dense cobweb, and the cage of heaven and earth was soon formed. Obviously, this is a kind of emperor level skill, which is beyond the scope of emperor level skill. After Yang Fan joined the power of the law, the power of the eight trigrams increased exponentially, and even the strong emperor could hardly get rid of the shackles. In front of him, it was obviously too late for him to escape. Bang bang! Yang Fan''s fist hit the emperor''s head again. Under Yang Fan''s blow, his emperor''s body was gradually broken and his head exploded. Even his soul did not have time to escape, so it turned into pieces under the strangulation of the law. "How could it be that an emperor fell like this?" The presence of many of the emperor''s strong face unbelievable looking at the site of the pile of broken flesh and blood, they can''t believe the blood demon clan emperor''s strong will fall in the hands of Yang Fan. In front of us, the emperor of the blood demon clan is very powerful. Even among them, they are also in the forefront of the existence, which can be regarded as extremely good. Moreover, in so many previous battles, there has never been the fall of the emperor. After all, they have reached the realm of the emperor. Even if they can''t fight, they have certain ability to escape. And now the death of the emperor of the blood demon clan who actively provoked Yang Fan is a wake-up call for them. "What are you hesitating about? Run away At this time, the emperors and strongmen who besieged Yang Fan, even though they realized that it was not good, their original intention of fighting had already disappeared and they were shaking all over. Soon, they are ready to tear up the space and escape into the void. However, in front of Yang Fan, all their efforts are almost in vain, unless Yang Fan is too lazy to catch them and deliberately let them go, no one can escape easily in front of Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s right hand suddenly grasped, and a great force of the law was grabbed by him. The force of the law gradually condensed into essence, forming a long gun. In less than a cup of tea, those emperors who were about to run away were suddenly grabbed by a golden hand. Then, the golden hand suddenly grasped, and the flame gradually rose from his palm, which instantly turned these emperors and their treasures into ashes, leaving only a few emperor level spirit weapons. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s efforts at the last moment, I''m afraid that even the remaining emperor level spirit weapons would be reduced to ashes. However, more than half of them have been damaged. They have lost their power and become rags. With Yang Fan''s hand, many of the emperor''s strong eyes are full of horror. I can''t believe that Yang fan can kill the emperor''s strong by virtue of his supreme cultivation. After all, this is almost impossible. In particular, Yang Fan''s killing emperor is as easy as killing a dog, or even easy to capture. When they think that even if they go up by themselves, they may end up in the same situation. They look at Yang Fan with fear. "How do I feel that this is not the emperor level skill? When did the emperor level skill have such powerful power?" "But the emperor level skill is already the most advanced martial arts. Even if the emperor is perfect and strong, even if the emperor is extremely strong, he can only practice the emperor level skill. Can he practice higher level skill?" "It''s hard to say that if it wasn''t for the cultivation of emperor level skills, how could such amazing power break out? It''s definitely not emperor level skills, and it''s very likely that it has gone beyond the scope of emperor level skills." "Having eyes without eyes is an immortal skill." The xuanming emperor of the blood demon clan sighed: "I''ve heard people say that there is an immortal realm above the realm of the emperor. The skill created by the immortal strong after understanding the law of heaven is immortal skill, but now there is no immortal realm in the star realm!" Chapter 1205 At this time, the emperor and warrior of the blood demon clan yelled: "you can''t let this guy go. This guy must have immortal skills. Even if he doesn''t, he must have other treasures. His cultivation is far inferior to ours, but his combat power is not inferior to ours." "You can''t let this person continue to grow. If he continues to grow, it will be us instead of him who will die." "Yes, let''s go up and kill him together. If we can''t, then we will be the damned ones." Xuanming emperor''s voice just fell, many blood demon clan and demon clan''s warrior should and road one after another, one by one in the eyes revealed the murderous opportunity. As for the several powerful emperors of the human race, they announced their departure on the spot and did not intend to continue to stir up the war. The same powerful emperors of the human race did not worry about their own safety. After all, Yang Fan could not lose his heart to pursue and kill them. After all, there are still several strong people of different races who have reached the later stage of the emperor. Among them, there are even some strong people who are slightly inferior to the elder of shoushengzong. They always feel that they and others have the upper hand in this battle. As long as Yang Fan enters their encirclement, he will die. "Do you really want to bully the less with the more? Or are you ready to die? " Yang Fan looked at them coldly at the moment, as if waiting for them to be ready to fight again. Not far away, the elder of shoushengzong was worried. "Even if the grandmaster really mastered the immortal skills, why can he be so conceited when dealing with so many people today?" "Alas, even if the grandmaster has mastered the immortal skills, he is only the supreme warrior after all. How can he fight against those who are strong in the realm of emperors? It''s obviously difficult." It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Yang Fan''s strength, it''s that the gap between Yang Fan''s strength and the other side is too big. "What are you waiting for? We''ll kill him together. " At this time, Emperor xuanming cried out. Ten powerful emperors and strong men attack Yang Fan together. Their joint attack is enough to destroy the space. In their view, no matter how powerful Yang Fan''s strength is, it is impossible to resist their attack. Even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured. "More than a dozen strong people in the imperial realm join hands to strike. Haha, it''s a pity that your combined strength is still so weak." Yang Fan almost did not hide his disdain for these emperors. The next moment, his body released a bright golden light, and the second layer of energy of the divine body burst out. "Zhan Tian Jue!" A long sword suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan. The sword suddenly split into the void. With only one blow, the void in front of dozens of strong emperors was broken. Bang bang! They had no time to escape, so they were destroyed by the aura on the sword. Zhan Tian Jue is an immortal spirit skill created by Yang Fan himself. Immortal spirit skill is a means that only the strong in immortal realm can possess. Although the blow Yang Fan releases does not possess the power of the strong in immortal realm, it is not something that a small superior imperial spirit tool can resist. The power of law condensed from zhantianjue not only destroys the physical bodies of many strong people, but also gradually spreads towards their spirits, which is very difficult. Even the bodies of the strong emperors are hard to get rid of the power of the law. In less than a cup of tea, these strong emperors vomit blood one after another, and their faces are pale, as if they had been badly hurt. "Ten strong emperors were seriously injured just by one blow." The elder was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. After all, these emperors were all powerful men who could enter the fourth level of the ancient fairyland. Their own strength was very strong, and they all had many means to protect their lives. Their combined strength, strength has been comparable to a monarch extremely strong, even if he can''t deal with it. It''s incredible that Yang fan can hit these powerful emperors with one blow. Moreover, Yang Fan didn''t even use the perfect level of emperor level spirit weapon, just mobilized the power of the law between heaven and earth to attack. In the past, he could not believe that there was such a powerful supreme in the world, but now, he had to believe it. "Grandmaster''s divine body seems to be more powerful than mine. Compared with grandmaster''s divine body, mine is nothing at all." Elder Tai discovered that Yang Fan''s divine body''s defensive power and explosive power were far above him. Until this time, he found that Yang Fan''s divine body had reached a terrible level, which he could not resist. Now his divine body has just reached the first level, and it has been unable to break through to the second level for so many years. And he guessed that Yang Fan''s divine body had reached the second level. Although he couldn''t know how powerful Yang Fan''s divine body could be when it was fully released, he could feel that Yang Fan''s divine body was no less powerful than that of the emperor. "It''s worthy of being the grandmaster. Even if he is reincarnated, his strength is extraordinary. It seems that I really miscalculated his strength before." There is a secret way in the elder''s heart. At the moment, the other emperors were shocked, especially the emperor xuanming, who was the first to launch the attack, was looking at Yang Fan with fear on his face. After a long time, he came to Yang Fan''s face. His knees softened and suddenly fell on his knees in front of him. The Immortal Emperor xuanming is just like a defeated Rooster at the moment. He said with sincerity: "Yang Zhizun, it''s my fault. Please hold your hand high and spare our lives!" At the moment, in addition to the emperor xuanming, the other nine strong emperors also look at Yang Fan with a look of fear, with a trace of prayer in their eyes. Obviously, they also admit defeat and dare not fight with Yang Fan any more. After all, the situation is stronger than others, and their strength can''t resist Yang Fan after all. If we let the outside warriors know that in their eyes, the superior monarch is just like a humble mole ant in front of Yang Fan. They even kneel down in front of Yang Fan to surrender, or even humbly pray. I''m afraid they can''t believe it. After all, these emperors and powerful people are the top figures in the major races. There are even a few clan heads and patriarchs. Their strength is extraordinary and their status is lofty. "Do you really think you are qualified to bargain with me?" Yang Fan gave a cold smile and looked at these powerful emperors with a twinkle in his eyes. "Do you really think you''re going to win? Yes, you have won, but we haven''t completely failed. If we do our best, we can still win or lose by five to five. Don''t push people too hard. " Chapter 1206 At this time, Emperor xuanming suddenly stood up and looked at Yang Fan angrily. Other emperors and strong men are crazy. Now they have begged for mercy. Yang Fan refuses to let them go, which ignites their discontent. These almost crazy and irrational emperors burn their vitality in an instant and are ready for the last blow. They know very well that if they run away now, although they can escape for a while, they can''t escape for a lifetime. Instead of hiding and being defeated by Yang Fan, it''s better to make every effort to counterattack while the people are still fighting. Maybe they can fight back at that time. After seeing these emperors and strong men perform the art of taboo, Yang Fan coldly looks at all these things in front of him, and almost doesn''t mean to intercept them. The reason why Yang Fan let them do it was that he didn''t play well enough. He didn''t even have interest in fighting. If the strength of these ten strong emperors can be improved a little, it will make him feel pressure and fight more interesting. It is not one-sided killing. One sided fighting is really boring. Boom! These emperors'' attacks were totally reckless. Yang Fan laughed and glanced at them. Then he tried his best to use his kung fu, even those two spiritual skills. Whew, whew! In front of everyone''s eyes, the streamers evaporated, and a battle started in an instant. The battle was enough to shake the heaven and earth, and soon aroused the suspicion of those emperors who were extremely strong. Although these powerful emperors have no way to see the situation of the core of the ancient fairyland, they can still see the situation of the fourth floor space. Of course, to see the situation inside, they still need to consume some strength. The scene of Yang Fangang''s powerful killing of several emperors has already attracted their attention. A group of emperors, such as Xinghuo supreme, blood demon clan leader, pingtian emperor, Wenchang emperor and Jiuyin emperor, are watching. Among them, the head of the blood demon clan, Heping tiandijun, had the most ugly faces. They thought that the 10 strong emperors could encircle and kill Yang Fan, but they didn''t expect that they were now empty. However, Yang Fan has a great advantage. In this way, the emperors of the blood demon clan are in great danger. If they are just ordinary emperors, they don''t care at all. But the xuanming emperor, who was the leader, was the later existence of the emperor. It was only a little chance to break through to the emperor''s perfection. There were not many great blood demons at this level. Each of them is the backbone of the blood demon clan. It''s very sad to lose only one. Losing one can reduce the overall combat power of the whole blood demon clan by one level, let alone several at the same time. "Haha, Emperor Xinghuo, there are so many powerful descendants in your clan. We don''t have much impression of this person. Is this your hidden pride?" At this time, the head of the golden giant clan, who is friendly with the Terran, inquired. It is absolutely impossible for Yang Fan to achieve supremacy at such an age if he is not a reincarnated strong man. If he is a reincarnated strong man, with their knowledge, he will naturally know his previous identity. "How can this little guy use such familiar moves, but his face is strange. Which old monster is he Starfire stares at Yang Fan. He surmises that he looks at Yang Fan several times, but finds that he doesn''t have any impression of Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan''s style makes him feel familiar, which makes him puzzled. After all, there are several strong people in the star domain. If Yang Fan is really someone he knows, he can''t see it! Who on earth is he? The spark emperor began to search for the memory of Yang Fan in his mind, but he still couldn''t find it. At the same time, the patriarch of Putuo who is checking out is staring at Yang Fan, his eyes are constantly changing. When Yang Fan was granted the supreme title in Putuo Mountain, he didn''t meet Yang Fan. Later, when he heard the elder of zongmen say something about Yang Fan, he felt that Yang Fan was like an old friend of his. But at the moment, he looked at Yang Fan, but failed to find the similarity between Yang Fan and his old friend. He stared at Yang Fan, puzzled. If Yang Fan had not gone to the canyon to take the treasure that his old friend placed in Putuo sect, he would not have been able to connect that old friend with Yang Fan. The leader of Putuo sect thought that Yang Fan had taken the treasure by accident, but now he gave up his idea. "It seems that this treasure must have something to do with him. Yang Fan, who are you?" It suddenly occurred to him that the elder of Shousheng sect was so respectful to Yang fandu. The leader of Putuo sect surmised that Yang Fan was his old friend, that is, the old friend who placed the treasure in Putuo sect, and the founder of Shousheng sect, Although the founder of shoushengzong creative school is also his friend, this friend makes him feel desperate. As long as this friend appears, he will never be able to catch up. At the moment, he has confirmed that Yang Fan is the founder of shoushengzong. After all, it is obviously impossible to make the elder of a large sect so respectful. If Yang Fan is the founder of shoushengzong, all of this suddenly becomes reasonable. Before, he also noticed that the elder of shoushengzong was respectful to Yang Fan. At that time, he thought that the elder of shoushengzong was very optimistic about Yang Fan. However, the leader of Putuo sect couldn''t figure out why Yang Fan, if he was really the founder of the first Shengzong School of creation, had become like this, even his breath had changed. "Is there something wrong after reincarnation that leads to the change of breath?" At this time, he still felt that something was wrong, because with the strength of the founder of the first victory zongchuang school, it was impossible for him to plan for failure. There may be something he doesn''t know, but he also knows that Yang Fan never wants others to know his true identity. If he revealed Yang Fan''s true identity, it would be tantamount to offending Yang Fan. Thinking of the strength of the founder of shoushengzong, he could not help but be afraid. No matter who he offended, he could not offend the founder of shoushengzong. Otherwise, he could not imagine how serious the consequences would be. Even if Yang Fan is not the founder of the first Shengzong school, he has only the supreme and perfect cultivation, and he does not dare to offend easily. He believes that Yang Fan will be able to reach the top of the star realm in the future. At that time, he may not be Yang Fan''s opponent. Therefore, he should have no idea. Chapter 1207 As for the other emperors and warriors of the Terran, although they don''t know Yang Fan''s real identity, it is undoubtedly a good thing for the Terran to have such a powerful descendant. At this time, those emperors and warriors fought with Yang Fan. In less than a cup of tea, five emperors and warriors were blasted by Yang Fan and gradually turned into a blood fog. Then, the rest of the imperial warriors, not to mention the confidence to win, even the courage to fight, even though they knew that the possibility of escape was very low, they still made a move to escape from the scope of Yang Fan''s pursuit. Knowing that they may face death, they still dare not fight Yang fan head on. Whew, whew! The remaining five emperors fled in all directions, trying to escape from Yang Fan''s pursuit. At the moment, the elder of shoushengzong suddenly blocked their way in front of them. The strength of the remaining defeated generals was obviously not the opponent of the elder of shoushengzong. Soon they were killed by the elder of shoushengzong, leaving only the last xuanming emperor. It was the first time that he faced Yang Fan head-on. In the past, he had heard of Yang Fan''s prestige, but he didn''t pay attention to him at all. In his eyes, Yang Fan was the pride of the human race. Just now, he didn''t think that he would fail. He fell here when he was the enemy of Yang Fan for the first time. This time, he could not escape. Before he was killed by Yang Fan, Emperor xuanming roared: "you are finished. At the moment when the ancient fairyland was closed, the head of our clan will never let you go easily. He will destroy you." "You dare to threaten me. Hey, you go to hell and repent. As for whether your clan leader will let me go, I don''t know. I only know that your life can''t be saved." In less than a year, more than a dozen powerful emperors fell, and those who had planned to flee did not really leave, but kept checking the situation here. Seeing that all the ten strong emperors were killed, they all looked puzzled one by one. Their backs were in a cold sweat, and they were lucky. If they were not the same human race as Yang Fan, they would have become one of the powerful emperors and become a corpse of no one. Soon, Yang Fan collected the rings of the fallen warriors and gave them to Jinxi. With his current strength, it is obviously useless to ask for these things. As for the stone depicting the runes, he gave it to the elder of Shousheng sect. "I remember the refining method of a perfect emperor level spirit weapon. The most important material is Mingxing stone. You can collect the remaining materials and refine it." Yang Fan gave the Mingxing stone to the elder of Shousheng sect, "I''m very grateful for the great kindness of my grandmaster." Elder shoushengzong was very excited. With his current strength, even if he was a superior emperor level spirit weapon, it was not enough for him to give full play to his strength. After he got the weapon refining method taught by mingxingshi and Yang Fan, he was able to practice smoothly. He soon accepted the refining method of perfect emperor level spirit weapon passed on by Yang Fan, At this time, the elder of shoushengzong could not help asking: "grandmaster, are you going to enter a deeper space this time?" "That''s true. I''m only on the fourth floor now. I want to see the scenery of a higher level. Don''t you want to move on?" "I also want to go to the fifth floor space to have a look. With my current strength, it should be no problem, but it is impossible to enter a more core area." "The chance in the core is the real chance. If you can get the chance there, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds." Yang Fan said. "Well, with my strength, I can only reach the fifth level. It''s difficult to reach the sixth level. I don''t have the imperial spirit weapon to break the space barrier. Please take me with me." The elder of shoushengzong said with expectation. The gap between the fifth floor and the sixth floor is extraordinary. If he can enter the sixth floor, he will be able to practice in it smoothly. There are many advantages in it, and he is extremely excited. "Since you want to go, go with you." Yang Fan almost did not hesitate, quickly agreed to his request, after all, this is a trivial matter, nothing at all. "Thank you, grandmaster." The elder said gratefully. "It''s a long night. Let''s go to the fifth floor now." "Yes, sir." Yang Fan recites the Dharma formula in his mouth, and then a golden hand appears in the sky, like a towering mountain in the world. Yang Fan broke the space barrier with his hand. At this time, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky. Whew, whew! The elder of shoushengzong suddenly turned into a streamer and flew to the fifth floor. In the fifth floor, Yang Fan and others stayed for a hundred years. In addition to their daily practice, they still searched for treasures in their spare time. Once, Jinxi was looking for the root of the white jade gourd fruit tree. The white jade gourd fruit tree is unusual. Its root system can''t be planted outside jinwangxing, but can only be planted inside jinwangxing. As long as it can be planted successfully, it is an immortal tree that can bear fruit continuously. The fruit on a white jade gourd fruit tree can increase the life span of the warrior for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, the root of the white jade gourd fruit is far more precious than the ordinary imperial spirit weapon. Soon, the root of white jade gourd was put into the Pearl of time and space by Jinxi. At the moment, the eyes of the outside world''s emperors and powerful people are increasingly hot. They have now figured out that there are nine layers of space in the ancient fairyland. The ninth layer is the core of the ancient fairyland. Even the fifth layer has treasures like white jade gourd fruit, let alone the treasures hidden in the space after the fifth layer. If you get the white jade gourd fruit tree, you will be able to make a force fully prosperous. It is conceivable that there are so many treasures in the ancient fairyland. At this time, Heping tiandijun, the head of the blood demon clan, and others are transmitting sound. "Patriarch, if it goes on like this, it''s too bad for our blood demon clan. According to the previous agreement, the strong of our clan can''t enter the Golden King Star again in this thousand years, but now there is a Yang Fan in the Terran." "The strength of this boy is better than that of the ordinary strong ones in the imperial realm. The late strong ones I sent out are not their opponents. Under such circumstances, we are bound to fall into the disadvantage. How many people of our family will be left alive after a thousand years?" Chapter 1208 Pingtian emperor''s voice has just fallen, which has aroused the reaction of many powerful emperors. "What you said is a thorny problem!" The head of the blood demon clan frowned, and now he did not dare to lead the people to rush into jinwangxing. After all, the act of rushing into jinwangxing belonged to unilateral tearing up the agreement, and he could not bear the bad name of tearing up the agreement. "You don''t have to worry. We can only continue to wait for today''s plan. If Yang Fan kills our warrior, he won''t let go of other races'' warrior easily. Since he won''t let go of other races'' warrior easily, then we can make the demons, gods and Dragons tear up the agreement together." "For today''s plan, it can only be like this. Last time, the spark emperor was forced back by us. Now is the time to consolidate the results." Pingtian emperor and others nodded. Now, level 6. The aura of the sixth level space is more rich, almost comparable to the weak area of Shenyu marrow washing pool, and the sixth level space is very vast, you can imagine how rich the aura is. The aura contained here can''t be compared with the whole divine realm. At this time, Yang Fan and others came here together. "The aura of level 6 is much stronger than that of level 5." The elder of shoushengzong has just stepped here. He just feels that the whole body is light. It''s obviously much better than the fifth floor. The elder of shoushengzong is also very excited. It''s not impossible to enter the sixth level space with his strength, but it also costs some spiritual power. But Yang Fan''s hand, he doesn''t need to spend a lot of aura to enter here, even if he really meets the enemy, he can deal with it more easily. Moreover, the effect of cultivation in the sixth level space is obviously not comparable to that in the fifth level space. The environment of the sixth level space is much better than that of the fifth level space, especially the treasures growing here. If you take out any one, you can surpass the fifth level space. It can be said that even if you can''t get the chance of the first five layers of space, as long as you come to the sixth layer of space to find your own chance, it will be enough to make up for the previous loss. "Jinxi, elder Taishang, let''s stay in the sixth floor space for a while. Now the ancient fairyland has been opened to the outside world, but it must take more time to enter the seventh floor space. It''s not so easy for me to break the barrier of the seventh floor space." "Moreover, the barrier of the seventh floor space is bound to be more stable. When it is broken, it is likely to cause turbulence and attract the attention of other strong people. We have to think of a perfect solution." Yang Fan said immediately. Although his strength is strong, it is only the highest level in the end. Even if his fighting power is enough to compete with the emperor''s strong, there is a big gap between him and the emperor''s strong in many aspects. The emperor and the strong can easily break through the barrier of the sixth level space. For example, if the elder of shoushengzong tries his best, he can also break into the sixth level space. The reason why he hesitated before is not because of anything else, but because once he consumes a lot of aura to enter, once he meets the strong of other races, it is bound to cause trouble. At that time, it''s obviously more difficult for him to enter the seventh floor space. Of course, if Yang fan can win the chance here, then he has enough strength to break the barrier of the seventh floor space. However, even if he had no way to break the barrier, the elder of the first victory sect could break the space barrier and enter the seventh level space. In fact, the reason why elder shoushengzong was unable to break the barrier of the seventh level of space was not that his cultivation was not enough, but that his understanding of the laws of heaven was not enough to break the barrier of space. After all, it was too short for him to break through the barrier from the late emperor to the emperor''s perfection. If you are a strong man who has been practicing for many years at the emperor''s perfect level, it is not a problem to break the seventh level space. According to Yang Fan''s estimation, if you want to enter the seventh level space, it must be the emperor''s perfect cultivation at least. If you want to enter the eighth level space, you probably need the emperor''s perfect cultivation. If you want to enter the Ninth level of space, at least you have to immerse in the level of emperor and monarch for many years, be able to communicate with the way of heaven, and even achieve the strength to compete with the way of heaven. Today''s ancient fairyland has just been born, space barriers will appear so stable, with the passage of time, the barriers of each layer of space will gradually weaken. After all, the ancient fairyland was originally one. It''s only because it was just born that there are various space barriers. Just wait for a while, and the barriers of the nine layers of space will gradually disappear. At that time, the 9-storey space will be completely integrated, and only when the 9-storey space is completely integrated, can the King Star really become the powerful existence of the ancient fairyland. Of course, the time of arrival should not be too long. According to Yang Fan''s guess today, it will be possible to achieve it in a few thousand years at most. However, what makes Yang Fan happy at the moment is not that the Golden King Star may be as powerful as the ancient fairyland, but that the sixth layer of space has been able to cover the visit of the emperor''s powerful people to a certain extent. "Even if the emperor is extremely powerful, he will not be able to visit the situation here any more." Yang Fan''s secret way in his heart, and then he walked slowly towards the front. The reason why he walked towards the front was to detect the situation of the outside world. Even now Yang fan can''t see clearly what the outside world is like, but he dares to use his own life to guarantee that those who are extremely powerful can''t see the situation here. Even under the cover of the sixth layer of space barrier, they are just like tigers with teeth pulled out, unable to find the trace here. This is obviously a great good thing for Yang Fan. Otherwise, Yang Fan has no way to use more methods. After all, many of his methods are not the same as those of many martial artists in this era, and they are also the superb methods that they can''t achieve in this life. Yang Fan soon chose to practice in seclusion, not because of anything else, but just to calculate the next changes in the ancient fairyland. As for the elders of Jinxi and shoushengzong, they go to the center of the sixth floor space. It is not so easy to break the barriers of the sixth floor space, and few emperors and strong people can enter the sixth floor space. Although elder shoushengzong''s strength is not the top, he can''t beat the enemy and escape. Therefore, Yang Fan assured Jinxi to look for the treasure. It was because of elder shoushengzong''s personal protection. Without the protection of the elder of shoushengzong, how can Yang Fan rest assured that Jinxi will leave alone? Chapter 1209 Therefore, without any worries, Yang Fan began to practice in seclusion. Time goes by very fast. In the blink of an eye, 80 years has passed. After 80 years of hard calculation, Yang Fan finally figured out the way to enter the seventh floor space. However, he still did not choose to enter the seventh level space directly, but continued to practice in seclusion, trying to impact the middle level of the second level of the divine body. The aura of the sixth level space is not a general aura, but an innate aura with many laws. The purity of aura is something Yang Fan has never met. Although the amount is not much, there is no way to condense into congenital spirit liquid, but Yang Fan does not need too much congenital spirit liquid, let alone pure congenital spirit liquid. After all, congenital spirit liquid is not necessary for him to break through the realm. At most, it is just a combustion promoter. He has already reached the middle stage of the second level of the divine body, and only one step short of breaking through the later stage of the second level of the divine body. If put in the outside world, if he wants to achieve this step, his strength must reach the level of emperor at least, so that he can cultivate the divine body to the later stage of the second level. But now that he has come to the ancient fairyland, he has the hope to break through to the second level of the divine body. Boom! Yang Fan sat down with his knees crossed, and the aura around him poured into his elixir field at a very fast speed. Yang Fan muttered the formula, refining the aura at a terrible speed. Then, the aura began to turn into a long gun, which tried to pierce the bottleneck of the body. If the essence of this aura is compared to a spear, then the bottleneck is the shield. Only when the spear pierces the shield can Yang Fan break the confinement and successfully cultivate to the second level of the divine body. Under the constant stimulation of the long gun, the shield began to break. I don''t know how long later, the shield began to crack and the bottleneck began to loosen. Then, bursts of burst sound from Yang Fan''s body began to come out. Bang bang! The shield began to break, which means that Yang Fan''s bottleneck began to loosen. With the penetration of the spear, the trend of the shield breaking was almost irresistible. When the shield was split in two, all of a sudden it stopped. "Alas, it''s a pity that we still can''t break through this level." Yang Fan''s eyes drooped and he could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Although he was not a complete failure this time, it was just that when he was about to break through the bottleneck completely, the spear condensed by aura failed to break the shield completely after all. He was still weak and had no way to break through the bottleneck in one go. Even if more than half of the bottleneck has been loosened, the remaining half is still unbreakable, no matter how hard he tries, there is no way to break it. "Now it seems that we can only go to the seventh floor to find treasures to break through the bottleneck." Yang Fan said in his heart. However, just as he was about to send a message to Jinxi and the elder of shoushengzong, a message came from Chuanyin jade slips. When he just heard the news, Yang Fan could not help but be stunned. The corpse of the strong immortal appeared in the sixth floor. As soon as Yang Fan heard the news, he thought that he had heard it wrong. After all, the corpse of the strong man in the immortal realm is so rare. When Yang Fan thought of the ancient fairyland, he didn''t know when it existed in the Golden King Star, because there was no legend about the strong man in the immortal realm in the Golden King Star. Of course, it is also possible that there was the ancient fairyland at the beginning, and the Jinwang star gradually evolved by absorbing a little energy from the ancient fairyland. But the ancient fairyland has a long history, which even Yang fan can''t imagine. In such a long period of time, even the emperor and the strong can''t seal themselves, and keep them for such a long time, let alone a corpse. The fact that the corpse can be preserved to this day only shows that the strength of the corpse is extraordinary. It is very likely that the corpse is strong in the immortal realm. Otherwise, if you want to preserve the corpse in a long time, it is absolutely impossible to survive unless it is sealed in blue glazed stone and Ziyou stone, which can isolate the erosion of time. Soon, Yang Fan flew in the direction of the elder and Jinxi. After a long time, Yang Fan quickly detected the location of the elder and Jinxi of shoushengzong. He could sense that they had come to the core of the sixth floor. Elder Taishang sensed Yang Fan''s breath, and soon flew to Yang Fan''s side, pointing to the front of a broken wall, full of excitement. Yang Fan followed the direction of the elder shoushengzong, and he could see the ruins. He guessed that the ruins in front of him were probably the palaces left by the ancient fairyland. After a long time, the palaces left by the ancient fairyland had turned into ruins. Of course, there are still a lot of materials left behind by the ancient fairyland. Even if its value is not particularly high, it is a treasure that is hard to find outside. At this moment, in the ruins, a corpse in a blue Taoist robe appeared in their eyes. The robe was embroidered with purple glow and engraved with three words, zixiazong. Obviously, this corpse may have been a member of Zixia sect, an elder of Zixia sect, or a leader of Zixia sect. After all, the corpse is still alive after a long time of attrition. Apart from no breath, it is the same as ordinary people. It can be seen from this that this corpse had an extraordinary identity. Even if he was not the patriarch, he must have been an elder with high status. "Eh, this blue Taoist robe is a perfect emperor level spirit weapon." Yang Fan was shocked. You should know that the perfect level of emperor level spirit tools in this star field is second only to immortal spirit tools. Some advanced perfect emperor level spirit tools can even compete with immortal spirit tools. From the point of view of the rank of Daopao, its defensive power can at least block the attack of the emperor. What''s more, the reason why this robe is precious is not that it''s more difficult to make a perfect emperor level spirit weapon of clothing than to make ordinary emperor level spirit weapon, but that there are not many forces with such a big hand to make perfect emperor level spirit weapon of clothing defense. Even the whole shoushengzong could not find a piece of emperor''s clothing. The value of this Taoist robe is almost unimaginable. Let alone he saw it, even if the spark emperor of the alliance saw it, he had to get it. "Jinxi, this Taoist robe is highly defensive and more suitable for you. What do you think?" Chapter 1210 Yang Fan immediately asked Jinxi if he wanted the Taoist robe, but he didn''t consider the opinions of the elder of shoushengzong. Even if the body was found by the elder of shoushengzong, as long as he asked for it, the elder of shoushengzong did not dare to refuse Yang Fan''s request. Of course, this is also a small right that Yang Fan had after giving many opportunities to elder shoushengzong. Even if Yang Fan gave this perfect imperial Taoist robe to Jinxi, he would give the elder of shoushengzong a corresponding reward. But Jinxi shook his head and said, "Yang Fan, this Taoist robe was discovered by the elder. I can''t take it. Moreover, this Taoist robe was worn by the Zixia sect. I don''t like this Taoist robe." After hearing Jinxi''s words, Yang Fan nodded. He could see that Jinxi really didn''t like the Taoist robe. Then he said to the supreme elder, "since you don''t want it, I don''t ask for it. The supreme elder, you found this dress. Since Jinxi doesn''t want it, take it back." "Thank you very much." The elder of shoushengzong was excited, and then he was ready to take off the Taoist robe. However, at this time, the body released a burst of golden light. The golden light surged, almost condensed into substance, and suddenly hit the elder of shoushengzong. The elder of shoushengzong immediately fell back for tens of miles, and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. This corpse can resist! Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t expect that a majestic sense of war suddenly emerged from his body. Bang bang! The two forces interweave in the void at the same time, and the force of a little bit of law suddenly bumps into each other at the time of collision. At this time, the body''s strength gradually exhausted, into nothingness, leaving only a dress lying on the ground. "Grandmaster, what''s the matter?" The elder of shoushengzong quickly stood up, patted the dust on his body, and flew to ask. "I''m afraid I was wrong just now." Yang Fan shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "although the strong man of Zixia sect has fallen for many years, his body is sealed with a spiritual power. If anyone dares to move his body, the spiritual power will be released instantly. If he dies soon, the energy will be released, which is probably enough to kill the emperor." "Fortunately, after tens of millions of years, most of the energy in the body has already volatilized, so the power released is not powerful. It is for this reason that you have not been seriously injured. Otherwise, you may have become the burial object of this corpse now." "It''s so dangerous!" Elder shoushengzong couldn''t help patting his chest. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He was also very lucky. Fortunately, the body fell for a long time, otherwise, he would have been buried here. "What level has this strength reached before his life? Why is he so powerful after he died?" The elder could not help asking. "His strength has reached the early stage of immortality, in which he is also a leader." Yang Fan murmured a sigh: "however, this immortal strong man obviously did not leave any treasure, otherwise, you and I still have a chance today!" "His strength is so strong, who can destroy him?" Elder shoushengzong couldn''t help asking. "The strong man of zixiazong was probably attacked by others and fell down. Later, the man took the treasure, but he didn''t expect that he would take the opportunity to recover after his opponent left." "However, after all, he fell down because of his heavy injury, which was just a means of self-defense left before his death, in case his body was refined into a puppet by others." "This master has done a good job. No wonder he can become a strong man in immortal realm!" "It''s a pity that the strong of immortality also fell here." The elder of shoushengzong sighed, and there was a trace of loss in his eyes. Even if he becomes a strong man in immortality, he will not be able to fight against the crisis of life and death and will still fall. However, looking at the man in front of him in the immortal realm, he should even inspire his confidence. Since the immortal realm can exist here, it means that the ancient fairyland really helps people break through the immortal realm. If there are treasures that can help people break through the immortal realm, it is obviously not impossible for them to step into the immortal realm and enjoy the higher scenery. It is better than staying at the imperial level forever. "I have a vague feeling that the star field we are in may be just a low level, and the emperor and the strong can dominate. But in the higher level, the immortal realm and the strong may only be equivalent to the supreme realm of our star field. I''m afraid there is still a higher level!" Yang fan can''t help feeling. The elder of shoushengzong also showed deep thinking. "Well, let''s go to the 7th floor space. There''s no need to delay here!" Yang Fan said immediately. "Yes, sir Elder shoushengzong immediately nodded heavily, with a trace of excitement on his face. After splitting the barrier of the sixth floor space, Yang Fan took Jinxi and the elder of shoushengzong to enter the seventh floor space. When he just broke through the space barrier, he didn''t devote all his efforts, but with the help of the law of the Pearl of time and space, increased his own strength in a short time to break it. The three soon came to the seventh floor space. As soon as they stepped in, Yang Fan and others soon realized that the aura concentration here was much higher than that of the sixth floor, which was 100 times higher than that of the first floor. Moreover, the cultivation environment here is much higher than that of the sixth floor. "I have something to deal with. I''ll give you a defensive array later. You can control the defensive array here and protect it for me." After Yang Fan left this sentence, he began to close his eyes, and then a aura appeared around him. But at this time, the elder of shoushengzong was Zhang Er monk. He turned his head and looked at Jinxi, and asked, "is it true that the patriarch wants to break through the realm?" Jinxi shook his head and explained: "elder Taishang, you misunderstood that it''s not a breakthrough. Yang Fan''s divine body has now reached the middle of the second level, and is about to break through to the later stage of the second level." "The spiritual realm of the patriarch is about to break through!" The elder of shoushengzong has an unbelievable look on his face. He is not only happy for Yang Fan, but also deeply admires Yang Fan. His realm is far more than Yang Fan''s, but Yang Fan''s spirit level is even higher than that of the emperor, and now he has to break through again. Yang Fan''s talent is almost the top existence that is hard to find in this star field, and he is also the strong one who can cultivate to the ceiling. Chapter 1211 "The aura of the seventh floor is really very rich! In the sixth floor space, Bala was unable to break the bottleneck from the middle of the second floor to the middle of the third floor, but now just stepped here, it was so easy to break through. " Yang Fan was secretly surprised that he had already broken through more than half of it, which was equivalent to ninety-nine steps. He was only one step away from the door, but this step was limited by the aura of the sixth level space, so he could not get a breakthrough. With the continuous supply of aura in the seventh floor space, Yang Fan''s bottleneck soon became loose, and then began to break through. After only five days, Yang Fan''s divine body was like a whirlpool, swallowing the rich aura of a hundred miles. His constitution gradually strengthened, and he was more comfortable with the use of power. After only three months, Yang Fan absorbed a great deal of aura, and cultivated the divine body to the second level. "It''s a tough little breakthrough." Yang Fan gently twisted his neck and made a click sound. The breath on his body gradually spread quickly around. After sensing the soul power released from Yang Fan, the elder supreme also released it. He could feel that the breath released from Yang Fan was a level higher than that of him, and could almost crush him, which made the elder supreme totally unbelievable. "How can it be that the God body of the patriarch has been cultivated to such a degree?" He was really frightened. After all, he thought that his body was in this star field, even if it was not the top one, it was one of the few. Even if it can''t be ranked in the top ten, it''s not far away. But now, with his supreme and perfect cultivation, Yang Fan not only practices the divine body to the second level of later stage, but also surpasses him by the power of the physical body. Even if Yang Fan didn''t use any skills, just relying on a pair of meat fists would be enough to defeat the supreme of the same realm, even if he stepped over the level to fight against the supreme extreme and the early warrior of the emperor. Now he can''t guess how powerful Yang Fan''s physical strength is. Just a breath can shake him back, which even many emperors'' perfect warriors may not be able to do. In addition to the emperor extremely strong, there are several can do! He really did not expect that a little supreme warrior could shake him back with a breath, even if he was the founder of the first Shengzong school. "Is it possible that my grandmaster''s realm is even better than mine Elder shoushengzong couldn''t believe it. "Grandmaster, this breakthrough in the divine body is a great joy for me to win the first time." The elder of the first victory sect bowed his hand to celebrate. "This breakthrough is nothing. It''s just that I didn''t even think that I could reach the second level of spiritual cultivation when I was in the supreme perfect state." Yang Fan''s face showed a trace of joy, which was obviously unexpected. Even at the peak of his previous life, he had not been able to do this step. "Grandmaster, how is your fighting power compared with that of the emperor?" Yang Fan shook his head and said: "you still overestimate me. Although you are a successful and strong emperor who has not yet broken through, your foundation is not stable, and you have not got the origin of heaven. Your strength is a little insufficient. With my current strength, if I deal with you, I can beat you by three points." "However, it is still very difficult to kill those who have just entered the perfect realm of the emperor. After all, once they reach the perfect realm of the emperor, their spiritual level is generally in the second level of perfection, or even the second level of peak." "What''s more, they have got the origin of the way of heaven, and their strength is extremely strong. If they are those who have practiced in the perfect realm of the emperor for countless years, and are not far away from the extreme realm of the emperor, with my current strength, they are far less powerful, and can only escape one life from them at most." The elder of shoushengzong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the grandmaster was so powerful, but he still couldn''t compete with the emperor. Only then did he realize that his realm was far from solid. Before Yang Fan explained, he mistakenly estimated his strength, thinking that his strength was enough to compete with the old emperor. But now it seems that his strength is extremely unstable, especially he has not been able to get the origin of the way of heaven, still can not communicate with the way of heaven, with the help of the power of the way of heaven, can not consolidate today''s realm. Although Yang Fan has made a breakthrough in the realm of divine body, it is only a short time after all. His body is still in a weak state. It still takes a lot of time to consolidate the realm. Therefore, in the following time, Yang Fan still chose to practice in seclusion, while Jinxi and the supreme elder continued to search for their opportunities in the seventh level space. There are quite a lot of resources in the seventh level space. We can not only find some treasures that have reached the level of emperor, but also find some natural materials and local treasures that can assist the martial arts practitioners to cultivate. Of course, the year of these treasures seems not high, most of them are just growing. Because those mature natural resources and natural resources have already decayed, but even if they just grow up, their value is quite high. At this moment, the hall of blood demon clan. The head of the blood demon clan, who is sitting on his knees in the main hall, is talking with the emperor pingtian. His eyes are still not open. Suddenly, the head of the blood demon clan suddenly becomes a demon. His essence is a dragon that has been cultivated for many years. At the moment, he is lying on the throne, a pair of eyes although closed, but the eyes narrowed that seam, but it is released a bright light. When his eyes open, he can not only evolve all things, but also kill a perfect and strong emperor. Even a strong emperor can not escape his pupil attack. Once he uses pupil technique to attack, the consequence is quite serious. At this time, most people think that the blood demon clan leader is resting, including the guards outside the hall think that their clan leader is resting inside. Only the emperor pingtian knows that the head of the blood demon clan is calculating some of the things Yang Fan did in the ancient fairyland. Bang bang! All of a sudden, the spiritual power of the blood demon clan leader spread quickly to the temple. Even the emperor of pingtian took a step back to stabilize his figure. Even though the head of the blood demon clan still closed his eyes, the emperor pingtian knew that his calculation had already ended. He immediately asked, "what''s the result, chief?" The head of the blood demon clan shook his head and sighed: "it''s figured out that someone has entered the seventh floor space, but who is that person? I still can''t work it out. " "However, besides the mysterious Yang Fan, who else can do it?" Chapter 1212 "Yang Fan of the human race?" He asked in surprise. "It''s really a Terran Yang Fan. This boy is very likely to be reincarnated by the emperor. Otherwise, he can''t kill the emperor in the supreme realm. I guess that with his strength, it''s not a problem to enter the seventh level space. There are many treasures and opportunities in the seventh level space. If you let him enter the seventh level space, the eighth level space, or even the Ninth level space." "Then, the chance of the ancient fairyland may really have to be seized by him." "My Lord, what should I do now?" Asked the supreme. "It''s a must to tear face with the Terran. Now, we can only use our cards. If we can succeed, we may be able to kill him or even get into the eighth floor." "Patriarch, what hope do we have to stop him now?" The emperor of pingtian was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t know what the blood demon clan chief meant. "Pingtian, I didn''t tell you in advance. It''s my fault. However, I believe that the niumo emperor should soon be able to complete the task I gave him." "The ox demon emperor?" With a puzzled look on his face, the emperor said, "didn''t he just break through from the supreme realm recently? How can Yang Fan be killed? " But the head of the blood demon clan shook his head: "don''t worry, I will give him a treasure. With this treasure, he can successfully enter the seventh and eighth heaven until he kills Yang Fan." "What treasure do you give to the Bull Demon emperor?" "Jiuyao star chart and a trace of my original strength after years of cultivation." The blood demon clan chief said. "Patriarch, you gave this kind of treasure to the boy of niumo." The supreme of pingtian is shocked. You know, the Jiuyao star chart is not a common treasure, but a perfect emperor level spirit weapon. It is also a perfect emperor level spirit weapon refined with some special materials, which can break the space barrier. Even if the ordinary supreme warrior holds the Jiuyao star map, he can break through the space barrier, and even use it to enter the deep space of the star domain and shuttle in the turbulent flow of time and space. The blood demon clan leader''s trace of original power is even more extraordinary. Ordinary people may not know the use of that trace of original power, but emperor pingtian is very clear. The blood demon clan leader''s original power can create many illusions, instantly confuse the warrior''s mind and spirit, invade the warrior''s soul in a short time, wipe out the spirit, or directly wipe out the warrior''s body. Just a trace of the original force can erase a warrior from the world, which is a real sense of obliteration, and its soul can not escape. Once the spirit is erased, even if it''s just a mortal, even if the emperor and the strong use their means, they can''t find the mark of the mortal''s soul and revive the mortal. This is a trace of the original strength of the head of the blood demon clan. After years of refining, even the emperor is extremely afraid. Therefore, in order to deal with Yang Fan, the head of the blood demon clan sealed a trace of the original power in the Jiuyao star chart and handed it to the niumo emperor, which made the emperor of pingtian feel puzzled. You know, the blood demon clan head to do so, but also to pay a very heavy price. Moreover, for so many years, he has never drawn the strength of the source to deal with other warriors. If he put it in the past, he could not believe it at all. If you put it in the outside world, where does a little supreme need such a big fight. Moreover, with the help of the blood demon clan leader''s original power, even if Yang Fan is killed, the power released by the original power will be affected, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured. "Patriarch, this ancient fairyland is a special place. Even the way of heaven can''t feel it. Even if your original power is too against heaven, it won''t cause the way of heaven''s reaction. So you give the boy the original power and the Jiuyao star chart to avoid the attention of the way of heaven." Pingtian asked immediately. "You''re right!" The head of the blood demon clan laughs: "of course, once the ox demon exerts his original power, he may pay some price, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t die, I can cure him. That''s nothing." "My Lord, will Terrans and other races have other cards?" The emperor asked. Obviously, although the head of the blood demon clan sealed that trace of original strength in the Jiuyao star map and handed it to the niumo emperor, how could the Terran and other races just sit back and let the warrior in the clan be slaughtered? The head of the blood demon clan nodded and then said, "the Terran may have a card, but don''t worry. Even if they give Yang Fan a card out of love, it''s not much better." "Where are the demons?" "Naturally, they have their cards, but now that we have formed an alliance with the demons, they will not turn back and make enemies with our family!" "But what if other races do it?" Pingtian emperor took a look at Yantian emperor of the Protoss. You should know that the protoss is one of the most powerful races in this area. In ancient times, the protoss even pressed the blood demons and demons with their own strength, which still makes other races fear. Today, although the protoss sneak into the depths of the starry sky, but its profound, also can not be underestimated. "Ha ha, what does the protoss have? Today''s Protoss are not the protoss of ancient times, and what''s wrong with these guys they sent here now? As for those small races attached to the protoss, they are a group of useless people. Why worry! " Obviously, the blood demon clan leader didn''t pay attention to the Protoss and other races. The protoss was indeed the star domain overlord, but so what? Today''s Protoss can only hide somewhere, just like the rat generation, and dare not appear aboveboard. Like this timid race, how can the blood demon race be afraid now? In the seventh heaven, Yang Fan, Jinxi, elder Taishang and others stayed in the seventh floor space for a hundred years before others came here. Boom! A crack suddenly appeared in the void, and a picture suddenly appeared in the crack. As soon as this picture appeared, it covered the starry sky instantly. With the full release of Jiuyao star map, the space cracks gradually expand, which is obviously the precursor of the space barrier being broken. Boom! A figure suddenly came out from the other end of the space barrier. This person was wearing a red robe. It was the Bull Demon emperor of the blood clan. The Bull Demon emperor waved his hand and put away the Jiuyao star map. He said coldly: "ha ha, this Jiuyao star map is really good, but it''s too expensive. With my strength, it took me so much time to break the barrier of the seventh floor space." Chapter 1213 "However, the aura of the seventh level space is really strong. If you can practice in the seventh level space for a long time, or even in the eighth and ninth level space, in the long run, the blood demon clan will be able to rule the whole Silver Sea Star area." Niumo emperor looks excited, but he suddenly realizes that he can''t stay here for a long time. The movement caused by his breaking through the space barrier is too big. If at this time, there are other emperors who have entered the seventh floor of the space, for him, it is absolutely not good. Moreover, the treasure given to him by the head of the blood demon clan obviously can''t be used at will. If you don''t see Yang Fan, you will release the power of the head of the blood demon clan. At that time, you will be in great trouble. Therefore, he soon turned into a light and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, three years later, under a cliff in the seventh floor space, a demon emperor in the mad devil star domain is slowly coming out, his real face is covered by the evil spirit. The evil spirit is not the ordinary evil spirit, but the dark evil spirit. He holds a bracelet with black light in his hand. This bracelet is not an ordinary emperor level spirit weapon, but a perfect emperor level spirit weapon. However, the evil spirit it releases is the spirit of Youming law, also known as Youming spirit weapon. In the eyes of the Terran, this powerful monarch in the mad devil star domain is not particularly famous. After all, there are many powerful demons. Even the emperor is perfect, there are several strong monarchs, not to mention a late emperor. However, in the realm of mad devil, this man''s reputation is no less than that of the emperor. He is called emperor Moyan, who has lived for millions of years. The long time of cultivation, let the strength of Moyan emperor grow to a terrible level, even if he is still a little short of the emperor''s perfect, but most of the emperor''s perfect strong can not be his opponent. Even if he didn''t have the Youming Bracelet in his hand, his strength was much stronger than that of the emperor Moran, and much stronger than that of the elder shoushengzong. In today''s era, the emperor Moyan is absolutely one of the strongest in the field of mad demons. "It seems that there are other emperors who are faster than me. They have entered the seventh heaven. Ha ha, I hope you don''t meet me, otherwise, this will be your burial place." Emperor Moyan couldn''t help sneering. Then, he chose the southeast direction and flew to the southeast direction to break the barrier of the seventh heaven. He also consumed a lot of aura. For the sake of safety, he needed to find a no man''s land to recuperate. On the 7th floor, a figure suddenly broke through the space barrier and came out from the crack above the void. Then, another figure came out of the crack. The warrior who just stepped out of the crack is the strong one of the Protoss. Just now they are in high spirits. But just after they stepped into the seventh floor space, they have already lost the high spirits they had when they just broke the space barrier, but their faces are more excited. Looking at the scene of the seventh floor space, they felt the rich aura around them, and they cried excitedly: "finally, they have come here. This time, the revival of our Protoss is expected." They are the most famous and powerful of the Protoss. One is the emperor of heaven and earth, and the other is the emperor of yin and Yang. Their constitution is very special. Only when they are together can they give full play to their strength. When they are alone against the enemy, they not only can not give full play to their strength, but will weaken a lot. Therefore, the two have always been inseparable from the scale, because only when they are together can they give full play to their real strength and enter the ancient fairyland. How can they be separated? The weapons they usually use are two long guns called heaven and earth and Yin and Yang. Once they are united, heaven and earth will change and be unpredictable. It was by these two emperor level spirit weapons that they broke into the seventh level space. Breaking the space barrier consumed a lot of aura, so they quickly went to find a safe place to recover their strength. "Unexpectedly, there are two more people." At the moment, Yang Fan, who is practicing in the seventh level space, feels the surging fluctuation of spiritual power in front of him when he detects his soul power, and says softly. Although he can''t accurately infer the strength of the two powerful Protoss who came to the seventh floor, he can also infer it with the experience of previous life. After all, every reincarnation in his previous life has reached the peak of the star realm, and the deduction of the heavenly secrets has already reached the ceiling of the star realm. Although he is not as powerful as the blood demon clan leader, it is not much different. Therefore, it''s not difficult for him to calculate whether someone will come to the seventh Chong Tian. Although he doesn''t pay special attention to the emperor''s strong coming to the seventh layer, he specially sends a message to the elder of Shousheng sect and Jinxi to let them pay attention. If you really encounter a strong enemy that you can''t deal with, call him as soon as possible, and he can return to rescue them in time. Of course, elder shoushengzong''s strength today is extraordinary, especially after refining the blue Taoist robe, his strength is much stronger than that of emperor Moran. Even if he really meets the powerful emperor, he can deal with it alone. Therefore, Yang Fan is only worried about Jinxi. After all, Jinxi''s strength is not as good as these old emperor. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Jinxi found a palace on the seventh floor. The power of the law on it was very strong, and there was almost no wear and tear. Just when Jinxi was ready to go to check, suddenly, two majestic breath appeared. Jinxi just sensed that the two majestic breath poured towards her from the left and right sides. "Who is here?" Jinxi quickly retreated to the back of the main hall. Obviously, there are already people practicing in this hall. Whew, whew! At this time, the emperor of heaven and earth and the emperor of yin and Yang of the protoss came out of the palace and soon found the trace of Jinxi. They looked at each other and could not help showing a trace of shock. "The supreme warrior of the human race has also come here?" They quickly felt that the spiritual power released by Jinxi was only in the late supreme period. You know, a small supreme warrior can never enter the seventh level of space. Without the strength of the imperial realm, without the assistance of the superior emperor level spirit tools and perfect emperor level spirit tools, it is impossible to enter the seventh level space. And in front of them, Jinxi, no matter the realm or the weapons in her hands, is obviously not enough to break the seventh layer of space barrier. How did she come here? Chapter 1214 Emperor Qiankun and Emperor Yinyang are Protoss. They obviously don''t know much about the outside world. This time, they don''t know much about the Terran and other martial arts. Of course, they haven''t heard the name of Jinxi. Even if they know something about the strong people of the Terran, it is impossible for them to know the name of Jinxi. After all, Jinxi''s name is not loud and only limited to the younger generation of the Terran. It''s even more impossible for old emperors like them to know about Jinxi. After all, Jinxi doesn''t show mountains and water. It always follows Yang Fan and never shows its real strength to the outside world. "Terran warrior, if you run into us today, please pray for your own blessings. You have made great contributions to the decline of the Protoss. How can we be indifferent when we meet you today." The emperor Qian Kun and the emperor Yin Yang looked at each other, and there was a lot of killing opportunities. In their eyes, with the gun of Qian Kun and the gun of Yin Yang, they could burst out more than three times of fighting power together. Even if they killed the same level of the strong, let alone Jinxi, a small supreme warrior. A great spiritual power is almost condensed into essence, forming a network of heaven and earth around Jinxi. If it is outside, the joint attack of the two can almost shatter the stars. At this time, a long sword suddenly flew from the void. In the void, a crack suddenly appeared. A man came out of the crack. When they saw that their irresistible strike was blocked so easily, they could not help looking at each other. They were surprised. "Who are you?" The emperor of heaven and earth and the emperor of yin and Yang look at Yang Fan, and there is a trace of uncertainty in their eyes. To be sure, they don''t know Yang Fan. Yang Fan didn''t say much about it. The long sword in his hand was powerful. It was the evil killing sword given to him by the Dragon Emperor. It was his favorite sword in his previous life. Although this sword is only a high-quality imperial spirit weapon, it is not as perfect as the heaven and earth gun and the Yin Yang gun. But in Yang Fan''s hands, this sword can exert all its power. The emperor of heaven and earth and the emperor of yin and Yang obviously have no way to exert the strength of the gun of heaven and earth and the gun of yin and Yang. In particular, Yang Fan''s evil killing sword still has the lines arranged by him in his previous life. Even if the grade is not as good as Qiankun gun and Yinyang gun, once they break out, they will never be inferior. Moreover, Yang Fan''s immortal skills are much stronger than those of the emperors of heaven and earth and Yin and Yang. Yang Fan holds a sword against them. Boom! Countless streams of light suddenly hit together, and a clang of gold and iron spread slowly in the void. Even the void seemed to be broken and the earth was shaking. "How could he have reached such a level of strength?" They looked at each other, both of them could see the horror in each other''s eyes, which was almost lingering. After that, the color of horror in their eyes became more and more intense. You know, in the protoss, once the two brothers join hands to attack, let alone the late emperor, even if the emperor is perfectly strong, it is impossible to fight against them. Not to mention the little supreme warrior, however, now their attacks are not even qualified to hurt Yang Fan. How can they believe what they are seeing? Bang bang! Yang Fan burst out with all his strength, and a great force filled the air in an instant. The breath he released now, even compared with the strong in the later period of the emperor, was by no means inferior. Under Yang Fan''s attack, the Yin Yang spear and the heaven and earth spear gradually appeared a little crack, which was obviously unbearable. Seeing this, Emperor Qiankun and Emperor Yinyang looked at each other, clenched their fists and clenched their teeth, as if they had made a decision. All of a sudden, the long guns in their hands collided with each other. Then, a golden light flashed by, and the two long guns suddenly fused together. In less than a cup of tea, the emperor of heaven and earth and the emperor of yin and Yang gradually became one and became a giant. This is the fusion Dharma of the protoss, which requires tacit cooperation and empathy to achieve this step. The emperor of heaven and earth and the emperor of yin and Yang obviously meet this condition. After their bodies are fused together, the strength that they can break out is far more than before. At the moment, the giant with a long gun, the power of the outbreak of more powerful, almost reached 10 times. This is obviously their trump card. The strength of the emperor of heaven and earth and the emperor of yin and Yang has doubled. With this evolved long gun, they can even defeat some strong people who have not yet broken through the emperor''s perfect state, such as the elder Taishang of shoushengzong. Of course, it is impossible to kill the emperor''s perfect strong. After all, no matter how weak the emperor''s perfect strong strength is, it is already a strong existence that can communicate with the law of heaven and rely on the power of the origin of heaven. As long as they can rely on the power of the origin of heaven, they will be able to recover from the injury and gain vitality. As long as the emperor is perfect and the strong have a chance of life, they will never die. At least they need the same level of strength. Therefore, in this star field, it is not special to defeat the emperor''s perfect strong. It is difficult to kill the emperor''s perfect strong. It is ten times more difficult to kill the emperor''s perfect strong than to defeat the emperor''s perfect strong. "How could these two guys merge?" Yang Fan''s face darkened in an instant. If it''s just the strength of the attack, he can barely deal with them. But after the fusion of these two people, their actual strength far exceeds him, and he is not the opponent of these two people. "There''s some trouble." One side of the Jinxi worry said: "Yang Fan, this can what to do?" Yang Fan waved his hand and said: "although it''s a little tricky, it''s not particularly difficult. It''s the fusion spirit skill of the Protoss. I thought no one could practice it in this era, but I didn''t expect that someone could succeed in it." Jinxi asked, "can you deal with this magic?" Yang Fan nodded slightly, but there was a trace of uncertainty in his heart. However, he didn''t show it. Several generations ago, he had fought with the powerful Protoss, especially when he first established the divine realm, he was also hit by the Protoss. At the beginning, he had seen two Protoss integrating the spirit, almost folded in the hands of the two Protoss, and did not expect to meet again this time. At the beginning, after he killed the two Protoss, the whole star region was boiling with excitement. Therefore, the protoss launched the ultimate pursuit order against Yang Fan, declaring that whoever can find the murderer who killed the two powerful Protoss can enjoy the protection of the Protoss. However, when the protoss learned that it was Yang Fan who killed the two Protoss, they soon withdrew the order. After all, Yang Fan''s strength at that time had scared the whole Protoss. How dare they declare war on Yang Fan. Chapter 1215 At this time, Baizhang giant wields a long spear and stabs at Yang Fan. Yang Fan holds a magic bead of time and space, and begins to inject spiritual power. If only the general late emperor was confined by the power of Baizhang giant''s law, he might not even have a chance to move. The power of the law released by that shot instantly condensed into essence and stabbed Yang Fan with a sudden force. If Yang Fan''s reaction was slower, he would have been killed before he could recover. Even if the general late emperor strong, if there is no way to respond in time, will also be instantly killed. However, Yang Fan was obviously not a strong emperor. When the long spear came in front of him, Yang Fan patted him with a wave of his hand. "If you want to fight against the spear with your body, ha ha, do you really think that you are a strong emperor?" The two men sneered. You know, the power of the combination of Yin Yang gun and heaven and earth gun is not what ordinary warriors can resist with their flesh and blood. They believe that this blow can absolutely pierce the palm of Yang Fan''s hand and kill him directly. However, what they couldn''t believe happened. Bang, when the long gun was about to pierce Yang Fan''s arm, suddenly there was a clang sound of gold and iron. The long gun seemed to pierce not the flesh and blood, but the iron wall. "How can it be, how can this guy''s body be so strong, and how can his physical strength be so strong?" Seeing that there was no sign of damage on Yang Fan''s skin, their faces were shocked. They couldn''t believe that someone could carry their attack with his body. Even the emperor''s perfect and strong might not be able to do it. I''m afraid only the emperor''s extremely strong could have such a terrible defense. "Nothing is impossible in this world. You overestimate your strength. If emperor Yantian makes a move, I may worry about it. But you are the right one to fight with him." "Son of a bitch, you are the only one who can reach us. You are not worthy of such a big talk." The emperor Qiankun and the emperor Yinyang were instantly angry. The giant of Baizhang they gathered waved a fist, and the light was gradually surging. Then, the giant of Baizhang gradually appeared lines. Just at that moment, both of them performed the taboo skill of protoss at the same time, and their strength improved a lot. Seeing their reaction, Yang Fan said with a sneer: "it''s useless to tell the truth that no one believes it these days, no matter how hard you try." All of a sudden, Yang Fan''s right hand flicked, and all his immortal skills were used. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the void, and a huge golden hand slowly appeared in the crack. The giant hand suddenly pressed down, as if it could trap the space. A smart light mask instantly covered the space and became Yang Fan''s plaything. This hundred Zhang giant seems to be a mole ant in Yang Fan''s hand, which is crushed by Yang Fan. Under the huge pressure of the golden giant hand, the giant body swayed and was gradually pressed under the ground. Bang bang! The earth suddenly broke, and cracks suddenly appeared in the void, even in the giant''s body. A trace of blood from their bodies gradually spread around. Boom! Baizhang giant''s injury became more and more serious. The light flashed, and suddenly two people fell from the void. They were the emperor of yin and Yang and the emperor of heaven and earth. These two people have realized that they are not Yang Fan''s opponents. If they continue to entangle with Yang Fan, there is only one end, that is falling. Therefore, they looked at each other, both of them saw the meaning in each other''s eyes, and soon they were ready to break through the void and escape with the gun of heaven and earth and Yin and Yang. The heaven and earth gun and the Yin and Yang gun are not only perfect emperor level spirit weapons, but also small things to break the space barrier. Otherwise, the two of them could not directly break through the space barrier with two long guns and step into the seventh level space of the ancient fairyland. "You want to leave, do you really think you can leave so easily?" Yang Fan made a sudden stroke with his right hand, and a great force of law was instantly gathered in his hand. Then, the two streamers released by Zhuxie sword instantly broke the sky and flew into the bodies of the emperor of heaven and earth and the emperor of yin and Yang. At this time, the emperor of yin and Yang and the emperor of heaven and earth can''t react. If it''s just personal combat strength, the combat strength of the emperor of heaven and earth and the emperor of yin and Yang is only a little better than the elder of the first victory sect. Only when they merge together can they compete with Yang Fan. However, even if they use the technique of taboo, they still can''t fight against Yang Fan in the end. It was not until this time that they realized that they were not Yang Fan''s rivals. Of course, in Yang Fan''s eyes, they were just a little star. How could they compete with the bright moon? They were nothing at all. Even if they all use the forbidden technique, it is impossible for them to gain vitality in Yang Fan''s hands. Bang bang! After a streamer of light flew by, the flesh of emperor Qiankun and Emperor Yinyang was quickly broken like tofu, and the blood in the body gurgled out from the wound. It was obvious that there was no possibility of healing and gradually disappeared. Soon, they fell to the ground, fell here, became two bodies. At the moment, Yan Tiantian, who is waiting outside the Golden King Star, suddenly shakes and pinches his fingers. Only then can he find that the breath of Yin Yang emperor and heaven and earth emperor has disappeared. "How can it be? With their strength, how can it fall?" The Yin Yang emperor and the heaven and earth emperor are the top heavenly pride cultivated by the protoss over the years. In particular, the Yan Tian emperor personally exerts spiritual skills to leave a mark on them. You can feel them at any time, detect their location, and know their situation. Once the mark on the two men''s body dissipates, Emperor Yantian can detect their breath at any time, but their breath suddenly disappears. The speed of disappearance is so fast that even emperor Yantian can''t react. I''m afraid there''s only one reason, that is, they suffered a lot, so they fell. "How can this be possible? The strength of heaven and earth and Yin and Yang is different. Even the Moran emperor of the human race can only draw with them. Once they merge, even the Moran emperor can''t compete with them." "The heaven and earth gun and the Yin and Yang gun are the most precious weapons of our Protoss. Even in the face of some weak emperors, they can fight against each other. Even if they can''t fight against each other, they can break through the space barrier and escape. How can they fall because of this? Who killed them?" At the moment, Yantian emperor''s face was at a loss. Even if he broke his head, he couldn''t guess. Chapter 1216 He had a vague feeling that heaven and earth and Yin and Yang must have encountered some trouble in the ancient fairyland. After all, although there were many opportunities in the ancient fairyland, there were also many crises. If they were attacked by the ancient fairyland, it would not be strange for them to fall. As for the possibility of being killed by other powerful emperors, he never thought about it. In his eyes, once the two emperors of heaven and earth and Yin and Yang use the fusion technique, it is obvious that no one of the powerful people of all races has the ability to kill them. This time, the powerful emperor who entered the protoss disappeared with perfect emperor level artifact, which was almost unbearable for the Protoss. No matter how deep the inside story of the protoss is, it''s obvious that they can''t bear the loss. "Well, it''s not a good start this time. However, as long as I can get the chance, my Protoss can still dominate the silver sea star domain again and become the most powerful existence under the sky." The secret way in the heart of emperor Yantian. In the seventh space, after killing Qiankun and the emperor of yin and Yang, Yang Fan directly picked up their lost Qiankun gun and the gun of yin and Yang. The materials of these two guns are quite good. Unfortunately, the strength of the people who made them is not enough. Otherwise, the power of these two guns will certainly be increased several times. Yang Fan said secretly. If he can fuse the heaven and earth gun with the Yin and Yang gun at the same time, and with the Tiansha gun in his hand, the fused gun will be qualified to become an immortal spirit weapon. Of course, if he wants to reach that point, he can''t do it now. At least he has to wait until he breaks through the realm of emperor and has the origin of heaven. "Jinxi, put these two long guns into the time and space Pearl first and put them away." With these words, Yang Fan gave the two long guns to Jinxi. At this time, he suddenly remembered that there must be many treasures in the storage rings of these two people, so he gave them to Jinxi. Jinxi immediately asked, "Yang Fan, shall we go now or later?" Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, wait." Then, Yang Fan''s eyes looked not far away and yelled: "where are the rats, sneaky, what do you want to do?" At this time, Jinxi was surprised that someone came to the neighborhood, but she didn''t realize it. If there was no Yang Fan around, it would not be easy for that person to want her life. Moreover, the man''s concealment was so astonishing that she could not even detect any movement. "There are talented people in every generation. They have been leading the way for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that you, a little supreme warrior, would be able to see my trace. Moreover, you have been fighting all the time. In the battle of life and death, you can even distract yourself to see my trace. I have to say that your strength and courage are far beyond my imagination." At this time, a demon warrior suddenly came out from a crack in the void. "Have you ever heard of the name of emperor Moyan?" "It turns out that you are the emperor of Moyan, the son of the head of the demon clan. You were a powerful emperor millions of years ago. You are also a famous overlord. How can Yang Fan not know?" "You have the most rare body of Yanmo in the demons. You are born with the ability to control thousands of fires. Soon after you break through the robbery, you will be able to kill the most powerful people. When you reach the level of emperor, you will have a headache for many emperors with the body of Yanmo." "Now, your strength has grown a lot. Even if you are not as strong as the emperor, I''m afraid you are not much weaker than them." Yang Fan a say, the demon burning emperor can''t help but reveal a deep doubt: "is it you and I know each other?"? Otherwise, how can you tell me the most proud things in my life? " Emperor Moyan was puzzled. Millions of years ago, he was already a overlord. If it wasn''t for his serious injury, how could his strength stay in the later period of emperor? Even if he broke through to the extreme situation of emperor, he would never have been in words. However, it is precisely because he sealed himself that he gained a longer life and was able to live to this era. Otherwise, he will not live to the present era. Although he is famous in the demons, few people in the Terrans really know him. How could this newly born Terran warrior know him? It seems that Yang Fan saw out the doubts of Moyan. He added: "I not only know who you are, but also know that you were once defeated by a man. You were fawning in front of that man and gave in like a dog before you escaped." "Nonsense, I''ve never been defeated in my life. Even the emperor can''t defeat me. Why do you say I''m defeated by others? What evidence do you have? " Demon burning emperor anger to the extreme, face suddenly become ferocious, this time, Yang Fan obviously said his pain point, just let him so angry. "Haha, I don''t know who was injured by a fist millions of years ago, and the foundation was damaged. If it hadn''t taken millions of years to find a chance, could you recover?" Yang fan can''t help sneering. It''s true that the one who defeated emperor Moyan was no other than his previous life. At that time, he was the founder of Shousheng sect. When Yang Fan defeated him at that time, his strength did not reach the ultimate level. Even if his previous life did not reach the extreme level of the emperor, it was more than enough to kill the powerful emperor Moyan. The emperor Moyan was looking for a chance in a secret place deep in the star field. He met Yang Fan in his previous life. Yang Fan''s previous life didn''t plan to pay attention to him. Who knows, instead, he started with Yang Fan''s previous life, that is, the founder of shoushengzongchuang school, in order to seize the treasure of the founder of shoushengzongchuang school. As a result, the founder of shoushengzongchuang school only hit him seriously and put him into the turbulence of time and space. It took the emperor Moyan tens of thousands of years to get rid of the shackles of the turbulent flow of time and space, escape back to the mad devil star domain, and spend tens of thousands of years to recover. This matter has been hidden by him. Ever since he fled back to the mad devil star, he has been searching for the news of the founder of Shousheng zongchuang sect. When he learned that the founder of Shousheng zongchuang sect had fallen, Emperor Moyan was ecstatic and more proud. He knew that no one would know his secret from now on. I thought that no one in the world knew this, and no one could know it. A little Terran warrior even knew this secret, which made him angry. "Where on earth did you learn that?" Emperor Moyan was very angry. After all, except for him, only the founder of Shousheng sect knew about it. Chapter 1217 With his understanding of the latter''s nature, the other party has no such idle mind to spread this matter, and this matter will never be disclosed. Moreover, in the other party''s capacity, if he really wanted to publicize this matter, it would have been publicized for a long time. How could he have not received any news for so many years. He has not heard of it now. Obviously, it belongs to the highest level of confidentiality in the vast space, and almost no one knows about it. "You don''t need to ask more about how I know. You don''t have the ability to pry out of my mouth. I''m just curious. Where do you come from? Your strength is obviously better than that of the two Protoss warriors just now. " "With your strength, I''m afraid you are not my opponent. Where on earth do you come from? How dare you challenge me?" Yang Fan said in a cold voice. At this time, a bracelet full of evil Qi appeared in the hand of emperor Moyan. This bracelet is just the Youming bracelet. The Youming bracelet is a perfect emperor level spirit instrument, which is infinitely close to the existence of immortal spirit instrument. "It''s really rare, but it''s not a powerful weapon. If your means are limited to this, I can tell you that it''s not so easy for you to leave alive today." Yang Fan said with a smile. "Ha ha, I know that my bracelet is enough to deal with other martial artists, but I also know that your strength is extraordinary. Even when I was the founder of shoushengzongchuang sect, who was seriously injured in the first move of junior high school, I might not have your strength at your age." "However, how can I compare with who I am today millions of years ago? If you look down on me, I will make you pay the price of death." As soon as his voice fell, a ray of light suddenly flashed. In less than a cup of tea, there were six rays, which gradually condensed into essence. The time as like as two peas is gone. At this time, one side of the Jinxi took a look, suddenly showed a look of uncertainty. If these warriors condensed into essence by the light are only a part of the emperor Moyan, it is obviously not very useful. There are many strong people in the astral realm who can also perform separation. In fact, this separation only extracts part of the energy from the body of the original Buddha to condense the original body. This is separation. When we fight with enemies of the same level, if we really use separation, we will undoubtedly weaken our own strength. "This is not the method of separation, but the method of puppet incarnation. This is a special spiritual skill handed down from ancient times. As long as you find suitable materials and can accommodate the road you have built, you can refine those materials into separation similar to puppets." "As long as the puppets are refined successfully, they will have the same fighting power as the master. However, it is very difficult for these puppets to grow up separately, and once they grow up, they will gradually give birth to wisdom, and may even betray the master." "Therefore, it needs to be very careful to cultivate the puppet''s separation, and the number limit of the puppet''s separation can''t exceed six. Unless it reaches the emperor''s extreme realm, it will never be possible to cultivate more separation." "Moreover, due to the lack of the origin of heaven, there is no way to improve the level of the separation. In ancient times, this puppet separation was nothing, and it was not cared by the strong at that time. Only the martial arts in the immortal realm would practice this puppet separation." Yang Fan said. Jinxi suddenly realized and nodded. However, she was still worried and asked, "how can we cope with the joint siege of him?" Yang Fan waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry. Just wait for me first." Then, Yang Fan said to the elder of shoushengzong: "elder, if there is an accident, you can protect Jinxi for me. At that time, you go first, and I will come later." At this time, Emperor Moyan couldn''t help clapping his hands and said, "no, I didn''t expect that there are still people in this era who can know the puppet separation skill. You not only know its origin, but also its advantages and disadvantages. I''m more and more curious about your origin." "With your age and identity, how can you know the technique of puppet separation? However, even if you know it, it''s useless. I tell you that in the past one million years, I haven''t always been in a sealed state, but I''m practicing the technique of puppet separation. Now I''ve achieved great success. These puppet separation are forged by me with special natural materials and treasures for countless years." "The strength of each puppet is not inferior to me, and a little bit stronger than me. The combined strength of these six emperors in the later period is infinitely close to the emperor''s extreme realm, and they cooperate with each other tacit understanding, without any unfamiliar." "If you form an array, it will be more than several times more powerful. I''m afraid my current strength is beyond your imagination. Do you still have the confidence to shout in front of me?" "Ha ha, now you are qualified to do it." Yang Fan nodded gently. "I''m a little qualified. I''m very generous. Even the emperor is extremely powerful, he doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous in front of me. You are too arrogant. Today, I''ll let you know what the consequences of arrogance are." At this time, Emperor Moyan recited the Dharma formula, and then a huge spider web suddenly fell from the sky. "Six in eight wasteland array." At this time, the separation of emperor Moyan occupied six directions at the same time, and a terrible array was formed in an instant. "Six Harmonies and eight wastes array, you are going to use this array." Yang Fan immediately laughed, not for others, just because this array was designed by him. In a certain life, Yang Fan became a man of the devil Kingdom and led the demons to kill out of the mad devil Star Kingdom. Therefore, in a sense, Yang Fan is the ancestor of the demons now. In his previous life, he became the ruler of the demons. He led the demons to fight out of the mad demons and expand their territory. The flag of the demons was planted all over the stars. Until the territory occupied by the demons reached its peak, he was regarded as the ancestor of all the demons. At the beginning, Yang Fan had left many arrays, and the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands array was created by him. Now, Emperor Moyan plans to use Liuhe Bahuang array to deal with him. It''s not that Guan Gong is playing a big knife in front of him. "Fool, there is such a fool in the world. It''s going to hit me at the muzzle of my gun." Yang Fan sighed deeply: "it''s a pity that your million year cultivation is wasted because you have a pig brain." Chapter 1218 "Ha ha, you should know my strength now. It''s a pity that you have no choice but to die." Yang Fan sneered: "Hey, I''m not pitying myself, but pitying you, fool. If you use other arrays, maybe you can still struggle with me for half an hour." "If you use this array, I dare to use the head of the head to guarantee that you will never win. You will lose in three moves. Do you believe it or not?" "It''s ridiculous. You think I''m a three-year-old. Can''t I be fooled by you so easily?" Emperor Moyan was so angry that a column of light appeared in front of Yang Fan and rushed to the sky. Yang Fan is in the middle of the six pillars of light. Suddenly, a giant palm appears from the array and suddenly pats Yang Fan. Yang Fan seems to have not seen it at all. He pats it with one hand and suddenly pats it in the middle of the Six Harmonies and eight wasteland array. A great force suddenly gushes out. Bang bang! The next moment, the Six Harmonies and eight wasteland array was damaged in less than a cup of tea. Yang Fan broke the array with just one move, and a crack appeared between the arrays. With the fragmentation of the array, the six demons flew out in an instant. "How can it be? How can your strength get to this point? " The evil burning emperor''s face is shocked, completely can''t believe what he sees in front of his eyes. In his eyes, Yang Fan is absolutely impossible to break out such a terrible power. After all, Yang Fan is just a little supreme warrior. "Hey, hey, this is just the beginning of the dish, the real hard dish is still behind?" The voice of indifference from Yang Fan''s mouth said, instantly drilled into the ear of the demon Yan Emperor, like a needle in general, to his heart. At this moment, Emperor Moyan felt a chill in his heart, as if all the control power fell from his hands to Yang Fan''s. "What if the array breaks? I still hope to kill him. He can never escape. " Emperor Moyan was more and more angry in his heart. At this time, Yang Fan''s voice suddenly rang again: "if you surrender now, it''s too late." The emperor''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t say a word more. Yang Fan saw this, but sighed: "you are so stubborn, then no wonder." A pair of golden hands suddenly shot in the direction of the demon Emperor Yan. Yang Fan urged the power of Hongmeng''s divine body. The power of Hongmeng''s divine body burst out, and his body gradually expanded to a hundred feet, just like a real God. Yang Fan''s power has risen to a terrifying level, which is the first time that Yang Fan has tried his best to motivate the divine body. At this time, the emperor Moyan also realized that the situation was not good. He immediately called up his own body and quickly stood in front of him, trying to block Yang Fan''s attack. However, Yang Fan urged with all his strength, how could he catch it easily. In less than a cup of tea, the first part of emperor Moyan gradually turned into ashes. Then, the space around seemed to be imprisoned. Even the power of the Youming bracelet was suppressed by Yang Fan, and he could not escape. All this seems to have become a foregone conclusion completely at this moment. Under the constant promotion of Da Luo Jin''s body, the separation of Mo Yan Emperor was gradually smashed and completely fell. Emperor Moyan also hurt to the source, spitting blood. "How is that possible? How can his strength be so strong? Even the emperor of our family who is perfectly strong will never have such a strong strength. " He couldn''t believe that after using the separation, Yang Fan was able to resist and smash his separation. Even the well-known monarch in the demon clan can''t get him. The monarch of the demon clan is not just a breakthrough, but has already existed for many years. Even such a strong existence can''t help him. Yang Fan will destroy all his six puppets with just one blow. This kind of strength is comparable to the emperor''s perfect strength. If it is replaced by a weaker emperor, I''m afraid it will fall into Yang Fan''s hands. "Tell me, what kind of taboo did you use?" "How can a weak being like you see through my means? It''s not that I''m strong, it''s that you''re too weak. " Yang Fan looked down at the emperor of the evil fire in front of him and said in a cold voice. "Is my strength too weak?" The emperor of Moyan shows a bitter smile. He is the best among the strong in the realm of mad devil star. Even the strong in the realm of the demons dare not underestimate him. But in Yang Fan''s eyes, his strength is not worth mentioning, and is even classified as a weak existence. "Is it hard for me to fall into the hands of this boy today? God, how unfair you are." Emperor Moyan is not willing to go to the extreme in his heart. His cultivation for millions of years has fallen in Yang Fan''s hands. How can he be willing? He didn''t want to die here. All of a sudden, the demon burning emperor showed his face full of desire, and looked into the distance. At the moment, Yang Fan''s eyes also looked into the distance, and felt a breath coming to him. Even if Yang Fan realized something, he could not help sneering: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was another strong man. It''s really interesting!" Whew, whew! In the void, a powerful monarch full of demons appeared beside the monarch. "The cow devil is supreme, no, now it''s time to call you the cow devil emperor." Emperor Moyan''s face suddenly showed a lost look. He naturally knew emperor niumo. After all, the blood demon clan and the demon clan secretly reached a lot of cooperation in order to fight against the Terran. He still knew a few of the strong men in the blood demon clan. However, the strength of the niumo emperor is obviously not strong. After all, he is a strong emperor who has just broken through. Even in the blood demon clan, his strength is not worth mentioning and is not the top level. In the eyes of such a strong man as Moyan emperor, the goods of niumo emperor are really not worth mentioning. What can his arrival change? He can even guess that the niumo emperor is not Yang Fan''s general. It is impossible for him to help the situation at all. "Niumo emperor, we are old friends. I didn''t expect to see you here today? I thought you had self-knowledge. It seems that I misunderstood you after all "We are indeed old friends. As for whether I know myself, you will know later." The Bull Demon emperor looked at Yang Fan with gnashing teeth and said coldly: "who could have thought that a small human warrior could become so powerful today." Chapter 1219 "If I knew that your progress speed would be so fast, I should not have let you go so easily at the beginning, so as to make you bigger step by step." "Ha ha, if you want to deal with me now, you still have time. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Yang Fan laughs. "It''s really too late. As for whether I have this ability, you''ll know later." The Bull Demon emperor looked conceited, as if he didn''t look at Yang Fan at all. "The strength of this Terran boy is extraordinary. In fact, his strength is comparable to that of the general emperor. Don''t underestimate him." At this time, the demon Yan Emperor suddenly went to the cow demon emperor''s side, solemnly reminded the way. "Don''t worry, Emperor Moyan. I also know that this Terran boy has extraordinary strength. I''ve seen the battle just now. It''s really very difficult for this boy to step up the challenge." In fact, the niumo emperor did not want to save the life of the Moyan emperor. Although the blood demons and the demons are working together for the time being, they are only superficial. If you really encounter special circumstances, let alone join hands, it would be very good not to fall into the well, and it is even more impossible to save people. The reason why the Bull Demon emperor was willing to help this time was obviously not out of a good intention, but that he had to. He thought that he could fight against Yang Fan with the original strength given by the blood demon clan leader. But when he saw the battle between Yang Fan and the emperor Moyan, he soon realized that he still underestimated Yang Fan. In fact, Yang Fan''s strength far exceeded his expectation. He needs the help of his allies, and he knows exactly how strong emperor Moyan is. Without the blood demon clan leader''s original power to give him the Jiuyao star map and seal it in the Jiuyao star map, he would never be the opponent of emperor Moyan, Although the emperor Moyan is not Yang Fan''s opponent, no matter how hard it is, you can help him deal with Yang Fan and give him a little time to use his mace. If Yang Fan is allowed to leave this time, it will be three or five hundred years later. It is estimated that he will be invincible. At that time, it will be him who should be scared to flee. Therefore, while Yang Fan''s strength is not strong enough for him to avoid, while Yang Fan''s potential has not been fully developed, he must kill Yang Fan to rest assured. "Emperor Moyan, I need your help. I''m sure I can kill this Terran boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. As long as I can hold him for a little time, I''m sure I can kill him." "If he doesn''t die, I''m afraid you and I will die." Niumo emperor immediately sent a message to Moyan emperor, incomparably sincere. "If you want to do it as soon as possible, I can only hold him for a while and a half at most. It''s impossible to have more time." The emperor of Moyan agreed very quickly. Although he didn''t know what kind of means the emperor of niumo had, he would never give up as long as he had a chance to survive. He was very curious about the ability of the Bull Demon emperor to ensure that he could kill Yang Fan. Of course, he also knew that it could not be a joke. No strong emperor would make fun of his own life. Emperor Moyan said that he was sure, which must be sure. Less than a cup of tea time, the two have discussed the countermeasures. At this time, they soon began to discuss the plan to deal with Yang Fan. Whew, whew! The battle soon began. Although emperor Moyan now has only one puppet, the fighting power of this puppet is not weaker than his own. Therefore, he soon tried his best to urge the puppet to split up, burning all the blood in the puppet''s split up, just to burst out power in an instant and hold down Yang Fan. And he almost didn''t want to leave some strength. At this time, Emperor Moyan soon tried his best to activate the power of the Youming bracelet, and even used the original power of the Youming bracelet. Once the original power in the Youming bracelet is overused, it will cause damage to the bracelet itself. Once the original power is exhausted, the level of the Youming bracelet may fall, or even be directly discarded. At the moment, Emperor Moyan can''t care much. If he doesn''t do his best, once he can''t hold Yang Fan''s step, he will die in Yang Fan''s hand. As for the Youming bracelet, what can he do even if it is destroyed! He just saw that Yang Fan and Jinxi had many treasures, which were enough to make up for the loss of Youming bracelet. "Grandmaster, these two are fierce. Let me help you." The elder of shoushengzong sees the two join hands at the moment, so he is ready to help Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan shook his head and said, "just wait and see what happens. If you have any problems, take Jinxi away as soon as possible and protect her. You don''t need to do anything." "Yes, sir Elder Taishang nodded. Although he didn''t know why Yang Fan was so persistent, he had to fight against the enemy alone. After all, his opponents had joined hands to attack him. But in Yang Fan''s eyes, although elder Taishang''s strength can also prevent emperor Moyan''s attack, they have obviously used their cards. Elder Taishang''s strength just stepped into the emperor''s perfection is obviously not enough to fight against the old strong man like emperor Moyan, and it is very likely to become one of the flaws of the opponent''s attack on him. Moreover, although the strength of these two emperors is not weaker than him, he also has enough confidence to fight. "Hongmeng''s hand!" Yang Fan uses Hongmeng''s hand again, a huge palm suddenly pats down from the sky, and attacks in the direction of the demon burning emperor and the ox demon emperor. Feeling the great power contained in the giant hand, the face of the bull devil emperor suddenly became gloomy. If he had no cards, this level of power could kill him instantly. "What are you hesitating about? Devil burning emperor, block his attack as soon as possible, my card still needs time to brew The cow devil emperor roared wildly. He can''t take care of many at the moment. Even in the face of the emperor Moyan who is much stronger than him, he can''t take care of any more. "Don''t worry, I''ll stop him at all costs." As soon as the voice fell, the puppets of emperor Moyan tried their best to stop Hongmeng''s attack. At this time, the Bull Demon emperor was not idle. He quickly took the treasure Jiuyao star map given to him by the blood demon clan leader, and recited the Dharma formula in his mouth, as if he was lifting the seal of the original power. All of a sudden, the sky was full of changes. The sky was peaceful, but the sky was covered by dark clouds. The power of Jiuyao star chart burst out and covered the sky in an instant. Then, the power of Jiuyao star chart slowly flows towards Yang Fan''s Hongmeng giant hand, trying to seal the power of Hongmeng giant hand and imprison it. Chapter 1220 At this time, Yang Fan recognized that this treasure was the Jiuyao star map, and also the treasure of the blood demon clan leader. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He also knew that this treasure was not an ordinary treasure, even in the perfect imperial spirit, it was a very powerful existence. In the vast star field, there is a list of perfect emperor level spirit weapons, such as Yin Yang gun and heaven and earth gun, which can only be ranked into 100 at most. However, Jiuyao star chart can be ranked in the top ten. Therefore, once Jiuyao star chart breaks out, its power is enough to make many strong people give up their resistance. The blood demon clan leader gives Jiuyao star chart to niumo emperor, and also completely breaks the relationship with Jiuyao star chart. It''s really bold for niumo emperor to really control Jiuyao star chart. "The head of the blood demon clan is too bold. Even the treasure like Jiuyao star chart can be brought in by you." Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing. If the treasure like Jiuyao star chart is lost, it will be a great loss for the blood demon clan leader. However, if we can get the chance from the ancient fairyland, it''s really nothing. In addition to the Jiuyao star map, the blood demon clan leader must have given the niumo emperor other cards. Otherwise, with the strength of the niumo emperor, even if you eat the ambition of the leopard, you will never have the strength to fight him. Yang Fan surmised in his heart, as for what kind of mace he was holding, but he was not in the mood to guess. After all, as long as he defeats the Bull Demon emperor, everything will be revealed soon. After the niumo emperor used the Jiuyao star map, the Moyan emperor barely blocked Yang Fan''s hand. With the constant attack of the Moyan emperor, the power of imprisonment, and the tacit understanding of the niumo emperor, Yang Fan''s step was dragged down by them. "Here''s the chance. Hurry up." Before the emperor of Moyan could react, the emperor of niumo suddenly yelled, and took out a light ball from the storage space. The light ball was originally dark, but now it slowly released a bright light. At this time, Yang Fan, who has been paying attention to the bull devil emperor, suddenly saw the light ball in front of him. He soon understood what the bull devil emperor''s card was! "It turned out to be a ball of light condensed by the original power of the blood demon clan leader." Yang Fan is clear about the strength of the blood demon clan leader. After all, the blood demon clan leader was already famous in the star domain millions of years ago. He also heard about the means of the blood demon clan leader. Therefore, Yang Fan is also very clear about the power of the light ball formed by the original power of the blood demon clan leader. The power of this light ball is obviously enough to kill an emperor easily. Even if it is only a trace of the original power, the energy contained in it must be quite terrible. "The head of the blood demon clan braved the risk of falling into the realm to take out the original power and store it in the Jiuyao star map. No wonder he dared to give such a valuable treasure as the Jiuyao star map to the niumo emperor." "With Jiuyao star chart and this ray of original power, the Bull Demon emperor can even kill a perfect emperor." "It''s a pity, blood demon clan leader, you are missing after all. You can calculate everything under the sky and know how the law of heaven works. You can''t find out the details of Yang Fan." At this moment, Yang Fan is still full of confidence, looking at the ball of light, his eyes twinkle, and his fighting spirit suddenly burst out from his heart. At this time, the ball of light in the hands of the Bull Demon emperor suddenly split. Only a trace of pure energy gradually diffused around, a golden light suddenly shot out from the light ball, shot to the direction of Yang Fan, and suddenly blasted to Yang Fan. This light contains terrible energy. Under the light, everything will change color instantly. The light ball condensed by the original power of the blood demon clan leader can even kill the emperor''s perfect strong in an instant, but it can''t kill Yang Fan. Whew, whew! A golden ball of light from Yang Fan''s Dantian slowly surging out, this golden ball of light jumped out of a only three inch villain, villain one hand blocked the golden light. Bang bang! The collision between the two gradually set off a gust of wind. "What? How can you have such a powerful means? " At this time, the demon Yan Emperor stares at Yang Fan, looks at the villain on Yang Fan''s Dantian, and his face is unbelievable. Just now the Bull Demon emperor''s attack, he also saw clearly, the light ball contains the blood demon clan head''s original strength of a strong blow, even if the emperor is perfect strong is also unable to resist, to deal with Yang Fan is no problem, you can easily kill Yang Fan. Not to mention Yang Fan, even the body of the emperor will be killed in an instant. Such a terrorist attack not only contains terrible explosive power, but also can invade into the spirit of the warrior in an instant. However, this moment was easily blocked by a golden villain. Even if the light on the villain gradually became dim, it was still blocked. At that moment, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind: This is the immortal spirit in the legend! "How could it be immortal?" Demon burning emperor Jun a face shocked say. Immortal spirits are far more than ordinary spirits, and many powerful emperors do not have enough ability to condense immortal spirits, because immortal spirits are higher than spirits in level. There are many ways to deal with immortal spirits. It is obviously useless to deal with immortal spirits. You know, in this region, it is much more difficult to condense immortal spirits than to condense divine bodies. After all, divine bodies can be condensed with the help of some natural resources and local treasures. As long as there are a large number of natural resources and local treasures, it is not impossible to condense the spirit body, but the immortal spirit is different. The natural resources and local treasures that have effect on many souls are extremely rare. Even if you search the whole star field, you may not be able to find them. Besides, there are few ways to gather immortal spirits. Except for those old monsters who can''t hide themselves, it''s as difficult for ordinary people to get a piece about the gathering of immortal spirits. Therefore, it''s very difficult to gather immortal spirits. In the demon clan, even those great powers that can''t be released from seclusion, there are not many people who can gather immortal spirits. In the eyes of emperor Moyan, immortal spirits belong to mythology. I''m afraid only in ancient times can people gather immortal spirits. I''m afraid few people in this area can gather immortal spirits. Even those famous top powers may not be able to gather immortal spirits. Chapter 1221 But now, Yang Fan has gathered immortal spirits. The blood demon clan leader''s original strength may be able to kill ordinary spirits, but it''s still a lot worse to deal with immortal spirits. "How can it be that the grandmaster has become immortal?" Elder shoushengzong was also shocked. This was the first time he heard that someone had cultivated immortal spirit. In his long life, he has never heard of anyone who has condensed immortal spirits. Maybe someone has already condensed them, but which one of them is not a famous strong one. Even if they are condensed, they are bound to take it as a card. After all, as long as the immortal spirit is trained, no matter how many means of restraining the soul, it will not work for the owner of the immortal spirit. "No, absolutely impossible. I must be wrong. How can you be immortal?" Emperor Moyan kept shaking his head, but he also knew that the ball of light formed by the power of the source was the supreme means to restrain all the souls in the world. Yang Fan could resist, and he really could not believe other than the immortal spirit. Knowing that Yang Fan may have gathered immortal spirits, both emperor Moyan and Emperor niumo are still reluctant to believe it. At this moment, Yang Fan, standing high in the sky, said coldly, "niumo emperor, you think that you can kill me with a ray of original power. It''s really the most important thing in the world. Maybe someone can kill me in this vast star field, but obviously, that person can''t be you. What else do you have to say now?" Although Yang Fan is extremely conceited in his words, he is also calling for luck in his heart. He is very glad that he has gathered immortal spirit. Otherwise, even if he just died, he will be seriously injured. This immortal spirit was formed after he entered the Golden King Star. It is almost impossible to gather immortal spirit in the star domain, because the soul is the foundation of the warrior. The immortal spirit is also the limit of this star field. Although the strong emperor can cultivate the spirit, his spirit is still under the shackles of the rules of heaven. If someone wants to gather immortal spirits in this star field, he will be perceived by the way of heaven and will be oppressed. Therefore, even the strong in the imperial realm can not gather immortal spirits under the influence of heaven. If you enter the turbulent flow of time and space, you have a chance to gather immortal spirits. The difficulty of the immortal spirit condensation is very high, which is at least several times higher than that of the immortal spirit. If it wasn''t for the rich aura on the Golden King Star, which formed a world of its own, and the way of heaven could not enter for the time being, Yang Fan would not have the idea of condensing immortal spirits after entering the ancient fairyland. It is also because of the special environment of the ancient fairyland, with the unique environment, Yang Fan condensed the immortal spirit. Today''s Yang Fan has possessed the divine body and immortal spirit. He has the conditions to break through the immortal realm. He only needs to transform all the spiritual power in his body into immortal spiritual power, and then he can break through to immortality. No matter how weak the immortal realm is, it can live for millions of years without the help of a seal. Yang Fan is very clear that now the square star domain is only a lower plane, the cultivation system is obviously not perfect, and the most powerful existence is only the emperor level. In the higher plane, I''m afraid it''s nothing. Therefore, he is not prepared to follow the path of ordinary martial arts cultivation under the operation rules of the heavenly way in this star realm. What he wants to take is to transform his spiritual power into divine power and break through the immortal realm at one stroke. Only in this way, he can rely on the supreme and perfect strength to fight against the emperor and the strong, instead of fighting against the emperor and the strong by many means. "Yang Zhizun, please spare my life!" At the moment, the cow demon emperor''s knees softened, and suddenly fell on his knees in front of Yang Fan, knocking his head. He was really afraid. Although the original power given to him by the head of the blood demon clan could continue to be used, it was obvious that even if he continued to use it, he would never be able to deal with Yang Fan. Now he is just a mole ant for Yang Fan. How can he resist Yang Fan. And on the other side of the devil burning emperor is also full of despair, he originally thought that the cow devil emperor has a card to kill Yang Fan, but did not expect that Yang Fan''s card should be so terrible. As an old strong man, he still has this backbone. Even if he dies, he will never ask Yang Fan for mercy. What''s more, he knows what kind of person Yang Fan is. Even if he asks for mercy, Yang Fan will never let it go easily. Instead of doing so, it''s better to seize the time and maybe get away with it. Whew, whew! Yang Fan quickly summoned the separation and tried to block it, while Ben Zun was ready to flee. If he can get away with a life only by sacrificing a separation, then he is willing to lose it. He is very sober, without losing this part, there will never be a chance to escape. ¡±I didn''t expect you to be so tough, but no matter how you choose, you can''t escape. " Yang Fan waved his hand and broke the void. In an instant, a crack appeared in the separation of the emperor Moyan. This time, Yang Fan didn''t want to keep his hand. He broke out with all his strength and killed emperor Moyan''s body in an instant. After that, his attack speed didn''t slow down, but became faster and faster. He continued to attack emperor Moyan. Although emperor Moyan''s own strength is similar to that of his own body, he is wearing a perfect level of defense weapon. Naturally, his defense power is not comparable to that of his own body. Emperor Moyan was surprised. When the streamer released by Yang Fan hit him, even if he exhausted all his strength, he could not stop Yang Fan''s terrible blow. Just a blow, it let him back more than, spit blood, a stumble fell to the ground. Then, the streamer pierced the body of emperor Moyan. This move was Yang Fan''s immortal skill. Yang Fan''s full burst of this move made emperor Moyan feel deeply afraid. Even though he is used to life and death, he can''t help but take out the Youming bracelet and block it in front of him, trying to block Yang Fan''s attack. Youming Bracelet had been overdrawn by him before. He had already extracted a lot of power from it, and now he has no enough power to resist Yang Fan''s attack. Bang, with a golden light, the Youming bracelet was cut off, and the body of emperor Moyan was soon stabbed by Yang Fan, which broke. Chapter 1222 This time, he was punctured together with his spirit. Even if emperor Moyan had a very strong body, he also had a very high recovery ability, but Yang Fan''s attack was quickly broken into his internal organs. Even if his physique is not vulgar, the defensive spirit weapon he wears also has strong defensive power, but it can''t make him continue to live after all. "Immortal skill, ha ha, I was defeated by you. I lost everything in one move. This time I recognized it." His consciousness gradually blurred, and he soon closed his eyes and became a corpse. The cow demon emperor on one side looks at the fallen demon Yan Emperor. He looks at Yang Fan in horror and trembles all over. Yang Fan then looked at the Bull Demon emperor and laughed: "Bull Demon emperor, do you know what you just missed? If you just chose to escape, maybe there is still a chance to escape." "Even if there''s only a chance, it''s an opportunity after all! But because of your cowardice, you missed this opportunity. It''s ridiculous that the powerful emperor should be so afraid of death. " "Yang Zhizun, please spare my life. I''m willing to exchange a secret of the blood demon clan for a way to live with you. I wonder if you will agree? I think you will be interested in this secret. " The bull devil emperor clenched his fists as if he were making a big decision. "Oh, what secret can be exchanged for your life?" Yang Fan asked, for the secret in the mouth of the ox demon emperor. He was really a little curious. After all, the cow demon emperor took this secret as the only capital in exchange for his survival. It can be seen that this secret must be extraordinary. "It''s about the amazing secret of our blood demon clan. There are many mysteries hanging over our clan leader. I wonder if Yang Zhizun has heard about some deeds of our clan leader in the early years." Asked the king. Yang Fan shook his head and said, "the head of the blood demon clan is the top strong man in this star field. Naturally, I''ve heard of his deeds, but although I''ve heard of them, I don''t think there''s anything special about them." "You can rest assured that as long as the secret you confide is valuable, I will not embarrass you." Hearing Yang Fan''s promise, the Bull Demon emperor breathed a long sigh of relief. Obviously, he was right. "The secret hidden in the head of our clan is amazing. There are no more than five people in the blood demon clan who can know the secret." "I know the secret is amazing, but you don''t have to worry me any more. I''m a impatient person. You talk too much nonsense. Maybe I''ll change my mind and speak as soon as possible and pick the point." "Yes, Yang Zhizun must have known that the location of the ancient fairyland was discovered by our family. In fact, the patriarch had already figured out the location of the ancient fairyland a long time ago. There are countless capable people in the vast star field, but only he can figure it out. Isn''t Yang Zhizun curious?" "It''s a little odd. What''s the reason?" The Bull Demon emperor sighed: "the secret is so big that no other emperor can figure it out. Why can he figure it out? The secret is... " All of a sudden, the Bull Demon emperor was stunned. The Jinxi and the elder of shoushengzong also held their breath and looked at the Bull Demon emperor curiously. No matter Yang Fan or Jinxi, elder Taishang and others are quite curious about the answers from the ox demon emperor. "The head of our clan is not an ordinary person, but a reincarnated one." "Reincarnated?" Yang Fan said, "what''s so strange about this? I''m also a reincarnation." The Bull Demon emperor shook his head and said, "he is the reincarnated body of a strong man in ancient times. The reason why he can master the advanced spiritual skills lost for many years in ancient times is that he is a strong man who has been reincarnated to the present in ancient times." "Therefore, since his reincarnation, he will be oppressed by the way of heaven, otherwise, his eyes will not be in a sealed state all the year round, unable to see a glimmer of light. This is not a sequela caused by the cultivation of Gongfa, but a punishment from the way of heaven." "How could he be reincarnated as a strong man in ancient times?" Yang Fan was surprised. The news greatly exceeded his expectation. Although Yang Fan was reincarnated, he could not trace back to the ancient times. "No, if he was reincarnated from a strong man in ancient times, he would naturally keep a secret cautiously. How can you know that you can treat us as three-year-old children by your identity?" "By no means. The patriarch was born with immortal spirits. My grandfather recorded them in the ancient books of the clan. When my grandfather died, he told me about it. There was no empty word." "I''d like to invite Yang Zhizun Mingjian." The cow devil said sincerely. "It turns out that this is the reason. No wonder the blood demon clan was defeated by the human race last time and recovered in a short time. It turned out that it was supported by the strong in ancient times." Yang Fan then understood why the blood demon clan, after the last defeat, not only could still occupy a place in the silver sea star domain, but also could compete with the Terran. Presumably, it was because of the guidance of this ancient strong man. Otherwise, the protoss, who were better than the blood demon clan at that time, all fled to the depths of the starry sky and did not care about the world. Even the demons have been driven to the mad devil star domain. How can the blood demons still be able to separate themselves in the silver sea star domain. "Yang Zhizun, this is a secret of my family. I have told you the whole story one by one. I wonder if you can let me go." The cow devil asks with a look of hope. "Want to leave, hehe, do you think it''s that easy?" "What do you mean? Are you going to keep me? " Yang Fan didn''t say much, but hit him with one blow. Bang bang! A great force was released from Yang Fan''s hands. The great energy contained in this boxing soon penetrated into the body of the ox demon emperor with the speed of sweeping leaves. Moreover, Yang Fan also used the power of immortal spirit to destroy the original power of the blood demon clan leader. "Yang Fan, dog thief, how dare you turn back!" The cow devil emperor roared angrily. "Ha ha, you''re wrong. I''ve never turned back. I just said I''ll spare your life, but I didn''t say I won''t beat you to vent my anger. As for whether you can survive after I beat you, you can only let fate decide. What''s the matter with me if other people don''t kill you?" "I can''t escort you. I''ll take you back." Yang Fan laughs. Even if the elder of shoushengzong understood, he had already come to niumo emperor''s side. At this time, the Bull Demon emperor said in a panic: "no, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, the clan leader will never let you go easily." Chapter 1223 "Hehe, you are wrong. From the moment you let out the secret, you have lost the right to let him protect you. If you let him know that you betrayed his secret, I''m afraid it''s not me but him who is really fast after you." Niumo emperor has been seriously injured, so he is not the opponent of the elder of shoushengzong. After a breath, the elder of shoushengzong successfully killed niumo emperor and handed the Jiuyao star map to Yang Fan. But Yang Fan said, "it''s really a treasure, but I don''t need it. It''s more suitable for you to take it." "Thank you, grandmaster." The elder of the first victory sect said excitedly. He is also eager for this treasure. Soon, he began to clean up the battlefield, and then put those valuable treasures away. In the starry sky beyond the Golden King Star, the head of the blood demon clan pinched his fingers and calculated something, as if he had calculated something. He burst out a cold breath, which was filled with endless killing intention. "My Lord, why are you angry? What happened? " "How can I not be angry? You know, the bull devil is dead. " As soon as the voice fell, the emperor of pingtian said, "what? The ox devil is dead. He has the Jiuyao star chart and a trace of your original strength. Even if he meets the late emperor, the strong will have enough time to retreat from each other''s hands. How can he fall into the ancient fairyland? " The emperor couldn''t believe what he heard, and his eyes were confused. "Patriarch, even the ox devil is dead. We have lost so much this time. If there is no powerful emperor, it will be a long time before the closure of the ancient fairyland. We can''t waste our time all the time." "I suggest that we discuss with other races to enter the ancient fairyland and try our best to communicate with them and persuade them." The blood demon clan leader soon sent messages to the strong of other races, and soon received the response from the demon emperor and Yantian emperor. They agreed with the blood demon clan leader''s proposal one after another. The reason why the demons agreed was that the emperor Moyan fell into the ancient fairyland, and they wanted to explore it. The reason why the protoss agreed was that the emperor of heaven and earth and the emperor of yin and Yang successively fell into the ancient fairyland, which aroused their suspicion. As for the monarchs of other races, they are naturally impatient. Seeing so many emperors and powerful people agree, they also agree immediately. "Since we all agree, this is a good time to enter the ancient fairyland." The long voice of the blood demon clan just fell, and all of them nodded and said yes. They walked forward one after another. Boom! A majestic momentum instantly pressure to the king star. The kings of the Terrans soon realized it. "These alien strongmen have planned to tear up the agreement and directly enter the Golden King Star. What should we do now?" "They even want to enter the Golden King directly. We can only fight." The cold light twinkles in the eyes of the spark emperor. Even if the emperor is extremely strong, he has not killed him. What''s the fear! At this time, the moment the alien strongman entered the silver sea, a terrible force spread to the whole silver sea. For a moment, the light on the vast starry sky flickered, and the power released by these strong men was almost enough to shatter the stars around them. At this time, many strong people of the Terran soon realized that it was impossible to stop the invasion of alien strong people. After paying a huge price, the alien emperor and the strong intruded into the golden star. The head of the blood demon clan is the first one to come to the barrier of the Golden King Star. However, he is about to enter the ancient fairyland, but he is stopped by others. It is no one else who stops him. He is the most powerful person in the face of the human race, the spark emperor. "If you want to enter the ancient fairyland, you have to step on my body." "The power of the field!" Boom! The head of the blood demon clan looked forward, and then he found that the space around him was covered by a huge fog. The spark emperor released a force in the field, imprisoning the blood demon clan leader''s progress in an instant. "Emperor Xinghuo, I haven''t seen you for many years, but your strength has become much stronger. You can trap most of the powerful emperors in your field, but it''s hard to trap me." At this time, the blood demon clan leader''s hand suddenly appeared a jade seal. "Immortal weapon!" Looking at the jade seal in front of him, the spark emperor was stunned. He could see the great power contained in the jade seal, which even shocked him. "How can it be? Where did you get the immortal weapon?" The spark emperor looked at the head of the blood demon clan in surprise. He couldn''t believe what he saw. It was just that the head of the blood demon clan in the emperor''s extreme realm could get the immortal spirit weapon that the immortal strong were entitled to have. What''s the horror of the immortal artifact in the legend? It''s the most powerful perfect emperor level spirit weapon in the star realm. I''m afraid it''s not as good as an inferior immortal spirit weapon. "Hey, how did I get it? Do I have to tell you? If it''s not for the sake of the ancient fairyland, I don''t want to expose this card or even use it. Do you know what my determination is? It''s not that easy for you to stop me. " "Jiulong jade seal, suppression!" Strands of golden light soon burst out from the seal, like a huge mountain, suppressing the realm of the spark emperor. Under the full promotion of the blood demon clan leader, the golden light soon suppressed on the field of the spark emperor. The field that was originally enough to suppress the emperor''s extremely strong began to shake. After shaking for a while, bang bang, the field was broken instantly. "Starfire emperor, I don''t want to play with you any more. Enter the Golden King Star and win again." As soon as the voice fell, the blood demon clan leader turned into a streamer and flew into the Golden King Star, and disappeared in an instant. "This guy has hidden his strength. I haven''t been able to detect it for so many years. If this guy sneaks on, isn''t it..." Looking at the direction of the blood demon clan leader''s departure, the spark emperor, who had enough assurance to suppress everything, could not help showing a trace of worry at the moment. He always thought that the fighting power of the blood demon clan leader was not strong, much weaker than him, and at most, he was just a little stronger in calculation. But now he found out that he was wrong. The great power hidden in the blood demon clan leader is not the universal spiritual power in the current star domain, but a divine power. This divine power is extremely terrifying, even if he has no enough chance to win against the blood demon clan leader. "The way this guy seeks is not the way of heaven, but the way of God." Chapter 1224 The spark emperor thought to himself: the only way in the world is to understand the way of heaven. It''s almost tens of times more difficult to follow the way of heaven. If the blood demon clan leader wants to follow the way of God, he must go through hardships to achieve immortality. No wonder his eyes are suppressed by the way of heaven. It turns out that this guy is so hidden. At this moment, the spark emperor''s forehead can''t help but shed a cold sweat. He didn''t find the plan of the blood demon clan leader until now. If it''s a step too late, and the other party really achieves immortality, then the Terran is the opponent of the blood demon clan. At that time, the whole Terran may have to be enslaved by the blood demon clan. It''s no wonder that this guy has been empty of strength for so many years, but he hasn''t done it. I''m afraid I''ll find out his details. The reason why the head of the blood demon clan can always hide his own strength has something to do with how he doesn''t do it. If he does it often, it must be hard to hide. The most important thing is that the strong people in this area don''t know much about Shinto. Even if they know that the blood demon clan leader''s path is not the way of heaven but Shinto, they can''t realize it in a moment. The spark emperor suddenly thought: this guy has entered the ancient immortal world. Once he has absorbed the rich aura in the ancient immortal world, he is very likely to break through and become an immortal strong man. At that time, he is definitely the most terrible existence in this area. Aware of the threat of the blood demon clan leader, the spark emperor immediately told the news to the strong man of the Terran. He repeatedly told the strong man of the Terran that if he met the blood demon clan leader, he must not fight against him. He must join hands to fight together. Before long, many powerful emperors of different races stepped into the ancient fairyland together. At this time, the guard of the powerful emperors of the human race outside the ancient fairyland has come to nothing. Obviously, it is impossible to stop the strong emperors of different races. They have also entered the Golden King Star one after another. For the human race, the ancient fairyland is so important that it can''t be divided up by the strong people of other races. The eighth floor space, Yang Fan''s eyes looked not far away, showing a dignified look. "What''s the matter?" Asked Jinxi. "Many strong people broke into the space barrier together and entered the ancient fairyland. If I am right, the strong people of the alien emperors have now torn up the agreement and all entered the ancient fairyland. It seems that the spark emperor can''t stop them." Jinxi took a deep breath, and the elder of shoushengzong was also shocked. He looked at Yang Fan and asked, "if they enter, how should we deal with them?" Even if he is such a powerful presence, in front of these powerful emperors, I''m afraid he is not the same general. He is not different from ordinary people at all. "Yang Fan, what should we do next?" Jinxi also said anxiously. "Elder, the next enemies will become very powerful. I don''t think you need to participate any more. You should stay here and find a place to rest. When they all enter, you can slowly come out and look for opportunities." Hearing Yang Fan''s words, the elder of shoushengzong couldn''t help looking shocked and asked in surprise: "isn''t the grandmaster planning to stay here? The eighth floor space is so dangerous. If the grandmaster goes there, what should he do when he meets a strong one? It''s better to stay in the seventh floor space and look for it with me. " "Yang Fan, are you really not going to stay in the seventh floor space?" Jinxi asked immediately. Yang Fan nodded and said, "although there are many treasures in the seventh floor, what I really want to enter is the eighth floor." Yang Fan''s eyes showed unprecedented heat. The chance of the ancient fairyland is not an ordinary chance. Even with his strength, reincarnation has never been met many times. If he can''t get the chance of the ancient fairyland this time, he can''t get a bigger chance in this life. With the accumulation of the previous nine generations and the chance of the ancient fairyland, he may really hope to win the immortal realm. But even if he is really expected to become an immortal strong man, it will not be achieved in a short time. It may take ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years or even one million years, or even longer. But only when we achieve immortality, can we have hope to truly achieve immortality. If we can''t achieve immortality, then, under the long time and space, we can only become a piece of loess after all, and all wangtu''s hegemony is just a mirror in the end. This life is Yang Fan''s last chance. No living creature can reincarnate without limit. This life reincarnation is obviously the last time. His reincarnation has destroyed the law of heaven. Once it really destroys the law of the way of heaven, then, reincarnation, then, his memory of the previous life will disappear, and even his soul will suffer heavy damage. Now the ancient fairyland is his last straw. If he can''t hold on to this straw, then he will never have a chance. What''s more, Yang Fan has always had a problem that can''t be solved. That is, with the strength of his previous life, why did he reincarnate so many times? He clearly had the opportunity to step into a higher realm in his previous life. Why did he reincarnate? Mingming has reached the peak of this star field, only one step away from becoming immortal, and finally chose to give up. "If I have the power of an emperor now, I may be able to find out the purpose of my previous life, but I still can''t. what is the secret behind this, what does this secret mean, and what is one of the reasons for the reincarnation of my previous life? Is it related to the ancient fairyland? " In any case, Yang Fan wants to enter the eighth level space of the ancient fairyland. He has a feeling that there must be some connection between the ancient fairyland and his previous life. Jinxi holds Yang Fan''s hand tightly. Since Yang Fan plans to enter the eighth floor space, she will follow her closely. How can she let Yang Fan go alone. "Grandmaster, you have to be careful. There are a lot of powerful emperors in the eighth floor. If you meet them, don''t underestimate the enemy." The elder can''t help but remind him that he can''t dissuade Yang Fan. He can only let Yang Fan enter the eighth floor. " "Don''t worry. Even if someone wants to kill me, it''s not sure who will die." Yang Fan is full of confidence, but the elder of shoushengzong still can''t believe it. Can Yang Fan really fight against the emperor with his supreme and perfect cultivation? You know, before Yang Fan, although he killed the strong in the later period of the emperor, he succeeded only by various means. However, facing the emperor''s perfection and the emperor''s extreme situation, Yang Fan is not an opponent after all. Chapter 1225 After all, there is an insurmountable gap between the supreme and the emperor, which is almost heaven and earth. If the emperor wants to kill the supreme, he can easily crush it with one finger. Although he believes that Yang Fan''s strength is capable of killing the strong in the later period of the emperor. But in the face of the emperor''s perfection, or even the emperor''s extreme situation, it is still difficult. "Does the founder have the mace to kill the Emperor today? Or did the grandmaster have another plan? " The elder of shoushengzong was shocked. He didn''t know what to say to dissuade Yang Fan. Although he didn''t know Yang Fan''s plan, he also knew that Yang Fan was full of confidence and obviously had a card. Yang Fan is now preparing to break the barrier of the 8th floor space and enter the 8th floor space. After staying in the 7th floor space for such a long time, he has gradually developed a way to enter the 8th floor space. Although relying on his own strength is no way to enter, but he obviously has a way to enter. "That seems to be the only way." Yang Fan began to communicate with the power of the nether world. Suddenly, a golden streamer appeared in the void, which broke the space barrier in an instant. The elder of shoushengzong on one side showed a look of shock. "This power is actually the power of the emperor who is extremely strong?" The elder was sure that he would not be mistaken. This power really came from the emperor. At this time, Jinxi on one side was staring at the gap that had been cut on the void. When Jinxi was stunned, Yang Fan suddenly grabbed her and entered the eighth floor space. The eighth floor space, a piece of debris above, Yang Fan and Jinxi step into the eighth floor space together, can''t help but be surprised, if the space in front is like a fairyland, like a dream. The eighth floor space seems to have experienced a terrible war here. All the scenery here seems to have been destroyed by the afterwave of the strong fight, and there are ruins everywhere. The only advantage here is that the aura is stronger than the first seven levels, far more than the seventh level. Even in the ancient times, the 8th floor space is a real geomantic treasure land. "Entering here is like entering a higher plane. Jinxi, if you have a chance, I will take you to a higher plane." I Jinxi asked, "do you really plan to go to a higher plane? With our strength, it''s dangerous to enter there rashly. " "Don''t worry. When I break through to the emperor, I will be able to retreat." Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly became very sharp, as if thinking about something. He sighed: "my reincarnated body has been to a higher level, where the aura is very strong. However, when I first got there, my strength was quickly suppressed to a very weak level, and, It''s easy for the strong on the high plane to see the identity of the intruder. " "Once he finds out that he is not an aborigine, he will inevitably expel him. If he resists, he will also be attacked by the other party. He is in danger of wandering there." "I used to stay there for hundreds of years, wandering around to avoid the pursuit, looking for opportunities to break through, but in the end, I came back in vain, only to return to the silver sea star domain." "There are treasures handed down from the ancient times, and there are all kinds of heritages left over from the ancient times. However, I have only seen the real strong immortal for several times, and I will never see the existence above the immortal again." "Those who are strong in immortality seem to be hiding. Therefore, most of the strong I can see are just entering immortality." Jinxi asked suspiciously: "if we really meet the immortal strong, in addition to escape, there is no other way to survive?" At this time, Jinxi suddenly remembered Yang Fanfang''s strength of breaking the space barrier. "By the way, how did you break through the space barrier just now? That golden light seems to be the power of the emperor, not what you can release. What''s the matter?" Jinxi asked curiously. "The power to break the space barrier just now is one of the cards I left behind, and also the power I left behind in my last life." Even if Yang Fan told Jinxi the reason, Jinxi understood why Yang Fan had the assurance to fight against the emperor. Yang Fan has stored part of the power of the previous life in the token. Once the token given to him by the Dragon Emperor is activated, the power of the previous life can be released. "Let''s hurry to find the treasure. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it will fall into other people''s hands." Yang Fan nodded, and the two soon entered the eighth floor and began to look for their chance. Just as all the strong people of different races stepped into the eighth floor space, a burst of crazy laughter gradually came: "ha ha, I finally entered the ancient fairyland. Ha ha, it''s just around the corner to break through the immortal realm. Who can compete with me?" "Hum, the chance of the ancient fairyland was that someone with ability could live in it. Just because you don''t have the qualification to seize it, who else has the qualification except my ancestor tiandijun?" "Don''t talk big. You can tell the truth from the bottom of your hand." A breath of terror filled the void in an instant, which shocked many emperors and powerful people who entered the 8th floor. This breath of terror just came from the void and attracted the attention of countless people. Yang Fan took a look at the sky, his eyes flashed across the cold road, and his fighting spirit was surging. The strength of these emperors is very strong. Even if they are suppressed by the ancient fairyland, their soul power can still be released unscrupulously in the ancient fairyland. Whew, whew! One by one, the powerful emperors looked in the direction ahead, and some people noticed Yang Fan, but no one knew what Yang Fan thought. For these powerful emperors, the resources of the ancient fairyland were obviously more important. If they are a step late, once they are taken away by other emperors, it''s a real pity. Therefore, even if we know that Yang Fan killed the emperor Moyan, the warlords of the demon clan have never thought of pursuing Yang Fan to avenge the emperor Moyan. As for the blood demon clan, it is obviously the same. They have never thought of avenging the emperor niumo. They didn''t have the leisure to pay attention to Yang Fan at all. For them, these two people''s affairs can''t compare with the chance of the ancient fairyland. Seeing that these foreign emperors and strong men entered the ancient fairyland one after another, Yang Fan soon prepared to enter it. "You go into the Pearl of time and space first, and I''ll accompany them first." Jinxi nodded and soon entered the time and space of the ancient fairyland. Chapter 1226 On the eighth floor, a towering mountain is located in the core of the space. There are many ruins beside it. You can see the original golden palace. The palace standing on the high mountain is like a place of fairy family fortune in legend. It seems that we can still see the scene of the crowd and the gathering of immortals. But now, the palace has been broken to the extreme, even the mountain seems to have been cut into several pieces by a sword. There was a trace of horror in the sword. Just a trace of sword spirit was enough to frighten a strong emperor. This mountain is obviously the base of ancient forces. "It seems that this is the headquarters of a large gate in ancient times." A strong emperor suddenly said. At this time, many emperors and powerful people have not yet made a move. Obviously, they have not met enough treasures to make them make a move. Only when there is a real chance, they will fight. Otherwise, no one will stand out. If there is no chance, they will not do it. At this time, the eyes of these emperors and strong men suddenly fixed on the door which was obviously broken. The sword gas overflowing from the door could vaguely see the anger of the man who had cut down the mountain gate. The original glory can be seen from the remains of the ruins. At this time, on the ruins, two big characters suddenly appeared and came into people''s eyes. "Zixia!" Looking at these two words, the head of blood demon clan fell into deep thinking. Although he didn''t know the origin of Zixia sect, he could work out that Zixia sect was definitely a big force in ancient times. Other warriors are also aware of the extraordinary origin of this force called Zixia sect. They can guess that Zixia sect was one of the most important sects even in ancient times. Otherwise, it could not occupy such a vast area. "Since you don''t plan to enter, I''ll go ahead and explore the way." At this time, the demon''s Blizzard emperor broke into Zixia sect. In blizzard emperor''s view, this is just a broken place that has been broken by people. What''s the danger? Even if it''s really dangerous, after so many years, I''m afraid the means left are not enough to kill them. "It''s such a stupid idiot who''s blinded by greed." The head of the blood demon clan sneers and turns his eyes to the blizzard emperor. He doesn''t want to stop the blizzard emperor. Although the blood demon clan and the demon clan have now formed an alliance, and have reached a lot of cooperation, in the blood demon clan head''s view, it is only because of the temporary interests of the alliance, after all, it is only a superficial alliance. In fact, the blood demon clan and the demon clan are still separated, so it''s impossible for him to really rescue the demon clan. If there is any chance against heaven, if the people of the demon clan dare to stop him, he will not have any scruples. Don''t say it''s the demon clan. Even if someone in the blood demon clan dares to prevent him from getting the chance, he won''t be polite to the blood demon clan. Anyone who dares to stop him is his enemy. No matter who wants to stop him, he will not let go. At this time, Blizzard Emperor just entered the palace of zixiazong, but suddenly there was an accident, a ray of terrible sword meaning flashed from the palace which had become the ruins, and the space and time around seemed to be still. The streamer suddenly broke the sky, and even the power of the emperor could not break the confinement of this terrible force. With a bang, the light of the sword soon passed through the body of the blizzard emperor and directly cut his body into the depth of his soul. Aware of the horror of the sword light in front of him, the blizzard emperor hardly hesitated, even when he was ready to use the skill to resist the terrible attack. Then, the terrible attack implied the power beyond the emperor''s strong, and his God body, who had been practicing hard for many years, could not resist the terrible power of the sword light. If it wasn''t for the blizzard emperor of the blood demon clan, he had condensed his body. At that moment, the streamer could destroy his body, attack his soul and make him to pieces. "Cough, cough!" Blizzard emperor spit out a mouthful of blood, and then withdrew from the palace of zixiazong, completely afraid to enter the palace. His face is very pale, a trace of blood from his mouth slowly overflow. Seeing that the blizzard emperor has been seriously damaged, other strong emperors are also extremely shocked. As strong emperors, it is very difficult for them to hurt another emperor. Now the blizzard emperor can''t even bear the sword. He almost fell. If he doesn''t leave in time, he will fall directly into the mountain. "If I guess correctly, I''m afraid that sword just now was left by the strong in immortal realm, and it may also be the best in immortal realm." The head of the blood demon clan said: "the Zixia clan must have met a strong enemy. Even the clan headquarters was smashed by the strong one, and the defense array was also broken. Even the mountain was cut into several sections and almost destroyed by people. Such a terrible existence is by no means an immortal strongman in the general sense." "Maybe it''s the peak of immortality. That sword has never disappeared in the long time. Just one blow is enough to hurt or even kill the emperor." Many emperors and powerful people took a long breath. The words of the blood demon clan chief were obviously very reasonable, and things are likely to develop as he said. But if so, how can they enter the Zixia sect. "How can we enter the Zixia sect? Although the ancient large gate was destroyed, there must be no way to take away the treasures." "In front of me, there must be many treasures hidden in this mountain range which has been cut into several sections, and there must be a lot of treasures in the palace. As long as you enter it, you will get benefits. If you can find an immortal skill, for me, it will undoubtedly be the road to success." "Yes, we must find a way to get into it as soon as possible. It''s not ridiculous to go back to Baoshan empty handed." "But just now that terrible sword Qi, you must also know that Blizzard emperor is not the opponent of that sword Qi, you ask yourself, how is your strength compared with Blizzard emperor, and how dangerous it is to enter it!" "And who will go first?" When you look at me and I look at you, you can see the hesitation in each other''s eyes. Obviously, no one dares to go in alone, especially the strong people of small races. Chapter 1227 What if they are stabbed in the back after they enter? After all, they have no allies. Once something goes wrong, they don''t even have a helper. Then they will face the result of death. At the time when all the emperors and warriors are discussing whether they should enter into it, the blood demon clan chief''s eyes are more and more hot at the moment. "Yes, that''s the power of the real immortal." As a strong man in ancient times, the head of blood demon clan has a unique origin. He has also seen the power of real immortals. In the star field where he is, the immortal realm is real immortals. Zhenxian''s power is quite terrible. His previous life has only reached the level of immortality, and within the immortality, his strength is not strong. The person who killed zixiazong is actually a real immortal, which means zixiazong is very powerful. Only the real immortal can kill zixiazong. It can be seen that Zixia sect is also a famous sect, which must contain treasures that make countless people crazy. "I have to go inside to have a chance to change my life and enter immortality again." At the moment, the head of the blood demon clan is sitting down on his knees, and he begins to practice slowly. His heart is full of desire, trying to find a way to enter it. It''s not that he has no way to block the sword meaning, but the hidden energy of the sword meaning is too strong. Even if he can block it, his foundation will be damaged, his vitality will be greatly damaged, and there will be no way to survive. Whew, whew! At this time, a voice suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears. "Why don''t you come to Zixia sect when you gather together? Are you afraid?" This voice, like the morning bell and the evening drum, rings slowly in people''s hearts. All the emperors and strong men looked at the figure in front of them. At this time, they were surprised to find that this man was just a little supreme, and his actual strength was only to achieve the supreme perfection. "It''s him!" They had met Yang Fan before and knew his strength, but they never thought that they would be able to enter by virtue of his perfect strength. With Yang Fan''s strength and potential, even if it is placed in this star field, it can be regarded as an extraordinary existence. At least in their long time, they have never seen anyone who can kill by virtue of supreme strength, and even dare to come to them. However, no matter how strong Yang Fan''s strength is, they don''t take Yang Fan seriously. Yang Fan''s strength is still weak in front of them. "A little supreme, dare to come to zixiazong and covet the treasure of zixiazong, is it because he wants to die? Do you really think we can be so soft hearted? " A strong monarch showed a sneer of disdain. At this time, no matter the protoss, the blood demon or the demon, they all looked at the warrior of the Terran. "Terran boy, is the strongman of my blood demon clan falling into your hands? Is it you who killed the Bull Demon emperor and took away his treasure "Damned Terran, the emperor Moyan of my demon clan must have fallen on your hands." The head of the demon clan suddenly stood up and yelled. "As I expected, the emperor of heaven and earth and the emperor of yin and Yang also fell into your hands. You are here today. Do you really think we dare not kill you?" These emperors questioned coldly, but none of them did. They were also afraid of the spark emperor. If they didn''t take into account the spark emperor on one side, how could they ask such kind questions and slap Yang Fan to death? How could they talk so much nonsense with Yang Fan. "If I say that the emperor of heaven and earth, the emperor of yin and Yang, the emperor of niumo and the emperor of Moyan are not dead in my hands, but they share the spoils unevenly and kill each other, can you believe me?" Yang Fan laughs. "That''s bullshit!" At this time, several emperors'' horrible killing intention was released at the same time. They knew very well how low the possibility of the three people killing each other was. However, there is no such coincidence in this world. Yang Fan definitely did it. In the face of the pursuit of several powerful monarchs, Yang Fan smiles coldly and is not afraid at all. "Don''t say you don''t believe it, I don''t believe it either." Yang Fan said coldly: "everyone, please listen to me. I Yang Fan is open and aboveboard and never conceals anything. To tell you the truth, I killed all these emperors. If you want to ask questions, just come here, I Yang Fan will go on." As soon as the voice fell, many of the powerful emperors looked at Yang Fan in surprise. They couldn''t believe that Yang Fan was so arrogant and admitted it directly. "How dare this boy admit that he thinks he can fight against the three races? I think the boy must have lost his mind and killed himself. " "The Terran is suicidal. I don''t know what this guy can do. He can fight against us!" "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to see such a fool today." Most emperors thought that Yang Fan was crazy, but several emperors didn''t think so. "This boy has such confidence. Either he has the ability or he is not afraid of these powerful emperors. Can he really be a fool if he has such strong fighting power?" "Certainly not, but he has what strength to face the emperor." At this time, the patriarch of Putuo said in secret: "elder, I''m really curious about what you have left to your reincarnation, which can let him fight against the strong of the three races at the same time." The Lord of Putuo looked at Yang Fan curiously. From Yang Fan''s face, he could not see any clue. The people of these major races will fight soon, but they will certainly not go out together. If we have to use several powerful emperors in the face of a supreme Jingwu, then they are too shameful. Although there is some friendship between the master of Putuo and Yang Fan in his previous life, it is better to let the master of Putuo rescue Yang Fan. In his opinion, if Yang Fan really has the means, he will be able to retreat completely. If he really has no cards, such a fool will die when he dies. Saving him is just a blind effort. What''s the use? "Son of a bitch, Terran boy, you are too arrogant." The emperor of pingtian claps his hand, and the giant hands suddenly come to Yang Fan. At this time, the Wenchang emperor and Wude emperor of the human race were unable to see it, and were preparing to help Yang Fan. However, Yantian emperor and the demon clan leader suddenly came to them and blocked their attack. Chapter 1228 At this time, the spark emperor also pressed the idea of saving Yang Fan. He felt that Yang Fan''s origin was extraordinary. Even if Yang Fan''s cultivation was only in the supreme perfect state, he believed that Yang Fan had enough means to deal with all this. As for the leader of Putuo sect, he also felt that Yang Fan''s hand was familiar. It might be the reincarnation of his old friend. Therefore, he chose not to move until he knew what other card Yang Fan had. Both the leader of Putuo sect and the emperor of spark obviously want to see Yang Fan''s means. If Yang Fan''s strength is enough to conquer them and Yang Fan''s value is enough to make them fight, they naturally don''t mind saving Yang Fan''s life. But if Yang Fan doesn''t have any cards, but he dares to be so arrogant, in their eyes, death is also in vain. What''s the use of stupid people besides letting them waste their time? Facing the attack of pingtian emperor, Yang Fan''s eyes showed a dignified color, and he had to admit that even if he tried his best, his current strength could not be an opponent of pingtian emperor. He may be able to resist the first attack of the other party, but he can never resist the second and third attack of the other party. When the great hand of the emperor pingtian was about to come to Yang Fan and slap him, Yang Fan murmured a mantra, then pinched a magic formula, and suddenly a crack appeared in the void. Boom! As soon as the crack appeared, a terrible spirit power suddenly leaked out. Then, a strong emperor in purple robe suddenly stepped out of the crack and came to pingtian emperor in one step. Bang bang! He slowly stretched out a fist and collided with the giant hand of emperor pingtian. At this moment, Emperor pingtian stepped back several steps and his body trembled slightly. "Who on earth are you?" At this time, the other warriors also found the emperor in purple robe. They were also shocked. It was only at this time that they found that there were other powerful emperors in the eighth floor, but they didn''t find them. At this time, the Lord of Putuo was standing in the same place. He knew that Yang Fan had the cards to face them, but he never thought that Yang Fan could summon a strong emperor so easily, and he was also a strong emperor. The emperor and strong man of this famous family is full of immortal breath. The long years have left a long mark on him, and his body is full of decadent breath. "This guy turned out to be an ancient strong man who has fallen for many years. How did he successfully summon him out?" At this time, the head of the blood demon clan, who was always calm and didn''t worry about anything, suddenly felt something, opened his eyes that had been closed for many years, and looked at the strong man in front of him in shock. And the other strong people are also staring at Yang Fan''s summoned emperor. Obviously, they have seen that Yang Fan''s summoned emperor is filled with bursts of death, and there is almost no brilliance in his eyes. It is obvious that he has fallen for many years. "I''m afraid this corpse has existed in the ancient fairyland for countless years. It was born almost at the same time as the ancient fairyland. Perhaps it was because the ancient fairyland was isolated from the attention of heaven that this corpse could survive for a long time." "This corpse can withstand the abrasion of time, and has given birth to a certain intelligence. But how can this Terran boy summon him so easily? Is this corpse the previous life of this guy?" At the moment, the leader of Putuo on one side is looking at the emperor in front of him in surprise. This guy is not the founder of Shousheng sect. Who is he calling? In the view of the Lord of Putuo, Yang Fan''s previous life is very likely to be the founder of shoushengzong, but the corpse Yang Fan summoned today is not the founder of shoushengzong. Did he misunderstand all this? "My Lord, have you ever known the emperor before you?" At this time, Wenchang emperor respectfully asked the spark emperor, even if the spark emperor is his master, in full view of the public, he did not dare to match his master. "The origin of this guy is really mysterious. I can''t see through the origin of this guy." Starfire emperor sighed: "this is the ancient fairyland. Yang Fan''s powerful emperor did not know how many years ago. With his strength, he has enough ability to shield everything. Everything about him has been covered by the way of heaven, so it is difficult to deduce." "I can only calculate that this corpse must have been a powerful Terran warrior. As for other identities, I can''t figure it out." Emperor Wenchang suddenly said: "master, if this corpse is really a strong man in ancient times, it is normal that we can''t calculate its identity. Maybe we haven''t left any record of him in this era." "I''m afraid his origin has long been covered by the way of heaven. However, Yang Fan''s desire to resist many powerful emperors with him is obviously a fool''s dream. Even if the strength of this corpse was not weaker than me, or even three points stronger than me, after a long time, the energy in his body gradually dissipated, and I''m afraid the remaining energy can''t be compared with me." "He will fall in the end!" "Emperor, don''t we help? Yang fan can summon the strong in ancient times, and his own strength is so extraordinary. If he is really the reincarnation of the strong emperor, it will be of great benefit to us Wenchang emperor could not help but said: "if we don''t save him, won''t we let him down to our human race? In case he loses his sense of identity with the human race, he will go to other races like the leader of the blood devil sect, how can we persuade him with the great righteousness of the human race?" "Let me think about it. Don''t worry. He will never betray the Terran." The spark emperor stroked his beard and said with confidence. "Please make a decision as soon as possible. It really disappoints Yang Fan to the Terran. Our Terran will not lose this strong man in vain!" "Wait a minute. I believe this boy has other means. My strength can stop all this in time. As long as I do it, all problems will be solved." The spark emperor said softly. Wenchang emperor nodded, obviously believed the spark emperor''s words, did not say a redundant word, and soon watched the situation quietly. Chapter 1229 "The puppet of the emperor, what kind of means did this guy use to drive the corpse of the emperor to fight!" At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, the emperor pingtian''s face became gloomy. Looking at the emperor''s body in front of him, after colliding with him, he faintly realized the terror of the power released by the strong man, and even he was a little overwhelmed. The blood demon clan leader not far away is more curious about the corpse of the emperor called by Yang Fan than Yang Fan himself. "If I have not guessed wrong, the emperor must have refined his body into a puppet body before. He only needs to summon the spirit to fight. But if he wants to give full play to his strength, he must need massive spirit infusion." "Once there is no massive aura infusion, this corpse can''t give full play to its combat effectiveness. This is the ancient fairyland, which contains pure aura. Only in this way can this corpse let go completely." The head of the blood demon clan murmured with deep thought on his face. "You''re right." Yang Fan suddenly nodded and said: "this puppet is really not an ordinary puppet. Now I have the aid of a strong emperor." The reason why Yang Fan was able to easily break the barrier of the eighth layer of space and enter the eighth layer of space is precisely because with the help of the power of the puppet, it is a coincidence that why his previous life became a puppet and existed in the ancient fairyland. As early as his previous life, he had already noticed the abnormality of Kingstar. Although he didn''t know the specific situation of Kingstar, he could also feel the unusual aura leaked by Kingstar. At that time, he realized that this aura did not exist in a certain place of Jinwang star, but in a certain place of this star field. Until later, he became more and more powerful. Finally, he noticed the existence of the ancient fairyland, and found that there was a great aura hidden in the poor aura Jinwang star, At that time, although he didn''t know the existence of the ancient fairyland, he knew that the king''s star was extraordinary after he realized that the aura leaked by the king''s star was so strong. Therefore, he made the reincarnated body of the previous generations into a puppet, and used time and space spirit to let the puppet enter the ancient fairyland. However, the time and space spirit he exerts also carries limited things. Except for the puppet who has no life wave for a long time, other life bodies can not be transported to the ancient fairyland. Therefore, Yang Fan could not directly transport his reincarnated body to the ancient fairyland. He could only refine it into a puppet and transport it in. At each reincarnation, Yang Fan would close his spiritual consciousness on his deathbed, and take the initiative to fall somewhere until the next life. It can be said that Yang Fan made a puppet of the eight generations in front of him and placed it in the Golden King Star, which is the ancient fairyland. This is Yang Fan''s strength. At this time, the emperor pingtian had realized the threat of the puppet, and then said to the demon clan leader: "my Lord, I stop the puppet, and please kill the arrogant Terran boy. As long as he dies, the puppet will lose its function." The reason why emperor pingtian didn''t tell the blood demon clan leader was that he knew that the blood demon clan leader couldn''t do it at the moment. Last time, the blood demon clan leader had damaged the source of the blood demon clan leader''s hand over to the Bull Demon emperor, he was deeply hurt and needed some time to recuperate, Therefore, the emperor of pingtian entrusted the head of the demon clan who had already formed an alliance. The head of the demon clan agreed quickly, and said to the emperor pingtian, "remember, you owe me a favor." Boom! Less than a cup of tea time, the demon clan leader quickly flew to Yang Fan''s front, holding a trident, suddenly stabbed at Yang Fan. At this time, the puppet Yang Fan summoned soon flashed to Yang Fan and blocked the blow for him. Although the emperor puppet has no immortal spirit, its body is infused with the spirit of the ancient fairyland, and the energy on the surface of its body is much stronger than that of the demon clan leader. Boom! At this time, the head of the demon clan soon joined the war, turned into a streamer and rushed to Yang Fan''s direction again. Yang Fan kept away and quickly stepped aside. At this time, the head of the demon clan laughed wildly: "Terran boy, aren''t you arrogant just now? Now why don''t you dare to fight with me? I tell you, you have no way to survive this time. You can''t resist any more. " At this time, the head of the demon clan suddenly attacked Yang Fan quickly. Yang Fan had already realized that it would not be so easy to avoid this time. There would be other emperors and strong men sneaking attack. However, he was ready for everything, and naturally he was not afraid of the attack. Then, Yang Fan''s mouth murmured, his hands sealed, and he murmured something. At this time, a Buddha suddenly appeared in the void. "Buddha at the level of emperor and monarch?" The old man in the purple Taoist robe Yang Fan summoned for the first time was no less powerful than the Buddha in front of him, but the Dharma practiced by the Buddha was just the means to restrain the demon clan leader. Therefore, this Buddha puppet is obviously a big nemesis of the demon clan leader. Whew, whew! At this time, the Buddha suddenly clapped, and a huge golden hand suddenly attacked the head of the demon clan. The head of the demon clan''s face suddenly changed. He was shocked and retreated. The attack released by the Buddha puppet instantly invaded the demon clan leader''s body, and the terrorist energy contained in it soon began to destroy the demon clan leader''s internal organs. With this blow, the demon clan leader will soon be seriously injured. Although this small injury is nothing to the demon clan leader, it is almost an unprecedented shame for him to be injured by the Buddha in full view of the public. At this time, the eyes of many emperors and strong men on the scene looked at Yang Fan. They could hardly believe what they saw. Not to mention them, even the patriarch of Putuo sect and the emperor of spark who had already had a premonition were completely stunned at the moment. You know, it''s really hard to find puppets at the imperial level. Not only do you need to find the body of the strong emperor, but also the refiner must be fully integrated with the breath of the puppet body. Only in this way can you completely control the puppet and reach the point of command. It is very difficult to achieve this, unless the emperor''s strong body refines his body into a puppet when he falls, or the reincarnation of the emperor''s strong body refines the body of the last life into a puppet, and the strength of the reincarnation must be no different from that of the last life. Otherwise, it is impossible for the reincarnated body to refine the previous body into a puppet. Chapter 1230 "The boy was able to summon two puppets. His actual strength is really extraordinary. What is the existence of his past life?" At this time, an idea suddenly appeared in the spark emperor''s mind, and he realized that if Yang Fan was really a reincarnated and reborn strong man, then his strength in his previous life was by no means unusual, and he could never be a nobody. "The strength of this puppet is really terrible. It''s hard to find the emperor who comes from the same origin with himself. Unless he is reincarnated, it''s hard to find him in the whole star field." The spark emperor sighed. He is very clear that unless he understands the law of heaven to the extreme and succeeds in reincarnation with the help of the law of heaven, he will be able to get the body from the same origin, or the previous life will get a special chance to find some treasure that is very useful for reincarnation and rebirth. After reincarnation, he will find the body of the previous life and have the chance to refine the last body into a puppet! Apart from the two possibilities, there is almost no other possibility. Moreover, even if the reincarnation can really be reborn, how can the reincarnated body fully understand the experience of the previous life, let alone find out where the fallen body of the previous life is located. I don''t know how many strong emperors lost their original memory after reincarnation, and their reincarnation was weak, so they didn''t have the ability to reach the peak of the previous life. If they don''t enter the big power and develop with the resources of the big power, their reincarnation is likely to become ordinary people. Only a small number of Tianjiao have the ability to forcibly awaken the memory of the previous life, and then cast brilliance. Reincarnation twice is not unusual, but reincarnation twice can refine two puppets, and these two puppets are still in his control, which is no less difficult than the landing. For a moment, people look at Yang Fan''s eyes more and more frightened. "The Buddha has reached the level of the emperor''s extreme realm. It is impossible for him to be a nobody." The emperor Xinghuo''s eyes twinkled with Taoist light, and he said in his heart: "the emperor in front of me who is wearing Taoist robes is no weaker than me. The Buddha''s strength is no weaker than that of the emperor in Taoist robes. One can practice two completely different skills, and both of them have reached the extreme. Who is this guy?" "Why is this Buddha so similar to the powerful emperor in legend?" At this time, the spark emperor suddenly thought of a powerful emperor, who had already reached the peak of the square star realm. Since the fall of the strong man, the influence of Buddhism has fallen sharply, and has never had any influence on the astral realm. "Is Yang Fan the reincarnation of the strong man?" There are many legends about the emperor Puzhao. But in today''s era, most of the emperors and warriors do not know the legend of the emperor. This has been a long history. Except for the spark emperor, an old monster who has lived for millions of years, it is impossible for ordinary people to know the existence of Puzhao emperor After watching for a long time, Emperor Xinghuo could not recognize the identity of the puppet in the purple Taoist robe. But after knowing that the puppet was Emperor Puzhao, he knew that Yang Fan''s crisis had been relieved. With the help of the two puppets, there were not many people who could fight with Yang Fan. At this time, the spark emperor could not help but show his emotion. Looking at the puppet in front of him, he was also the most powerful existence of Buddhism. He spread Buddhism all over the star. At that time, it was under the leadership of emperor Puzhao that all the major races began to practice Buddhism. At that time, all the major races worshipped Buddhism incomparably, and the reason why the Terran could advance all the way was also inseparable from the help of emperor Puzhao. Nowadays, the reason why the Terrans can firmly occupy the top position of the strongest race is that they have made great contributions to the emperor. However, the deeds of emperor Puzhao are all recorded in the secret history of the human race. It is impossible for ordinary people to know, except for the great figures like emperor Xinghuo. At the beginning, Emperor Xinghuo once saw the deeds of emperor Puzhao and knew some legends about Emperor Puzhao. At that time, he thought his life was too legendary. The spark emperor never thought that in today''s era, he could still see the body of emperor Puzhao. At this time, the emperor pingtian was defeated by the purple robed puppet. The purple robed puppet soon returned to Yang Fan, and together with emperor Puzhao, who had just defeated the demon clan leader, he stood on both sides of Yang Fan. Seeing that the puppets of the two great emperors sheltered Yang Fan at the same time, many of the warriors in the emperor''s realm soon realized that they had to kill these two powerful puppets in order to deal with Yang Fan. These people have no ability to continue to find Yang Fan''s trouble. Just when Yang Fan thought that he no longer needed to send out other puppets, a voice suddenly broke his mind. In the quiet atmosphere of the needle falling, a voice suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears: "Hey, the power of the emperor''s puppet is really extraordinary, but you want to rely on the power of the puppet to block our steps, it''s too beautiful." "I want to try the strength of your two puppets." Voice just fell, the presence of martial arts have turned their eyes to the blood demon clan head there. Obviously, he didn''t want to let Yang Fan go so easily. He had to fight with Yang Fan, "If you want to capture these two puppets, just come here. Am I afraid of you?" "Have you thought it over? It seems that you don''t know the consequences of being against me? " "Consequence, ha ha, if I lose, you can kill me if you want. I, Yang Fan, will never say more." Yang Fan sneered in his heart: what about the reincarnation of the strong in ancient times? If I summon six puppets together, no matter how profound your Xuangong is, you will never defeat me. See Yang Fan completely don''t put him in the eye of appearance, blood demon clan head when even realize, must give Yang Fan a deep lesson. "You are too arrogant and arrogant. If our patriarch doesn''t teach you a lesson today, I''m afraid you really think that we are all wine bags and rice bags!" "I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. However, you really think that you can rest easy with a puppet. I tell you, it''s a big mistake." "Hey hey, if I''m not sure, I don''t dare to put it down." Whew, whew! At this time, a simple jade tripod appeared on top of the head of the blood demon clan. "Kyushu jade tripod!" Seeing the jade tripod in front of him, Yang Fan''s face went down in a moment. Chapter 1231 "It is worthy of the reincarnation of the strong in ancient times. They even have immortal spirit tools. If I guess correctly, this immortal spirit tool is left by you in your last life!" Yang Fan''s voice just fell, but the blood demon clan leader was surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan saw through his origin. However, he obviously did not have any scruples before, a group of light quickly flew out from the jade tripod, turned into a aura, and enveloped Yang Fan in the blink of an eye. This aura is obviously not a defensive aura, but a cage of heaven and earth. In the jade tripod, the head of the blood demon clan is the God who dominates everything. Even if Yang Fan is powerful, he can''t block it so easily. In today''s ancient fairyland, he can almost be called the existence of invincible. Even the first strong man of the human race, the spark emperor, has to be treated with caution. "Since the ancient fairyland has been opened, I don''t need to hide my identity any more. As long as I can get the chance within the ancient fairyland, I''m afraid few people can deal with me in such a big silver sea and star field." As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly burst out laughing, his breath burst out, and a great spiritual power was released from the blood demon clan leader''s body. "It''s not spiritual power, it''s divine power. This guy has been cultivated to immortality." It was not until this time that the warriors on the scene were surprised to find that the blood demon clan leader''s strength was far beyond their imagination, and even had broken through to half immortal. Seeing such a strong blood demon clan leader, all the warriors were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw, "This guy is walking in the way of God, not through the understanding of the law of heaven. No wonder he can reach the immortal state." "This guy is hiding too deeply. Although we have understood the law of the way of heaven, we are on the way to understand the law of the way of heaven. I didn''t expect that the head of the blood demon clan gave up the way of heaven and set foot on the road of God." "There is no mistake in his choice. Shinto is indeed more difficult than Tiandao. However, once the breakthrough is made, the combat power will be extraordinary and even double. It''s just that it''s hard to go further." Most of the emperors and strong men on the scene were whispering, and their eyes to the head of the blood demon clan showed fear. The Terran warrior looked at it calmly. Before, the spark emperor had already said the details of the blood demon clan leader. Naturally, they were very clear and ready. Therefore, they are not surprised. They all look at each other calmly, but they are not as panicked as the strong men of other races. "Emperor, can you fight this guy?" At this time, Wenchang emperor suddenly inquired to the spark emperor. "The hope is very slim, no more than 10% at most. The strength of this guy has far exceeded my expectation." Emperor Xinghuo murmured a sigh. Emperor Wenchang also noticed the sadness on his face and exclaimed, "master, can''t you even deal with him? Who else can deal with him in the silver sea and star field?" How can Wenchang emperor not feel afraid? If even the spark emperor can''t fight against the blood demon clan leader, who else can fight against him? Doesn''t it mean that they may miss the chance of the ancient fairyland and become the defeated generals of the blood demon clan. "You don''t have to worry so much. There are many strong Terrans. As long as someone can join hands with me and help me interfere with this guy, so that I can have enough time to prepare. It''s not hard to defeat him." "Master, you only need one person to help you, and you will have confidence to fight against it? Can I meet your requirements? " "No! Your strength is still a little weak after all. " "However, if Yang Fan''s two puppets are willing to help me, let alone defeat the blood demon clan leader, there is a certain hope to kill him." Wenchang emperor could not help but smile: "if so, as long as we convince this boy, why should we be afraid." At this time, the sad color on emperor Wenchang''s face decreased a lot, and his heart soon fell to the ground. Although we can only win by quantity, when it comes to the critical moment of the battle between the two ethnic groups, what else can we say? Victory is the most important thing. As for what means to use, whether Wenchang emperor or spark emperor, obviously do not care. Yang Fan carefully looked at the head of the blood demon clan, and soon found out his strength. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "I still think you really have what ability. Just half a step to immortality, I''m afraid it''s weaker than your previous life. Moreover, even if you do your best, I''m afraid you can only play the strength of the early immortality." "The spiritual power cultivated in your body has not been completely transformed into divine power, and even the immortal spirit has just formed. Where on earth do you come from? You even threaten to kill me." Hear Yang Fan directly exposed him, blood demon clan chief thoroughly angry, however, he now looked at Yang Fan''s eyes is full of doubt. In his opinion, no matter how powerful Yang Fan is, he is a man of silver sea and star realm. He has never seen a real big scene and does not know the secret of this world. He did not expect that Yang Fan''s insight was so extraordinary that he knew his details. Although he is only a very weak existence in a higher position, and his strength is nothing in ancient times, in today''s silver sea star domain, even if he is not the first person worthy of it, it is more than enough to kill the strong on the spot. At least it''s more than enough to deal with Yang Fan. He doesn''t know where Yang Fan comes from. He dares to mock him like this. If it wasn''t for the lack of resources in this star field, and he didn''t dare to rush into a higher plane to seize resources, how could his present realm stay in a half step immortal realm? The reason why he does not dare to collect resources from other planes is that he knows that the strong of other planes can crush him with one finger. If he meets the strong, he will never have a chance to survive. The opening of the ancient fairyland this time is not only rich in resources, but also less dangerous than going to other planes. It is also a great opportunity for him to become a strong immortal and even break through to the real immortal. "You are so arrogant. I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is rich. Even if I am the weakest immortal realm, I can''t kill you." The clan leader of the blood demon clan, who felt that his face had been damaged, was now attacking Yang Fan with the Kyushu jade tripod, At this time, the purple robed puppets and Buddha puppets on the left and right sides of Yang Fan soon blocked the attack of the blood demon clan leader and fought with the blood demon clan leader. Chapter 1232 A wave of spiritual power spread quickly around in an instant. However, everyone could see that no matter the purple robed puppet or the Buddha puppet could resist the blood demon clan leader. After all, neither the purple robed puppet nor the Buddha puppet can give full play to the real strength of the strong in the imperial realm, but only a small part of the power. And the blood demon clan leader''s strength has reached the immortal realm, with immortal spirit, the strength is extraordinary. No matter how hard Yang Fan tried, he could hardly resist his attack. In less than a cup of tea, the purple robed puppet and the Buddha puppet were defeated one after another, and there was almost no way to escape. At this time, the red light released by the head of the blood demon clan surged towards Yang Fan, and the terrible light flew to Yang Fan, which was far more powerful than the power released by niumo emperor and Moyan emperor. Yang fan can defeat the combination of Moyan emperor and niumo emperor, but under the attack of the blood demon clan leader, he has no resistance. This is the real strength of the blood demon clan leader. Even the emperor is strong, it is difficult to bear this blow. Under this blow, even the emperor is extremely strong, it is likely to be destroyed. Wenchang emperor and other powerful human emperors were stunned one after another. Even the spark emperor''s face changed instantly. He can save Yang Fan under other emperors, but he can''t save Yang Fan under the blood demon clan leader. The spark emperor thought that his strength was enough to save Yang Fan under the blood demon clan leader. Now, he found that he overestimated his strength. At this time, the aura released by Yang Fan gradually condensed into essence, and a magic Qi suddenly appeared beside Yang Fan. Then, a demon emperor appeared in front of Yang Fan, and the evil spirit he released instantly turned into essence, forming a black mask, which blocked the blood demon clan leader''s inevitable attack. This emperor is Yang Fan''s previous life. In that life, Yang Fan was the Supreme Master of the mad devil star, and was regarded as a God by all the demons. Only the evil way practiced in that life can deal with the attack of the blood demon clan leader, and only this evil spirit can fight against this evil spirit. When the third puppet appears, the head of the demon clan stares at the third puppet. Many emperors and powerful people were also stunned. They did not expect that Yang Fan''s evil spirit was so pure. "This boy''s previous life is actually the strong one of the mad devil star domain." At this time, the head of the demon clan decided that the puppet was the strong one in his crazy star domain, but he still could not recognize the real identity of Yang Fan. At this time, the fire demon emperor of the demon clan suddenly sighed. Although he is not the head of the demon clan, he is highly respected among the demons. He is one of the beings who have lived for a long time. "This boy''s past life was the broken star emperor of our family." The fire devil emperor trembled at the thought of his powerful strength. He still remembers the brilliant achievements of the broken star emperor. The inner power of the broken star emperor in the demon world oppressed all the heroes. Countless bloody storms arose, and dozens of strong emperors fell on his hands. That is, after a long time, the deeds of the broken star emperor are still engraved on the monument of the demon clan, which is admired by countless generations. The fire devil emperor suddenly noticed that the attack moves released by the third puppet were very familiar. He suddenly thought that the most proud move of the star breaking emperor in his life was purple magic pupil. Only the broken star emperor can release such pure magic Qi. In addition to him, I''m afraid that no second person can do it throughout the whole crazy star realm. Even the head of the demon clan can''t do it now. Soon, the purple robed puppet, the Buddha puppet and the broken star emperor joined hands to fight against the blood demon clan leader at the same time. Under the joint efforts of the three puppets, although the blood demon clan leader still has the upper hand, it is obvious that he has lost the power of crushing. Even if the blood demon clan leader tries his best, he can''t get close to Yang Fan, let alone kill him. With three puppets, Yang Fan suddenly becomes incomparably mysterious and his image suddenly becomes incomparably tall. Although no one knows the identity of Yang Fan, but still can not help but guess the identity of Yang Fan. "Is this boy the third emperor?" "Blood demon clan leader, stop it. If you do it again, we won''t stand by." After hearing this, the head of the blood demon clan, who was fighting with the three puppets, directly removed the barrier and put away the immortal spirit weapon in his hand. His strength really can''t deal with Yang Fan. If he continues to fight, he will be defeated by Yang Fan. "I believe you can see Yang Fan''s strength. If you want him to take a share in zixiazong, you must have no opinion, right?" The spark emperor said. "Yang Zhizun''s strength is really extraordinary. If he enters zixiazong, we have no opinion." Yang Fan is really qualified to join the competition. Even if they want to oppose it, they can''t oppose it. Even if they don''t agree, Yang fan can enter smoothly. And how dare they refuse to join Yang Fan? Now Yang Fan''s strength is too amazing. Yang Fan''s strength is equal to the strength of the strong in the imperial realm. With the three puppets, Yang Fan has four strong in the imperial realm, which can match the strength of a small race. How dare they fight easily. At this time, the blood demon clan leader stopped attacking, and Yang Fan didn''t want to fight him. After all, the blood demon clan leader was a reincarnated strong man in ancient times, and he was also extremely afraid of the blood demon clan leader. He also knew that it was difficult to deal with the blood demon clan leader with his current strength. If the blood demon clan leader used his trump card, he would not have any advantages but great disadvantages. Now this ending, he is also extremely satisfied. After all, his purpose is not to kill the blood demon clan leader, but to get benefits from the ancient fairyland. There is no need to offend the blood demon clan leader. It is imperative to get the treasure of immortality. As for the enmity with the head of blood demon clan, Yang fan can even put it aside. The most urgent thing is to enter Zixia mountain. As for the others, he doesn''t need to take any more consideration. At this time, Yang Fan sat down with his knees crossed and began to recover and let the puppet protect the Dharma beside him. At this time, the head of the demon clan suddenly said to Yang Fan, "Yang Fan, your puppet has been staying in the ancient fairyland. I want to know some secrets of the ancient fairyland. Maybe they also know some secrets of Zixia sect." "I wonder if you are willing to share this secret. If we get the treasure, we will never forget your kindness." Chapter 1233 Yang Fan glanced at the demon clan leader and said with a sneer, "I don''t know if the clan leader is willing to share his secret?" Yang Fan''s voice just fell, the demon clan leader immediately had nothing to say, let him reveal the secret, this is not in a dream? Is there a stupid word on his forehead? At this time, he reflected that Yang Fan secretly scolded him for being stupid? Yang fan can''t share the secrets of the ancient fairyland and zixiazong. Just now, the words of the head of the demon clan are almost jokes, and they are stupid jokes. At this time, Yang Fan was deep in thought. Even if the emperor wanted to enter the mountain, he had to block the sword. Of course, it was impossible to stop now. If you want to enter it, there is no other possibility except to avoid the attack of the sword. Yang Fan soon thought that if he wanted to enter it, I''m afraid he had to use the divine power to condense the sub body and let the sub body enter it to test, then he could know the danger inside. Soon, Yang Fan''s body turned into a streamer, just entered, instantly turned into pieces all over the sky, and broke with a click. The next time, Yang Fan again and again cohesion, ready to go in from all directions. At this time, other powerful emperors also adopted the method Yang fan used to find the way to Zixia mountain. However, they soon found that no matter where they enter, the sword idea seems to cover the whole mountain. No matter which direction they enter, the sword idea will cut them in an instant. Even if they enter from the underground, they will be attacked by the sword air instantly, and there is almost no way to go. Why do these swords attack me? Yang Fan suddenly thought of this problem, Jianyi suddenly attacked him, there is only one, that is, Jianyi sensed the breath of the enemy. Obviously, Jianyi has certain intelligence and judgment ability. In a sense, Jianyi can feel the hostility released from them. Yang Fan soon thought that if he could be regarded as his own by Jianyi, he would not be able to enter easily. The reason why other warriors were attacked by Jianyi was obviously that Jianyi sensed their hostility and then launched the attack. At this time, Yang Fan had a flash in his mind, and soon thought of a way to enter it. As long as he could understand the meaning of the sword, he could avoid the attack of the sword. Yang Fan hardly hesitated, and soon felt the majestic meaning of the sword. Until this time, he found the majestic energy hidden in the meaning of the sword, which he could not understand even after his whole life. Of course, it was not only Yang Fan who thought of this method, but also other strong people soon thought of it and began to understand it. Whoever can be the first to enter this towering mountain peak will be able to seize the opportunity, even if his strength is inferior to that of others, he can also make up for his inherent weakness by seizing the opportunity. No one knows who will win until the last moment. Ten years later, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes. In the past ten years, he has been comprehending the meaning of sword. His attainments in the law of heaven are not comparable to those of ordinary people, and Yang Fan is also very proficient in sword. Therefore, only 10 years later, Yang Fan has realized the true meaning of the sword and is ready to go to Zixia mountain. Of course, Yang Fan won''t let me do it in person. At most, he will only send out a separate body. It''s no doubt that he''s out of his mind to let me go. After all, the power of this sword is amazing, but it can instantly tear off his body and devour his spirit. It''s so dangerous. Naturally, we have to separate ourselves! Moreover, apart from the fact that the power of the separated body is a little weaker, it is not much different from the original one. At this time, a part of Yang Fan''s body began to fly to Zixia mountain. Suddenly, the sword stopped attacking. It was like a headless fly flying around, but it didn''t attack Yang Fan''s part. "No one can stop me this time." Whew, whew! Yang Fan''s split body flies into Zixia mountain instantly, and the sword will attack him instantly. A shocking scene appears instantly. Just when he comes to Yang Fan''s body, the sword will seem to lose its direction. Yang Fan''s body flies around in Zixia mountain. Jianyi doesn''t release his sword Qi to attack Yang Fan, This time, Yang Fan''s experiment was successful. However, although Yang Fan''s attempt was successful this time, he was so weak that he was quickly suppressed by a terrorist force after entering the Zixia mountain. Of course, Yang Fan would never have such an accident. "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, let''s take the next step first." Yang Fan soon flew into the peak of zixiazong under the protection of the three puppets. "A little king can understand the meaning of the sword faster than us emperors. How did he do it?" A group of emperors and strong people are all stunned in the same place. At this moment, they just feel that their face is completely lost. One by one, they began to work harder to understand the meaning of the sword. However, the sword meaning is not something they can easily understand. The most important thing is not hard work, but understanding, and their understanding is obviously not as good as Yang Fan''s. Yang Fan and the three puppets soon entered Zixia mountain. Yang Fan suddenly felt a terrible pressure on him, which he could not resist. Under the suppression of this majestic force, Yang Fan realized that his strength had been suppressed a lot. Looking at the towering palaces in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a great power in ancient times. It''s really extraordinary." The broken palaces and attics that appeared in front of him used to be the place where countless immortals lived, but now they are no longer glorious and completely in ruins. Of course, there are still some wonderful treasures hidden in the ruins. One by one, they are valuable and can be used to refine immortal spirit tools. Among them, there are even Tiancai and Dibao that Yang Fan has never seen before. The level of these Tiancai and Dibao is obviously very high. Even Yang Fan has never seen them. However, although these materials were valuable, there was still no way to help him enter the immortal realm smoothly. Therefore, Yang Fan gave up soon. He didn''t come here to collect these spiritual materials. Those emperors and powerful people may enter the mountain at any time. Therefore, he must seize the opportunity as soon as possible before they come. Only in this way can he have the chance to take away the biggest opportunity. Whew, whew! Yang Fan''s body moves rapidly, and he doesn''t pay attention to these treasures at all. Chapter 1234 The Zixia sect, like most of the sects, will put the important treasures of the sect in the main hall, and the main hall of Zixia sect is above the mountain. Soon, Yang Fan flew to the top of the mountain. Under the terrible pressure, his flying speed became slower and slower. It took him half an hour to fly to the top of the mountain. The peak is split into two parts by a sword, and a gap appears in front of Yang Fan. If Yang Fan had not understood the meaning of the real immortal sword, it would have killed Yang Fan easily. If Yang Fan had not understood the meaning of the sword before, even the three puppets could not stop the attack. There are many buildings on the top of the mountain. One of the biggest palaces is the one where zixiazong''s supreme elder lived and was also the place where he closed down. At the moment, the palace belonging to the supreme elder has been split in two by the sword, and a crack that can accommodate several people appears in front of Yang Fan. This palace seems to be made of eternal glazed stone, which is a treasure that can not be broken by the immortal and strong. Unexpectedly, it was cut off by this sword. Yang Fan is very clear that the array of the supreme elder''s palace must be quite terrible, but there is still no way to stop the sword. We can imagine how terrible this sword means. "Why is the aura so rich here? At this time, Yang Fan took a deep breath, and a very strong immortal spirit suddenly poured into his body. Even if there is not even a treasure here, many divine bodies can be created just by virtue of this strong immortal Qi. Even if it is the marrow washing liquid in the core of the divine realm, the aura in it is not as rich as that here. The aura here is the highest level of existence even in the vast star field, which can not be compared with the divine field. "If we set up a sect here, I''m afraid it will only take ten thousand years to sweep the whole star field." As Yang Fan walked, he secretly guessed. There must have been another purpose for that man to seal the ancient fairyland. There must have been other opportunities in the ancient fairyland. Otherwise, that man could not have imposed heavy prohibitions here. Maybe the chance is just above the mountain. Only when you enter the mountain can you break the secret of the ancient fairyland which has been sealed for many years. Can be closer to this hall, a share of majestic breath moment near, Yang Fan only feel the pressure of the whole body more heavy. "What is this breath?" Yang Fan''s heart is full of speculation. At the moment, the three puppets are releasing pure spiritual power into Yang Fan''s body to help Yang Fan successfully enter the hall. Just entered the hall, Yang Fan suddenly showed a look of shock, here as if another piece of space. In a sense, it does not belong to the silver sea star domain any more, but the space outside the silver sea star domain, which contains a vast space, and the means are too amazing. In this space, there are corpses everywhere, some of them have already turned into crystal white bones, and some of them can still keep their complete bodies. From the breath of these corpses, it is obvious that these skeletons are above the immortal realm. Even the weakest existence has reached the half step of immortality, and many of them have even reached the immortal realm. "There are so many immortal heroes and real immortals here. Who killed them here?" Yang Fan was shocked and his eyes looked ahead. A huge gap suddenly appeared on the void, and the shape of the gap coincided with that of Zixia mountain. At this time, Yang Fan suddenly understood that the strong man who broke into zixiazong split the hall with a sword, and fought with the leader of zixiazong and the senior leader of zixiazong on the vast void. Yang Fan thought that he left safely after destroying zixiazong, but he didn''t expect that under the siege of zixiazhong defensive array and many strong men, he still left the strong man behind. "He fell here, too!" At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes looked at the complete corpse in the void. This corpse was completely different from the corpse under the void. The sword in his hand had a sword meaning. Yang fan can''t help but feel sorry for the fallen strong man. Yang Fan tries to get close to the skeleton of the strong man, but the sword he releases is really terrible. Yang Fan and the three puppets have no way to get close to him, let alone his realm. Even the realm of the emperor and the strong is far from the realm of the real immortal. The gap is almost unimaginable. Is the light of the bright moon comparable to that of fireflies? It turns out that even though the real immortal has fallen for many years, it is enough to kill an Emperor just by releasing a breath from his body. If, under normal circumstances, this man''s strength is only at the level of real immortals, the strength of these immortal and real immortals can obviously deal with him. Is it that this man''s realm is still above the level of real immortals. Yang Fan was puzzled. When he looked at the real immortal again, he felt a more powerful force, which was completely different from the spiritual power of all the bones around him. Even if Yang fandang understood, his strength might have exceeded the emperor''s level, and he might have reached a higher level. Even if he didn''t know what that realm was like, he had never experienced the scenery of that realm, but Yang Fan knew very well that no one could fight against zixiazong with his strength. It suddenly occurred to him that there might be another strong man above the real immortal fighting here, and after seriously injuring them, he sealed the ancient fairyland. I''m afraid the real opportunity is not here. After thinking about it clearly, Yang Fan soon realized that it''s just a battlefield. At the beginning, the strong man who attacked zixiazong fell here. It''s impossible for him to have a chance here. But for him, even the sword on the strong man was the most precious. It''s absolutely immortal, and it''s very likely to be the best immortal. The grade of this long sword is much better than the medium immortal spirit weapon held by the blood demon clan leader. Even if the emperor is strong, I''m afraid he can''t resist the temptation. Naturally, Yang Fan also wants to get this magic weapon, but he also knows that with his current strength, it''s impossible to get close to the body of this strong man. This opportunity, he is doomed to be unable to get. Chapter 1235 Yang Fan soon decided to leave the ancient fairyland. As for the chance, he didn''t want to go. What he wanted was real chance. After leaving the main hall, Yang Fan went to other places of zixiazong. Instead, he found some good treasures, such as a medium-grade immortal spirit weapon, which was the sword of a strong immortal. However, the strong immortal had been killed, and there were no bones left. Yang Fan received the Pearl of time and space by using the medium-sized immortal artifact. After a long time in zixiazong, Yang Fan soon determined that the real resources were not in zixiazong. Although this is the core area of the ancient immortal world, there is no trace of the strong one surpassing the real immortal. Of course, there are many treasures in zixiazong, and even many immortal skills. "If I leave zixiazong now, those emperors and strong people may think that I have got the chance. If they besiege me at that time, it will be a big trouble. Just wait for them to enter zixiashan, and I won''t leave too late." Yang Fan said in his heart. Naturally, he was not afraid of the strong in the imperial realm, but worried that the strong would influence him to seek real opportunities. In the blink of an eye, a few years later, Yang Fan has found many treasures in Zixia sect, including many immortal spiritual tools, many natural resources and local treasures, and even immortal skills and dozens of spiritual skills of Zixia sect. For a clan, this treasure is obviously very shabby. It is obvious that most of the immortal skills and spirit weapons have been taken away. The ones left behind are probably left by those who came here to rob the treasure. In addition to collecting these immortal artifacts and techniques, Yang Fan''s body is nourished by the spirit of Zixia mountain. Now it has reached the second level of the divine body, and it is only one step away from the third level. However, Yang Fan''s biggest harvest is not these, but he found the trace left by the other Jinxian strongman. Until now, Yang fancai knew later that in this battle, the strong man who attacked zixiazong might have reached the golden immortal realm, and the elder of zixiazong might also have reached the golden immortal realm. As for the strong man who sealed the ancient immortal realm, he also reached the golden immortal realm. The reason why Yang Fan determined that the elder of zixiazong had reached the golden immortal realm was that there was a great atmosphere in the whole zixiazong. That breath is not inferior to the strong one who attacked zixiazong. Yang Fan is sure that the breath is most likely the golden immortal of zixiazong. Now he has collected the breath. Once he leaves here, he will have the opportunity to use this method to find the chance left by the golden immortal of zixiazong! Of course, all this is just his speculation. Does the golden immortal have any chance? He can''t be completely sure. If there is no chance in the end, he can only waste his time. However, even if we can''t find the chance, the treasure we have found now is obviously enough. "If I get lucky and lose my life, at most I spend some time in the closed door cultivation of Zixia sect, and I also get some immortal skills, which is enough." Among the immortal skills Yang Fan obtained, there are even immortal skills practiced at the level of real immortal. By practicing these immortal skills, Yang Fan will surely be able to cultivate immortal power and enter the immortal realm at one stroke. This thought, suddenly, a majestic breath suddenly poured into the Zixia mountain, Yang Fan''s eyes slowly moved in that direction. Yang Fan found that the blood demon clan leader had already entered the Zixia mountain, and there was a faint sword on his body. After looking at Yang Fan, the blood demon clan leader turned his eyes away from Yang Fan, and did not choose to attack. He is very clear that Yang Fan now has three puppets, and he is by no means an opponent. Even if he can hit Yang Fan hard, he will have to pay a very heavy price. In this case, it is better to continue to look for opportunities, after all, his opponent is not only Yang Fan. Before long, the blood demon clan leader came to the void in the hall, and found the body of the Jinxian strongman who was seriously injured and fell and stood there with a long sword. However, unlike Yang Fan, the head of the blood demon clan has been waiting there all the time, hoping to get the treasure from the Jinxian strongman. The next time, another emperor realized the meaning of the sword, and smoothly entered the Zixia mountain. Now, all the spaces of zixiazong have been searched several times. Even the treasures hidden in the dark of zixiazong have been discovered by them. In addition, there are many secret places hidden in Zixia sect. These secret places are very secret and difficult to enter. Only by slowly calculating and finding the secret can we enter them. And each secret place is the most precious place for them. Just as these powerful emperors continue to search for treasures, Yang Fan suddenly left Zixia mountain, and no one cares whether he will leave or not. His departure is like a sea of stone, hardly a ripple, and can not attract anyone''s attention. Yang Fan finally left, and even if he didn''t hide, no one noticed him. Therefore, Yang Fan is still searching for treasures in zixiazong at the moment, and comes to a bare mountain. Yang Fan takes out the breath of the elder of zixiazong collected before. This wisp of breath is extremely weak, but it still hasn''t floated out. Soon, Yang Fan began to gather his spiritual power. He murmured the formula in his mouth and made a seal with his hands. He saw a golden light surging. This is a spiritual skill he got in Zixia sect, which is specially used to find the trace of martial arts. With only a breath, you can find the trace of a warrior thousands of miles away, which is called Wanli tracking. If the elder zixiazong is still alive, it is obviously impossible for Yang Fan to find his whereabouts with his breath. After all, the strength of Jinxian''s strongman is too terrible. He needs only one blow to shatter him. But now, the owner of this breath has fallen, and Yang Fan has enough confidence to find it. As soon as the Wanli tracking technique was applied, a golden light appeared. The golden light surged in other directions. Yang Fan soon showed his joy. "I knew he must still be in Zixia sect." Soon, Yang Fan''s body moved, chasing in the direction of streamer. In less than a cup of tea, Yang Fan came to a mountain. This mountain is nothing in the ancient fairyland, but as soon as Yang Fangang stepped here, he felt a terrible force. This force gave him a sense of familiarity, as if he had met the memory of a previous life. Chapter 1236 "What''s the matter? How can I have such a strange feeling? It''s not right! " This kind of mountain is not uncommon in the ancient fairyland. It''s just an ordinary mountain. When he is close to the mountain, Yang Fan suddenly realizes a familiar feeling, just like he met the marrow washing pool at the beginning. Yang Fan released purple magic pupil, want to see the real face of the mountain in front of him. Soon, the true face of the peak appeared in front of Yang Fan. There was nothing in the peak. All of a sudden, a great force collided in the mountain. Just at the moment of contact, the power released by Yang Fan was instantly cracked. Yang Fan''s eyes were hurt by the spirit power. The corner of Yang Fan''s eyes was gurgling with blood. His body was shocked and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was badly injured. "It can crack the power of purple magic pupil. It seems that we can''t use purple magic pupil in this period of time." However, Yang Fan doesn''t care much. The power of Ziji magic pupil only helps him at most, and doesn''t affect his fighting. "It must be the place of chance. Only when you enter it can you find the real chance." Yang Fan hardly hesitated, took a step, and soon stepped into the mountain. As soon as he entered the mountain, Yang Fan soon found that there were many spheres scattered on the earth, which were engraved with mysterious rules. The terrible pressure spread out all around in an instant. "There''s a big array here, and it''s a terrible array." With Yang Fan''s knowledge, he could not see the secret of the great array. There was a high platform in the great array, and there was nothing else. When he saw the high platform just now, he was shocked and hurt by a force. Without any hesitation, Yang Fan soon let a few puppets go up. However, the puppets were not attacked, and the array did not play any role. The puppet walked a big circle on the high platform, but there was still no way to cause any reaction from the big formation. "It seems that I have to go up and have a look myself." Yang Fan stepped forward, and soon came to the big array. He sat down cross legged. Suddenly, a very familiar breath came, and he couldn''t tell the truth. At this time, the ball around the array seemed to be stimulated by something, and even released a bright light. Yang Fan was shocked and didn''t think of it at all. When he entered the big formation, he would cause such a strange change. Could the big formation only detect his breath, but not the breath of the three puppets. If he had known, he would not have entered the battle. But now that things have developed to this point, Yang Fan naturally can not shrink back. Boom! The big array started instantly, and many spheres turned into spheres of light, gradually breaking through the space. The peak on the ball was quickly smashed by a great force, and the whole platform was exposed to the outside world, and the light spread around. The power released by this light ball is very terrible. It soars to the sky. Almost every place in the ancient fairyland can detect the change here. Seeing such a situation, Yang Fan felt helpless. The secret inside the mountain was leaked out. If those strong people near the mountain found the change here, they would come to check it. This time, Yang Fan knew that there was a big trouble. However, at this time, a coffin suddenly appeared on the void. Yang Fan couldn''t help looking forward. He felt that the coffin seemed to have something to do with him. At the moment when he saw the coffin, his blood was surging, and there seemed to be a voice in his soul, as if to say something to him. "Does this coffin really have something to do with me?" Yang Fan is puzzled in his heart. He doesn''t know why he is connected with something so far away. But since this has happened, if he still can''t figure out the reason, I''m afraid the opportunity in front of him will be missed. When the coffin exposed that moment, not far above the void, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan. It was the emperors and strong men who came near Zixia mountain. They did not expect that Yang Fan could find such a good chance. "This chance is hidden here. Unfortunately, you can only make wedding clothes for us after all your tricks." The demon clan chief laughs wildly. The head of the blood demon clan stares at Yang Fan and frowns. He is the reincarnation of a strong man in ancient times, but there is no way to find out the secret of the array. "How is that possible? Even in ancient times, I have seen a lot of arrays arranged by real immortal strongmen, but none of them can compare with the big array in front of me. Is this the array arranged by real immortal strongmen? " Looking at the array in front of him, the head of the blood demon clan clenched his fist. He had already missed the treasure of the golden immortal strongman before and couldn''t get it by racking his brains. Even Yang Fan could step into the array in front of him. Naturally, they could also step in, and they might get this treasure. "Ladies and gentlemen, the people buried in this coffin may not be ordinary people. They may be the bones of the real immortal and the strong. Even if we have searched all over the star field, I''m afraid we can''t find such a valuable treasure!" At this moment, all the emperors and the strong are staring at the coffin in front of them. "Yang Fan, you are the first to discover the coffin. Have you ever visited the secret inside?" Yang Fan glanced at the soldiers in front of him and said in a cold voice, "if I find a secret, do I have to tell you? If you want to hear the truth, I might as well say that I know nothing about the secrets in the coffin. Do you believe it or not? " "Hey, hey, do you really think we''re stupid? You found it here. If you don''t know the secret, how can you find it here? " "Tell us the secret as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame us for joining hands. Under our siege, you can''t escape here even if you want to take advantage of it." At this time, Yantian, the supreme of the protoss, suddenly called out. "Only the strong can get this chance." At this time, a strong emperor stepped into the array. At this time, the purple robed puppet suddenly stopped the strong man in front of him. All of a sudden, another strong emperor rushed to the front with lightning speed. The Buddha puppet quickly rushed to the front and stopped the strong emperor. At this time, the head of the blood demon clan suddenly sent a message to pingtian supreme. "As soon as possible to stop them, this time, if I can get the chance, I will certainly give you some." Chapter 1237 "Don''t worry. I''m a little sure about this boy." The emperor said immediately. Whew, whew! The emperor pingtian soon took the hand. At this time, both the purple robed puppet and the Buddha puppet had been stopped by the two powerful emperors. Now the only one who can take the hand is the broken star puppet. The broken star puppet quickly stopped the emperor pingtian, and the treasure moved people''s hearts. The more precious the coffin was, the more attention it could attract. Even the strong emperor of the Terran side could not help Yang Fan any more. If they were not restrained by reason, they immediately wanted to seize the coffin. At this time, Yang fan can only rely on his own strength. At this time, Yantian emperor of the protoss suddenly rushed to the front. "Yan Tian, do you think you are qualified to enter the mountain peak?" Yang Fan said with a disdainful smile. Emperor Yantian was very angry. Yang Fan was just the supreme. He was so ambitious that he dared to call him by his name. What a shame for him. And at this time, a majestic breath spread instantly, and a gap suddenly appeared in the space, and a figure gradually came out from the gap. This body is emitting a bright light, this breath is even more powerful than the broken star emperor. "The powerful emperor of the protoss, you can summon the fourth puppet, and you are a member of our Protoss!" Emperor Yantian was shocked. In the face of this puppet, he couldn''t believe that the protoss would attack him. Even knowing that this Protoss puppet is now manipulated by Yang Fan, he has no intelligence. Emperor Yantian said in his heart: is this Protoss puppet Yang Fan''s previous life? "Yang Fan, since your previous life was also a Protoss, why did you stop me?" Yang Fan was amused by the words of emperor Yantian. "Yan Tian, are you kidding? In my previous life, I was the star breaking emperor who once dominated the demons. Do I have to let the demons in? " "What does it have to do with you, whether you are the emperor of broken star or the emperor of light I summon now?" Yantian emperor was shocked when he heard the name of Guangming emperor. "What, is the divine emperor you summoned the master of my divine family, the bright emperor?" The emperor Guangming is the strongest in the history of the Protoss. During his reign, no one dared to be hostile to the Protoss. At that time, the emperor Guangming was the first person in the world, just like the emperor spark in the human race. Even if the protoss at that time had more powerful existence, those who could not shut up could not. The bright emperor was the most powerful existence in the star domain. Therefore, the bright emperor has always been the supreme existence admired by all the Protoss. "Ha ha, yes, my previous life is indeed the bright emperor of the protoss, but the bright emperor is not a Protoss, but a human race." "How is that possible?" Emperor Yantian looked shocked. "I know you don''t believe it. However, the emperor Guangming is originally a human race, but he has a special constitution. He has part of the divine blood, practices the method of the divine race, and finally transforms the human race body into the divine race body. In essence, he is still a human race." "I think the records of the protoss have been lost. You can think about it. In the era of the emperor Guangming, the Protoss and the Terran can live in peace. This can also explain why in other times, the Protoss and the Terran have been fighting all the time. Only that period is a period of peaceful coexistence. I think you should think about this clearly." The emperor Guangming had nothing to say. He then remembered that in those classics, the emperor Guangming had a very different attitude towards the Protoss and the Terran. Anyone who hurt the Terran would be punished and detained for hundreds of years. Once he violated the bottom line of the emperor Guangming, even if the emperor of the protoss dares to hurt the Terran, he might be crushed to death. This is also the only deficiency of the emperor Guangming, which is hated by the protoss until now. Many Protoss people don''t understand why the protoss were so powerful at the beginning. Why should they be so polite to the Terrans? Why can''t they punish mole ants? At this time, he believed Yang Fan''s words. Only this can explain the abnormal behavior of emperor Guangming. Maybe the bright emperor who once dominated the protoss was really a human being. "Yang Fan, are you really the reincarnation of emperor Guangming?" Yan Tiandi asked curiously. "Ha ha, so what? If you want to do it, just do it, and you don''t have to worry about anything else. " Yang Fan said with a cold smile. No matter whether he is reincarnated or not, it is related to the fundamental interests of emperor Guangming. Emperor Yantian will not see this kind of fragrant feeling at all. "I don''t care whether you are the emperor of light or not. Even if you are, I have to get the chance this time." Emperor Yantian turned to the puppet and said, "you used to be the master of the Protoss. If you were still alive, I would never dare to fight against you. Unfortunately, you have fallen down now. Since you are only a puppet, you can''t stop me with the puppet." Yantian emperor broke out a great energy in an instant. His whole body''s spirit power was released in an instant, and the light covered half of the sky in an instant. The aftereffects of the battle between the two Protoss emperors spread all around. For a moment, many powerful emperors were in the same place and did not dare to fight. After watching for a while, the head of the blood demon clan was ready to fight. "Hey, Yang Fan, all the puppets you summoned have been stopped. I don''t believe you can summon a puppet. Don''t try to stop me!" The head of the blood demon clan sneered. Soon, the blood demon clan leader for the first time, ready to enter the battlefield. "Blood demon clan leader, you want to come in, did not ask my opinion, this is somewhat unkind!" Yang Fan laughs, and then a gap appears in the void. As soon as the gap appears, a strong emperor in red robes appears in front of him, and stops the blood demon clan leader. However, just at the moment of the fight, the head of the blood demon clan was beaten out, and he realized that the puppet was extraordinary. "Ha ha, the strength of this puppet is really good, but the puppet you summoned is not my opponent, unless you can continue to summon puppets!" "Otherwise, it''s impossible to fight me with a puppet." The head of the blood demon clan sneers. "Ha ha, since you are so eager for an opponent, I will give you another one." Chapter 1238 With a wave of his big hand, Yang Fan saw that the void in front of him was suddenly broken, and a strong emperor suddenly appeared in front of them. This is the sixth puppet Yang Fan summoned. The two puppets are united, even if they hold the blood demon clan leader. At this moment, the coffin moved slowly in the air, and the light it released immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone was shocked. Both the strong of the demons and the strong of other races have been waiting, but now they can''t wait to see the coffin. Yang Fan wants to swallow the coffin by himself. How can they let Yang Fan get the coffin so easily? This coffin is not ordinary. It''s related to whether they can break through the immortal realm. If they miss it, they will never have it again in this life. Whew, whew! Less than a cup of tea time, 10 emperors and strong men came to Yang Fan''s front, and all the major races took action one after another. Only Terran here has never been moving, the spark emperor looked at Yang Fan, his eyes showed a trace of exclamation, but regretfully said: "it seems that Yang Fan this time is unstoppable, his only choice is to leave the big array, give up snatching, otherwise, he will be defeated." "Maybe Yang Fan really has the ability to get this chance. Don''t underestimate him." At this time, the patriarch of Putuo couldn''t help saying, "how do you think Yang Fan has a chance to get this chance? Unless we block part of the enemy for Yang Fan, otherwise, with his own strength, it is impossible to block it." "Even if we don''t help, Yang fan can do it, because he is the reincarnation of the first patriarch." At this time, the spark emperor is suddenly stunned in the same place, a shocked face asked: "you mean, his previous life is actually the first victory ancestor." Seeing his master''s shocked look, Emperor Wenchang could not restrain his curiosity. Hearing the words of the leader of Putuo sect, the emperor of Wenchang couldn''t help but wonder: "the strength of the founder of Shousheng sect is really extraordinary, but after all, Shousheng sect is only one of the nine sects. His strength at most is just entering the imperial realm. Even his reincarnation can change the war situation?" But the spark emperor shook his head and said, "Wenchang, I''m afraid you don''t know the strength of the founder of shoushengzong. That''s because you didn''t meet him. If you ever met him, you just need to see him once to know his strength is extraordinary." "Master, if the founder of shoushengzong is so powerful, why can''t shoushengzong become one of the six major forces and only be subordinate to them?" Wenchang emperor asked. He also knows that the founder of shoushengzong school is very powerful, but there are many strong people on the scene. Even if Yang fan can call him, he may not be able to block many strong people on the scene. At this time, Emperor Wenchang looked at the master of Putuo and wanted to hear his explanation, but the master of Putuo didn''t mean to explain it to him. Emperor Wenchang could not help but ask, "how powerful is the first patriarch? Does he have another identity? " The spark emperor suddenly said: "indeed, even I don''t have the confidence to deal with him. I haven''t understood his intention all the time, because he has strong fighting power, but he never shows himself in front of others. Maybe he doesn''t want to be too high-profile!" At this time, the spark emperor looked at Yang Fan and sighed: "no wonder I always feel that Yang Fan is very familiar. If Yang Fan is really the reincarnation of the founder of Shousheng sect, then I''m afraid he has become a puppet now." "If the founder of shoushengzongchuang sect also becomes a puppet, then how terrible his strength will be. He is too mysterious. He has always hidden his strength, even me." At this time, many Terran warriors looked forward, but none of them started. They were very curious whether Yang Fan would summon the founder of Shousheng sect. If Yang fan can continue to summon puppets, the number of puppets he summoned will surely surprise them. I''m afraid no one dares to fight against Yang Fan. At this time, Yang Fan was staring at the coffin, and the desire to open the coffin filled Yang Fan''s mind. The coffin was like the most beautiful woman in the world, which made him very excited. But Yang Fan still resisted his desire and didn''t immediately choose to open the coffin. He didn''t dare to go in, but he couldn''t go in. Now it''s not the time. If he went in now, in case other emperors and strong men break in and take away the coffin, wouldn''t he be regarded as fish on the board. Yang Fan is very clear in his heart that he must summon several other puppets together, otherwise, the current situation will only be more unfavorable to him. Less than a cup of tea time, Yang Fan made a decision, hands pinched a formula, and then, a majestic breath suddenly surged from a crack in the void. I saw an emperor with a trident in his hand, and the strong came out slowly. Seeing this emperor, one of the two strong men of the dragon family, the emperor of the Golden Dragon couldn''t help looking at the puppet holding the Trident. "Emperor Zhenhai!" The words just fell, and all the strong people in the imperial realm were shocked. Zhenhai emperor, a powerful emperor millions of years ago, by virtue of the cultivation of the supreme realm, strongly killed the Dragon Emperor, and refined many defense devices with the flesh and skin of the dragon. Especially the Trident held by Zhenhai emperor, which was once listed on the list of perfect emperor level spirit tools. At that time, the name of emperor Zhenhai was almost known to all women and children in the vast star field. It''s really amazing that he killed the strong emperor in the supreme realm. His reputation has been spread for thousands of years. However, it is shocking that since the emperor Zhenhai killed the Dragon Emperor, he never appeared again. At this time, the Golden Dragon Emperor has rushed in front of the Zhenhai emperor and is ready to kill him at any time. The emperor of the golden dragon was extremely angry at the culprit who made the dragon people look disgraced and become a laughing stock for millions of years. Every head of the dragon clan will tell the story of the emperor Zhenhai to the later generations, which is the great shame that the dragon clan has not washed away for millions of years. However, the moment when the Golden Dragon Emperor came to Zhenhai emperor, the terrible power of Trident ran through the body of the Golden Dragon Emperor. Chapter 1239 The dragon people have always been known for their strong defense. The body of the Golden Dragon Emperor is extremely strong and can almost match the perfect emperor level spirit weapon. Therefore, he does not need to wear armor and other defense spirit weapons. His body is the strongest emperor level spirit weapon. However, in front of the great power of Trident, the body of emperor Jinlong is like tofu, which can''t play a role at all. An aura flashed by, and the majestic energy contained in the Trident instantly intruded into the body of emperor Jinlong. With just one blow, Emperor Jinlong was seriously injured. At this time, a strong emperor appeared again in the void. The puppet was wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown. When he just stepped out, everyone was frightened. If he was pressed by a huge mountain, everyone was frightened. Seeing the puppet in front of him, several people suddenly exclaimed, "is this man the legendary Lord of the divine realm?" Voice just fell, many emperors are in the same place, completely can''t believe the scene. The emperor who wears a Dragon Robe and a crown, in addition to the God who created the God domain, that is, the God Emperor, other people who dare to do so will only make people laugh. The Lord of the divine realm is one of the legends of the silver sea and the star realm. He is the most magical person in the world. From the moment when he founded the divine realm, no one could catch him in such a big star realm. And the divine realm he created almost defeated all the major races at that time, no matter the protoss, the demons, the Terrans, in the war with the divine realm, he lost many times and finally surrendered to the divine realm. If not for the God Emperor, I am afraid he would have ruled the major star regions. Many of the powerful emperors who were defeated in the hands of the God domain were outstanding in the major star domains, and they were also legends for a while. They have all stepped into the peak, but they are almost worthless in the hands of the God Emperor. And the God domain left by the God Emperor has also become the resources of various races. Even the treasure of the Terrans, demons and blood demons can hardly be compared with an ordinary treasure in the divine realm. At this time, the patriarch of Putuo was completely stunned. He always thought that Yang Fan''s previous life was the founder of the founder School of the patriarch. He thought that Yang Fan''s strength had reached the limit, but he never thought that the God Emperor was also Yang Fan''s previous life. Just after Yang Fan summoned the God Emperor, a whirlpool suddenly appeared on the void, and the last puppet suddenly appeared. This puppet is the founder of the first shengzongchuang sect of Putuo. He believed that the puppet Yang Fan summoned was definitely the founder of shoushengzong. Out of the whirlpool came a strong emperor in a black robe. He just took a step, the hearts of the people immediately covered with a haze. Soon someone recognized the real identity of the emperor. "The first founder of Zong Chuang school, he is actually a powerful emperor, and his strength is even stronger than that of Shendi. How can this be possible?" Many of the powerful people in the imperial realm could not believe what they saw. The God Emperor is the Supreme Master of this star field, and it is common that his strength is unpredictable. But even the founder of shoushengzong creative school has such amazing strength. How can they not be shocked? However, in the eyes of many people, they are nothing to be afraid of. No matter how powerful they are, no matter how powerful they are, they can not give full play to their strength before they were born. At least in the eyes of these powerful emperors, even if Yang Fan''s puppets joined hands, they could never suppress many powerful people. Even if Yang Fan has summoned the body of the previous life, it is obviously impossible to stop these emperors and strong men so easily. What they don''t know is that Yang Fan has enough assurance to hold them down at the moment. When he made a seal with his hands and recited the magic formula in his mouth, an invisible chain suddenly appeared on the nine puppets. As soon as the chain appeared, it connected the nine puppets. The light released by the nine puppets soon condensed into substance, forming a huge aura. A huge array suddenly came. These nine puppets are the eyes of the array. The lines on the aura look very mysterious. Even the lines arranged by the real immortals in the mountain peak are only slightly inferior. The array Yang fan arranged is called Wuda array. This Wuda array is one of the strongest arrays Yang Fan learned in his previous life. The array not only gathered all the energy of the nine puppets, but also under the control of Yang Fan, the aura around gradually poured into the array. If you want to crack this great array, you need at least hundreds of strong emperors to unite at the same time to have a chance to break it. When the Wuda formation of the moment, all around the emperors and strong people have a look of horror, a face can not believe to look at this Wuda. Jinlong emperor and others were all knocked down. "How could you have nine puppets? Can you reincarnate nine times? " The head of the blood demon clan opens his mouth wide and stares at the Wuda formation in front of him. Even though he is reincarnated as an immortal and powerful man in ancient times, he can''t see through the mystery of the formation. He can''t believe it. "You''re right. I''ve been reincarnated many times. This Wuda array is the strongest array in this area. I don''t know if you, the immortal and powerful man in ancient times, have the power to break this array!" Yang Fan Light said, but the eyes are staring at the blood demon clan head, almost did not leave too long. At this time, the presence of a large number of emperor strong people have turned their eyes to the blood demon clan head, even the blood demon clan many emperor strong people can not help but look at the blood demon clan head. They murmured: "the immortality of ancient times." At this time, many powerful emperors of the demon clan opened their mouths and looked at the head of the blood demon clan one by one in dismay, but the emperor''s face was calm. In addition to him, no one in the blood demon clan knows the secret. "How did you know about the reincarnated strong in ancient times?" The head of the blood demon clan never thought that Yang Fan would reveal his true identity. At that time, they were just in the state of voice transmission. He always thought that Yang Fan would keep the secret, but Yang Fan told the secret in full view of the public. Only at this time did he realize that Yang Fan had already held the idea of revealing his identity. He was very curious about how Yang Fan could know his true identity! "Who on earth told you that?" "Ha ha, who else can it be? Naturally, it''s the Bull Demon emperor of your blood demon clan." Chapter 1240 "Damn it, if he didn''t die, I would have broken him to pieces." The blood demon clan chief yells angrily. Even if this secret will not put his life in danger, once the identity of the strong in ancient times is revealed, it will undoubtedly alert other people. After performing the Wuji array, Yang Fan has a separate body to control the nine puppets, and his master goes to the coffin. He is about to know what the secret in the coffin has to do with him? When Yang Fan''s infinite array shocked everyone, he arrived at the coffin safely. As soon as he touched the coffin, a suction came and sucked it into the coffin. Yang Fan soon came to a broken void, and suddenly saw a young man sitting on the void, with scars all over his body. He could hardly see clearly. These scars contained the power of terror, and Yang Fan was vaguely familiar with them. "Could it be that the scar on this man is the power of the strong one who invaded Zixia sect in the hall of the supreme elder of Zixia sect?" If it is said that the scar on this person is the one injured by the strong man, then Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly twinkled with a trace of shock. He soon understood the real identity of the person in front of him and killed another strong man who invaded zixiazong. It turned out to be him! Yang Fan surmised. The strong man above the immortal killed the enemy strong man of zixiazong, but he also suffered a heavy injury, and the injury obviously could not be recovered, and finally he could only fall here. If he guessed correctly, it was the golden immortal who sealed the ancient fairyland outside the Golden King Star, and left many stone tablets about the ancient fairyland, guiding people into the ancient fairyland. Just as Yang Fan was observing the golden immortal, a voice rang out in Yang Fan''s ear: "predestined friend, you are the first person to visit here for so many years." At the same time when Yang Fan heard the voice, he quickly looked forward. Suddenly, a fire appeared on the golden immortal. At this time, Yang Fan was surprised to find that he seemed to be imprisoned by a terrible force, and he couldn''t even turn his head. This force was huge, just like chains trapped him. Even if he uses all kinds of means, it is impossible for him to resist this force. "After so many years of falling, this golden immortal has such a powerful force. Just a ghost, it can suppress me." Yang Fan was shocked, but he didn''t realize that there was a murderer hidden in the ghost. Obviously, the ghost didn''t have the heart to deal with him, which made him feel strange. "Master, I''ve come here with no intention of being unfaithful to you. If you offend me, please forgive me." Yang Fan said softly. But the other side didn''t respond. What Yang Fan said was like a bullock entering the sea. He didn''t reply at all. At this time, the ghost suddenly shot a golden light. Yang Fan wanted to avoid it, but found that he had no way to avoid it. I can only watch this golden light shooting at his forehead. Boom! A vast force directly penetrated into his soul sea and directly broke all the defenses outside his soul sea. In less than a cup of tea, Yang fanda reached the second layer. The later divine body began to disappear at a terrifying speed, and even the soul gradually lost its power of resistance and gradually disappeared into a wisp of smoke. Just at the moment of contact with this force, Yang Fan has been able to sense the threat of death and realize that he is likely to fall. "What''s the matter? I don''t even have a killing plane, but I will die. After so many disasters, I will fall here!" Yang Fan did not expect that he would fall here. He soon had many ideas. Then, his body was gradually broken, and his soul was gradually dissipated, leaving only the last bit of soul. When the soul completely dissipates, I''m afraid it is really falling. At this time, a very soft force began to pour into the soul, and Yang Fan''s spirit began to recast. Within a cup of tea, a new soul had appeared, and the new spirit was several times stronger than before. There is a feeling in Yang Fan''s mind that after the blow of the golden immortal, he seems to be reborn and his foundation has been reshaped. "The second level of spirit has reached perfection!" Then, his body began to reorganize slowly at a very fast speed. The body, which was completely constructed by powerful laws, condensed at a terrifying speed. On the divine body, there were many powerful divine lights. The divine lights poured around and sent out infinite divine power. Even though Yang Fan is still in the highest state of cultivation, Hongmeng''s divine body has suddenly reached the second peak, which is comparable to the highest state of cultivation by the founder of Shousheng sect. Moreover, Yang fanxin''s divine body, in a sense, is many times more powerful than the previous divine body. Yang Fan''s previous divine body was slowly made of many kinds of materials, with the help of marrow washing pool and a variety of natural materials and treasures, not by understanding the laws of heaven. Today, however, Yang Fan''s Hongmeng body seems to be made by heaven and earth, and the shortcomings of its foundation have been gradually restored. After being recast, it seems to be reborn. At this time, Yang Fan''s Dantian world gradually gave birth to a pure and supreme spiritual power, which completely replaced the previous supreme power. For all the changes in his body, Yang Fan didn''t really feel it. At the moment, he didn''t have the extra mind to detect the changes in his God body. Because at the moment he is receiving a vast sea of memory inheritance. After accepting the massive memory, Yang Fan suddenly entered a new world. At that time, he was an ordinary man in the cloud world. With his amazing willpower and great talent, he left the cloud world and went to a broader divine world after he reached the immortal realm. After experiencing numerous disasters and killing numerous strong men, Taiyi Jinxian was finally achieved, with a life span of tens of millions of years. However, he accidentally offended a more powerful Taiyi Jinxian. Under the attack of the powerful Taiyi Jinxian, he finally escaped to Zixia sect because his cultivation was a little weak. In order to avoid the attack of the Taiyi Jinxian strongman, he secretly incarnated as an ordinary disciple of zixiazong. Originally, he thought that he could recuperate in anonymity and recover from his injury. However, zixiazong was not completely safe, and zixiazong was involved in the conspiracy. Chapter 1241 Yang Fan was also involved in the conspiracy, and a force launched a crazy pursuit of zixiazong. The supreme elder of zixiazong, the golden immortal, led many of zixiazong''s warriors and Zixia''s secret place, that is, the ancient fairyland escaped from the divine world, crossed all the star fields, and then came here. The elder of Zixia sect originally thought that he could escape the disaster after shuttling through countless star regions, but he didn''t expect that the golden immortal had been chasing after him. The powerful Jinxian went after zixiazong at a great cost, for nothing else but a treasure in zixiazong. The reason why he spent his heart and even burned his blood to find zixiazong was that this treasure of zixiazong could help him break through to a higher level. No matter what the cost, he had to get it. The treasure was collected by zixiazong for many years, but the outside world didn''t know about it. However, by chance, the golden immortal learned that zixiazong had such a treasure. Pifu is innocent and guilty. This treasure he covets makes him deal with zixiazong at all costs. In the end, zixiazong''s many immortal realms joined hands with the real immortal strongman, and they could not resist the attack of the golden immortal strongman, so they were defeated by him. Even the elder of zixiazong was not his opponent after he made a big battle. When all the disciples of zixiazong were unable to fight against the golden immortal, he did not think about hiding his strength and fighting against the golden immortal. But because the injury was very serious, although he was Taiyi Jinxian, his fighting ability at that time could only reluctantly fight against the strong Jinxian. Finally, his injury became more and more serious, and he was seriously injured. At last, he managed to kill the Jinxian strongman with his trump card, but the Jinwang star fell from the celestial world to the Yinhai star realm. Once it attracted the attention of the strongman in the Yinhai star realm or the strongman in the divine world came, it would be dangerous. Therefore, at the last moment, he forced the Jinwang star to be sealed in the Jinwang star with little power left, and he himself slowly recovered in the ancient fairyland deep in the core of Jinwang star. But the injury was so serious that even if he tried his best, he could not recover. He could only delay for a while. He even tried to seal himself to recover. Finally, after several years of persistence, he was still unable to control the loss of energy in his body and reached the verge of falling. In order to be able to live again, he learned the method of infinite reincarnation in the rest of the time. After successfully applying the method of infinite reincarnation, he was able to reincarnate smoothly. In order to reach the level of Taiyi golden immortal, recast his glory, and successfully return to the peak, before the fall, he used the last remaining power to cover up the sky, evaded the attention of this heaven, and successfully entered the reincarnation. At this time, Yang Fan suddenly fell into the memory again. For the first time, he was reincarnated into a human race, leading the human race to get rid of the enslaved status of the major races, and became the emperor of the human race who saved the human race from fire and water. After Yang Fan successfully led the Terran to get rid of the tragic fate, although he has got the memory of the previous life, all the memories of Taiyi Jinxian, the ancient fairyland and the method of infinite reincarnation have disappeared. After several generations, Yang Fan came to this life. In a sense, Yang Fan has now completed the method of infinite reincarnation. In this life, he has the hope to successfully return to the peak and reach the level of Taiyi Jinxian. At this time, Yang Fan in the coffin slowly opened his eyes, and all the memories of his past and present life were all around his mind. Of course, Yang Fan is still that Yang Fan, even if he got all the memories of the past, at this time, Yang Fan opened his eyes, eyes contain a ray of light. "How can I be the reincarnation body of Taiyi Jinxian strongman?" Yang Fan said in secret: however, only when my previous life has reached the level of Taiyi Jinxian can I reincarnate many times. Otherwise, with the strength of the imperial realm, how can I reincarnate again and again, and cover up the fate, even the way of heaven can''t pay attention to. The immortal realm is something that the strong can''t do, not to mention the small imperial realm. I''m afraid there''s no way to explain it except that the former life was the strong one of Taiyi Jinxian. "I am able to reincarnate all the time because of the power of Taiyi Jinxian level and the method of infinite reincarnation, but the probability of reincarnation is very low. It''s really a surprise that such a small probability can be met by me." Yang Fan sighed deeply. Surprise flashed in his eyes. Now he has experienced ten reincarnations and completed the method of infinite reincarnation. He has reincarnated so many times, and now his state of mind in this life is finally complete. Everything before is like a dream, which is not worth recalling. After getting all the memories, Yang Fan knows that he can no longer return to the past time and space with the help of the time and space Pearl, but he has the potential to return to Taiyi Jinxian level in this life. The time and space Pearl is not so important to him. At this time, Jinxi suddenly came out, she faintly felt the change of Yang Fan''s breath, could not help showing a trace of surprise. After Yang Fan entered the coffin, her feeling gradually became strange, and she did not know whether Yang Fan was still the original Yang Fan. At this point, Jinxi could not help asking: "Yang Fan, what happened?" "I''ll tell you later, I''m ready to continue to attack the emperor level." Yang Fan said. Jinxi can''t help but show deep surprise. Yang Fan''s body defense has reached the level of emperor, but in fact, although it is only one step short of successfully breaking through to the level of emperor, this step is undoubtedly a natural moat for many people. For Yang Fan, however, there is almost no gap. For most of the supreme warriors, the gap is almost a thin barrier. As long as Yang Fan gently pokes, he will be able to poke at will. As long as Yang Fan is willing, he can now step into the realm of the emperor and compete with other strong people in the realm of the emperor. He no longer needs to use various means to fight against the strong people in the realm of the emperor. With a roar, all the pure aura in the coffin poured into Yang Fan''s body at a very fast speed, which was quickly refined by Yang Fan and became his energy to improve his realm. Therefore, Yang Fan''s breath gradually changed. With only one step, he successfully broke through the supreme perfect realm. At the moment, Yang Fan, who broke through the supreme perfect realm, still did not give up and continued to absorb aura to build his body. With the rapid passage of time, the strong people in the outside world are already very anxious. They are crazy to attack the Wuda formation left by Yang Fan. In addition to the powerful monarchs of the Terrans, the warriors of all races tried their best to break through the defense of the great array. However, they tried their best and could not break the defense of Wuda formation. "Patriarch, what can you do? The boy has entered the coffin. Maybe he is accepting inheritance now! " Chapter 1242 "He may have got the chance. We can''t wait any longer." A blood demon clan''s emperor warrior can''t help saying. The head of the blood demon clan nodded: "don''t be impatient. I''ve tried my best to find the flaw of Wuda formation." He is also worried, also want to immediately break the defense without great array into the coffin. But the defense of this big formation is extraordinary. Even if he wants to break it, he can''t do it so easily. Moreover, he could see that the nine puppet forces of Dazhen were not at the ordinary level. In particular, the existence of the God Emperor and the founder of shoushengzong''s creation school is the ultimate existence among the strong in the imperial realm, which is comparable to the early strong in the immortal realm. Each of them has the strength to kill him. Faced with such a strong puppet, even he felt very difficult, and now the puppet''s power is perfectly integrated, and the array has no crack to drill. Even if he tried his best, he didn''t know where to start. All of a sudden, the great energy of the nine puppets gradually disappeared, as if they had been extracted by a terrible force. The breath of the nine puppets is getting weaker and weaker. Seeing this scene, these powerful people in the imperial realm are stunned. "What''s the matter? The energy of the nine puppets will disappear in an instant. Isn''t the realm of the puppets constant? How can their realm go from high to low? What''s the matter? " The demon clan leader can''t help but ask the blood demon clan leader who is thinking deeply, hoping that the other party can give him an answer. "The boy must be in trouble. Maybe he is too weak and lucky to bear the chance." Soon, the energy of the nine puppets was instantly extracted, and the Wuda array also immediately dispersed, and the parts that maintained the array also disappeared at a very fast speed. "What''s wrong with the Terran boy, which leads to the dissipation of the power of the nine puppets, and even the fall of their bodies? He won''t die in the coffin, will he?" Some of them were very curious. As the Wuda array dispersed, the light from the light ball on the high platform gradually dissipated, leaving only a coffin lying there quietly without any movement, as if it had existed there since ancient times. Seeing the coffin, the eyes of the powerful emperors were twinkling with excitement. "If you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it." At this time, a strong emperor rushed to the high platform in an instant and grabbed the coffin. "Haha, it''s just an ordinary coffin. Do you want to take this coffin back? You have to get this coffin At this time, a voice came from the coffin. Suddenly, the emperor''s face changed. He soon found out the crisis and stepped back. The powerful emperor is the old emperor who is second only to the head of the demon clan, but he is still a little late. At this time, I saw a golden hand suddenly drill out from the gap above the void, and immediately grabbed the neck of the powerful demon emperor. With a light grip, I saw a burst of blood falling. In the eyes of many powerful monarchs, he was quickly torn apart by the demon monarch and crushed to death with just one move. I saw blood flowing on the earth, the blood on the ground gradually condensed, and the body fragments of the demon emperor who was crushed by Yang Fan gradually gathered together, trying to restore the body. Yang fan can be held in the hands of a moment was no way to recover. "Is the power of the emperor so weak?" At this time, a sigh gradually sounded, and then, in the palm of the giant hand, the demon emperor was soon crushed by the majestic power. His body in that moment turned into a wisp of smoke, gradually disappeared, no trace. "Ah Only a voice reverberated around slowly, and all the people who heard the shrill cry were shocked. The powerful monarch of the demons fell like this. Other powerful monarchs could no longer feel the breath of the powerful monarch of the demons. In a sense, Yang Fan crushed a strong emperor with a pinch, and it was done at will. No one thought that the strong emperor who came out of the coffin killed a strong emperor with only one move. At this time, everyone thought that the strong one lying in the coffin was immortal! A golden streamer flashed by, and the coffin lid was opened in an instant. The streamer jumped to the high platform in an instant, and the majestic momentum pressed towards the crowd in an instant. At this time, the crowd also looked at Yang Fan, with frightened eyes. They can''t believe that Yang Fan broke through the realm and reached the realm of emperor in such a short time. The supreme perfection is far away from the imperial realm. Ordinary people can never make a smooth breakthrough in such a short time. If everyone can do this, the emperor and the strong will have to come out in groups. Now, Yang Fan has broken through to the level of supreme perfection in a short time, and his breath is gone. Standing in front of them was a powerful monarch, not a little warrior. "The boy broke through so quickly!" The head of the blood demon clan can see that Yang Fan is now a strong emperor, and he is shocked by the divine power contained in him. He has never seen such a powerful emperor with such a deep foundation. Moreover, before entering the coffin, Yang Fan was just in the state of supreme perfection. In order to break through the state so quickly, there was hardly any reason to explain except that he got the chance in the coffin. It is obvious that Yang Fanfang killed an emperor warrior in a short time, and only one move can kill the emperor. This kind of fighting power, let alone ordinary monarchs and warriors, is the envy of the blood demon clan leader who has lived for a long time and even reached the immortal realm. The ordinary warrior in the imperial realm, in front of the strong in the immortal realm, is a mole ant. At most, it''s just a little bigger. Yang fan can kill the strong in the imperial realm in an instant, even if he has just stepped into the immortal realm, it''s difficult to do so. As a reincarnated immortal in ancient times, the head of the blood demon clan is clear about how strong Yang Fan''s fighting power is. He is not a person who has never seen the world. In ancient times, who can achieve this step is not a famous existence. At this time, he realized what kind of person he was facing? Chapter 1243 He has always been confident in the face of Yang Fan, suddenly feel helpless. "What chance have you got in the coffin? You can break through the realm in a short time and step into the realm of emperor." The blood demon clan chief asked coldly. Yang Fan sneered: "I think you seem to have some misunderstanding, I did get the opportunity, but this opportunity is not others left me, but my own." "I am the creator of the ancient fairyland. All the heritages here are left by me. You come here and want to take my inheritance. Unfortunately, you can''t get it with me." As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, everyone''s face became gloomy. To them, what Yang Fan said is like a fable, the creator of the ancient fairyland? The mysterious existence of regaining one''s chance? How could that be! "Nonsense, the strength of the creator of the ancient fairyland has at least reached the level of real fairyland. How can you do that? If you really are the creator of the ancient fairyland, can heaven not notice you?" The head of the blood demon clan said with a cold smile that he didn''t want to believe a word of Yang Fan''s words. After all, how could heaven sit and watch the creator of the ancient fairyland live. I''m afraid the founder of the ancient fairyland was even older than him. How could he have lived such a long time? Even reincarnation is impossible, who can reincarnate many times can still keep the original memory. Yang Fan didn''t say more. Since they didn''t want to listen to the explanation, he didn''t want to explain any more. ¡±Hehe, do you believe it or not? What does it have to do with me? If I''m not the creator of the ancient fairyland, why can I easily enter the forbidden area that you emperors can''t break into? If I''m not the creator of the ancient fairyland, how can I enter the coffin and seize the chance? " "Well, you can believe it if you like, and I don''t need to explain it to you. I''ll inform you to leave jinwangxing as soon as possible. I created this place by myself, and I''m the master of it. If anyone doesn''t obey me, I won''t blame my ruthlessness." Yang Fan suddenly released a great sense of war, which enveloped the whole space in an instant. It is obvious that every word Yang Fan said was sincere, and the cold and piercing killing will soon come. "Even if you are really the creator of the ancient fairyland, the God Emperor and the founder of Shousheng sect are only your reincarnation, but your present realm is just the emperor level. If we join hands, can you deal with us?" The head of the blood demon clan said with a cold smile, with a trace of madness in his eyes. Obviously, he is preparing to unite with the public to suppress Yang Fan. At this time, Yang Fan turned his eyes to the star emperor of the Terran and asked, "would you like to help me? If you can do it, the Terran can get the right to use the first three layers of space. Otherwise, the Terran can''t even get a layer of space." If other emperors dare to command the spark emperor so wantonly, the spark emperor will not let it go so easily, and will be angry immediately. The person who can speak is Yang Fan. Even the spark emperor can only suppress the anger and consider Yang Fan''s suggestions. Although emperor Xinghuo doesn''t know what Yang Fan is capable of fighting against many powerful emperors alone, he has a feeling that if he doesn''t agree with Yang Fan, Yang Fan is likely to exclude the human race from the ancient fairyland, kick away the human race, and occupy the vast nine layers of space alone. "No problem. I promise on behalf of the Terran." Soon, the spark emperor will give orders to the other Terran emperors. As the most prestigious monarch of the Terran, the spark emperor has always echoed in the Terran. As long as he agrees, no one dares to oppose it. Soon, a group of powerful people came to Yang Fan''s side. For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly stagnated. On the other side, there are almost 100 strong people of different races united, while on the other side, there are only 20 strong emperors, which is five times the gap. Although emperor Xinghuo doesn''t know what Yang Fan is sure of, it''s too difficult for him to fight against the emperors of other races. Yang Fan originally had nine puppets to help him resist together, but in order to break through to the realm of the emperor and enhance the power of the divine body, Yang Fan forcibly extracted all the energy of the nine puppets, used this energy to enhance the realm, and finally successfully stepped into the realm of the emperor. Nine puppets also fell because of this. Now, his cultivation has reached the realm of emperor. I''m afraid few people can compete with Yang Fan in the realm of emperor. This is the great benefit brought by the divine body. "Yang Fan, are you sure that the current situation is not good for us, and the strength of our people is not enough to resist. No matter how amazing your strength is, you can''t defeat them by your own strength!" The spark emperor couldn''t help but ask. Yang Fan just laughs: "don''t worry, they don''t dare to do it now. I just want to delay now. Just give me a little more time, they have no chance of winning." "How is that possible?" Spark emperor full of puzzled, you can see Yang Fan''s well-established appearance, also choose to believe Yang Fan, did not say anything more. At this time, in the realm of God, a strong emperor came out of the realm of God, and a majestic breath swept the whole realm of God in an instant. "It''s time to return to the throne." A strong Monarch left soon, and then many strong monarchs came out one after another. Tens of thousands of armed robbers suddenly appeared beside the marrow washing pool of Shenyu. These armed robbers were wearing silver armor, and their strength might not be strong, but when their strength broke out at the same time, it was enough to shake the sky and the earth. The strength of these little soldiers has reached the realm of crossing the robbery, and the strength of the divine generals has reached the realm of the emperor, especially the four divine generals in the divine realm. The strength of each of them has surpassed that of the emperor Moran. The original strength of the four great generals in the divine realm has reached the existence of the emperor''s extreme realm. They are also cultivated by Yang Fan and broke through the emperor''s extreme realm after Yang Fan chose the seal. It can be said that the strength of the divine realm has long been different from the past. In addition to the Golden King Star, hundreds of space channels appeared, and one by one emperors and warriors looked at the Golden King Star after opening the channels. The warriors of all races who were waiting outside all looked forward and were shocked. "The emperor and the strong have already entered the divine realm. How can there be any emperor and the strong who have not come?" "No, who are the men in the armour of the soldiers?" Chapter 1244 Countless powerful people in the imperial realm look forward, and then they find that there are countless warriors wearing soldiers'' armor on the Golden King Star. Most of these warriors are in the realm of plundering. Maybe the strength of one or two armed robbers is nothing, but once the strength of 100000 armed robbers is combined into an array, even the supreme can''t escape. After this group of divine soldiers are transmitted, a powerful one in the supreme realm will soon come to the Golden King Star. At the moment, those who come here are the divine generals who have reached the supreme level in the divine realm. They are all the early existence of the supreme. Although it was not particularly powerful in the early stage of the supreme, thousands of supreme warriors took action at the same time. All the supreme above the Golden King Star were shocked, and the souls of many warriors were shaking. "What is the origin of this force, with so many supreme people wearing the same armor?" One of the blood demon clan''s supreme strongmen couldn''t help looking at the thousands of generals on the golden star. What they were more curious about was that not only the Terran, the blood demon clan, the demon clan, but also the powerful ones of the Protoss. Now the strength of the God generals is above the supreme realm, and they will soon stand on the golden star and wait. At the moment, the Dragon Emperor and the dragon team, who are guarding the Jin family in the king of gold star, also look up at the sky and look at each other one by one. "All the strong men in the realm of God have come. The emperor of God is about to return to the world. Finally, my realm of God will return to the world." Soon, Yang Fan''s eight angels suddenly appeared in the void, each of them can easily kill the late emperor''s strong, the strength has reached the emperor''s perfection. Then, four empty channels suddenly appeared in the empty space. From the empty channel came four powerful emperors. These were the four famous commanders under Yang Fan. After the four commanders got together, they looked at each other and could not help smiling happily. "I didn''t expect to be reunited with you!" The commander could not help saying. "Although it has been said for a long time, in my eyes, the past is vivid, but it is as clear as yesterday." At this time, the third commander couldn''t help saying, "you guys fell into a deep sleep, which is equivalent to a long sleep. I''m not so relaxed. If you were not rescued by the God Emperor in the state of death, how could you live soberly for millions of years?" "I''ve been awake for millions of years, and then I''m barely resurrected. Millions of years of waiting is especially long. If it wasn''t for the spirit of the God Emperor, I would have fallen in the long time." After hearing the complaint of the third commander, the chief commander and the second commander were angry and said, "you''re so happy to complain. Although you''ve been waiting for millions of years, you''ve at least sharpened your mood and lived for millions of years. You still feel inadequate. Let''s change." At this time, when the four commanders were chatting, a huge body suddenly came from the starry sky. At this time, the four commanders and the eight angels led the divine soldiers and the divine generals into the Golden King Star. The voice of countless divine soldiers and generals reverberates slowly outside the Golden King Star. Even the mortals on the golden star can hear this voice. Of course, mortals still can''t see the scene outside the golden star, but the warriors on the golden star can see it clearly. "My God, although this force is not as powerful as the whole fighting power of the Terran, it is only slightly inferior to the Terran at most." At this time, the four commanders suddenly issued an order: "by the order of the God Emperor, expel all the supreme and emperors in the Golden King Star, and all the major races are not allowed to enter the Golden King Star. Those who dare to disobey this order will be killed without mercy." As soon as the order was given, the army of Shenyu rushed to jinwangxing. There are four generals. Obviously, none of the emperors above the Golden King Star is an opponent. Who dares to resist. This time, the people of the divine realm did not want to treat them differently. The most powerful people of all races and human race must move away from the Golden King Star as soon as possible. Only the people of the divine realm can stay in the Golden King Star. Some foreign warriors tried to resist and were soon suppressed by the four commanders. The reason why they choose to suppress is not for other reasons, just because the God Emperor has an order that they are not allowed to kill the warriors in the Golden King Star, and they are not allowed to use the sword lightly in an emergency. And the orders they received were just to get rid of the soldiers, not to kill them. Tens of thousands of divine soldiers and generals gather their strength at a very fast speed, far better than ordinary supremacy. They form a large array, which can crush almost all existence. Many supreme Jingwu people left one after another and did not dare to enter Jinwang star. At the moment, only the emperor on the golden star can stay in the golden star. After occupying the first heavy sky, the strong in the divine realm began to set up a big array. This time, the array they set up soon blocked the whole king of gold star. The king of gold star seems to be hiding in the star domain. Then, they set up a big summoning array and began to summon the God domain. Is deep in the sky of God with a very fast speed to the location of the king of gold star slowly floating. The divine realm is almost created by Yang Fan with all his life''s efforts. It is a wonderful treasure, enough to suppress everything. As long as the divine realm is embedded in the Golden King Star, then the divine realm can play its due role. In addition to the emperor, any warrior is like a mole ant in front of the divine realm. There are so many supreme warriors in the divine realm who help to set up the array, and the emperor devotes all his efforts to reinforce the array. The power of summoning the great array is stronger and stronger. At this moment, the divine realm begins to move slowly, and there is a violent shock. At the moment, the proud dog in the marrow washing pool suddenly noticed the abnormal behavior in the divine realm, and couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, it seems that the four commanders have arranged a big array on the Golden King Star, and they will soon be able to have a good chat with these old friends, and they don''t know what the divine emperor is doing now?" "Well, those four guys are really mean. Can I practice in the marrow washing pool all the time when the divine realm moves to the Golden King Star? The four commanders will definitely not let me use the marrow washing pool any more. These guys are too stingy. " The proud dog couldn''t help complaining. The divine realm gradually entered the depths of the starry sky, crossed a layer of space, and soon came to the Golden King Star. The divine realm is almost as large as the transformed king of gold star. Under the guidance of the big array, the divine realm is embedded in the ninth layer of the king of gold star. Chapter 1245 In a sense, the Ninth level space does not exist, and the divine domain just fills the gap. After the divine realm has become the Ninth level space, it is impossible for ordinary emperors and warriors to enter it. If they don''t want others to enter, they will never enter it. It is only possible for the strong in the imperial realm to do their best to attack. At this moment, the power of the divine realm shines on the Golden King Star, and many strong people can easily kill the strong people in the Golden King Star by urging the divine realm array. This is one of the special powers possessed by the divine realm. The four emperors soon began to slowly move towards the eighth level of space, and soon tore up the barriers of the eighth level of space. They wanted to come to see the divine emperor. At this moment, in the ancient fairyland. "If you wait to leave now, I, Yang Fan, swear here that the old grudges will disappear from now on, and I will never find a way out." But the head of the blood demon clan sneered: "what kind of person do you really think you are? Do you really think you are the creator of the ancient fairyland? I think you are a bastard. You are determined to be our enemy, right?" "Today I will tell you that you can think clearly about the consequences of being our enemy." "Haha, yes, the power of your Terran is not enough to fight against us. As long as we unite, you want to monopolize the ancient fairyland. That''s a fool''s dream." At this time, the head of the demon clan and others were all holding this idea, and other emperors and soldiers were also echoing. However, at this time, a gap suddenly appeared on the eighth floor space, and four people slowly walked out of the gap. The breath of the four commanders immediately diffused to the eighth floor space, leading the army of Shenyu to Yang Fan. "Meet the Lord of God!" When the four generals appeared, in the eyes of these foreign emperors, all of them quickly recognized them. At this time, Yantian emperor suddenly said: "these guys are very likely to be the four leaders of the divine realm." The head of the blood demon clan was also full of fear and said: "it''s said that the four commanders of the divine realm have already reached the perfect realm of the emperor. Now it seems that their strength has gone a step further. Now they have reached the extreme realm of the emperor." "No, how can they live so many years and still maintain such a vigorous life? How on earth did they do it?" "That''s right. Once a strong monarch reaches his limit, he will fall in a million years." At this time, everyone was shocked to see the four leaders of the divine realm. They couldn''t believe that the four leaders of the divine realm could live to the present age, and they were more powerful than the legendary ones, and their vitality was a little more vigorous than them. This is shocking. Only the dragon people with a long life can live for tens of millions of years, and the strong emperor who wants to live for such a long time must enter the seal state. In addition, no matter how powerful the ordinary monarchs are, they can''t live for such a long time. The more powerful the emperor is, the more expensive it is to enter the seal state. Otherwise, each emperor has already sealed himself to prolong his life. But in fact, how many people can seal themselves to prolong their life? In a sense, it is even negligible that no monarch can devote so much effort to prolong his life. However, the four leaders of the divine realm did live from millions of years ago to now. Moreover, even if the blood demon clan leader and others could not see the first level of space, they also knew that the strong ones were not only in front of them. Let the powerful monarch fall into a state of deep sleep seal, in addition to the Lord of God domain, other people can never do this step. The four leaders soon came to Yang Fan and stood with the strong of the human race. At this time, there are more than 20 strong monarchs around Yang Fan. Judging from the number, Yang Fan is still not dominant, and the joint efforts of various races can completely suppress him. But Yang Fan is obviously very confident, he does not think this is a problem. "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t leave, it won''t be so easy! If you don''t go, stay here forever! " At this time, a majestic killing machine flew around in an instant, enveloping the eighth floor space. "Yang Zhizun, can I get a resting place to practice in the eighth floor space?" At this time, the plum blossom emperor suddenly asked. "Naturally, there''s no problem. If the plum blossom emperor is willing to join the divine realm, let alone practice in the eighth level space, it''s OK to practice even in the Ninth level space. As long as you become the guest Qing of my divine realm, you can practice at will in the Ninth level space." Yang Fan laughs. He is also clear about the origin of the plum blossom emperor. The plum blossom emperor is a powerful man who has lived for millions of years, and his combat power is only slightly inferior to that of the spark emperor. Moreover, the plum blossom emperor has never been involved in the struggle of the major races. He is proficient in alchemy and once provided timely help for the major races. He won the favor of the strong people of all races and was praised by all races. Therefore, the plum blossom emperor showed his kindness to Yang Fan at this time, but no one criticized him. The head of the blood demon clan was angry: "do you know what you''re talking about? Do you want to betray us and even compromise with the enemy for a small profit? You can see that this is the legacy of raising a tiger. " The head of the blood demon clan is extremely angry. For them, the plum blossom emperor is a big help to block the spark emperor. Without the plum blossom emperor, they will lose a little confidence in fighting against the Terran and lose the top fighting power, which can''t be supplemented immediately. "I didn''t want to get so much. There was only one chance in the ancient fairyland. I just wanted to get a habitat. Is that betrayal? What''s more, if I can practice in this ancient fairyland and get a longer life, it''s just around the corner. Why can''t I get along with Yang Fan? " Having said that, the plum blossom emperor directly broke through the space barrier and left. The plum blossom emperor did not leave immediately after leaving the eighth level space, but came to the void of the Golden King Star. "You idiots, I just felt the coming of crisis. If I don''t admit defeat, I''m afraid I will fall here!" "These idiots don''t know the way of heaven. They have to be crushed by the way of heaven after all." This is the talent of the plum blossom emperor. It has a special ability, which is to be able to foresee danger. Before he was in zixiazong, he had already sensed the coming of danger. Chapter 1246 At that time, the danger he felt was not particularly strong, but now it is even stronger. This only shows that the power Yang Fan has mastered is extremely terrible, and it is absolutely impossible to kill him in an instant. He naturally wants to get more resources, but no matter how good the treasure is, it can''t match his life. No matter how much treasure he has, he must have life to spend it. If Yang Fan is defeated, no one will dare to stop him. At the moment, there is a confrontation between the two sides. Yang Fan is quietly looking at the blood demon clan leader and others in front of him. Today, there are more than 100 strong foreign emperors, and Yang Fan only has more than 20. The battle is about to break out. At this moment, the powerful people of the alien monarch''s realm have taken actions one after another. At this time, Yang Fan mumbles a mantra and pinches a magic formula in his hand. Then, a crack suddenly appears in the void. Yang Fan drew a banter smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "if it is outside the ancient fairyland, even if it is a hundred, I can''t help you. Unfortunately, who let you stay here? It''s not your territory, it''s my territory. All the people who stay here have only one end, that is death." A terrible force erupted in an instant. The ancient fairyland was sealed by Yang Fan in his previous life. This array was arranged around the ancient fairyland, and the switch was controlled by Yang Fan. Although Yang Fan couldn''t mobilize too much power of the ancient fairyland with his reincarnation, as long as he mobilized a little power, he could deal with these powerful emperors. Yang Fan''s sword cuts out, and even the void is broken. Yang Fan has no way to play such a powerful force in this life, but with the help of the power of the ancient fairyland, he can break out the terrorist attack. As soon as Yang Fan made a move, all the powerful emperors were shocked one after another. The most powerful emperors were instantly hit by the sword and turned into a cloud of smoke. With only one blow, these powerful people in the imperial realm were like cattle and sheep waiting to be slaughtered, almost without any resistance. Even the perfect emperor level artifact, under Yang Fan''s heaven breaking sword, is like tofu, which is cut into several pieces in an instant. However, Yang Fan''s sword only enveloped a part of the strong in the imperial realm, and a part of the strong in the imperial realm escaped. Now there are only more than 60 of the original 100 strong emperors. The power of Yang Fan''s sword is extremely terrifying. It is the power of the Immortal King. Only the top emperor can resist it. The emperors in this star field are so weak that even ordinary emperors can become the top ones in this star field, not to mention the other emperors who are strong? Such a weak monarch, how can he survive under Yang Fan''s hands. "Leave the ancient fairyland quickly!" The head of the blood demon clan ran away after saying that, but the emperor who survived by luck didn''t have the spirit just now, so he quickly tore up the space and ran away. As for the other emperors, the speed of reaction was not slow, but in the blink of an eye, they all left. It''s not that Yang Fan doesn''t want to pursue and kill them, but that the power of the second sword needs to pay a heavy price. After all, it''s not his own power, but the power of the ancient fairyland. He could not absorb the power of the ancient fairyland indefinitely. Moreover, even if he pays the price, it will take a certain amount of time to gather this power. After all, it is not his own power, but the power of the ancient fairyland. The time of gathering power is enough for these emperors to escape. "This sword is so strong that I can''t stop it." The spark emperor felt that his soul was shaking. The blow Yang Fan released was not something he could fight against. If he had refused Yang Fan''s request before, the consequences might not be what he could expect. The spark emperor could not help but breathe a long breath. Only then did he realize that the agreement with Yang Fan might be the right decision he made since he became the strongest man in the human race. If he refuses, Yang Fan will never be polite to the Terran, and any strong man who dominates will show mercy to those who refuse him. What''s more, the fighting within the Terran is no less than that outside the Terran. What''s the point of killing a few Terrans? "Emperor Xinghuo, let''s hurry to pursue and kill them. These alien warriors have been killed and fled. Let''s conserve our energy. In the face of this group of defeated soldiers, even without the help of the ancient fairyland, we can kill them." Emperor Xinghuo and others nodded. Whew, whew! "What Yang Zhizun said is reasonable. We''ll go after him now." The emperor Xinghuo and other powerful people nodded one after another, and soon they tore open the barrier of the eighth layer of space in the ancient fairyland and chased the blood demon clan leader and others. In addition to the eighth space, at the barrier of the eighth space, the plum blossom emperor who has been watching all the time suddenly sees this group of alien emperors who are fleeing. He can''t help but stare at the spot and can''t believe what he saw. Seeing that these emperors and strong men fled one after another, and the number of them dropped by more than half, leaving only some disabled and defeated generals, he quickly guessed the reason. I''m afraid that just now dozens of emperors have fled. At the thought of this, the emperor of plum blossom can''t help but swallow his saliva and feel very lucky for his wise decision. If he had been a little late just now, I''m afraid one of the fugitives might be him. If he''s a little bit unlucky, I''m afraid the corpse in the eighth floor space would be him. At the moment, the eight angels, who are in the realm of God, sense that the emperor and the strong are rushing out of the eighth level space, and then they are ready to mobilize the array of the realm of God to suppress the emperor and the strong. However, Yang Fan''s voice suddenly came to their ears: "the great array of the divine realm can''t be suppressed. Let them go!" Yang Fan said immediately that he didn''t want the strong men of Shenyu to intercept these defeated soldiers, and he didn''t want Shenyu to suffer huge losses. After all, the consequences of intercepting there are too serious. It''s better to put the battlefield in the vast space. Soon, these defeated monarchs fled from the golden star one after another, and the Terran monarchs soon chased away. The emperor Xinghuo and others suddenly found that the whole Jinwang star had no trace of the supremacy of the human race. It was obvious that the warriors of the major forces of the human race in Jinwang star were all driven away by Yang Fan. At this time, Xinghuo emperor and others frowned and looked at Yang Fan suspiciously. The spark emperor couldn''t help asking: "Yang Fan, what''s the matter?" "This is my order." Yang Fan said calmly. Chapter 1247 "This is the decision you made before you cooperated with me. If you don''t agree with me before, all the strong Terrans are not allowed to enter the Golden King Star." "However, if you choose to cooperate with me, the warrior of the Terran can return to the king star now." Hearing that the Terran can return, for a moment, many Terran warriors rushed into the king of gold star one after another, leaving the king of gold star. For them, the possibility of further development is extremely low. Only in the Golden King Star, their cultivation can be rapid. At this time, the strong of the alien race also want to disguise as an adult race and enter the Golden King Star by virtue of the identity of the human race. But in the eyes of many people who are strong in the imperial realm, their disguise is almost covered with a layer of skin. In fact, the breath has exposed them. After all, the breath of the human race and the alien race is very easy to distinguish. Soon, all the foreign warriors were wiped out. Until this time, the group of emperors who fled still did not want to leave. At this time, the spark emperor suddenly went to the depths of the Golden King Star. The powerful emperors of different nationalities stayed there and looked at it with burning eyes. It was obvious that they didn''t want this geomantic treasure land. After all, this treasure land was enough to save them years of hard work. Once they stepped into it, they would have a chance to break through. "Do you really want to fight with us?" Yang Fan stepped out and came directly to the king star. He can mobilize his strength to kill these strong men. Even if they unite, they can never be Yang Fan''s opponent in the King Star at the moment, Even if Yang Fan doesn''t do it, it''s obviously impossible for the remaining alien emperors to be the opponents of the Terran emperors. However, they obviously had their own support. At this time, a huge figure came one after another. The sudden appearance of these emperors and strong men was the great power of all races to practice in seclusion. Because they had been closed before, they didn''t receive the news from the clan in time, and some emperors and powerful people were in the starry sky turbulence, so they couldn''t come back at all. However, they are all back now. The faces of these powerful monarchs changed, and the powerful people of the demons, the Protoss and the blood demons were born one after another, especially the demon hunting monarchs who appeared in the demons. Even the spark monarchs felt difficult to face. At the beginning, in the battle between the Terran and the demon, the spark emperor reluctantly defeated the demon hunting emperor with the help of the Terran''s inside information, and the demon hunting emperor was the most powerful one of the demons, even though the demon hunting emperor was worshipped by the spark emperor. But now, looking at the situation, the demon hunting emperor is only better than the spark emperor at most. In front of us, the Shinto emperor, the Shinto emperor, is the best among the Shinto. The appearance of the divine light emperor and the demon hunting emperor made the spark emperor feel a lot of pressure, and immediately realized that this power was not inferior to him. Seeing these two strong emperors, spark emperor''s face became gloomy in an instant. At the moment, many of the powerful people in the golden star come out of the space and stand in the sky of the golden star. Looking at this scene, the Terran strongmen are shocked. These people have just come out of the space of the ancient fairyland, and they don''t know what happened in the eighth floor space before. At this time, Emperor Moran looked at emperor Wenchang with a puzzled face and asked, "Wenchang, how can Yang Fan stand in front of Lord spark?" Emperor Moran can''t believe it. With Yang Fan''s qualification, it''s impossible to stand before emperor spark. Moreover, Yang Fan''s strength seems to be much stronger than before. The emperor of Wenchang waved his hand and sighed: "Yang Fan''s strength is amazing. He is not an ordinary warrior, but a strong man who has reincarnated many times. In one of his lives, he was the Lord of the divine realm. Do you know that?" "Lord of God, how can this be possible?" All the strong people in the emperor''s realm are in the same place now. "Lord of the realm, what is the existence of terror?" Now many of the strong in the divine realm have awakened. This is a terrible force, much stronger than the alliance. Moreover, judging from the attitude of the strong people towards Yang Fan, Emperor Moran can see that even emperor Xinghuo has great respect for Yang Fan. Today, Yang Fan''s position in the human race is as stable as a rock. It was only Yang Fan''s cultivation that reached the realm of the early emperor. He did not dare to imagine that a warrior in the early emperor''s life could make a group of powerful people so scared. At this time, he understood why the dragon team would be respectful to Yang Fan? Why do people in the divine realm obey Yang Fan''s command, and Yang Fan even enters the marrow washing pool of the divine realm with Jinxi. In order to protect Yang Fan, the proud dog does not hesitate to fight against the blood demon clan. I''m afraid there is only one explanation for all this, that is, Yang Fan is the reincarnation of the Lord of the divine realm. "Mo LAN, ask as soon as possible, the Terran can''t be the enemy of the divine realm, and don''t offend Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s strength is extraordinary. Even when I fight with Yang Fan, I will be killed instantly. Today''s Yang Fan is a little better than Xinghuo. He is the strongest of our Terran. You can''t neglect him any more." Wenchang emperor soon told all the words clearly, the emperor of Moran listened, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He couldn''t believe that Yang Fan could kill the emperor. If this is said from other people, he absolutely thinks that the other party is talking about dreams, or even making fun of him. But this is what emperor Wenchang said. How dare he not believe it? At the moment, seeing the terrorist power released by Yang Fan, Emperor Mulan was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. Who could have thought that he could crush Yang Fan with one hand at the beginning. Yang Fan released a majestic pressure, almost suppressed the whole King Star. At this time, the emperors and strong men of different races were wandering outside the Golden King Star, but no one dared to step into the Golden King Star. Although they occupied the advantage of the people and at the moment, they still did not dare to move. They were all hesitant outside the Golden King Star. "Blood demon clan leader, demon clan leader, why don''t you give orders? Attack the Terrans as soon as possible. We have an advantage now. " At this time, the divine light emperor of the protoss could not help asking. Hearing this, the blood demon clan leader and the demon clan leader looked at each other. They both saw the fear in each other''s eyes, and their scalp was about to explode. Obviously, Emperor Shengguang didn''t know Yang Fan''s real fighting power, otherwise, he could understand why they were hesitating. At this time, Yantian emperor could not help but explained to Shengguang Emperor: "this boy''s strength is extremely terrible. He killed dozens of strong emperors face to face. Now these emperors are afraid of his strength and dare not fight." Chapter 1248 "His strength is so strong. Are you kidding me?" Emperor Shenguang couldn''t help frowning. He couldn''t believe it. Even if the powerful emperors killed by Yang Fan were not particularly powerful, they would have to pay a certain price to kill them. It is almost impossible for Yang Fan to kill dozens of strong emperors so easily. At the moment, the alien strongmen are waiting outside the Golden King Star. They still dare not do it, and the Terrans do not choose to do it immediately because they are afraid of the number of alien strongmen. All eyes turn to Yang Fan, as if they are waiting for him. "Yang Fan, what should we do now? If we continue like this, there is no way to solve it." The spark emperor asked. "You don''t need to worry. Hehe, we can practice at any time in the Golden King Star. We can improve our realm at any time with aura. But they don''t have aura supplement outside the Golden King Star. I want to see who will be more anxious." "You have a point." The spark emperor nodded and understood. Soon, the powerful people in the imperial realm of the Terran sat on the Golden King Star one after another and absorbed the aura from the Golden King Star. Although these auras were not rich, they absorbed them faster than in other places, which was far faster than their previous cultivation speed. At this moment, the powerful people in the imperial realm and the army of the divine realm of the human race also began to cultivate in the Golden King Star and the divine realm, and people broke through every moment. There are thunder robberies on the Golden King Star. Some people succeed in robbing, while others fail. Those who succeed in robbing reach the peak, while those who fail in robbing fall into thunder robberies. With the passage of time, many powerful emperors have been impatient. In particular, the divine light emperor and the demon hunting emperor, who have never seen Yang Fan''s hand, know from others that Yang Fan''s strength is not bad, but at what level, almost no one has an intuitive feeling. Seeing such a treasure land as the ancient fairyland and unable to enter, they were also quite worried. Suddenly, the demon hunting emperor looked ecstatic. "Do we have strong reinforcements coming? Which reinforcements are coming this time? " The head of the blood demon clan couldn''t help asking. "Have you ever heard of the joyful emperor of our demon clan?" At this time, Emperor Shenguang couldn''t help asking: "emperor Huanxi, is it the strong one in your legend of demon clan?" Seeing the reaction of emperor Shenguang, many of the powerful emperors on one side also looked at emperor Shenguang and frowned. He once heard of this powerful demon, who was crazy because he failed to practice the double cultivation method. Ten powerful emperors besieged him at the same time, but they still evaded him. Although they have heard of Huanxi emperor, they don''t know his current situation. "But the emperor Huanxi has not broken into the depths of the star field. Do you know his whereabouts?" The head of the blood demon clan suddenly asked, and the demon hunting emperor nodded and said, "the joyful emperor really broke into the depths of the star realm. However, he had another chance, and finally recovered his consciousness and got rid of the trouble brought by the taboo technique." "For millions of years, Emperor Huanxi has come back to the demons. It is precisely because of the great opportunity that emperor Huanxi''s life has been extended that he has lived to this era." "After my demon clan got the news of the ancient fairyland, I sent a message to Emperor Huanxi. Now he is coming." The news of the coming of those who have lived in the imperial realm for nearly ten million years immediately calmed many of them. In such a long time, if not in a sealed state, what level of his strength will he reach? No one can imagine this, nor can they imagine it. Maybe only the existence of joyful emperor can deal with Yang Fan. As long as Yang Fan is solved, the other warriors of the human race are really nothing in front of them. In this way, while waiting for the arrival of the joyful emperor, the strong of the alien emperors sat down one after another and recovered their vitality. Although they can''t absorb the aura of the ancient fairyland to recover their strength now, it is obvious that they also have a way to solve the problem temporarily. At this time, the emperor and the strong wrapped by a majestic evil spirit will soon come here, and the emperor and the strong of the demon clan will be the happy emperor, while the Terran side has noticed the changes of the powerful of the demon clan and cast their eyes one after another. At this time, the spark emperor noticed the arrival of the joyful emperor, and his face suddenly became gloomy. He could feel that the demon strongman who came suddenly was not good at it. However, the spark emperor is not particularly familiar with him, so he really has no way to recognize the real identity of Huanxi emperor. "This guy seems to be the happy emperor of the demons?" Yang Fan said suddenly. He once met emperor Huanxi, so he still had some impression on him. "You''re not joking with me. The powerful demon was Emperor Huanxi just now." "Yes, there should be no one else but him." Joyful emperor came, the breath of terror instantly spread, alien strong people have been shocked to look at the joyful emperor. And the emperor of the human race is looking at the emperor in fear. "This guy is too strong!" The blood demon clan leader''s pupil suddenly shrinks. For the first time, he sees someone who can cultivate the way of heaven to this level. It can be seen that the strength of the joyful emperor is outstanding, even comparable to those who have reached the immortal realm. "This guy''s strength is comparable to those of the top immortals." The head of the blood demon clan could not help saying that although he was powerful in ancient times, he was only an ordinary immortal warrior after all, but the strength of Huanxi emperor was equivalent to the top immortal warrior. If he and happy emperor fight, then, the odds are less than 10%. If the emperor Huanxi releases all his strength, he will not be able to make ten moves in the hand of the emperor Huanxi. The head of the blood demon clan, who has never paid attention to the strong one in this area, finds himself wrong for the first time, and he is very wrong. He has always looked down upon the way of heaven cultivated in this square star field. Now he finds that the way of heaven cultivated in this square star field is not useless. Although it can''t be compared with Shinto, the so-called way of heaven cultivation is quite good. Although not as strong as Shinto, you can become a strong one if you cultivate this way to the top level. The head of the blood demon clan has never thought that there is such a terrible existence as Huanxi emperor in this star field. Chapter 1249 There is another reason why he despises the cultivation of the way of heaven, that is, the development of the way of heaven in this square star field is only tens of millions of years. The practice method of Shinto was born in ancient times. The practice method created by congenital beings has few loopholes and can be called perfect. Of course, if you can practice this way to the extreme, your fighting power will not be much weaker than those who practice Shinto. Moreover, the cultivation method of the way of heaven has been gradually improved. Since the transformation of jinwangxing into the ancient fairyland, the cultivation environment of many martial arts practitioners has been improved, and the breakthrough is just around the corner. It is not as difficult as before. However, no matter how perfect the cultivation system of the way of heaven, it is also the initial stage after all. The precision of the cultivation method in the initial stage is far less than that in the ancient times. "Since the emperor is happy, Yang fan can''t be his opponent. Hehe, the Terran boy who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth has reached the realm of the emperor''s going out. I''m afraid his fighting power can only reach the later stage of the emperor. If this boy didn''t use the power of this star field, he would be very difficult to deal with us." However, he was worried about the power released by Yang Fan, and could not help but remind him: "happy emperor, if you want to deal with this boy, you must make a quick decision. Otherwise, once he mobilizes the power of the ancient fairyland, it will be too late to deal with him." "The most powerful Terran is the Terran boy and the old guy standing next to him. You can''t even deal with them. It''s useless." Hearing this sentence, the head of blood demon clan, who was always happy and angry, suddenly became angry and sneered: "the strength of this Terran boy is extraordinary. If you want to deal with him, you must do your best. He can mobilize the power of the ancient fairyland. In a short time, his combat power is comparable to that of the immortal realm. Is your combat power enough to deal with the immortal strong?" "If you''re going to deal with him, you have to do it." "Hey, hey, don''t build up other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige. When I kill these bravado ignorant idiots, you will know the boy''s hypocrisy." Emperor Huanxi glanced at the crowd, and his eyes swept to the crowd like a knife. For a moment, many strong people of different races bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at them. Even the head of the blood demon clan, whose eyes are higher than the top, is extremely angry at the moment. He also knows that the situation is stronger than others. After all, his strength is not as good as that of the emperor. He can only hide his anger in his heart. If it''s someone else, how can he make him laugh in vain? But in the face of Huanxi emperor, even if he was full of anger, the blood demon clan leader did not dare to oppose Huanxi emperor. After all, Huanxi emperor is not a good man, half of his prestige is based on killing. Don''t say it''s a stranger, even if it''s a fellow, in his eyes, as long as you dare to offend him, then you have to depend on the happy emperor''s mood if you want to live. Boom! Emperor Huanxi stepped directly into the golden star and was waiting for Yang Fan on the empty sky of the golden star. He looked at Yang Fan across the sky. "Are you what they call the most powerful of the human race?" Yang Fan didn''t answer. Emperor Huanxi glanced at Yang Fan, and his eyes were full of disdain: "I really thought you were something. How ridiculous that these cowards would be so scared?" "Hey, hey, I know who you are. I''m glad that I met you when I was God." "God The joyful emperor snorted twice: "I thought you were the Holy One. You were the reincarnation of the God Emperor. Haha, it''s a pity, even if you are still the Lord of the God realm, you can only live by my compassion in front of me." "I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. I''m glad to be the emperor. You''ve got a good temper. At the beginning, when I was the God Emperor, I didn''t hear you say such heroic words. You''re too conceited. Don''t you think you have the right to challenge me with a little breakthrough?" "After all, the strong in the imperial realm of the square star realm are just a group of frogs in the bottom of the well who amuse themselves and have little knowledge. What''s wrong? I''ve entered various star realms and met those immortal strong people, even the great figures of the golden immortal level." "The inside information of this star field is too shallow. Hehe, I got a chance in another vast star field and improved my strength. If I didn''t know that there was an ancient fairyland born in this world now, it depends on you. You don''t have the qualification to let me do it. Have you ever known?" "Hehe, now I can give you a way to live and spare you a small life. As long as you give up the ancient fairyland, I can guarantee you a safe and stable life." Emperor Huanxi sneered, his eyes as sharp as a knife. He just glanced at Yang Fan. Yang Fan suddenly felt that he was cut by countless steel knives. However, he soon calmed down and gave a sneer. "Joyful emperor, you have indeed transcended this star field, and are not generally powerful. Unfortunately, you think you have a wide range of knowledge, but in my eyes, it is worthless. Your knowledge is extremely short, not to mention that your combat power has reached the immortal realm. Even if you transcend the immortal realm, I have seen it." All of a sudden, a huge killing opportunity emerged from Yang Fan''s body, very fierce. Then, Yang Fan opened his eyes, purple extremely magic pupil full power operation, Lingli instant spread to all around. Even the most powerful spark emperor felt a faint fear. At this time, Emperor Huanxi looked at Yang Fan again, his eyes showed a trace of dignified meaning, completely without the previous relaxed. Yang Fan coldly way: "now of I, can still enter your method eye?" All of a sudden, Yang Fan''s great spiritual power swept over the emperor Huanxi in an instant. A stream of light flowed over him and turned into a chain in an instant, trying to bind the emperor Huanxi. The emperor Huan Xi''s face changed slightly. He looked at Yang Fan with a shocked look. He could not help showing a trace of shock. "Haha, a little warrior in the early days of the emperor can make me feel a trace of unprecedented pressure, and even make my spirits resonate. Your strength is really good, at least much more powerful than the one I killed before." "It''s much more interesting to kill you than to kill those weak chickens. I''ll let you know today that heaven and earth will kill people. Ha ha." All of a sudden, a burst of laughter came out. The emperor''s body released the evil spirit, which soon condensed into a long gun and stabbed Yang Fan. Chapter 1250 "This secret is the immortal spirit skill I learned from the starry sky. I want to see how you can fight against my immortal spirit skill? With this move, you will surely die. " "Immortality?" On hearing this, all the powerful emperors looked at the joyful emperor in front of them, and their level of spiritual skills only reached the level of emperor. Although there are many immortal spiritual skills in zixiazong mountain, even if they get them, they still don''t have time to practice them. It''s very difficult to cultivate immortality. It''s impossible for ordinary people to do this except for those with extraordinary talent and amazing understanding. In the face of the challenge of the strong in immortal realm, Yang Fan hardly hesitated and tried his best to activate the skill. Hongmeng stabbed the long gun in front of him. The seemingly indestructible long gun was broken in two in Yang Fan''s hands. For a moment, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up around, and the majestic energy swept away quickly. Soon he was stopped by the pressure of the king star. The king star is not an ordinary star, but the place where the ancient fairyland is located. Even if the emperor is strong, he will never want to destroy the king star. The power of the Golden King Star is obviously very powerful, even if the golden immortal level is strong, it is difficult to destroy the Golden King Star. "How can you block my attack? It''s impossible. You can''t have such strength." At this time, the joyful emperor was surprised. He couldn''t believe it. His attack moves are of immortal spirit skill level. However, under his full operation, he failed to hurt Yang Fan, who was in the emperor''s early state. He was still glad that the emperor had suffered a great defeat for the first time in his life. "What''s so strange about that?" Yang Fan said with a sneer, "the skills you cultivate are only created by others. Even if you practice hard, it doesn''t belong to you after all. The power you exert can''t match the immortal spirit skills you create." Hearing this, Emperor Huanxi couldn''t help asking, "did you create the immortal spirit skill you practiced by yourself? You son of a bitch. " "Haha, you''re right. The immortal spirit skill I practiced is really created by me. You can''t do it. It doesn''t mean that other people can''t do it." At this time, he dare not underestimate Yang Fan any more. Huanxi emperor knew that Yang Fan he was facing was not an ordinary opponent. He was probably the most powerful opponent he had ever met in his life. Even those who are strong in immortality are not qualified to create immortality, but Yang Fan has created immortality at the imperial level, which he can''t guess. Whether it is talent or savvy, Yang Fan is obviously far more than ordinary people. If you let him know that Yang Fan had the ability to create immortal skills when he was in the supreme realm, I''m afraid he has no mind to deal with Yang Fan. Emperor Huanxi suddenly gave a sneer: "haha, even if you really understand the immortal spirit, what''s the use of it? Your cultivation is low, which is a shortcoming that you can never avoid. I forgot to tell you that I only used one tenth of my power just now. Now it''s time for you to see my real power." At this time, a long gun shoots out moriran''s evil spirit, and the emperor''s body is constantly expanding, and the power of law covers his body. "Heaven shattering gun!" All of a sudden, a piece of immortal spirit tool released all over the sky. The spirit power released by the emperor immediately caused the shock of many powerful people in the imperial realm. One by one, they looked in horror in the direction of the emperor. "Don''t think you''re really great. This is my real strength. This inferior immortal spirit weapon is one of the best even in this star field. With my strength, even if you want to resist it, you can''t resist it. I can spare your life as long as you kneel down and surrender." "Yang Fan, this is my real strength. Don''t you surrender?" Yang Fan sneered: "why be so hypocritical? If you really have the ability, just do it. I, Yang Fan, don''t have the responsibility." Joyful emperor suddenly angry, roared: "don''t know good or bad things, today don''t give you a lesson, you don''t know heaven and earth." With the launch of the split sky magic gun, a boom, a shot pierced the endless starry sky, disturbing the whole space, as if countless creatures would be destroyed in the next moment. Of course, other creatures will not be attacked by this shot. The reason is very simple, that is, there is only one target of Huanxi emperor''s attack. Except for Yang Fan, other people don''t pay attention to him at all. "Your attack is really good." After all, Yang Fan made full use of his great hand, which is comparable to a mountain peak. Even a mountain can be seen by ordinary warriors on the Golden King Star. At this moment, a giant hand appeared in the vast starry sky, covering half of the sky. This terrible power shocked all the warriors. However, Yang Fan tried his best to show his great hand, but he could not resist the attack of emperor Huanxi. Bang bang! At the next moment, Hongmeng''s giant hand suddenly broke, and Yang Fan was shocked tens of thousands of miles away, slowly flowing blood, but he was still unable to resist a move. At the moment, Yang Fan was also shocked by the shaking force. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t get hurt. It''s very good!" "I''m not really your opponent now. I''m just an ordinary emperor now, but I can kill you instantly by other means." When he heard Yang Fan''s cruel words, his heart suddenly jumped. It seemed that a knife moved gently around his neck, just like the snake letter of a poisonous snake winding around his neck. "We can''t waste any more time. We must get rid of him as soon as possible!" Happy emperor heart secret way. At this time, Yang Fan''s hand suddenly more than a bead, this bead on a strange blood, covered with lines, like circling nine dragons. This pearl is a medium-grade immortal spirit weapon. When this Jiulong spirit pearl appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of heaven. Under normal circumstances, there is no way to attract the attention of Tiandao. However, Tiandao suddenly sensed him the moment this Jiulong pearl appeared. The spirit power in this spirit bead slowly condenses on Yang Fan''s body. At the moment, they stare at Yang Fan''s medium-sized immortal spirit weapon. Even if the Jiulong spirit pearl is broken, its value is hard to estimate, and their whole wealth is not equal to a broken spirit weapon. Chapter 1251 "It must have been in the ancient fairyland." At this time, many emperors and powerful people thought of it one after another. Emperor Huan Xi said in his heart, "this guy really has a lot of treasures on hand. We must kill this guy as soon as possible. Only in this way can I enter the ancient fairyland and get more opportunities." Just when he was dreaming, suddenly, Yang Fan raised his hand and attacked him. Boom! Holding the Pearl in his hand, he released the golden light. Jiulong pearl is not ordinary. It is one of Yang Fan''s important weapons in his previous life. This time, if Yang Fan didn''t find the trace of Jiulong pearl in the coffin in time, otherwise, Jiulong Pearl would be buried in the coffin forever. At the time of the last World War, Jiulong Lingzhu was almost destroyed. With the help of the strong spiritual power of the 8th layer of the ancient fairyland, Yang Fan repaired the Jiulong Lingzhu. He used it as a trump card, but now he has to use it because of the appearance of Huanxi emperor. Jiulong Lingzhu, a medium-sized immortal spirit weapon, can only be released once. "The way of heaven has noticed that there is not much time left. Kill him as soon as possible." Yang Fan thought like this in his heart, and yelled: "happy emperor, if you can resist this attack, I Yang Fan would like to bow to the throne, not only to hand over the chance of the ancient fairyland, but also to tell you all the secrets of the ancient fairyland." Bang bang! At this time, under the attack of Hongmeng giant hand, the direction of Huanxi emperor was compressed to the extreme, and Hongmeng giant hand also attacked Huanxi emperor. When the giant hand collided with the spear, the spear was shattered instantly and turned into pieces all over the sky. Without this immortal artifact, Emperor Huanxi fell into extreme fear. At this moment, his body had been broken, and Hongmeng''s huge hand directly penetrated into emperor Huanxi''s body and soul. "The joyful emperor is dead." At this time, the demon hunting emperor of the demon clan took a deep breath, and his body was shaking. Yang Fan''s strength was so strong that even the emperor Huanxi was not an opponent. If he was against them, he could kill them in an instant. At this time, they suddenly could not bear the pressure, for fear that they would be attacked by Yang Fan if they were a step behind. Boom! Yang Fan looked up and found that the power of the way of heaven had gradually formed, and the majestic pressure came towards him in an instant. under these circumstances. Yang fan can only immediately make a decision to send this pearl into the ancient fairyland, but Yang Fan''s speed is slow after all. I saw a thunderbolt formed from the sky, and it suddenly blew into the ancient fairyland along the front. It just hit the Jiulong Lingzhu. The Jiulong Lingzhu, which had already lost most of its power, became pieces all over the sky. "Are you still here?" Yang Fan''s voice instantly resounded and passed to the powerful emperor in front of him. "I''ll leave soon." At this time, Emperor pingtian took the lead in talking. Obviously, he didn''t want to fall. Even if Yang Fan didn''t have Jiulong Lingzhu, he could catch emperor Huanxi''s immortal Lingshu with the help of the borrower. Naturally, they couldn''t fight against such terrible fighting power. They also know that. Emperor strong one by one to admit defeat, at this time, the emperor can''t help but say: "we''d better leave as soon as possible." One after another, the strong men in the imperial realm left. Even the old strong men who had been secretly trying to attack Yang Fan for millions of years also fled from the void. No one dared to fight with Yang Fan again. Relying on one person''s strength, he suppressed dozens of emperors. I''m afraid Yang Fan is the only one who can do this in the vast star field. In less than a cup of tea time, those emperors and powerful people outside the golden star fled one after another and left the Terran area. In this war, the Terran won the final victory, and occupied the vast ancient fairyland with the strength of one clan. In a sense, this time is not the victory of the Terran, but the victory of Yang Fan. At this moment, in the realm of God, Yang Fan entertains many powerful emperors of the human race, such as emperor Moran, who are also invited to come, while ordinary powerful emperors are not qualified to come to such an occasion. This time, the spiritual fruits that entertained many strong people came from the orchards in the divine realm, as well as all kinds of fruits bred by jinwangxing. At the banquet, a group of emperors and powerful people exchanged and talked with each other happily. "Yang Dijun, these people have left. Should we talk about the things we agreed before?" The other emperors and strong men are all eager to look at Yang Fan and are waiting for Yang Fan''s answer. "Do you mean to divide up nine levels of space?" Yang Fan said lightly. "That''s true. You said before that you wanted to divide the space for my Terran cultivation." Yang Fan raised a glass of wine, said: "according to what we said before, the Terran can occupy the front three layers of space for cultivation, as for the back six layers of space, the Terran are not allowed to enter." At this time, the face of the spark emperor suddenly changed. "Yang Dijun, the place with the most rich aura is the space of the back six layers. It seems that it''s not good to give up the space lacking aura to the Terran." Yang Fan snorted coldly: "although I''m a Terran, I should obey the will of the Terran leaders. But if it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid the Terran would have been destroyed. Don''t you know that I''ve lost a middle-class immortal artifact this time? Who will compensate for such a huge loss?" "It''s a bit too much for you to want more benefits when you just occupy such a large space without any effort." The spark emperor quickly explained: "Yang Dijun, we don''t mean that. I want to say, can we divide the empty space of the back layers into one for us to practice? We only need one area to practice. " At this time, one side of the Wenchang emperor and Moran emperor and others have said: "we only need a small site to cultivate, no other ideas." At this time, Yang Fan thought for a while. If these emperors and strong men were allowed to enter the back six layers of space for cultivation, they could not. If they were oppressed by force, they would rebound sooner or later. But if they are allowed to enter so easily, it will undoubtedly weaken their own prestige. After thinking for a long time, Yang fandang came up with a good idea. "It''s not impossible to let you in. As long as you join the divine realm and become the people of the divine realm, you can enter. Don''t worry, I won''t command you, just let you hang a name." Chapter 1252 A group of emperors and powerful people expressed their agreement to Yang Fan one after another. "We all agree to be gods." Many people are willing to join the divine realm, but the spark emperor is obviously not very happy. He is also the strongest man with the highest status of the human race, holding many rights. Now he wants to become a person of the divine realm, and is under the jurisdiction of the divine realm, and his status can only be under Yang Fan. But he also knows that, even if he does not agree, Yang Fan has now surpassed many of the strong. After the banquet, Yang Fan and Jinxi had time to chat. "Yang Fan, what did you experience there?" Asked Jinxi. Yang Fan replied: "don''t worry, Jinxi. These things are a little complicated. I''ll tell you slowly. You should also know that as early as I entered the ancient fairyland, I knew that I was not an ordinary human warrior, but the reincarnation of a strong Taiyi Jinxian." Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Jinxi reveals her doubts. She can''t believe what she heard. Yang Fan is the reincarnation of Taiyi Jinxian. It''s a terrible existence above Jinxian. Yang Fan continued: "the body in the coffin is my previous life. Because I offended a Taiyi Jinxian in my previous life, after being seriously injured by him, I could only hide in Zixia sect." "Later, zixiazong fell into a conspiracy. In desperation, I had to fight with the invading enemy. Although I killed the enemy in the end, because I couldn''t control the situation and cure my injuries, I finally had to reincarnate myself." "The reason why I was able to reincarnate so many times is not because of anything else, but because I practiced the method of infinite reincarnation, and finally forced to reverse time and space to enter reincarnation." "As for the following things, you must know that I entered the coffin, and finally triggered the reincarnation, and then I started reincarnation again and again. In a sense, I have got all the memories." Yang Fan said a lot of information, Jinxi immediately some helpless, quickly said: "wait, Yang Fan, you don''t worry, you say is too much, I have to think about it." After a long time, Jinxi looked at Yang Fan seriously and said, "as long as you are Yang Fan, I don''t care about anything else." With that, Jinxi suddenly smiles and hugs Yang Fan. Yang Fan also smiles and gently hugs Jinxi. They are enjoying the warmth of each other at the moment. After the appearance of the ancient fairyland, earth shaking changes have taken place in the Jinwang star. After the aura of the ancient fairyland has poured into the Jinwang star, even ordinary people who have no power to bind chickens have made amazing changes. Everyone''s physical fitness has changed dramatically, and building a palace is only a matter that can be accomplished in the blink of an eye. It is almost impossible to build such a huge complex if we change to the past. Today, however, there are many more buildings on the Jinwang star. These buildings were built by the major forces, which are their branches stationed in Jinwang star. These ancestral gates were built by the strong people of the human race. In a short period of several decades, the hinterland of jinwangxing has changed dramatically, and the space of the first three floors has also changed dramatically. Many strong people have built a large number of cities there. The scale of the city is large enough to accommodate millions of people living at the same time. Of course, only the strong people above the level of crossing the border are qualified to enter those cities. All the disciples of the major sects entered jinwangxing, and the six forces even directly moved their headquarters to jinwangxing. For a while, many strong Terrans gathered on the Golden King Star, while the strong Terrans in other regions became more and more rare. Of course, today''s jinwangxing is in a state of great waste, and Yang Fan allowed these people to enter one after another. As long as the jinwangxing is completed, it will never be as easy for future Terran warriors to enter jinwangxing as it is today. After all, the space of Jinwang star is limited, and it is impossible to include all the Terran warriors in the whole Yinhai star domain. Otherwise, Every warrior will enter the Golden King Star. No matter how much aura there is on the Golden King Star, it is impossible for so many people to absorb it at the same time. If they really want to absorb it at the same time, I''m afraid the whole Golden King Star will have to be absorbed by them. For decades, the major forces in the Terran region have moved their clans to the jinwangxing. Shoushengzong is even more special, moving the clans to the 9th floor. Moreover, shoushengzong also got special care from Yang Fan, and got a piece of territory cultivation in the ninth floor space, that is, he had a huge territory in the divine realm, which was not even enjoyed by the first force of the Terran alliance. Of course, the reason for all this is not that there is something wrong with shoushengzong, but that Yang Fan''s previous life was the founder of shoushengzong''s founding school, and in a sense, he was one of Yang Fan''s vassal forces. As for other forces, it is impossible to get such treatment. After decades of cultivation, shoushengzong has made a great breakthrough. For example, the elder and the second elder of shoushengzong have stepped into the level of the late empire, and even the level of the emperor''s perfection. This is one of the benefits of the surging aura of the ninth floor space. The elder of shoushengzong directly broke through the bottleneck that had not been loosened for a long time, and reached the extreme realm of the emperor. He was only one step away from breaking through the shackles of this heaven and earth. Now it has been transformed by Yang Fan, and even the corpses in the void in the hall have been destroyed by the power of the ancient fairyland. Of course, the treasure left by Taiyi Jinxian was soon collected by Yang Fan. Yang Fan got the precious resources left by his former life, as well as the precious resources left by the golden immortal. Today''s Yang Fan is the richest man in the vast silver sea. In such a short period of time, he took advantage of the rules of the Galactic star field to advance his cultivation to the mid imperial level. Whether it''s the divine body, the divine power or the divine soul, they have now reached the third level, which is the top level Yang fan can reach in the realm of emperor. Moreover, Yang Fan''s fighting power is much stronger than that of tens of thousands of years ago. Even if he did not rely on the power of the ancient fairyland, he could kill the arrogant emperor Huanxi. But Jinxi''s progress is not slow at all. With the help of Yang Fan, Jinxi''s spirits have become extremely powerful. If we say that Yang Fan is the strongest in this star field, in a sense, in this vast star field, her potential is only weaker than Yang Fan''s existence. After all, with the help of a strong emperor like him, it would be strange if Jinxi was not strong. Chapter 1253 On this day, Yang Fan was looking ahead in the divine realm and sighed: "after so many years, it''s time to hit a higher level." Yang Fan''s current strength is still unable to break away from this star field after all. If he wants to break away from this mind, he must condense the origin of the heavenly way, and only after he reaches the extreme can he have the opportunity. If Yang Fan wants to break through to the immortal level, he must condense the origin of the way of heaven. If he has no way to do this, he will not be able to successfully get rid of the shackles of the way of heaven. Yang Fan has no way to become a higher level of existence, not because of anything else, just because his strength is not enough to support them to break through to a higher level. If he wants to achieve great success in his practice, he must gather the strength of the source and break through the immortal realm with the help of the power of the source. If there is any problem anywhere, it is easy to cause failure. In the future, it is difficult to be immortal. Therefore, it is the most important step for many strong people to unite the origin of the way of heaven. For most martial arts people, this step is extremely dangerous, but for Yang Fan, this step is not particularly difficult. He was the reincarnation of Taiyi Jinxian''s strong man, and he was able to avoid the search of Fang Tiandao. His strength was extremely strong, and it was just a trivial matter for him to gather the origin of Tiandao. At this moment, in the divine realm, when Yang Fan began to gradually gather spiritual power and soul power to the Dantian, these two forces began to gradually blend together and turned into a pure original force. The power of countless laws poured into Yang Fan''s body and began to help Yang Fan gather the power of origin. With the rapid passage of time, the momentum of Yang Fan''s breakthrough at the beginning is also very amazing. Moreover, Yang Fan uses his own energy to condense the source this time, and his breath becomes more powerful. All of a sudden, the majestic aura suddenly poured into Yang Fan''s body, nourishing Yang Fan''s body and soul. If there are immortal strong people here, we can see the clue. Obviously, Yang Fan is about to make a breakthrough. There is an ocean in Yang Fan''s Danhai world, which is condensed by the strong power of origin. Being in it is like being in the star field. At the moment, the majestic force is constantly feeding Yang Fan''s body. Yang Fan''s body gradually transforms into pure divine power. At this time, Yang Fan''s soul power is also growing crazily. With the passage of time, Yang Fan''s power is gradually increasing, and soon starts to break through from the middle realm of the emperor to the perfect realm of the emperor, only one step short of breaking through to the extreme realm. Soon, ten years have passed, and Yang Fan will soon pass the pass. At this moment, he has become a real emperor, and his strength is at least dozens of times as strong as before. If the joyful emperor is standing in front of him now, he can crush each other with one finger. "I''m already invincible in this area. Although it''s the so-called ancient fairyland, it''s actually just the place where zixiazong''s headquarters is located. Moreover, affected by the original war, the aura above is obviously not as strong as it was. If I continue to practice here, I can hardly make progress." In fact, he has the idea to leave now. He wants to return to the divine world. "Canghai Jinxian, the original feud is not so easy to end, I will kill you sooner or later." Yang Fan swore in his heart, but before he left, he had several important things to do, the most important of which was to take away the treasure of zixiazong. At the beginning, the reason why zixiazong was involved in the plot and was chased by a Jinxian strongman at all costs was not because of anything else, but because of a treasure. Although Yang Fan didn''t know what kind of treasure Jinxian came here to track, he finally knew the location of the treasure after his constant search. The treasure is in the nine floor space, which is the reason why zixiazong''s senior officials, even if they fled, were not willing to abandon the place where zixiazong''s gate was located, that is, the ancient fairyland. On the contrary, they fled with zixiazong. "It seems that we can only seize the treasure first and do other things." The reason why Yang Fan didn''t want to take the treasure before is not that the temptation of the treasure is not big enough, but that he never has the opportunity to take it. After all, at the beginning of his strength, not to mention to deal with happy emperor, even to deal with spark emperor are a little difficult. Now he has become a strong emperor, and he is qualified to enter there. There is a small secret place inside the divine realm, which was originally hidden in the divine realm. Even the strong Jinxian people can hardly find its existence. Only those who have mastered the method of entry can enter. However, the World War I directly affected the small secret place, resulting in cracks in the barriers of the small secret place. Otherwise, it is impossible for Yang Fan to find the existence of this secret place. In a void, a huge wall is in front of Yang Fan and appears in front of him. This is a small secret place. The barrier of the secret place suddenly cracked. In front of the broken barrier, Yang Fan felt helpless. Before he became an immortal strong man, it was hard to break it. However, Yang fan can still use the power of the ancient fairyland to have a try. "I couldn''t break the barriers here before, but I should have enough strength now." Yang Fan took out a long gun. It was a reformed Tiansha gun. Now it has reached the level of medium immortal spirit weapon. Soon, Yang Fan urged immortality and directly stabbed at the barrier of the small secret place. Boom! A burst of crashing sound, one after another. "It''s broken at last." Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan quickly flew into the crack and successfully entered the secret place. This secret place is not big. It only has ten thousand li space. It can be said that it is a tiny secret place. There is a 100 meter high platform in the secret place. There is nothing else except this platform. If the ordinary immortal and strong people come here, they will show their desperation. However, when Yang Fan sees this high platform, he can''t help showing a trace of joy. "It''s a transmission array, and it''s the most advanced one. It turns out that the treasure of zixiazong is actually a transmission array." Yang fan can''t help but show his joy. He has been guessing what the treasure of zixiazong is. The treasure that he thought would be coveted by the golden immortal might be an immortal spirit weapon that surpasses the five grades, or a skill, or a rare talent. Chapter 1254 Now Yang Fan understood that if there were such treasures, zixiazong could exchange them for protection. "No wonder when I was hiding in Zixia sect, I also heard that the supreme elder of Zixia sect had been practicing in seclusion, but he gave many treasures to his disciples from time to time. Moreover, with the strength of the supreme elder of Zixia sect, it was impossible to elevate Zixia to such a level. Even his own cultivation had reached the early level of Jinxian." "It has been said that there is a treasure in zixiazong. Otherwise, the elder of zixiazong, who has always been so gifted, is relying on that treasure to improve his realm with amazing speed, and he does not need to leave zixiazong at all." "It turns out that this treasure is a teleportation array. He can help the elder of Zixia sect to search for treasure in other star regions all the time, but people always misunderstand him in Zixia sect." Yang Fan then understood why the elder Zixia with ordinary strength and talent was able to improve his realm with amazing speed. The other side of zixiazong''s transmission array is likely to be a part of the divine realm, and that divine realm is absolutely impossible to be a lower divine realm, and it is likely to be a medium or even a higher divine realm. The resources there must be extraordinary. Yang Fan was excited to the extreme. The most important thing is that Yang fan can use this teleportation array to go to various divine realms without worrying about being unable to come back here. This King Star is still his harbor. He can come back whenever he wants. Soon, Yang Fan left the secret realm in the divine realm and returned to the divine realm. Inside the yaochi palace, Jinxi is practicing in the closed door. "Jinxi." Yang Fan called. "Yang Fan, what happened?" Jinxi soon opened his eyes in the call of Yang Fan and ended his cultivation. Yang Fan excitedly picked up Jinxi and said, "Jinxi, you and I were a pair of lovers who fell in love in the previous life, but we failed to hold the hand of our son and grow old with our son. This is the regret of my life. In this life, I don''t want to miss you again. Would you like to be with me all the time?" Hearing Yang Fan''s words, a blush suddenly appeared on Jinxi''s face. She had guessed Yang Fan''s meaning. "Will you be my wife? I''m going to have the biggest wedding in the world for you. " Jinxi excitedly said: "how can I not want to, I naturally do." Jinxi suddenly hugged Yang Fan, and the tears on his face fell down. In order to wait for this time, she has been waiting for a long time, until now until Yang Fan began to speak. On the second day, the story of Yang Fan and Jinxi''s marriage spread all over the vast Star area. In order to make this wedding extremely happy, Yang Fan even offered part of the benefits to the spark emperor. Under the witness of the public, the wedding spread quickly. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years passed. Yang Fan and Jinxi went to the stars hand in hand. After witnessing the vast star field, Yang Fan was soon ready to leave Jinwang star. "Jinxi, I''m really ready to leave this time." Yang Fan reluctantly looking at Jinxi, a face solemnly said. "Why are you leaving so soon? Can''t you stay a little longer?" Jinxi looks at Yang Fan bitterly. She is very reluctant. Although there is a teleportation array in Jinwang star, she knows that Yang fan can come back at any time, but no one knows how long Yang Fan will leave this time and when he will come back. Jinxi, who doesn''t know when Yang Fan will come back, has only fear in her heart. If she can choose, she also wants to leave with Yang Fan. She wanted to go, but Yang Fan refused, because the divine world is not safer and more complicated than here, and there are more risks in it. If Yang Fan fails to lay a solid foundation in the divine world to protect Jinxi, Yang Fan does not intend to let Jinxi go with him. Because there are too many dangers ahead, immortal realm, true fairyland, golden fairyland, Taiyi realm and Daluo realm. Today''s Yang Fan is just the most humble mole ant in the vast divine world. If he wants to grow up, he must face challenges. He leaves now just for the sake of staying with Jinxi for a long time in the future. He doesn''t want to ignore Jinxi''s safety because of his happiness. Jinxi naturally knew what Yang Fan thought, so he didn''t want to stop him. She only hoped that Yang Fan could save his life in the divine world. As for the others, Jinxi never wanted to get them. "I can promise you that I will come back as soon as I know about the divine world." Yang Fan hugged Jinxi and said solemnly. "I understand." Jinxi nestles in Yang Fan''s arms, two tears suddenly across her face. At this moment, Yang Fan came to the secret place and the teleportation array. The teleportation array needs top-quality spirit stones to start. Of course, the spirit stones he needs are massive, and all of them need 10000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones. However, for today''s Yang Fan, 10000 pieces of the best spirit stone is nothing. Yang Fan took out 10000 pieces of the best spirit stones from the space and threw them on the transmission array. Whew, whew! As the energy of Shangpin Lingshi is absorbed by the array, there are waves of turbulence in the space. Yang Fan moves forward at a very fast speed, and the time of a cup of tea is completely unknown. At the moment, Jinxi''s eyes look out of the Jinwang star. In the dark, Jinxi has a feeling that Yang Fan is no longer in the Jinwang star and has left. "Yang Fan, in the distant divine world, you should take good care of yourself anyway." Jinxi said in secret. At the moment, Yang Fan shuttles around in the space channel, can''t help but frown. From the transmission to now, half an hour has passed, and he still hasn''t been able to see the divine world. Yang Fan didn''t even have to look at it to feel how far the distance between the divine world and the silver sea star realm was? If we can only rely on the ability of flight, and rely on his own strength without transmitting the Falun, we may not be able to reach the divine realm in ten or 100 years. At this time, a burst of vibration came from the space channel, and Yang Fan knew that it was the precursor of reaching the divine world. Less than a cup of tea time, the front space suddenly changed, only to see a burst of white light obscured the front, Yang Fan couldn''t help but close his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, a palace suddenly appeared in front of him. In the middle of the palace, there was a high platform, which was engraved with lines. Obviously, it was also a teleportation array. Yang Fan is in the middle of the teleportation array. He is standing on the teleportation array. Chapter 1255 Yang Fan quickly figured out that the palace had not been visited for many years, so he couldn''t help saying in secret. As for this result, he had already guessed that if anyone came here, he would naturally use this teleportation array to enter the ancient fairyland, but after the teleportation array of the ancient fairyland fell from the elder Zixia sect, no one could use it any more. Yang Fan is quite clear about this, so he also knows that this is a palace that no one can find. "Hehe, since no one can find this place, it''s better. If all the strong people in this area enter here, it''s not a good omen." Yang Fan closed his eyes and began to walk into the hall. At this moment, he found that the space he was in was actually a huge tomb, and the palace was just a corner of the tomb. This huge palace is shrouded by an array. Therefore, if Yang Fan didn''t transmit the array, there would be no way to enter here. Seeing the scale of the palace, Yang fan can feel the magnificence of the original palace. There must be many strong people gathered here. However, due to a disaster, the city will finally fall. Yang Fan has no interest in the origin of this tomb. What he wants to know most is what is happening in this space. This is the only thing he wants to know. He thought it was just an ordinary space, but when he came near, he found that the origin of the tomb was extraordinary. There was a medium grade weak water. Yang fan can''t help but feel shocked. Zhongpin weak water is beyond the existence of inferior weak water. It''s hard to see the ordinary Zhongpin weak water. Most Zhongpin weak water is born after the evolution of inferior weak water. In addition to those who are strong in immortality, ordinary martial arts can''t bear it. The strong in immortality mentioned here is naturally the one who has really stepped into immortality, not the emperor martial arts whose fighting power can match that of immortality. Even if the star emperor and other strong people come here, I''m afraid they will be suppressed by the weak water of the middle class. Even if they can barely survive, they can''t get rid of the control of the weak water. Once you step into the weak water, you will be swallowed by the weak water instantly. Of course, for today''s Yang Fan, although the weak water is strong, it is not enough to submerge his body in a short time. At this time, Yang Fan also knew that no one had ever found the tomb, and that there was weak water around the tomb. It can be said that this is an isolated island surrounded by weak water. If you want to enter here, you must cross the weak water. Even in the immortal realm, the strong can''t fly here, and under the control of the weak water, most of the talents can''t grow here. There is no treasure here, and who wants to enter it. What''s more, the weak water of Zhongpin is also a great barrier to the soul power. When a strong emperor enters here, the soul power only covers the boundless island at most, which is really nothing. Even if a strong emperor searches in the weak water, there is no way to find here. Therefore, no one can find the tomb in the boundless water without knowing the specific situation. At this moment, a figure suddenly stepped on the water and looked around. "It''s more vast than I imagined. I can''t even see the purple magic pupil clearly. It''s really too vast." Yang Fan could not help but take a deep breath. At this time, he suddenly found that there was a trace of familiarity in this scene. Of course, it was a place in his memory of his previous life. However, Yang Fan did not fully confirm whether it was this place or not. There were so many secret places in the divine world, and there were so many similar places. Even if he spent all his life, he might not be able to find the familiar place in his memory. But if this is really the place he knew in his previous life, then it would be too coincidental. "There is an island ahead." After seeing clearly the environment ahead, Yang Fan''s body swayed and soon turned into a ray of light and went outside the island. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan has already arrived at his destination. The island is not big, only a hundred miles in radius, above which there is a towering City, which is called Xishan City. The reason why Yang Fan knows the name of the city is that the three prominent characters on the city stand out in front of Yang Fan''s eyes, Most of the people here are wearing long robes, which is similar to Taoist''s dress. As soon as Yang Fan Gang entered Xishan City, he found that most people here like to wear long robes here. Yang Fan soon released his soul power and began to feel the strength of the martial arts around him. However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, most of the martial arts here are at the level of crossing the calamity realm, while only a few can really reach the immortal realm. Of course, even among the vast star domains, there are not many strong people in the immortal realm. Just like the silver sea star domain where Yang Fan lived before, there are few strong people in the immortal realm. The only one who reaches the immortal realm, that is, the head of the blood demon clan, is able to achieve the immortal realm because of his special reasons. Before the advent of the ancient celestial world, the king of gold star could not even produce a warrior of the highest level. "It seems that this is really where the divine world is." Yang Fan sighed in his heart that he finally came to the divine world. The language of the divine world is different from the common language of the silver sea star domain. The divine world has its own language, which is called divine language. This is a language containing the power of law. This language has a special magic power. It can not only understand each other''s meaning more quickly when communicating, but also be used to depict patterns and forge spiritual tools. Its special use makes it a universal language in the divine world. Moreover, the power of law contained in the universal language of the divine world is superior to all kinds of languages of other planes. However, Yang Fan still knows the divine language. He has been to the divine world in his previous life, so he also knows how to use the divine language to communicate. Soon, Yang Fan was able to skillfully communicate with the warriors of Xishan City. In less than a cup of tea, Yang Fan knew his location and the basic situation of the divine world. After he knew the situation of the divine realm, he could not help but feel deeply surprised that now the Xishan City is actually the edge of the divine realm where he lived in his previous life. When Yang Fan first became Taiyi Jinxian, he was in a very powerful divine world. There are thirty worlds, three thousand worlds, and countless small worlds in the divine world. Of course, the small world here is very different from the golden star. Chapter 1256 Even the smallest of the three thousand small deities, whose volume is far larger than that of the Golden King Star, he lived in a big Deity at the beginning. The great divine world he was in was very vast. From these warriors, Yang Fan learned that the great divine world he was in had been renamed the great Chu divine world. The strongest one in the divine realm of the great Chu kingdom is the existence of a holy land. If it had not fallen, it would have lived for tens of millions of years now. At the beginning, he offended Canghai Jinxian. After he was badly damaged, he could hardly stay there, because Canghai Jinxian would follow him. If he didn''t leave, sooner or later, he would fall into his hands. It was for this reason that he fled all the way, left the great Chu Kingdom, crossed the endless starry sky, and went to another kingdom, the one where zixiazong lived. Although there are many powerful people in that divine world, which is more extensive than the great Chu divine world, he didn''t offend the people in that divine world, but he could hide in anonymity there, and Canghai Jinxian couldn''t cross many star domains to pursue and kill him. But he didn''t expect that, after reincarnation again and again, he still came here in the end, which is really quite a coincidence. "Now I have practiced the method of infinite reincarnation, and now my soul mark is different, and I don''t belong to the strong one in this star field. Even if the golden immortal stands in front of me, he may not be able to recognize me." Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing and came to the present divine world. There was an inexplicable cordiality in his heart. He is now in a certain distance from the great kingdom of Chu, which is called the place of the extreme north. The place of the extreme north is far away from the major divine worlds. Although it is equivalent to a great divine world, the place of the extreme north does not give birth to the way of heaven, so it lacks its origin. However, due to the special rules of the extreme north, it can connect 30 Great divine realms, 3000 middle divine realms and many small divine realms. There is almost no place where other divine realms meet and are independent of each other. Only the place where the extreme north is located connects each divine realm at the same time. It is very difficult to cross from one divine realm to another. Even the immortal and strong have no way to cross many divine realms in a short time. Apart from using the teleportation array, there is only one way, that is, to enter the far north first, and then to enter other divine realms through the transfer station of the far north. Of course, it takes a lot of spirit stones to use cross-border array, but it doesn''t take a lot of spirit stones to enter other worlds from the far north. The only difference is that you can only transit through some special nodes after entering the extreme north, and transit takes time. If you are not in a hurry, you''d better use the cross-border transmission array. Only in this way can you reach other places in an instant, without delay. In his previous life, Yang Fan had never left the kingdom of Chu, and never needed to use the extreme north to go to other places. He had never seen the extreme north. "Now you can have a good look at the extraordinary place in the far north." Yang Fan said in his heart. The aura of the extreme north is very rich. Any place can be compared with the ancient divine world, such as Xishan City. The aura contained in it is almost dozens of times of the ancient divine world. Even when zixiazong was in its heyday, its aura had never been so rich. However, Xishan City is just a small city in the far north. Zixiazong has the existence of Jinxian, but its aura is not as strong as xishancheng. This is not that zixiazong is inferior to Xishan City. If these spaces are classified, then the space where jinwangxing is located is the lowest existence. The space where zixiazong is located is only at the middle level, while the extreme north where Yang Fan is now is the top space. The aura contained in the top space is naturally incomparable to that in the middle space. It can be said that any place here, if placed in the silver sea star field, can become the existence of the repressive side. When you come to a place with such a rich aura, the speed of cultivation is naturally very fast. Yang fan can''t help sighing deeply. For him, this is a piece of supreme treasure. He is going to spend more time in the far north. After all, he doesn''t know much about the far north. Naturally, he had to understand the distribution of forces in the far north. He soon began to inquire about the news. Although the western mountain city is very small, it is very simple to inquire about the news. He only needs to buy information about several major forces. Now he knows that there are ten top forces in the extreme north. The biggest one is Beihai sect, followed by Beiyuan sect, yuhun sect and Zhenhai sect In addition to these big forces, Yang Fan didn''t pay much attention to other small forces. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the forces in the extreme north have changed so fast. I have never heard of any other forces except Beihai Zong. Is it a new rising force these years?" Yang Fan is really curious. Naturally, he is also very clear about the situation in the far north. The struggle between the major forces in the far north is much more cruel than that in other star regions. Moreover, there are 30 Great divine realms behind the forces in the far north. It can be said that it is very difficult for a force to stand up in such a complex situation. In the divine world, only the forces of the strong in the holy land can survive for tens of millions of years, and other forces are easy to die because of the fall of the strong. Nowadays, the major forces in the far north do not have the existence of the holy land, even the existence of the great Luojing, and the most powerful one has only reached the realm of Taiyi. This is the reason why Yang Fan didn''t come to the extreme north at the beginning. Obviously, the extreme north is still too small. Naturally, it''s not as interesting as the 30 Great deities. For Yang Fan, who has just reached the extreme state of the emperor, the extreme north is quite a good place. At least, he has enough endurance to survive in danger. Among these forces, except Beihai Zong, he did not care about other forces at all. Beihai Zong''s strength is strong, and it is very difficult to enter it. Therefore, Yang Fan soon chose Yuhua Zong. The territory occupied by yuhuazong is located at the edge of the extreme north. In addition, it is not difficult to enter yuhuazong because of its relatively open atmosphere and loose management. Except for Yuhua sect, other sects are always forbidden to enter and leave. Soon, Yang Fan decided to go to yuhuazong. The teleportation array in the far north is very developed. Any city has teleportation array, which can be easily teleported to other cities. Chapter 1257 However, these transmission arrays are relatively low-level, and the transmission distance is extremely limited. From Xishan City to yuhuazong, it takes at least several times to reach them. At the moment, Yang Fan spent a lot of spirit stones to take the teleportation array directly to the place where yuhuazong was stationed, that is, yuhuazong was located on an island in the far north. Yuhuazong is located in the edge of the far north, but its aura is much stronger than that of Xishan City. Throughout the whole far north, yuhuazong is a first-class existence. Yuhua sect is a very open sect. There are not only Terrans, but also demons and demons at the top of the sect. All the major races are among them. Therefore, the Yuhua patriarch is not necessarily a human, but also a demon and a demon. Today''s Yuhua patriarch is a member of the demon clan. He is very powerful. People who have seen his means are all under his feet. The true face of Yuhua sect leader has not been known. Today''s Yuhua sect is also known as the devil sect by other forces. Just stepping into the Yuhua city and looking at the warrior in front of him, Yang fandang can feel that the Yuhua sect is much stronger than Xishan City. The existence of the supreme realm can be seen everywhere here, and there are quite a lot of emperor realm. As for the immortal realm, although the strong are rare, they are not without it. Just the strength of this city is much stronger than that of the whole silver sea. The emperor of yuhuazong is far more powerful than the whole Yinhai star realm. Even with other star realms, I''m afraid it can''t match a small Yuhua city. Yang fan can''t help but sigh: "I didn''t expect that the strength of yuhuazong has reached such a level. It seems that the extreme north has undergone earth shaking changes in recent years." At this time, Yang Fan suddenly saw a familiar sign in front of him, fragrance building. At the moment when he saw the sign, Yang Fan suddenly remembered that he had drunk and talked with many friends in the kingdom of Chu when he was a strong Jinxian. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the fragrance building has even been opened to the extreme north. However, when Yang Fanyi thought of the people standing behind the fragrance building, he thought it was natural. The backstage of the fragrance building is a few powerful Holy Land strongmen. Even after thousands of years, I''m afraid they will still exist in the major divine realms. Moreover, the business of Piaoxiang building is not limited to the 30 sacred realms. Even in the marginal areas of the far north, there are also Piaoxiang buildings. The most famous person of Piaoxiang building is called Tianji saint. The tianbang, Dibang and renbang created by Yang Fan include the ranking of the most powerful people in the major deities. Yang Fan once stepped on the tianbang. In the vast star domain, the tianbang corresponds to the realm of Taiyi. He once stepped into the ninth place on the tianbang. Of course, even in the ninth place, his strength is far weaker than that of the strong one in the Darrow realm. Only the strong man who ranks the first in the sky list is qualified to fight with Da Luojing. "I haven''t been to Piaoxiang building for so many years. It''s time to go to Piaoxiang building and have a look. By the way, what kind of strong people exist in tianbang today." Yang Fan thought as he stepped into the fragrance building. Just entering the fragrance building, Yang Fan saw many strong people drinking wine in front of him. The wine of Piaoxiang building is not comparable to that of Yinhai Xingyu. Even if it is comparable to the jade wine of Qiongjiang collected in the Shenyu created by Yang Fan, it is absolutely the same. And this wine contains pure aura, which is of great help to the cultivation of martial arts. It is precisely because the fine wine of Piaoxiang building is of great help to the cultivation of martial arts. Therefore, people who can afford the fine wine of Piaoxiang building need a certain amount of wealth. Therefore, Piaoxiang building has specially set the entry threshold. If you want to enter the restaurant, you have to reach the Imperial level at the lowest level. At the gate of the fragrance building, there is an array laid by the strong. Once someone enters, the array will automatically detect the strength of the coming person. It is absolutely impossible to enter the array when the strength is in the imperial realm. Therefore, Piaoxiang restaurant is different from other restaurants in that it focuses on high-end routes and serves many powerful people. After all, those expensive wine, only the strong above the realm of the emperor are qualified and able to consume. Even the lowest level of a bottle of wine also needs 100 pieces of top quality spirit stone, some old mellow wine even worth tens of thousands of pieces of top quality spirit stone. It''s a good wine that only the strong above immortality can afford. There are nine floors in this fragrant building. The first three floors are the places where the emperor and the strong gather. The last six floors are independent private rooms. Only the emperor and the strong who spend a lot of money are eligible to enter. With Yang Fan''s wealth, he is qualified to enter any private room from the 4th floor to the 9th floor. Of course, Yang Fan doesn''t want to enter the private room. He wants to be in the hall. After all, the hall is very busy. Many martial arts people like to talk about what happened in the hall. No matter how quiet the private room is, it will be less lively after all. Soon, Yang Fan sat down in a seat in the hall and called the staff of fragrance building. "Give me a hundred thousand years of huoshaogu wine." Huoshaogu liquor is one of the most high-grade liquors in the fragrance building. Not to mention the 100000 year old huoshao Gu wine, even if it is 10000 year old Huo Shao Gu wine, ordinary monarchs and warriors need to consider if they want to drink a bottle. After all, the wine is too expensive. Even if the immortal and strong order a bottle, it will be painful. I''m afraid it will cost at least a thousand pieces of the best spirit stone to drink this bottle of wine. Such a high price makes many martial arts people flinch. "My guest, are you sure you want to order the 100000 year old huoshaogu wine?" This guy was quite shocked. His realm also reached the realm of the emperor, and it was the existence of the late empire. With his strength, he can barely feel Yang Fan''s realm. Although he can''t know exactly which realm Yang Fan has reached, this man can see that Yang Fan''s strength is limited even if he is stronger than him. Therefore, the man couldn''t believe Yang Fan. He was afraid that he had heard it wrong. He couldn''t help asking again, "my guest, do you really want 100000 years of huoshao ancient wine?" If he miscalculated and Yang Fan didn''t admit it, he would have to pay out of his own pocket, and maybe he would be driven out by the shopkeeper. As a strong emperor, he is willing to be a man here. Obviously, he has gained a lot of benefits in the fragrance building. Otherwise, he would not be a man here as an emperor. Chapter 1258 Backed by the big tree of fragrance building, the strength of this man has improved by leaps and bounds in recent years. If Yang Fan loses his status as a man of fragrance building because of a single business, how can he be reconciled? "You''re right. I want 100000 years of huoshaogu wine. It''s 10000 pieces of the best spirit stone. Just go and get it. Don''t ask any more." Seeing that Yang Fan was so generous, the man didn''t hesitate at all. He took the 10000 pieces of the best spirit Stone Yang Fan handed him. In less than a cup of tea, the man brought a plate and put all the huoshaogu liquor on the plate. The intoxicating aroma of liquor spread rapidly from the bottle to the surrounding. Obviously, even these glass bottles for wine are not ordinary containers, but perfect emperor level spirit implements. From these spirit, we can see what level the strength of the fragrance building is. Even the most powerful force in the Yinhai star realm, the star realm alliance, is not qualified to use the emperor level spirit weapon as a wine container. In addition to this wine, there are many other dishes, each of which is planted in the most spiritual place in the divine world. Even the ordinary sour cabbage tastes ten times better than the spiritual fruit planted in the Shenyu marrow washing pool. "My guest, these dishes are specially presented to you by our restaurant. Although these dishes are not made just now, we also specially put them into the array to keep them fresh. They will not affect any flavor of this dish. Please don''t worry about them." The guy quickly explained. Yang Fan nodded gently: "I naturally know the rules. You don''t need to remind me that this dish is new or not. The key is to be delicious." Naturally, Yang Fan knows very well why he doesn''t take the dishes he just made for him to taste. Instead, he has to take out the dishes several days, maybe even months ago. Not because of anything else, but because these dishes are extremely rare, and each dish takes a long time to cook, and who is willing to wait for a long time to taste a dish. Therefore, these dishes have been sealed in the array to keep fresh. If anyone really wants to order these dishes, the array will be removed. There is almost no difference between the dishes kept in the array and those just cooked. "This dish is really delicious. I didn''t expect that I could taste it again after so many years." Yang Fan swallowed 100000 years of huoshaogu wine in one gulp, just a cup of wine. His stomach seemed to have experienced a great war. I saw the sweat on his forehead, and the sweat splashed down his cheek. It was obvious that the pure aura contained in the huoshaogu wine made Yang Fan sweat away in a short time. Yang Fan just drank a mouthful of wine, which was enough to be worth Yang Fan''s several months of cultivation in the silver sea. "It''s really a wonderful wine." Yang Fan was very happy. Although he had drunk much better wine than this wine in his previous life, the wine he tasted in this life is far from this wine. Then, Yang Fan began to taste the dish again, just drinking it, which was enough to make him aftertaste for many years. This dish can hardly be described as delicious, even if you are used to eating the old tie in the world, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of it. Soon, Yang Fan had eaten all the dishes on the table and drank all the huoshaogu wine. Yang Fan even forgot what he had just entered the fragrance building for. At this time, Yang Fan could not help patting his head and said, "I almost forgot the serious business." Then, Yang Fan looked around and searched several times, but he did not find the existence of tianbang, Dibang and renbang. See him murmur in the mouth to say: "does the heaven chance sage have already not made the heaven, earth and human three lists not to become?" In Yang Fan''s memory, there will be three lists of heaven, earth and human in the hall of fragrance building for visitors to check and watch, But now he can''t find the list. The list is issued by the sage of Tianji. If other people dare to reveal their secrets to others, they will be sensed by the sage of Tianji and chased by the sage of Tianji. Therefore, in addition to entering the fragrance building to watch the three lists of heaven, earth and man, it is almost impossible to know the three lists of heaven, earth and man in other places. But now, the three lists of heaven, earth and man have disappeared. Yang Fan asked the man on one side, "what''s the matter? Does the sage of heaven''s chance no longer make the list of heaven''s emperors?" At this time, the man just looked at Yang Fan in consternation and quickly explained, "guest, have you forgotten the time when I issued the list?" "The time of issuing the tianbang, Dibang and renbang of Piaoxiang building has always been different. Now it''s five days before the next distribution of renbang. As for the time of issuing tianbang, please forgive me." Shopkeeper a face of apology toward Yang Fan arch hand way. After some explanation from the shop boy, Yang Fan realized that the rules of the three lists had already been changed. The people list is issued every three years, the land list every 10 years, and the day list every 100 years. Yang Fan knows that Piaoxiang building has changed its rules and does not update these lists in real time. Even the list of people has been set for three years. Moreover, Yang fan can also guess that the distribution time of these three lists is very short, and it is impossible to stay in the fragrance building for long. Fortunately, it''s only 5 days before the list is released. Although Yang Fan is worried, he can still afford to wait for this day. It''s just that the time for the distribution of the land list has not been determined. Yang fan can''t spend so much time waiting here. As for the tianbang, Yang Fan has no leisure to continue to wait. After all, there are only a few days left from the list, which is nothing for Yang Fan at all. Moreover, he has been in the state of cultivation all these years, and has never relaxed himself. At the moment, he just wants to eat, drink and vent. Yang Fan quickly ordered a box for the man in the fragrance building. After entering the box, Yang Fan closed his eyes and began to cross his knees. The cost of accommodation in this fragrance building is also very expensive. It takes 10 pieces of top-quality spirit stones. Of course, these 10 pieces of top-quality spirit stones are nothing to Yang Fan today. He is also very forthright. In the blink of an eye, the time passed. On this day, the fragrance building was almost full of people. Many martial arts people were very curious about who was in charge of the list this time. They can see people and brag to their friends. Chapter 1259 Soon it''s time to release the list. Suddenly, a strong man of immortality appears in the void. The existence of the strong man of immortality can be seen in any space of the restaurant. "Distinguished guests, I''m the deacon of the fragrance restaurant. I''m responsible for the distribution of the list of people in Yuhua city. Please remember the rules of my fragrance restaurant. Don''t forget. Please have a look." At this time, the deacon of fragrance building suddenly waved his right hand and saw a scroll suddenly fall from the void. This scroll is not an ordinary scroll, but a top-grade imperial spirit instrument, called Shenji scroll. I saw the deacon of fragrance building open the scroll, and on the scroll, lines of brilliant characters came into people''s eyes. This scroll is connected with a holy level artifact. As long as the celestial sage writes a list in that holy level artifact, the scroll will be updated instantly. This list suddenly appears, which contains the atmosphere of sage. Just look at it, and the information will soon come to the mind of the person you are looking at. This is the special feature of the list. "The list of people has finally come out, and I don''t know what will happen to it this time?" "But it''s only three years. What can be changed in three years? The ranking of this people''s list should be the same as last time. Hehe, even if it''s different from last time, we can''t get into the people''s list. After all, we''re just a spectator!" At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes turned to the list and watched it quietly. After browsing all the names above, Yang Fan was shocked to see them again. The strength of the extreme north was much stronger than that of the original. Soon, he saw the names of the people on the list. There were a thousand immortal heroes on the list. There are 30 higher divine realms, 3000 medium divine realms and countless lower divine realms. In addition to the high divine realms, even the medium divine realms have a high difficulty in getting into the list. This means that many middle and low divine realms don''t even have a strong one on the list. Moreover, most of the immortality elites on the list are from the 30 higher divine realms, and even the medium divine realms are not enough. Both the medium and low divine realms are lack of resources. They lack a lot of natural resources. Even if they are really talented, they can not make up for the gap between hard power. Therefore, a middle-sized world can produce a strong immortal who can enter the list of people, even if it is the last one, it is enough to be attracted by the big forces in the middle-sized world. Nangong Chu, the first warrior in the list of people, comes from the higher divine world and has achieved immortality. From his practice to now, he has practiced for a total of 500000 years. He once fought against several immortality strongmen with one man''s strength, and easily killed them. As for the second place in the list of human beings, it also comes from the higher divine world, named Gu Wuyou. Now it has been practicing for 400000 years, and its actual strength is extraordinary. It once defeated the strong people in the early days of Zhenxian with the strength of immortal realm, and shocked the divine world at one stroke. Yang Fan glanced at it and found that most of the top 100 were the strong men in the higher divine world, while the strong men in the middle divine world and the low divine world were few. After several times of searching, Yang Fan could not find the strong men from the lower divine world, even the strong men from the middle divine world. Until this time, Yang Fan found that there was a strong existence in the far north, Zhao Jiaojiao from Beihai sect. Zhao Jiaojiao is an immortal extreme being, just in the 100th place, just at the bottom, in the 100th place, which is actually quite backward. However, in the eyes of many warriors in the far north, this list, made by the sage of heaven''s secrets, is just like a piece of waste paper. Because in the eyes of other immortals in the far north, Zhao Jiaojiao''s strength is obviously extraordinary. Although ranking in the 100th place is indeed a little low, the aura of the far north is still quite poor compared with the higher divine world. Zhao Jiaojiao can reach the level that the other two realms can only reach by virtue of the aura here, which shocked Yang Fan deeply. Zhao Jiaojiao was able to overcome the barrenness of aura, break through the realm for several times, and become one of the many strong. Her actual strength was obviously extraordinary. At this time, a warrior of immortal realm suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "you see, Zhao Jiaojiao''s strength has ranked the 100th. If I remember correctly, she was still in the 200th place three years ago. After only three years, he even surpassed 100 people. According to the speed of terror, Zhao Jiaojiao is very likely to break through the immortal realm." Although Zhao Jiaojiao''s rank is not high, in the eyes of many warriors in the far north, Zhao Jiaojiao is the most dazzling star. At this time, another immortal warrior also said: "even many of the warriors in the higher world are not as good as Zhao Jiaojiao, but Zhao Jiaojiao in the far north has no power to fight back with one person." At this time, the warriors in the extreme north praised Zhao Jiaojiao one after another. And Yang Fan is secretly trying to figure out what level his strength has reached. "My cultivation has reached the realm of emperor and monarch, only one step away from immortality. However, my combat effectiveness should be able to fight against some weak immortal warriors, but I''m afraid my strength is still behind Zhao Jiaojiao." Yang Fan is very clear that although his strength has not reached the immortal realm, he can fight against most of the strong in the immortal realm. Of course, few people will believe this if it is said. But Yang Fan''s strength can really hang up the immortal heroes. After all, he is the reincarnation of Taiyi Jinxian, not the ordinary immortal heroes. It is said that the reincarnation of the strong in the holy land can kill the immortal realm as soon as they reach the imperial realm. However, Yang Fan''s strength is still much worse than that of the reincarnation of the strong in the holy land. However, for Yang Fan, as long as his strength can enter the immortal realm, he will be able to have the fighting capacity to enter the list of people. There are a total of several strong people in the far north, most of them are in the lower position, and only a few people can enter the list, In addition to Zhao Jiaojiao, another is Chen Hai and Hua Wuchen. These three people are also the pride of the whole polar north. Even those old immortal giants have no confidence to fight with them, and they treat them with utmost courtesy. Even the golden immortal giants dare not look down upon them. Chapter 1260 After coming out of the fragrance restaurant, Yang Fan left the city directly, took the teleportation array and returned to Xishan City. Then, with the help of the teleportation array of Xishan City, he returned to jinwangxing directly. It took only an hour or two from Xishan City to jinwangxing. After entering jinwangxing, Yang Fan went directly to Zixiao palace in Shenyu and met Jinxi, which he was longing for. Suddenly see Yang Fan, Jinxi can not help showing the color of shock, doubt asked: "Yang Fan, why do you come back so soon?" Jinxi was shocked. She always thought that Yang Fan would come back decades later, but she didn''t expect that Yang Fan would come back so soon. "I''ve learned a lot about that space. I don''t think you can imagine what''s going on there?" "What''s so special about it?" Jinxi said curiously. "There''s nothing special about that divine world, just because I know it very well. It''s just the divine world where I lived in my previous life." "How can it be? Is it the divine world where you lived before? " Jinxi knows everything about Yang Fan, knows that Yang Fan is a man of the divine world, and knows his past. After all, Yang Fan never concealed anything from her, but Jinxi never thought that it was such a coincidence. The teleportation array on the Jinwang star actually directly sent Yang Fan back to his previous life. In the following time, Yang Fan stayed in the Jinwang star for three years. In the past three years, Yang Fan didn''t practice and stayed in jinwangxing to accompany Jinxi. This time he left and returned to jinwangxing again. I don''t know when it was. I''m afraid it will be many years later. However, for a strong man like Yang Fan, one hundred and eighty years of closure is nothing more than a small matter. Therefore, this time, Jinxi is ready to break through the realm and practice in seclusion, but it doesn''t need to wait long. Yang Fan returned to the Yuhua sect. This time, Yang Fan secretly decided to stay in the Yuhua sect for a longer time. He sold many unnecessary natural materials, local treasures and spiritual tools to the major chambers of Commerce in the far north in exchange for other resources. Of course, for some resources that can''t be exchanged, Yang Fan bought a lot of resources that he needs now with the spirit stones he has collected for many years. These resources are only needed by the strong of immortal realm. After all, most of Yang Fan''s resources have been unable to meet his cultivation. If not enough, his next cultivation road will become extremely difficult. Although Yang Fan has got all the wealth of the Jinxian strongman, it is obvious that under the long time of corrosion, those treasures can''t survive for so many years. They have already rotted away and turned into wisps of aura in the long time. Even the power of some advanced spirit weapons has been damaged. Most of the energy contained in them has dissipated, and only a few of them are not enough for Yang Fan to continue to use. Therefore, Yang fan can only sell most of the resources in exchange for the resources needed for immortality. The major chambers of commerce are extremely rich in financial resources. After only 10 days, Yang Fan had prepared a lot of resources. Just as he was preparing to practice in the closed door, he suddenly heard a piece of news. Knowing the news, Yang Fan soon gave up the practice of closed door. That news is the legendary remains of the drug sect. Yaozong is a very old sect. Many people have never heard of the name of Yaozong in the far north, but Yang Fan knows it very well, because many years ago, Yaozong was the most powerful force in the far north. Even today''s Beihai sect, if compared with the medicine sect, it can only be regarded as a small Witch, nothing at all. Now, the whole far north has no place for the inheritance of Yao Zong. For Yao Zong, Yang Fan doesn''t know what treasures are in his clan. Yang fan can guess even if he thinks about it with his toes. After all, he was the most powerful force in the far north. The reason why Yao Zong was able to dominate the far north for so many years was that he opened the medicine Pavilion in the major deities. When Yang Fan was in the divine world, he also bought pills in the medicine Pavilion. Therefore, Yang Fan also has a deep understanding of the influence of Yaozong. It is said that Yaozong has mastered a very magical alchemy, and the alchemy can make people''s strength play supernormal. If the pills made from the same materials are handed over to the ordinary pharmacists, they can only exert half of their efficacy at most. If they are handed over to the pharmacists of the medicine school, they can exert their efficacy completely. The same medicinal materials, in the hands of alchemists, can even double the growth. However, if it is refined by ordinary forces, it can only produce less than half of the effect. Especially some pills that assist the martial arts to break through, even if the effect is not as good as a millionth, it will affect the breakthrough, let alone several times the gap. If a gifted warrior breaks through the realm with ordinary pills, he may fail. However, if the ordinary martial arts person with rare talent breaks through the realm with the full effective elixir, he may directly break through the realm and step into a higher level. Comparing the two, it is almost self-evident that who is superior or inferior. Even the most stupid people can see that the alchemist of Yaozong has mastered a secret of alchemy. And this secret has also attracted many people''s salivation. Of course, this secret can only be known by the senior level of Yaozong, and only those who have reached the level of real immortal are qualified to know. It''s just that the key to alchemy mastered by Yaozong is only effective for those below Taiyi realm. Once they reach Taiyi realm, they can''t give full play to their efficacy. If you reach the level of daruo realm, then this kind of pill will lose its effect, and this secret skill will have no effect. After all, in the realm of daruo, the divine body has been cultivated to the extreme, and ordinary pills can not help the daruo strong break through, let alone fully play its role. Of course, the reason why Yaozong is so famous is not only because of this magical skill. Yaozong is most famous for a medicinal garden. According to legend, Yaozong once planted many medicinal materials in its backyard. The medicinal garden is extremely vast, with numerous natural materials and local treasures planted, which can almost compare with all the medicinal materials in the whole Arctic region. The natural materials and local treasures planted in it are not inferior to those in the higher divine world. Moreover, the effect of Tiancai and Dibao planted in the medicine garden is excellent. If someone can take the Tiancai and Dibao in the medicine garden all the time, he can cultivate directly to the realm of Daluo. For most warriors, it''s almost unimaginable. Therefore, Yaozong had set up many prohibitions near the pharmacy, and it was very difficult for the strong Jinxian to enter. Chapter 1261 It is for this reason that few people can see the medicinal materials in the medicine school. As a result, the natural materials and local treasures planted in the medicine garden have always been a legend. However, the name of the medicine garden has spread to various deities. Today''s warriors may not remember the existence of the medicine garden, but Yang Fan clearly remembers it. After all, today''s medicine garden is very useful to him. "Now I have reached the peak of the second level of the divine body. If I want to ascend to the third level of the divine body, even if I have the memory of Taiyi Jinxian and a large number of cultivation methods, it will take me tens of thousands of years to practice." "Moreover, in this ten thousand year period, we can never rest. We must practice day and night. If we follow this situation, it will take at least twenty thousand years to achieve it." Yang Fan thought to himself that 20000 years is nothing for him. With his current cultivation speed, it is a sure thing to reach the realm of true immortals. But Yang Fan also knew that it was the only effective way to cultivate from the second level of the divine body to the third level of the body. The quickest way to achieve this is to find the medicine garden. Only if he can get the huge resources in the medicine garden, can he break through the third level of the divine body. Yang Fan had great strength in the Chu world, but he only cultivated the divine body to the third level. After he became Taiyi Jinxian, the divine body still stayed in the third level, without any breakthrough. However, when he broke through the Taiyi realm, he knew a secret. If he wanted to condense into a higher level of immortal body, he must condense the spirit body before entering the Taiyi realm. Only when the heart is condensed into a divine body can we have the chance to cultivate into an immortal body in the future. The temptation of the immortal body is something that all martial arts can''t refuse. Above the immortal body is the immortal body. After reaching the realm of Taiyi, the immortal body has the chance to transform into the immortal body. Therefore, if Yang Fan wants to cultivate the immortal body, he must concentrate his spirit before entering Taiyi Jinxian. Otherwise, even if Yang Fan''s talent is amazing, he has reincarnated for many years and has rich experience, he can''t break the confinement of this heaven and earth. After cultivating the immortal body, you don''t need to be so restrained when dealing with the emperor of the sea. At the moment, Yang fan can''t help regretting the decision he made when he thought of the tragic death of his previous life. If he had known that the gap of combat effectiveness would be so big after he condensed the immortal body, he would cultivate the perfect spirit body before he stepped into Taiyi golden immortal realm, and cultivate the immortal body when he broke through Taiyi realm. Only in this way can he deal with the golden immortal. "If I had really become an immortal, I would never have been able to deal with me with your strength." At this point, Yang Fan clenched his fists and swore in his heart that in any case, he would condense the spirit of immortal body before entering the golden immortal realm of Taiyi, and cultivate the spirit body to the fourth level. When stepping into the realm of Taiyi, it directly transforms the divine body into a higher level of immortal body. At this time, Yang Fan listened to many opinions of the martial arts people around him about Yaozong. Yang Fan then understood why the secret place of Yaozong, which had not been in the world for many years, suddenly appeared in the far north. It turned out that there was another reason. Not long ago, there was a Jinxian strongman of Beihai sect who fought here with Jinxian strongman from the middle divine world. It was because of their fierce fighting that they caused waves of turbulence. The land in the extreme north was shaking. Fortunately, the defensive array in the extreme north had been reinforced not long ago, so it did not affect the creatures in the defensive array for the time being. The fight between the golden immortal and the strong is quite terrifying. Even a single strike may affect the real immortal and the immortal, not to mention the extremely weak creatures in the far north. It is obvious that this relic is the secret place of Medicine Valley. There are various restrictions on this secret place. Only the martial arts below the level of true immortals have the chance to enter the secret place. As for the martial arts above the level of true immortals, it is extremely difficult to enter. Only those who are below the true immortal are allowed to enter. This rule is set up to prevent the golden immortal from destroying the secret place. The emperor and immortal can enter at will, but the real immortal and the golden immortal will be obliterated by the will of the secret place, Even Taiyi Jinxian could not destroy the secret place in front of him, In addition to 10 Taiyi Jinxian shot at the same time, it is impossible to do, and no one will do it. After all, all the things in the secret place are treasures. If they force their hands, they are likely to cause damage to these treasures. Therefore, although the strong in the far north can destroy the secret place, once they do so, the treasures in the secret place will also be destroyed. Therefore, few people agree to destroy the secret place. After the discussion, Beihai Zong was ready to send some strong people into Beihai. However, this matter was known by other sects. Soon, many sects, such as Beiyuan Zong and Yuhua Zong, sent strong people to negotiate. And the secret place of medicine sect is not in the territory of Beihai sect. Beihai sect can''t fight against so many sects with the power of one sect. It can only open the sects temporarily. As long as they enter the extreme north of the human list, the strong are qualified to enter this secret place. When he heard about the list of people from the far north, Yang Fan felt a little strange at first. This list is the list of people. When did he make another list of people from the far north? After Yang Fan''s inquiry, he soon knew that the so-called list of people from the far north only included some rising stars from the far north. In a sense, it is fair that the ranking of many immortals is determined by the ten major forces. Under the argument of the major forces, the ranking of the extreme northerners is extremely fair. They are ranked according to their achievements in previous years, their strength and their skills. Of course, there are thousands of people recorded in the list of people from the far north. These thousands of immortal strong people are all disciples of the great forces who have been isolated from the far north. Among them, Beihai Zong occupied the largest number of immortal strong people, accounting for a full fifth. "Haha, I didn''t expect to enter this secret place. I still need to participate in the competition to get the place." Yang Fan suddenly some anger, this is obviously several big forces to negotiate to monopolize the secret plot. But he can also guess that the secret place has already been surrounded by the warriors of the major forces. At the moment when the secret place appeared, the major forces sent strong men to stay here. If he wanted to enter, he had to sneak in under the watchman''s eyes. Obviously, it''s very difficult for Yang Fan to enter the secret place of the North Sea. It''s impossible to break into it so easily. Chapter 1262 Therefore, the only way he can think of now is to get as many places as possible. "Ah, it seems that only one person can be defeated first to get his quota!" Yang Fan murmured in his heart. This list is obviously different from the real list. It only costs a little money to buy the list. The condition of being on the list is very simple. As long as you defeat a warrior who is on the list of extreme northerners in full view of the public, you can enter the list of extreme northerners. As for the position won, it needs to be decided by the major forces after discussion. It''s just a battle, and the ranking is certainly not very high. Therefore, Yang Fan only needs to consider how to get on the top of his list. As for the others, he does not need to consider at all. When most martial arts players join this test, they need to consider whether they are capable of dealing with the strong ones in this group of extreme northerners list? If a weak immortal can use foreign things to defeat the strongest one in the North Sea people list, then he can directly become the first in the North Pole people list. Obviously, this is also extremely unfair to other martial arts. The list of people from the far north was promoted to martial arts after comprehensive consideration. At this moment, in addition to the martial arts from the list of people from the far north who can enter the secret world, other forces, no matter the martial arts from the high, medium or low divine world, are not qualified to enter it. After all, if these people don''t join the far north and work for the forces of the far north, how can they give up this resource? Outside the extreme north, every place has its own list. Although the list is written in imitation of the sage of heaven, it is obvious that these lists also have certain power and can detect the identity of people. It is almost impossible for a warrior who has not been listed to fish in troubled waters to enter the list of the far north. It is even more impossible for them to take advantage of this loophole to enter the secret realm of the medicine sect. Knowing the conditions for entering the secret realm to participate in the trial, Yang Fan soon began to calculate in his heart whether he was qualified to enter the far north to practice. Although Yang Fan is not a person from the far north, this is not so important. After all, there are strong people with names and surnames in the far north, and they are not all the aborigines of the far north. Most of them are from other deities. As long as you are a warrior in the far north and have not entered the list of people in other places, you are eligible to enter the list of people in the far north. One thing to consider is the strength of the warrior himself. Yang Fan bought a list of people in the far north with only two pieces of the best spirit stones. Today, Zhao Jiaojiao, who is from Beihai sect, deserves the first place in the far north. Of course, Yang Fan has not set his goal on Zhao Jiaojiao. He doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention. Zhao Jiaojiao is now in the spotlight in the far north. Challenging her is bound to attract the attention of major schools. Therefore, his goal is not Zhao Jiaojiao. There are thousands of people on this list. Just beat one of them. There is no need to waste time and effort to choose. Yang Fan didn''t want to challenge the wuzhe of Yuhua City, but when he found that there were many wuzhe on the list in the small Yuhua City, only Yuhua sect occupied more than 50 positions. In line with the principle of proximity, Yang Fan quickly screened out a very suitable challenge object and found the name of his opponent. Most of these immortal heroes are warriors of Yuhua sect, and many of them are aborigines living in Yuhua city. Yang Fan soon gave up challenging the disciples of the Yuhua sect. He bought a piece of information about the Yuhua sect. Only then did he know that the leader of the Yuhua sect was extremely protective. If he dared to challenge the disciples of the Yuhua sect, it would undoubtedly cause dissatisfaction among the whole Yuhua sect. Once you offend yuhuazong, I''m afraid it''s hard to do in such a big yuhuacheng. After all, with his own strength, he offended Yuhua City, which was a big trouble. Therefore, Yang Fan soon fixed his eyes on an immortal strong man, who has no background, and his own strength is not particularly strong. Li Zhaoming, a strong man in the immortal realm, ranks 866 on the list of people in the far north. He has never joined any forces, has been practicing in Yuhua City, and has never been to other places. His scope of activities is limited to the far north. He is now 300000 years old. He is the ancestor of the Li family. Under his management, the Li family is expanding day by day, occupying the northeast corner of Yuhua city. Yang Fan carefully studied Li Zhaoming''s life, and soon knew that he had no background. After all, Li Zhaoming was born in a small family from the very beginning. With years of accumulation, he broke through to immortality. Li Zhaoming didn''t spread his branches and leaves in Yuhua city until he entered the late stage of immortality. Later, he built a family and became the ancestor of the Li family. Of course, the family he founded was not even a finger of Yuhua sect in this extreme north. Therefore, Yang fan can be sure that Li Zhaoming has no background and is the most suitable target for him to challenge. Defeat Li Zhaoming not only has no future trouble, but also can hide his own trace. After all, with Li Zhaoming''s reputation, no one would be surprised to beat him, Yang Fan soon made up his mind to go to the site occupied by the Li family. In front of the gate of the Li family, Yang Fan slowly steps into the Li family. Although the Li family can''t rank in the far north, it can be regarded as a big force in Yuhua city. After all, the Li family has immortal strong people on the list of people. Except for those who dare not offend the strong people on the list of people in the far north, other small families are completely ignored by the Li family. When Yang Fan comes to the gate of the Li family, he also sees two guards in armor patrolling there. The whole Li family is covered by a big cage. At this time, Yang Fan began to walk in front of the two armed men in armor. Yang Fan shouts to the Li family: "I''m Yang Fan. I''m here to challenge the Li family leader this time. Please show me." Yang Fan''s voice is very loud, and soon penetrates the transmission array, spreading slowly in the whole Li family. At this time, Li Zhaoming, who had been practicing in the Li family hall, suddenly heard Yang Fan''s voice, and his face became gloomy. Then he walked out of the hall and yelled to the gate, "your honor, you have eaten the courage of ambition, and you don''t go to inquire about my name, Li Zhaoming. Do you think that you have learned a little bit of tripod skill, and you will challenge me?" As a strong man on the list of people in the far north, he is often challenged by some immortal warriors, which makes him very tired. If that person has no background, Li Zhaoming never lets one of them go. Chapter 1263 Of course, if the person has a background, he will also beat him up, at least black and blue, and the forces behind him will not trouble him because of this. It''s because Li Zhaoming always has a good sense of propriety. He never gives his hand to death, nor does he damage the foundation of the warrior. He just gives him a beating, but then he can live in peace. However, there are more than a dozen people who have come to challenge him these days. In the past, I''m afraid no one has dared to challenge him for a year and a half. The reason why so many warriors came to challenge him was that he was weak and the best soft persimmon. This made Li Zhaoming extremely angry. Although he knew this, he could be regarded as a soft persimmon. This feeling made him feel very uncomfortable, "Bastard, I do exist as a human being, but you don''t pay much attention to me." Li Zhaoming is burning with anger. If some well-known heroes of immortal realm challenge him, he doesn''t think so. However, a little warrior of emperor realm dare to challenge him, which totally ignores him. No matter how poor he is, he is also a strong man in the immortal realm. He can kill a warrior in the late immortal realm at will with one move, but a little emperor dare to challenge him. "Master, let me teach this boy a lesson, and let him know what is heaven and earth." At this time, Li Zhaoming was surrounded by a warrior in the early stage of immortality. His strength was extraordinary. Although he was not as good as Li Zhaoming, he could teach Yang Fan a lesson. In his eyes, it was just a small matter to do. "Very good, elder four, you should teach this boy who doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Remember, one move can stop him, throw him on the gate of Yuhua City, and let everyone know the consequences of being an enemy to our Li family." "Yes, sir." The four elders of the Li family quickly stepped out and came to the door of the Li family. Yang Fan couldn''t help showing his doubts. "You are not the fourth elder of the Li family. Who are you?" The materials Yang Fan bought before show that Li Zhaoming''s strength has reached immortal perfection, and his strength is only at the beginning of immortality, and his breath is so weak that he can''t even compare with the existence of blood demon clan leader. If even the immortal warrior of this level can enter the extreme north, then the extreme north may not even be comparable to the lower divine world. "If you want to see my Li family leader, it''s up to you to be a little monarch. This is a fool''s dream. I''ll give you three moves. You can kill you with one move." Li family four elder''s words voice just fall, a mighty spirit power suddenly toward Yang Fan surging in the past. At this time, hearing the voice of the four elders of the Li family, the younger generation of the Li family soon came out of the Li family. Each one of them showed a look of surprise. There were emperor and warrior to challenge. Since his Li family founded, he has been standing in the Yuhua city for so many years, and this has never happened. "Your strength is really not worth mentioning." With a slight wave of his right hand, Yang Fan flew towards the four elders of the Li family in a flash. With this blow, Yang Fan only used the power of the emperor level, and even one tenth of Yang Fan''s strength was not released. However, the fourth elder of the Li family was totally unable to resist the blow. Bang bang! Just with this blow, the shield released by the four elders of the Li family was suddenly broken, and the body immediately collided with the big array of the Li family, which was depressed. Just a blow, the four elders of the Li family were seriously injured, and all the strong were stunned. "Why? My strength has reached the beginning of immortality Li parents old mouth of blood slowly overflow, crazy roar. Just when he wanted to fight Yang Fan again, Li Zhaoming suddenly came out. He stopped the four elders of the Li family and said, "you are not his opponent. Let me deal with him!" Before, Li Zhaoming totally despised Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan''s cultivation had reached the imperial realm, so he could not be his opponent. But now he does not dare to underestimate Yang Fan any more. Just one move has severely damaged the early stage of the immortal realm, and even many powerful beings of the immortal realm can not achieve this step. Yang Fan is really qualified to be his enemy. "Your name is Yang Fan. To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid to tell you that many immortal strong men have challenged me over the years. Many of them have been severely damaged by me, and nine of them have fallen. You may become the tenth one. If you know the good or bad, you can leave immediately." "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your life and death." Li Zhaoming said coldly, He knew that Yang Fan was not easy to be provoked. His intuition was always accurate. After perceiving the great power in Yang Fan, he soon affirmed that Yang Fan''s strength was definitely beyond the early stage of immortality. Such an existence could never be an ordinary warrior or a disciple of a big power. At this time, Yang Fan''s face did not change. A confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When Li Zhaoming saw it, he was shocked. Naturally, he knew that there were many strong men in the many divine realms. Some of them had just broken through, and their fame had never spread. But he could see that Yang Fan''s strength was only a line away from immortality, and he could break through at any time if he wanted to. Yang Fan, who can compete with the immortal and strong when he is in the realm of emperor, is absolutely supported by big forces. He is not an ordinary thing. It is best not to fight against him. After all, although the extreme north is small, it is the transportation hub connecting all the divine realms. There are many people here that he can''t provoke at will. "You do it as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to do it in your life." Yang Fan said coldly. "It seems that you will never die until you get to the Yellow River. Today, I will let you know what the consequence of offending me is." Li Zhaoming is really angry. He vowed to let Yang Fan know his lesson today, If Yang Fan''s strength can deal with him, he will at most kneel down to beg for mercy and take refuge in the big gate in the far north. You know, Yuhua city is supported by Yuhua clan. Even in the face of the great power of the higher divine world, he does not need to be afraid. "Beacon cage!" Li Zhaoming''s first move is the top immortal spirit skill. A cage appears in his hand. This fire cage is extraordinary. It can instantly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, release a group of flames, and imprison the immortal warrior in a short time. Chapter 1264 Yang Fan watched the beacon cage gradually condense from Li Zhaoming''s hands. He didn''t have no way to deal with the beacon cage. He just broke the beacon cage forcefully, which is likely to attract the attention of other strong people. Now that he has just come here, he doesn''t want to attract so many people''s attention. So Yang Fan took the initiative to get into the cage of the beacon fire. At this moment, 18 kinds of weapons like swords, spears, swords and halberds are attacking Yang Fan. The attack of so many spirit weapons is really a terrible move. However, only a streamer passed by, and Yang Fan''s reincarnation light was released instantly. Since Yang Fan stepped into the far north, he has realized the higher light of reincarnation. Today, the reincarnation light he can perform is much stronger than the ordinary emperor level skill, which can be called the highest level immortal spirit skill. Immortal spiritualism is far more powerful than the imperial level. Because of the highly developed Shinto in the divine world, even the most common immortal spiritualism can release its power far beyond the imperial level. If it is the light of reincarnation before, I am afraid there is no way to get the beacon cage. But now the light of reincarnation has been transformed into reincarnation divine light. The light of reincarnation instantly rushes to the beacon cage, and all kinds of weapons transformed from the beacon cage are thrown down. At this time, he was completely surprised that the mysterious light of reincarnation could easily crush the beacon cage formed by him, which was the first time he met. Next time, no matter how he attacked, he could not attack Yang Fan. At this time, the outside world''s warriors were all discussing: "my God, what kind of move is this, which can break Li Zhaoming''s cage!" "The immortal spirit skill he released is not very powerful, and it''s not very useful. If it wasn''t for Li Zhaoming''s use of the close combat move of beacon fire cage, the boy''s attack is not very useful." "Even if he can shoot down the weapons in his opponent''s hands, his opponent''s strength will not lose a cent. If Li Zhaoming''s move was not restrained, what would this attack be?" "I didn''t expect that this guy''s luck was really bad. He met a warrior who restrained himself." "The outcome is not known yet. Even if Li Zhaoming doesn''t need to be imprisoned, his strength can''t be underestimated. No matter how poor he is, he has the strength of the first World War. It''s not so easy for him to defeat Li Zhaoming." "Haha, it''s too wishful thinking for a little emperor to challenge the immortal and perfect strong man who is on the list of people in the far north." "Why is that so ridiculous? In my opinion, this boy is nothing more than a dog''s luck. Knowing Li Zhaoming''s trump card, he just managed to restrain him. This is just a lucky try. It''s just a lucky boy who has drilled a hole. " At this time, everyone is still optimistic about Li Zhaoming. After all, Li Zhaoming has been famous for a long time, and he is an old strong man with a deep foundation. Yang Fan, an unknown young man, can compete with Li Zhaoming for the first time. Moreover, Yang Fan''s realm is far lower than that of Li Zhaoming. How can people have a little confidence in him? At the moment, everyone is not optimistic about Yang Fan. However, at the next moment, everyone was shocked. Li Zhaoming took back the cage of the beacon fire and turned to fight with Yang Fan. Everyone could see that Li Zhaoming, who had achieved the perfection of immortality, did his best in every blow, and almost didn''t keep a hand. And Yang Fan''s counterattack is also more and more sharp, the strength is not weaker than Li Zhaoming. The battle between the two became more and more fierce, and cracks began to appear in the light shield over Li Fu, followed by layers of cracks. Fortunately, the space in the far north is extremely strong. Even though the war between the two has affected many creatures in a wide area, it is obvious that the space is not turbulent because of this, and it is still calm. As for the other warriors, they are still watching the battle with high spirits. They also want to know whether Li Zhaoming, an old strong man, will win or Yang Fan, an unknown nobody, will win. But after two hours, the eyes of many of them drooped. Obviously, they were no longer interested in watching the battle. An hour later, Yang Fan and Li Zhaoming fought fiercely for hundreds of times, only then they managed to defeat Li Zhaoming. At this time, in the hall of Beihai Zong, an old man in a purple robe was gently stroking his beard and looking at the scroll in his hand. This scroll was specially sent by Beihai Zong''s spies stationed in Yuhua city. The news of Yang Fan''s defeat of Li Zhaoming was soon known by the ten major departments. The news of Yang Fan''s battle with Li Zhaoming, a strong man in immortal realm, soon spread out, and the immortal strong men on the list also knew about it one after another. After watching the fighting between Yang Fan and Li Zhaoming, the old man could not help sighing: "where is this boy? Not only at this age, he has cultivated the divine body to the third level, but also the attack released can instantly shoot down the weapons in the hands of other warriors. "This boy can replace Li Zhaoming in the list, but his victory is opportunistic. Don''t give him too high a position. Let''s set him at 866 for the time being!" Yang Fan soon got rid of Li Zhaoming and ranked 866. Of course, this is only the old man''s own evaluation. This information will soon be sent to the other nine forces. After the joint evaluation of the ten forces, Yang fan can be ranked. Of course, if Yang Fan wants to really enter the list of the far north, he must first ensure that his name does not appear on the list of other gods, Otherwise, it is impossible for him to enter the list of people in the far north, but it is not difficult for the top ten forces to find out. It''s easy to know if Yang Fan has ever entered the list of other deities. Just take out the list of the major deities and compare them one by one. Then you can know whether Yang Fan has been entered in other deities. Soon, Yang Fan successfully entered the 866th place on the list of people from the far north, just to fill the vacancy of Li Zhaoming. Until this time, Yang Fan mentioned the throat of the heart just a long sigh of relief. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, his strength is not much better than that of Li Zhaoming, and he is lucky to win. The most important point is that in the eyes of many warriors in the far north, Yang Fan only managed to defeat Li Zhaoming by practicing the moves of restraining Li Zhaoming, and then he was ranked on the list of people in the far north. Chapter 1265 Of course, this ranking has overestimated Yang Fan as much as possible, and his potential is recorded together. If his potential is not included in the ranking, Yang Fan''s ranking is likely to become the existence of crane tail. If other warriors don''t accept Yang Fan''s position, they can challenge Yang Fan in public. As long as they can defeat Yang Fan, they will be able to win Yang Fan''s position. However, many of them are surprised to find that since Yang Fan left Li''s house, he seems to have disappeared and disappeared, which makes many of them angry. "Yang Fan, you mean little man, if you have the ability, come out and fight with me." Yang Fan disappeared for many days. Many people have doubts about Yang Fan''s strength. They think that he only defeated Li Zhaoming by a fluke. He only dares to challenge Li Zhaoming, who is restrained by his means. He dares not challenge other warriors. Yang Fan naturally knew about the rumors spread wantonly by these warriors, but he didn''t explain it to himself. Now Yang Fan just wants to enter the secret place as soon as possible. "No, we must try our best to improve our level. Before we enter the secret place, we should try our best to improve our strength." Yang Fan knows very well that if he can''t break through to immortality as soon as possible, he can barely deal with a weak person like Li Zhaoming, but if he meets a strong existence like Zhao Jiaojiao, he can only escape as far as possible. At this time, Yang Fan began to explore in the storage space, ready to cultivate another immortal skill to improve his strength. As a reincarnated taiyijing strongman, Yang Fan has mastered immortal spiritualism. Of course, these immortal spiritualism are what he mastered in the previous life, and they are only suitable for him in the previous life. This time, the path he took was quite different from that of his previous life. Therefore, Yang Fan could not continue to practice the spiritual skills he practiced in his previous life, which was quite unfavorable to his development. After all, he has become two completely different individuals in his past life. If he continues to follow the path of his past life, what is the difference between learning the immortal spirit created by others? Today, the only immortal spiritual skills he really mastered are Hongmeng''s hand and the heaven breaking sword Jue. But in fact, his immortal spiritual skills were created in the silver sea. But the level of Yinhai star realm is too low. Now he has awakened the memory of his previous life. Yang Fan naturally knows that these two spiritual arts are nothing in today''s extreme north and other divine realms. They can only be regarded as strong and limited. After all, once immortality is created, it is very difficult to upgrade his level. Only other immortality can be created. There is no other way. It is for this reason that Yang Fan does not intend to continue to upgrade the level of the two immortal spiritualism, but only wants to create another immortal spiritualism. For the danger that may appear in the secret place, although Yang Fan guessed a little, he couldn''t make sure whether he could resist it. "It seems that I really need to master the immortal spirit skill with strong attack power. The ice armor that I mastered when I was a Taiyi gold fairy should help me to pass safely in the secret place of the medicine sect." The reason why Yang Fan is sure that the armor made of ice can resist the attack of many warriors is that the ice armor is the highest level spirit skill he mastered in the time of Taiyi golden fairy. Ice Armor, which is taken from an eternal ice cave in the divine world, grows in the divine world, and a will has been born countless years ago. In order to prevent the will of the birth of the ice caves from threatening the interests of the strong in the holy land, a group of strong in the holy land soon besieged the will of the ice caves. However, the defense of the will of the ice cave is so strong that even the attacks of the strongmen in the holy land are ineffective against them. However, the last powerful Holy Land strongman used the forbidden technique at the cost of burning his own blood essence, which reluctantly damaged the will of the ice cave. It is for this reason that the will of the ice cave gradually fell under the attack of other holy land strongmen. Of course, after this battle, those who were strong in the holy land were also seriously injured. They not only lost many treasures, but also suffered extremely serious injuries. After a long time, they barely recovered. And this secret was known by Yang Fan in his previous life, and he had personally verified it. This immortal spirit skill is nothing to Yang Fan. At the beginning, when Yang Fan was a Jinxian of Taiyi, he went to the ice cave and communicated with the will of the ice cave, so he got the top defensive spirit of Ice Armor. Yang Fan immediately closed his eyes. At this time, a huge ice cave suddenly appeared in his mind. The cold air in the ice cave was very strong. As soon as he entered, a cold air instantly penetrated into the bone marrow. If you want to learn this magic, you must have seen the ice caves and communicated with the will of the ice caves. For others, even if they know the existence of this magic, it is impossible to learn it. However, Yang Fan still keeps the memory of communicating with the ice cave at the beginning, and with the help of memory, he creates immortal spiritualism. At this time, Yang Fan''s whole body has entered the ice cave, only to see a trace of image, Yang Fan''s mind can not help shivering, a majestic pressure seems to surge towards him from the distant time and space. Time flies, less than a cup of tea time has passed five years. Although five years is very short, Yang Fan''s progress is really great. He has created immortal spirit skill, which is only one step away from the formation of Ice Armor. "Time is not much different. Now it''s almost time to open the secret place. I don''t know if they will wait for me." "If you miss the time, Beihai Zong will not wait for me. If you really miss the time, once the secret place is closed, you will be in trouble." Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan rushed to the secret place, and within an hour he came to the door of the secret place of Yaozong. As soon as he stepped out, he met the challenge of an immortal warrior. "Yang Fan, there''s no place to find. It doesn''t take much effort to get there. You''re a good boy. It''s a pity that I found you after all." At this time, a scar big man suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan, cold voice scolded way. "Who are you? When did I become a hermit when I closed my door to practice? Do I have to stand here every day waiting for you to challenge me? Isn''t this the most important thing in the world? " Yang Fan said disdainfully. This scar man is obviously not a sharp toothed man. He said straightforwardly: "Yang Fan, I''m Haiba. I used to be the 886th person on the list of people from the far north." Chapter 1266 At this time, Yang Fan suddenly stunned, he is not 886, how can suddenly become this person in front of him. However, even if Yang fandang wants to understand, there must be a lot of changes on the list of people in the far north during this period. Some of the strong people in the immortal realm have never shown their strength, and some of them may come from other divine realms. The list of people in the Far North must have changed dramatically, so that the local warrior will be squeezed out of the list. Otherwise, the scar man will not say that he was once a strong man on the list. However, Yang Fan does not care about what has changed in the list at all. He only cares about one thing, that is, he is not on the list now. This is a major event related to his entering into the secret place of medicine sect. As long as he is still on the list of people in the far north, there will be no problem. "Just do it!" Yang Fan said. "Ha ha, three thousand years ago, I was able to compete with Li Zhaoming in strength, and I have been practicing an immortal spirit skill these years. I don''t know how much better than that. You can defeat Li Zhaoming by means of restraining him. I already know what your means are. If you want to restrain me, there''s no way!" "I tell you, you have no way to live. This time, you will lose." Seeing that the scar man named Haiba was so confident, Yang Fan couldn''t help but sneer: "ridiculous mole ant, give you some color, really want to open a dyeing shop, right? If you have the ability to do it, you can''t do anything about it. It''s a donkey or a horse. You don''t have to take it out for a walk. Do you know? " Yang Fan''s voice has just fallen. With a wave of his right hand, a streamer of light is released to the space in front of him, and the space in front of him suddenly becomes turbulent. Haiba forcefully blocked Yang Fan''s attack. However, under the force of the terrible rebound, he retreated and couldn''t bear it. Although it was a trial, it was enough to shock Haiba. Yang Fan''s attack power was so strong. "Your strength is really good, but that''s the end of it." At this time, a huge figure suddenly appeared behind scar big man. The huge figure gradually condensed into essence, and a giant appeared behind Haiba. This giant is the Dharma, heaven and earth practiced by Haiba. Although the clan where Haiba is located is not as powerful as the ten major forces, it is also quite powerful, only weaker than the ten major forces. Haiba once completed an arduous task for his clan, got the reward from the clan, and practiced an immortal spiritual skill of Dharma, celestial phenomena and earth. Therefore, although the golden giant looks ordinary, it is much more powerful than the giant condensed by the ordinary immortal spirit. Its actual strength is definitely higher than that of Li Zhaoming. If we put it in the past, we are naturally qualified to be on the list of people. But now, Haiba is forced out of the list. At this time, he challenges Yang Fan. On the one hand, he wants to make Yang Fan feel depressed. He wants to brush his reputation before entering the secret world. At that time, if he can enter the secret place, he will be able to avoid some unnecessary troubles. In this war, he has to prove to the world that he is no worse than Li Zhaoming, and beating Yang Fan is his best proof. At this time, the giant of golden armor behind Haiba was waving his fists, and the terrible pressure spread all around in an instant, and many passers-by were shocked. The giant''s fists slapped at Yang Fan. The terrible attack power was enough to kill the later strong of immortal realm. Even if many strong of immortal realm wanted to resist this move, they had to consider it. "The power of this immortal spirit skill is really extraordinary. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t resist it. Unfortunately, this immortal spirit skill is not created by yourself, but by picking up the wisdom of others. Your power is limited." "If you created it yourself, I can still think highly of you. Unfortunately, you can only exert one tenth of the power of this immortal spiritual skill at most. After all, you are too weak." At this time, Yang Fan suddenly waved his right hand, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, breaking the sky sword. This sword was condensed by Yang Fan with the help of the power of the ice cave. Just one sword broke the giant''s heavy defense. At the next moment, the giant broke up in a flash, and the immortal spirit weapon on Haiba also turned into pieces all over the sky. Haiba''s body was cut off at this moment, and the wound stabbed by a long gun was bleeding continuously. This attack was really fierce. Haiba was amazed at this moment. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s sword had such terrible lethality. If he knew, he would not have been in such a hurry. He was almost looking for his own death. At the moment, he was seriously injured and his fighting capacity was very weak. At this time, Haiba sighed helplessly, and he felt deeply regret. If you know that Yang Fan''s strength has reached this level, he will never come to challenge Yang Fan. After all, with his strength, it should be very easy for him to succeed if he challenges the bottom of the list. At that time, he will be able to obtain the qualification to enter the secret world. Why do you have to challenge Yang Fan. This time, even if you beat Yang Fan, it''s useless for him. But he just wants to do something that is harmful to others but not beneficial to himself. Now, he is badly injured. It will take at least a thousand years for him to recover. Now the secret place is about to open. If he can''t enter the secret place, it will be very difficult for him to resist other warriors because of the injuries he has suffered. Seeing Haiba who has no confidence at the moment, Yang Fan didn''t want to continue to embarrass him. Soon, Yang Fan turned into a streamer and flew to the secret place of Yaozong. The news that Yang fan used an immortal spirit to defeat Haiba quickly spread from Yuhua city to the whole Arctic. Before watching Yang Fan and Haiba battle on one side, a strong man quickly sent the matter to the high-level of yuhuazong. "Yang Fan uses an immortal spirit skill to cut down the sea bully''s defensive spirit skill with one blow. In the past, he made a wrong estimation of his strength and suggested that he upgrade his position." Soon, he passed this message to the high-level of Yuhua sect. Soon, Yang Fan had come to the secret place of Yaozong and looked into the distance, where there was a broken island. At the moment, the secret place is under the island, and a wave of spiritual power slowly spreads around. On this island, there are many ships berthing on it. These ships are obviously the ships of various forces, and many strong people are stationed on it. Chapter 1267 Yang Fan has also felt the breath released by these strong men. The strength of each one is extraordinary. They have basically reached the level of true immortals. As for the existence of a higher level, Yang Fan has not been able to sense it. Yang Fan soon realized that this is just a secret place, not the place where the medicine sect is located. There is no way to attract the strong people of Jinxian level. At most, it only attracts some immortal strong people. When Yang Fan came here, a figure suddenly stopped him. "Tell me where you''re from and who you are." The immortal strong man''s eyes suddenly set on Yang Fan. Yang Fan is not humble and arrogant, and looks directly at the immortal strong man. See Yang Fan a word a way: "far north place, Yang Fan, know, you wait at the side first, we need to verify the identity." The immortal strongman then took out the list of the far north, checked Yang Fan''s information, checked Yang Fan''s appearance and strength, and found that Yang Fan''s information was true. He quickly determined Yang Fan''s identity. After confirming Yang Fan''s identity, he began to charge Yang Fan with some things. "This time, you can rest on the island, but you can''t get close to the secret place. Do you know?" The strong man of immortality solemnly asked. "Yes, please rest assured." Yang Fan slightly arched his hand, even if he stepped into the island, he soon flew into the island. After Yang Fan left, the immortal strongman could not help sighing: "what''s the origin of this guy? He is just a little emperor. He can even enter the extreme north. His strength is no less than that of Zhao Jiaojiao." "Zhao Jiaojiao shocked the whole extreme north at the beginning, but now, this boy has even reached this step. Will he become the dark horse who enters the secret territory of the drug sect this time?" If this immortal and strong man knew Yang Fan''s real combat power, he would be so surprised that his chin would fall off. At this time, Yang Fan came to the island. The island is not complete. There are many pieces on it, but the area of these pieces is also quite large. Even Yuhua city in the far north is just a small fragment here. The area of these islands is very large, and they will never be smaller than Kingstar when they are connected. If the whole islands are put together, they will never be smaller than Kingstar. At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes fell on a large piece of island debris, on which there were many powerful immortal territory. The strong were flying over the sky, as if they were looking for treasure. Among the other warriors on the list of people in the far north, Yang Fan soon found out the origin of these warriors. The group of immortal strong men who are looking for the treasure in the sky also find the trace of Yang Fan, showing the color of shock one after another. "The strength of the emperor can even enter here. How can he be qualified to enter?" These people can''t believe it. After all, Yang Fan''s strength is too weak. Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible to enter the secret realm. At this time, a voice suddenly came: "I know who this man is. He is the warrior who entered the list by virtue of the emperor''s strength. He is also the warrior who defeated Li Zhaoming and defeated Li Zhaoming by means of restraining Li Zhaoming." "His name is Yang Fan. It is said that his ranking has dropped to the end, but he is still on the top of the list. Although he is weak, he has defeated Li Zhaoming by virtue of the emperor''s strength. His talent and potential far surpass those of ordinary martial arts. We can''t underestimate him." "If it''s true, I''m afraid its talent is no inferior to that of Zhao Jiaojiao." "Hey, hey, don''t be deceived by this boy''s appearance. Maybe this boy has practiced some heresy in secret. I heard that some forbidden skills that burn blood essence and sacrifice life can improve the strength of the warrior for a short time. This boy may have taken the forbidden skills." "It''s a bit off the mark to take ban Shu. It''s a certainty to break through to immortality by virtue of his potential. There''s no need to destroy his foundation for a small secret place. I don''t think he''s that stupid!" "Hey, hey, there''s something impossible in this world. I see it''s very possible." These immortal warriors talk so much that they don''t seem to want to cover it up at all. Even if Yang Fan was not far away from them, they did not converge at all. Therefore, Yang Fan is always listening. However, Yang Fan really has no time to argue with these guys. Now he just wants to grasp the immortal skill. Only when he practices that immortal spirit skill to the extreme, even if he meets a strong immortal, he has certain ability to save his life. As time goes by, a flying boat suddenly appears not far away, The whole body of this flying boat is gilt gold, which is magnificent at first sight. At this time, an excited voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears: "it turned out to be Zhao Jiaojiao''s flying boat." Naturally, Yang Fan also heard the sound. He looked along the source of the sound and found that an immortal strong man with an excited look was looking forward. Yang fan can see at a glance that this guy is extremely in love with Zhao Jiaojiao. Zhao Jiaojiao is definitely his dream lover. Otherwise, he would not be so excited about Zhao Jiaojiao''s arrival. Whew, whew! One after another, an immortal and powerful man rushed here, as if ready to meet Zhao Jiaojiao. When the boat came, there were cheers all around. It is conceivable that Zhao Jiaojiao''s reputation in this far north place is so high that she can make martial artists in the same realm so obsessed. With the boat flying into the island, a beautiful woman suddenly came out from the boat. She was wearing a red shirt, and a wisp of fragrance filled the air. Everyone who saw the red shirt woman couldn''t help but take a deep breath, seemed to be immersed in the wonderful feeling that could not be described, willing to bow down under Zhao Jiaojiao''s pomegranate skirt. "At least I''ve been practicing for so many years, and my mind is not as good as ordinary people." Yang fan can''t help feeling speechless. However, when he looks at Zhao Jiaojiao, he is suddenly stunned. "How could it be her?" Yang Fan was completely stunned and couldn''t believe what he saw. In front of her, Zhao Jiaojiao looks like a person he has not seen for many years, a person he once loved most. That person is his confidant. At this time, Yang Fan thought of the person he once loved. Her face overlapped with Zhao Jiaojiao''s, and it became clearer. In Yang Fan''s memory, she was a very talented person, and also an excellent candidate to cultivate the way of flame. Chapter 1268 In that accident, Yang Fan''s confidant was seriously injured. There was no way to treat him. It was more difficult to save him than to ascend to heaven. Therefore, he finally used the method of infinite reincarnation to send the confidant into the reincarnation, but the probability of success of the method of infinite reincarnation is not high, it is just a helpless choice. In addition to this method, he has nothing to do. If he doesn''t use the method of infinite reincarnation, Yang fan can only watch her confidant die. Finally, Yang Fan successfully performed the method of infinite reincarnation, but whether his confidant has succeeded in reincarnation is not clear to him. Moreover, even if the method of infinite reincarnation really works, it is difficult to awaken the reincarnation''s memory of the previous life. "This life is this life, and the past life is the past life, so why bother about it?" Yang fan can''t help but show a helpless smile. He went through so many lives through the method of infinite reincarnation, and finally returned to the coffin of the previous life. Under the guidance of various means left by the previous life of Taiyi realm, he forcibly awakened the memory of the previous life. And his confidant is also he himself into reincarnation, but now, he does not know whether to let the eyes of this confidant Zhao Jiaojiao similar to the previous life to wake up the memory. "Well, even if it can help her to wake up her memory, it can only wake up some broken memories. What''s the use?" Yang Fan said in his heart that unless he could step into the realm of daruo, he could not help Zhao Jiaojiao recover all her memories of her previous life. Only when he is promoted to be a strong man in Daluo and has certain ability to compete with the way of heaven, can he be able to find out everything about the origin of the soul. Yang Fan stares at Zhao Jiaojiao, from beginning to end, repeatedly explores several times, no matter from which aspect, Zhao Jiaojiao and his confidant are almost printed in the same mold, even the mole at the corner of the mouth, there is almost no difference. This makes Yang Fan more and more firm, and the man in front of him is Zhao Jiaojiao. At this time, Zhao Jiaojiao also suddenly looks at Yang Fan. In the dark, her and Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly meet. Zhao Jiaojiao just saw Yang Fan that moment, can''t help but cover mouth, she can see Yang Fan and other people look at him different eyes. Other people look at her eyes full of burning and desire, Yang Fan looked at his eyes but there is no love in those people''s eyes. Instead, I look at an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time, leaving only the memory. Especially Yang Fan looked at him with pure eyes and a sense of vicissitudes. "What''s going on? Why did he look at me in such a strange way that this man knew me? How could that be possible? " Zhao Jiaojiao thought for a long time, but she couldn''t recall who Yang Fan was? She assured herself that she had never seen Yang Fan, but Yang Fan made her feel so strange that Zhao couldn''t help flying in the direction of Yang Fan. At this time, the admirers of Zhao Jiaojiao turn their eyes to Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s eyes are full of anger, indignation and unwilling. "Are you young master Yang who has entered the list of people in the far north by virtue of the imperial realm?" Zhao Jiao Jiao can''t help asking. "You''re right. I''m Yang Fan." Yang Fan''s eyes at the moment have recovered calm, away from Zhao Jiaojiao''s body, completely without a trace of nostalgia. This scene, however, made all the martial artists angry. Seeing Yang Fan''s posturing, all the immortal martial artists around Zhao Jiaojiao clenched their fists and wanted to go up and beat Yang Fan and release their dissatisfaction with Yang Fan. As if Yang Fan had made some excessive moves, everyone''s discontent would be ignited in an instant just one fuse short. Yang Fan just pretended to be indifferent. In their eyes, it was a trick of playing hard to get. "Good guy, this guy''s acting skills are not as good as us, but he can attract Zhao Jiaojiao''s attention!" "Hateful guy, pretending to be a posture, is it true that he is worthy of toad eating swan meat?" "Hey hey, is it that Zhao Jiaojiao takes a fancy to Yang Fan''s talent and wants to attract Yang Fan into Zhao''s family?" For a moment, people all expressed their dissatisfaction with Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan didn''t even think about paying attention to them. In his eyes, these people are just shouting ants after all. "Hum, it''s just a little warrior in the early days of the emperor. The secret place of the medicine sect is very dangerous. With his strength, he also wants to enter the secret place to capture the treasure. It''s a dream of a fool." "I''ll bet that this guy will soon fall into the secret place of Yaozong, and he won''t live more than three days at most." At present, everyone is commenting on Yang Fan. It can be said that Yang Fan suddenly became the enemy of all the strong in the immortal realm. Yang Fan also felt helpless. Even the noise of the ants was enough to upset him, but he didn''t say much. After all, he didn''t say a word to Zhao Jiaojiao. From the beginning to the end, Zhao Jiaojiao came to talk to him, but he became a thorn in the eye of many immortal warriors. Where can we reason? However, he did not care about the anger of these immortals. If they dare to challenge him, they must be ready to die. Zhao Jiaojiao seems to be a little curious about Yang Fansheng and has been asking all kinds of questions. However, Yang Fan did not refuse to answer Zhao Jiaojiao. After thinking for a while, he created himself as an existence from the lower divine world. He wandered in the major divine world. For some special reasons, he accidentally went to the far north. During my stay in the extreme north, I happened to hear about the opening of the secret place in the legend, so I reluctantly came to see the secret place of Yaozong and looked for opportunities. As for other news, Yang Fan did not disclose at all. Yang Fan did not know whether Zhao Jiaojiao was his confidant in his previous life, but he was sure that Zhao Jiaojiao had never awakened the memory of her previous life. After all, under the control of the way of heaven in the far north, it is much more difficult to awaken the memory of the past life than in the silver sea. If many warriors awaken the memory of previous lives, the world will not be in chaos. Moreover, not to mention the warriors in Jinxian realm, few of them dare to reincarnate at will even if they have reached the realm of Daluo. After all, under the bondage of the way of heaven, it is not that there was no such thing as the reincarnation of the great Luo strongman failed to awaken his memory in time, which eventually led to the fall and the complete disappearance of the memory of the previous life. Even the strong in the realm of Darrow can''t see through everything in this world. "Maybe there''s only one way to prove the identity of the man in front of us, but there''s no need to be so anxious now." Yang Fan said in his heart. Chapter 1269 He naturally has a way to judge Zhao Jiaojiao''s true identity. If it is really confirmed that Zhao Jiaojiao is his confidant in his previous life, he will never let anyone bully Zhao Jiaojiao. After all, this is the person he once loved. At this moment, many strong people from the far north arrive one after another, and the island becomes extremely lively for a moment. With a group of immortal and powerful people coming here, most of them have come here ahead of time except those who didn''t arrive in time. You can imagine how much these strong people attach importance to the secret place. Boom! A real immortal strongman suddenly came here, and then, a group of real immortal strongmen came one after another. Because the strong of Jinxian realm can''t enter, now, the strong of Zhenxian realm is the most powerful existence and has the strongest fighting power here. Many of the strong people in the immortal realm are surprised and almost can''t bear the pressure. "These are the existence of the true immortal realm. It seems that the treasures born in the secret realm this time must be extraordinary." Yang Fan praised that the secret place of the medicine sect clearly restricts the entry of the martial arts in the true immortal realm, and these people must have used some special forbidden techniques or other means to enter. After all, the real immortal level of the strong, for the presence of a large number of immortal martial arts, is obviously an invincible opponent. A strong immortal like Zhao Jiaojiao can only deal with the early existence of real immortals at most. It''s difficult to deal with the middle and later stage of real immortals. It''s impossible to deal with some powerful real immortals and many immortal warriors on the scene. After all, it has reached the realm of true immortality, and both its physical defense and its attack have stepped into a new realm. Although the will of the secret place restricts the real immortal and martial arts to enter, because many great powers are mobilized together, these real immortal and powerful people also use the forbidden technique to suppress the realm, and then they barely enter it. Yang Fan looked forward from a distance and couldn''t help shaking his head: "there are 20 real immortal strongmen. If you want to seize resources this time, you have to at least avoid the siege of these 20 real immortal strongmen. It''s very difficult!" In the face of these real immortal strong, Yang Fan has been well prepared. Now, twenty real immortals are coming one after another. Yang fan can only think hard about how to deal with them. At this time, he began to slowly raise his hands, ready to destroy the defensive array. With them, it is enough to break the internal prohibition of the secret place, and there is no need for a higher level of strong hands. With the 20 real immortal strongmen working together, the ban within the island was slowly broken by them, and a space channel appeared directly within the island. At this time, a strong man in the true immortal realm suddenly said, "please come in." When he heard his voice and felt the breath he released, Yang Fan immediately judged that this man was one of the best among the twenty real immortals. A warrior like Zhao Jiaojiao can only deal with a warrior in the early days of a real immortal at most. It is also quite difficult to deal with a person who speaks. Yang fan can see that the strength of these real immortal strongmen is extraordinary, and there are probably stronger real immortal strongmen behind them, but he can''t feel it. His current strength can only sense the existence of the strong in the later period of the true immortal, but it is impossible to sense the strong in the perfection and extreme realm of the true immortal. After all, he has not yet broken through the immortal realm. With the appearance of 20 strong real immortals, they soon stepped into the space channel. However, a repulsive force has shaken these 20 strong real immortals out. I saw the space channel slowly contracting. At this time, the 20 strong real immortals who were retreated from the earthquake quickly called to the crowd: "what are you still hesitating about? If we can''t get in, it''s up to you. " As soon as the voice fell, a group of immortal strong people quickly reacted and rushed into the space channel. The space channel has shrunk in less than one incense burning time, and Yang Fan and others have just entered the space channel. When these immortal giants enter the space channel, the space channel will be closed soon. According to the agreement, the space channel will be opened after one year. At that time, if they don''t come out, unless they break through the space channel to leave, they will be trapped in a secret place. "I didn''t expect that there was such a prohibition in the secret place of Yaozong. We couldn''t enter it. Instead, we took advantage of these immortal warriors." "There are a lot of good things in the secret place. Unfortunately, we have no chance to enter it. We can only make wedding clothes for others." "Alas, who can guess that there are still prohibitions hidden in this island, and we can''t even enter it when we suppress it. We can imagine how cautious the people who open up this secret place are." "Tens of millions of years ago, Yaozong was the most powerful force in the far north. Even Beihai Zong could not be compared with it. How could such forces disappear overnight? Unless the great forces in the divine world tried their best to deal with Yaozong, Yaozong would never disappear without any reason." This person''s voice just fell, when even caused a group of real immortal strong people''s discussion. "Have you ever known the reason why Yaozong was exterminated? What forces are behind it?" A really immortal strong person can''t help but ask, this doubt lingers in his mind for a long time. "The time is too long. Our life span is only millions of years. Maybe only those who have lived for thousands of years can know it." "Nowadays, few people in the far north know the name of Yaozong. If Yaozong had not mastered the secret of alchemy, I''m afraid even a few words would not have been left in the history books." It seems that the knowledge of these real immortal elites is limited to the magic alchemy which can give full play to its efficacy. Apart from that, they don''t know anything. "It''s really a pity that we can only let those immortal and strong people in now." "Don''t speculate any more, wait another 10 years, and I''ll be able to make the assignment." As soon as this man''s voice fell, these real immortals and strong men stopped talking, sat cross legged, closed their eyes, and began to practice and wait. For them, 10 years is just a time of closing up. It''s just like a flick of a finger. It''s nothing at all. At this moment, in the secret place, in a deep valley, many immortal warriors enter it one after another. "It''s really beautiful here. It''s like a paradise." Cried the immortal warrior. Yang Fan soon felt the aura here. He did not expect that since the aura here was so rich, it was at least 10 times stronger than that in the far north. Chapter 1270 Moreover, after a long period of evolution, there has not been much change here. As no one has entered this secret place, everything here is perfect, and all kinds of medicinal materials can be seen at any time. "There are so many nine leaf grasses here. These nine leaf grasses are the third grade medicinal materials. There are so many nine leaf grasses here." At this time, an immortal warrior pointed to the front and couldn''t help shouting. There are nine kinds of herbs in the far north, including the major deities. One to three kinds of herbs are suitable for any warrior in the immortal realm. The herbs above Sanpin are suitable for those who are above immortal realm. The nine leaf clover in front of us is the dream of the immortal warrior. Although the value of the nine leaf clover is nothing to these immortal warrior, the number of the nine leaf clover in front of us is very large. If we collect it, its value is also very high, and it is impossible to sell it to an astronomical number. What''s more, they can see that there is definitely more than nine leaf grass, White Dew flower, Tongxin flower and Sangu grass, which are suitable for the immortal martial arts. They are growing all over the mountains and fields. Looking around, they are green. One after another, immortal and powerful people flew up. The aura here is quite strong. After such a long time, the ecological system here is extremely perfect. All the spiritual grasses are growing, and no one has ever picked them. All of a sudden, an immortal warrior flew up and picked up these spirit grasses. These spirit grasses have reached the third grade of medicinal materials. Even if they don''t use them, they can be sold. After all, the spirit grass is all over the mountains and fields. If they don''t take it, I''m afraid they will be sorry for themselves. Everyone is willing to take more of the things they get for nothing. Of course, a warrior like Zhao Jiaojiao, who has achieved the perfection of immortality, naturally doesn''t look up to these spiritual grasses. In her eyes, these things are no different from broken grass. Naturally, Yang Fan didn''t like the spirit grass in the valley. He got the life-long collection of two golden immortal strongmen. Most of the treasures left by these two golden immortal strongmen are useless now, but only the small half of the treasures left behind are comparable to the spirit grass all over the mountains. Therefore, how could he give up the good fortune for the sake of the three melons and two jujubes? For Yang Fan, these spiritual grasses are just low-level existence, and Yang Fan has no leisure to pick them, It is for this reason that Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao and others all rush to the depths of the secret world. Even if they encounter a lot of Linghua lingcao, they don''t even bother to look. After all, these low-level herbs are not worth their time. Most of the herbs they saw along the way are just inferior to the third grade herbs. After all, it''s not the core of the secret place of the medicine sect. It''s just an ordinary valley. It''s nourished by aura for a long time, which gives birth to some spiritual materials. If it''s put in the outside world, it''s very difficult to find a medicine that has reached the third grade in this valley. At this time, an immortal man called out: "look, there is a house in front of us." As soon as the words fell, everyone looked into the distance and saw a palace standing on the towering mountain not far away. However, it may be that no one has taken care of it for a long time, and a lot of vegetation covers these palaces. It can be imagined that in the long time, even if these plants die one after another, they still grow and cover here from generation to generation. In this way, the palaces are full of vitality. "The front should be the core area of the secret place of Yaozong." At this time, Zhao Jiaojiao suddenly said. "What Zhao Xianzi said is reasonable. I''ll go to explore the way now." An immortal martial arts person is very careful to please the way. Zhao Jiaojiao couldn''t help but say: "you must not take it lightly. Now tens of millions of years have passed, and the secret place hasn''t appeared in the extreme north for tens of millions of years. Even the Jinxian strongman hasn''t been found. It can be imagined that there must be many dangers hidden here." At this time, Zhao Jiao Jiao couldn''t help reminding people. "Thank you for your reminding." Each immortal martial arts person is to Zhao Jiaojiao bow hand, in succession cast to the eye of adoration. At this time, Yang Fan has been running purple extremely magic pupil check, suddenly, a wisp of breath was Yang Fan caught. "There''s no place to go when you break the iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! Such a treasure was born here Tens of millions of years ago, before the name of the great Chu world was changed, Yang Fan had heard that spiritual things had been cultivated here. Some medicinal herbs gradually absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon, and came into being with the help of the pharmacists. Even though the alchemists of the school of medicine at that time had very low intelligence, after tens of millions of years of evolution, the herbs that had not given birth to intelligence might have given birth to intelligence, which Yang Fan could not help thinking. However, he did not tell others what he thought. Even if he did, no one would believe it, After all, if Yang Fan had not heard about it tens of millions of years ago, he would never have known that there were these treasures here. The breath of these treasures is obviously the breath of medicinal materials, and it is the breath after being stimulated. When Yang Fan was a golden immortal of Taiyi in his previous life, he once heard that a high-level figure in the Far North said that the new medicinal materials cultivated by Yao Zong were extraordinary. As long as the intelligence of medicinal materials is removed by force, it can absorb the pure spiritual power of medicinal materials, so as to give full play to its efficacy. It is said that medicinal materials can also be cultivated after they are transformed into shapes. Once they are cultivated to the level of immortality after their birth, they are no different from the warriors of Terrans, demons and demons. Of course, none of these herbs cultivated by the school of medicine has been able to break through the shackles. If the alchemist wants to take herbs, he will forcibly erase the soul of the herbs and absorb the pure energy of the herbs, so as to break through the realm. Of course, this kind of behavior was not shamed by the forces of the far north and the divine world at that time. However, as the power of the drug sect was flourishing at that time, other forces in the far north obviously did not dare to fight against the drug sect for this reason. What''s more, the way of cultivation is the way of killing. How ever did you talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality? When the two forces fight against each other, they often kill the clan and kill some refined medicinal materials. What''s the point? The medicine spirits that appear here hate the Terran. Once they enter the secret territory of the medicine sect, they will be attacked by the medicine spirits. Yang Fan deliberately walked slowly behind, while the other immortal elites rushed into the secret territory of Yaozong one after another. The closer he got to the core of the secret territory of Yaozong, Yang Fan''s face became more and more gloomy. His soul power was released, and he slowly explored the situation around him. Chapter 1271 At this time, Zhao Jiaojiao also found Yang Fan''s action, can''t help but say: "young master, what did you find?" At this time, Yang Fan couldn''t help looking at Zhao Jiaojiao, looking a little trance. Then he returned to his mind and said, "the things in this are not simple. There are some special lives in it. If there is a war later, I hope Miss Zhao will be careful." "Special life?" When Zhao Jiaojiao heard this, she couldn''t help showing a look of consternation. She didn''t feel any special breath of life, only faintly aware of the smell of medicinal materials. The medicinal valley was rich in medicinal materials, which was also very normal. However, he faintly felt that Yang Fan''s special life was not simple. Maybe these special creatures may really threaten their lives. Soon, Chu Jiaojiao''s soul power began to explore around, and a great energy was released instantly. Then she grasped the whip and was ready to attack. A ray of light suddenly gushed, less than a cup of tea time, in front of a warrior suddenly issued a hoarse scream. "What happened?" At this time, the faces of the warriors all changed. The immortal in front of him was penetrated by a red mist. At this time, although the attacked immortal warrior was not seriously injured, what happened just now was unknown. By this time, the other warriors had already arrived. "Zhao Hai, what happened just now?" At this time, other warriors came in and asked Zhao Hai. "I don''t know!" Zhao Hai''s face turned pale and said: "I was just looking for the treasure, and I didn''t notice the breath of the living creature. Suddenly, a red mist came to me, and the speed was very fast. I was completely unprepared and was punctured by that thing. It was absolutely not weaker than me." Zhao Hai is at the top of the list of places in the extreme north. His strength is much stronger than that of the general immortal realm. It''s absolutely a huge threat. The most important thing is that they don''t know what''s here? I''m not familiar with it. In the face of the situation in front of us, many of them showed a dignified color. "It''s just a guy who is good at hiding breath. What if he can''t find it? Just hide. " A warrior suddenly opens his mouth. He is the most advanced person in the far north. He is very good at defense and has a medium-sized immortal spirit weapon on hand. He took out a pagoda from the storage space and put it on his head. The pagoda soon gave off wisps of light, and then spread around. "If you dare not go, I will go first." Li Dongqing turned into a flash of light and flew forward. Other immortal warriors followed him and rushed forward. They were not afraid of the strange figure formed by the red fog. Although Zhao Hai was badly injured, he was attacked and seriously injured. Although Zhao Hai''s strength is not strong, he is at least the top of the list in the far north. How can he be seriously injured? Many of them are sure that they can kill the red fog. Therefore, they are not afraid at all. The only thing to be afraid of is some weak warriors. Of course, they also have self-knowledge. Instead of walking towards the red figure, they consciously hide to one side. As the most powerful immortal in the far north, Zhao Jiaojiao is not afraid at all. She walks slowly in front of her and is not far away from Yang Fan. At this time, Zhao Jiaojiao suddenly saw Yang Fan and said seriously: "young master Yang, do you know the origin of the red figure?" Yang Fan said with a smile, "why does Miss Zhao think I will know?" "Because I can see that you are not surprised by the thing. Although you are not afraid of the monster, you are shocked. I think you should know the origin of the thing. If you know, you may as well tell me." Zhao Jiaojiao said curiously. Yang Fan nodded: "I naturally know the origin of that thing, but why should I tell Miss Zhao? Can Miss Zhao give me a reason?" At this time, the other immortal Warriors also looked at Yang Fan with a surprised face, and wanted to know the origin of the thing from Yang Fan''s mouth. "In a sense, that guy is not a living creature, but a kind of refined medicinal material. This thing is equivalent to some kind of spirit, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth for self-cultivation. I think you can also smell a medicinal smell from him." Yang Fan said. "How come I''ve never heard of it?" An immortal warrior suddenly retorted: "you are not talking nonsense, are you?" "If you will believe it, believe it. If you don''t, I have nothing to say." Yang Fan said coldly. If Zhao Jiaojiao had not asked, he would not have said a word to these people. After all, what does the life and death of these people have to do with him? However, Zhao Jiaojiao believed Yang Fan. "No, the place where Li Dongqing went is the place with the most strong flavor of medicinal materials. Doesn''t that mean that Li Dongqing will encounter danger?" Zhao Jiaojiao''s face changed slightly. If what Yang Fan said was true, then I''m afraid Li Dongqing is already fighting Yao Ling, right? Whew, whew! At this time, a clang sound of gold and iron came slowly, and Zhao Jiaojiao soon rushed to the front. Although Li Dongqing was not a disciple of Beihai sect, all the martial arts should unite here, otherwise she would be in danger. If you want more strength, you must gather more strength, which is also Zhao Jiaojiao''s idea. Yang Fan saw Zhao Jiaojiao rush past, clenched teeth, also followed to walk past. Soon, Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao came to the place where Li Dongqing and others were. It was a huge palace with a height of 100 feet. All around the palace, there was this colorful fog, which was red, white and yellow, but more green. At this time, many warriors can see clearly the form of these fog, some condensed into tigers, leopards, jackals, some condensed into dragons and Phoenix, some condensed into unicorns and beasts. Their appearance is very strange, but their breath has not changed. They are all full of medicinal herbs. At this time, many martial arts people agreed with Yang Fan''s previous statement. These things are really medicine. Even Yang Fan didn''t expect that there would be so many medicine spirits here, but when he saw the palace, he immediately understood. Chapter 1272 Obviously, this palace is likely to be a huge Dan stove, and this is also the place where these medicine spirits gather. They may have escaped from the Dan stove. The strength of these medicine spirits is extraordinary, among which the powerful medicine spirits have reached immortal perfection, and even a few have reached immortal perfection. In Yang Fan''s mind, even if he hesitated, it was very difficult to kill Yaoling. Ordinary means were not enough to kill them. He only took advantage of the short time of killing Yaoling, smashed the body of medicinal materials with special means, and absorbed the power of Yaoling into his body or sealed the power of Yaoling with the unique techniques of Yaozong. It is obvious that this method has long been lost. Nowadays, it is impossible for the martial arts of this era to know the method of the medicine school. However, Yang Fan is an exception. When he was playing in the far north, he met a disciple of Yaozong and was surprised to learn the unique skill of Yaozong. Although he knew the unique skill of Yaozong, he was ready to use it for the first time, After all, he didn''t have the chance to contact the spirit of medicine in his previous life, and he happened to see so many spirit of medicine in this life. If he didn''t refine these spirit of medicine, it would be a real extravagance. "We should get ready to deal with these drugs. We can''t let them go on like this any more." Zhao Jiaojiao sees these medicine spirit launch of attack more and more fierce, can''t help but toward the crowd loudly shout a way. "The power of fireflies!" Zhao Jiaojiao suddenly waved a streamer, and instantly hit a drug spirit. In the blink of an eye, the streamer formed a cage of fire, trapping the drug spirit. Less than a cup of tea time, the medicine has been controlled by Zhao Jiaojiao, even unable to move. Yao Ling obviously can''t be killed so easily. Zhao Jiaojiao can only control it by forcing her to seal it. It''s obviously impossible to seal it if you change it into a general warrior, but Zhao Jiaojiao is different. The spirit she released is more than enough to control this medicine. "The body of fireflies!" Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly looked at Zhao Jiaojiao. He could almost be sure that Zhao Jiaojiao was his confidant. Although Zhao Jiaojiao''s constitution has changed, the power of the source has not changed at all. Yang fan can be sure that Zhao Jiaojiao is his confidant, but it is not time to wake up her memory. "Well, I''d better absorb the power of these herbs first, improve the realm for a while, and then talk about others." Yang Fan said expectantly. Bang bang! Yang Fan instantly exploded a medicine spirit, showing a terrible combat effectiveness. At the moment when the noumenon is exploded, Yang Fan reaches out his hand and pinches a formula. Then he mumbles a mantra. Soon, Yang fan used the spirit control formula. Under the operation of the spirit control formula, the body of Yao Ling was quickly dispersed. After being dispersed, they did not agglomerate again. That force was guided into Yang Fan''s body and nourished Yang Fan''s body, After the energy of Yaoling poured into Yang Fan''s body, Yang Fan''s body soon changed dramatically. Yang Fan''s absorption of the medicine spirit was soon discovered by other warriors, one by one showing a look of surprise. "Yang Fan, why can you absorb this energy?" A warrior could not help asking. However, Yang Fan didn''t pay any attention to the warrior. He just killed the medicine spirit. As more and more warriors joined, he soon suppressed all the medicine spirits in front of him. Although there are a large number of medicine spirits, they can''t stand the bombardment of many warriors. They are falling at a very fast speed. At this time, some medicine spirits with higher intelligence have chosen to escape. In the long years, some herbs have gradually acquired the wisdom of human beings. At this time, Yang Fan quietly watched the medicine spirit, and realized that the power of medicine spirit in his body was surging in his four limbs and bones, gradually hitting his own power. Yang Fan didn''t digest the power of medicine in the first time, but stored the energy in his body. In fact, he had the chance to kill more medicine spirits just now, but because there is not so much space to store in his elixir field, he can only absorb the power of these 20 medicine spirits, which is his limit. Moreover, Yang Fan does not want to expose his strength. "Twenty herbs are enough for me to break through." Yang Fan thought that although the Terran warriors won the final victory in this battle with the ghosts, they also lost dozens of immortal warriors. These warriors were killed by the medicine spirit. After Yao Ling was killed and expelled, the surviving Terran warriors looked at Yang Fan one after another. "You have a way to absorb medicine. Why don''t you tell me to wait? If we know it, we can easily kill them. " An immortal warrior can''t help questioning Yang Fan. "What are you? Why should I tell you? It''s ridiculous. You deserve my skill. If I really give it to you, I''ll be the biggest fool in heaven!" Yang fan can''t help sneering. "How dare you be so arrogant in front of us. We can spare your life if we hand over the secret of the magic of controlling the medicine spirit. Otherwise, we will bear the consequences." "Yes, give up the secret. If you dare to resist, you will die. Today next year will be your death day. Yang Fan, you are just a casual monk after all. No one here will help you." "If you don''t know whether it''s good or bad, you''ll die here sooner or later. Even if we kill you, we can find the secret from your storage ring. If you want to live, if you want to save your life, I''ll swear to spare your life." Facing the threat of so many warriors, Yang Fan gave a cold smile: "ha ha!" Then, the majestic energy in Yang Fan''s body was rapidly released towards all sides. At this time, the faces of each warrior suddenly changed. "Why, afraid? Ha ha Yang Fan gives a cold smile. Even if his strength is not as good as Zhao Jiaojiao, he is sure to face other martial arts players. Obviously, he can''t be his opponent. "Aren''t you going to do it? Even if you besiege me, I will go on one by one. " Just when they were about to start, Zhao Jiaojiao suddenly said, "the secret is Yang Fan. What qualifications do you have? Yang Fan''s unwillingness is also a matter of course. Why do you force each other? What''s more, even if you add up, you can never be Yang Fan''s opponent. " Chapter 1273 "Zhao Xianzi, you may not look up to Yang Fan too much. Let alone the little Yang Fan, I''m afraid you may not be able to resist it even if you are Zhao Xianzi." This man is Xiao lie, who is in the top 300 on the list of people. Zhao Jiaojiao said coldly: "Xiao lie, you have so much confidence in yourself. Don''t forget that you didn''t get half of Yang Fan''s speed in killing Yaoling just now. I''m afraid you can only resist three moves in Yang Fan''s hand. You must know his strength." "Moreover, he can easily defeat this Yao Ling. If you want to fight, you will only die." Hearing what Zhao Jiaojiao said, those martial artists soon showed a little hesitation. However, they still don''t think how great Yang Fan is. As long as they are willing to fight together, they will be able to beat Yang Fan as fast as possible. But now Zhao Jiaojiao has come out to support Yang Fan, and they can only give up for a while. After all, Zhao Jiaojiao is the first person in the far north. When Zhao Jiaojiao says so, they dare not embarrass Yang Fan any more. Even now they all know that these medicine spirits contain powerful power. Once absorbed, they can make a breakthrough quickly. But how to absorb the power of these medicine spirits, they have no idea. When they think of the problem of absorbing medicine, they can only give up temporarily. At the thought of this, they soon chose to give up, ready to go to other places to find opportunities. Obviously, there won''t be too many medicine spirits in this place. Most of them have been imprisoned by them, while the remaining ones have fled one after another, which is obviously not enough to pose a threat to them. Therefore, the towering palace has not been blocked by anyone, and immortal warriors have entered the palace one after another. The palace is a very good place for cultivation. Yang Fan is going to practice here for a period of time. Yang Fan is ready to break through to the immortal realm. He has been staying in the extreme realm of the emperor for a long time. Staying in the extreme realm of the emperor is impossible to consolidate his foundation. Therefore, he is already seeking ways to break through, Only by breaking through the immortal realm can he be able to compete with Zhao Jiaojiao. At this moment, in the palace''s secret room, Yang Fan set up a defensive array in the secret room and then began to choose to shut down. Start to prepare to absorb the power of the medicine spirit. The power of the medicine spirit is the purest, almost without any impurities. No matter how much it is absorbed, there will be no sequelae. While absorbing the power of medicine, Yang Fan began to refine his body with the help of the power of medicine. With the passage of time, many immortal warriors found their dream treasure in the palace. There are some pills that have been stored for many years. Obviously, these pills have not been invaded by the power of time and space. As long as they are placed in places that can prevent the invasion of time, they can be preserved for a long time. The value of these pills is very high. In addition, some skills and secret scripts in the palace have also been found by these warriors. This time, those who entered the palace gained a lot. In the blink of an eye, a few years have passed. On this day, a strong breath came from inside the palace. Then, the breath gradually spread outside the palace. Under the pure power of the medicine, Yang Fan broke through to immortality. After passing the customs, Yang Fan is not ready to continue to absorb the medicine, even if there is a trace of medicine in his body, but Yang Fan still seals up that part of the medicine. For today''s Yang Fan, no matter how much the medicine is consumed, it is obviously useless. If Yang Fan wants to make another breakthrough, he can only find the core place of Yaozong and absorb the pure energy of Yaozong to help him make a further breakthrough. Even if Yang Fan had absorbed the power of 20 medicine spirits before, there was no way to make the spirit body break through a level. There were impurities in the spirit body. If he absorbed too much, the effect would become worse. If we can absorb the spiritual power of medicinal materials indefinitely, then not everyone in the medicine school can rise to the top. Therefore, only when they break through the bottleneck, will they break the body of Yaoling and absorb the energy in it. However, the core of the medicine sect is different. There must be a spirit gathering array hidden in it. Only when you enter there can you absorb the energy of the whole secret place of the medicine sect as quickly as possible. With the help of that majestic energy, you can break through to the fourth level of the Divine Body in a short time. Therefore, Yang Fan is not so anxious to enter. Of course, he is not worried that other warriors will occupy the core of Yaozong. Yang Fan is confident about this. There must be a lot of hidden treasures in the core of Yaozong. Of course, even if it is hidden, Yang Fan is confident to find those hidden treasures as soon as possible. As long as we can find the place with the most spiritual power, we may soon be able to find the place with the most spiritual power, which is the secret way in Yang Fan''s heart. As for how to find the place with rich spiritual power, Yang Fan naturally has a way. He can only fly up to the sky and perform his spiritual skills. At this time, a golden light burst out of Yang Fan''s hand, and the golden light radiated rapidly around him. For a moment, Yang Fan had no way to find the trace of the core place. He became more and more anxious, but he also knew that no matter how anxious he was, it would not help. Therefore, Yang fandang began to think about the way to find the core of the drug sect. "Lingshenjue!" All of a sudden, Yang Fan made a seal with both hands and murmured something in his mouth. An invisible wave spread rapidly around him in an instant, and covered the whole secret place of Yaozong in less than a cup of tea. Yang Fan soon found the core of Yaozong''s secret place. When he arrived, he was surprised to find that there were more than 30 martial arts practitioners in Yaozong''s secret place, and one of them was Zhao Jiaojiao wearing a red robe. The core of the secret place is a gorge. People are waiting outside the gorge. Inside the gorge, some medicine spirits are gathering in front of them, but the number is very small. The breath of these medicine spirits is much stronger than that in the palace, and the breath of one of them even makes people feel deeply shocked. "How is it possible to be a genuine immortal at the initial stage?" At this time, Yang Fan saw that Zhao Jiaojiao and others did not enter the canyon, but were waiting beside it. Outside the canyon, there are really immortal level medicine spirits guarding here. Who dares to act rashly? Even if the warrior who has eaten bear heart and leopard''s gall dares to challenge the real immortal level medicine spirit, he will be pulled down by everyone to stop him from doing stupid things. Chapter 1274 Even if Zhao Jiaojiao could deal with the weak real immortal''s early warrior, it was obvious that she did not dare to act rashly until she was absolutely sure. And the real immortal level medicine spirit, standing in front of the canyon, can''t help but give birth to the meaning of retreat. With the strength of one person, the medicine spirit has blocked hundreds of immortal strong men, and it is really brave. "Yang Fan, you''re here. I feel at ease with you." At this time, Zhao Jiaojiao also felt that Yang Fan''s majestic breath was no longer the strength of the emperor''s extreme realm, and had reached the beginning of immortality. The breakthrough of Yang Fan''s cultivation surprised Zhao Jiaojiao. In Zhao Jiaojiao''s opinion, Yang Fan''s strength must have reached the point where even she was a little frightened. "Zhao Jiaojiao, the strength of this medicine is good, you can''t deal with it." Yang fan can''t help asking. "I can''t deal with it with my strength now, but give me some more time, I have enough confidence to deal with this medicine." Zhao Jiaojiao exclaimed excitedly: "we have found some good elixirs in the valley. They are the elixirs that even the real immortal and strong want. I don''t know why they are hidden in the valley." "However, the medicine spirit of the true immortal realm is guarding. Fortunately, we didn''t attack, otherwise, he will certainly attack us." "The aura here is very strong." Yang Fan felt the fluctuation of the spirit around him, and the purple magic pupil began to work, observing the whole valley. At this time, he noticed a pure and incomparable spiritual power coming from the vast void. "It seems that the spirit of this medicine can''t be separated from the spirit power when it reaches the true immortal state." Yang Fan secretly guesses in the heart, at this time, his ear suddenly rang out a voice. "Yang Fan, just a little bit of spiritual power released from the valley can make this medicine spirit achieve the realm of real immortals. It can be imagined that there must be amazing secrets hidden in the valley. Maybe this medicine spirit can break through to the level of real immortals, which has a great relationship with these spiritual powers." Zhao Jiaojiao couldn''t help but say that she also saw a clue. Entering from here will definitely disturb the spirit of medicine. Yang Fan guesses that he may be able to temporarily hold back the spirit of medicine at the level of real immortal, but it is obviously impossible for him to kill the spirit of medicine at the level of real immortal. His cultivation is so low that it is impossible to kill this level of medicine spirit. At most, he can only be trapped for a short time. However, this is enough. After carefully observing the environment of the valley, an aura flashed through Yang Fan''s mind. His eyes fell on a mountain not far away. He slowly closed his eyes and began to calculate. As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer martial arts left here. They have given up here. Only Zhao Jiaojiao stays here all the time. Her eyes are very firm, as if she is still thinking about how to defeat Yao Ling. A year later, Zhao Jiaojiao summoned many strong men on the list of people in the far north to launch an attack on the drug spirit again. The battle lasted for three months. Ten immortal warriors were injured, and the others fled. The siege was soon defeated, and ten years passed in the blink of an eye. This time, Yang Fan came to the valley and looked at a place not far away from the valley. He drew a smile from the corner of his mouth and cried out: "Zhao Jiaojiao, I know you''ve been here for ten years. Haven''t you given up your attack on Yaoling?" At this time, a crack slowly appeared in the void, and a red figure came out of the crack instantly. "Caiyundun, the hiding method of Beihai sect, is very good. If you hadn''t just let out a breath, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have noticed you." Zhao Jiaojiao couldn''t help but said, "Yang Fan, do you even know our Beihai sect''s spiritual skills? Don''t you come from the lower boundary? This spiritual skill is the secret of our Beihai sect. Only the senior level and some core disciples of our Beihai sect can perform it. How do you recognize it? " Zhao Jiaojiao has no way to understand how Yang Fan got the name of this Lingshu. After all, except for the high-level members of the sect, only the core disciples know it. As Yang Fan, it is obviously impossible to know. Yang Fan said faintly: "I won''t explain to you. Do you still want to use these herbs?" "I''m afraid you misunderstood," Zhao said "I know that you don''t want those medicinal materials. You are the key cultivation figure of Beihai sect. Although these medicinal materials are precious, they should not be put in your eyes. Is there any treasure hidden in them that makes you excited?" As Yang Fan''s voice just dropped, Zhao Jiaojiao''s face suddenly changed, and she couldn''t help saying, "you are really amazing. In the past ten years, I have summoned so many warriors to come here. You are the only one who knows what I think." "I''m not really thinking about those herbs, but I want to enter a mysterious space from here." Zhao Jiao Jiao can''t help saying. "I didn''t expect that you also found that space?" Yang Fan couldn''t help saying, "do you know what that space is?" Zhao Jiaojiao confused said: "I don''t know, but there seems to be a force guiding me, the voice told me, must enter this mysterious space as soon as possible." Zhao Jiaojiao looks puzzled. She has never heard of this mysterious space, but she also knows that the space is very magical. Otherwise, she will not stay here all the time. "Yang Fan, are you sure to kill this medicine spirit?" "Of course there is no such thing." Zhao Jiaojiao''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. He thought there was always a way to help Yang Fan, but he didn''t expect that even Yang Fan had no confidence. At this time, Yang Fan suddenly said: "I really do not have the ability to beat him, but I am confident that I can hold him down." Zhao Jiaojiao showed the color of shock, but he knew how powerful this medicine spirit was, even she could not be an opponent. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the strong in the far north to deal with it together. I''m afraid only those real immortals in the later stage can deal with such powerful medicine. I''m afraid they don''t have the ability to deal with it. "Yang Fan, you are sure that you can control this medicine." At this time, Zhao Jiaojiao was shocked, but she knew what level the real elixir had reached? Before she just casually asked, did not think that Yang Fan really can deal with the real fairy medicine. "Zhao Jiaojiao, I have confidence to deal with it, but do you have confidence? Do you dare to make a bet? " "What dare you do?" Zhao Jiao Jiao can''t help saying. Yang Fan casually said a word in her heart, let her can''t help refuting. Chapter 1275 "If you lose the bet, don''t you have a chance to go?" Yang Fan said. "Since you want to bet with me, I''ll bet with you." "OK, I''ll hold the Yaoling. You are responsible for opening the space channel." Zhao Jiaojiao quickly agreed, and they soon flew into the valley. In the previous battles, Yaoling had been sealed, but it had no strength, but it could not lift the seal of many immortal powers. Seeing that the Terran warriors are coming again, the medicine spirit can''t help roaring. He has been extremely patient with these Terran warriors, and a terrible killing intention is released from the medicine spirit. Less than a cup of tea time will be shrouded in Yang Fan. Yang Fan step out, a majestic force hard to the front, this time, Yang Fan did not stay, a full blow. Just this blow, Yao Ling''s body trembled slightly, obviously also suffered a lot. This makes Zhao Jiaojiao not far away are surprised, Yang Fan attack far beyond her expectations, he can hardly believe it. "Is he really just the beginning of immortality?" At this time, Zhao Jiaojiao suddenly felt that her strength might not be stronger than Yang Fan, even though she has now reached the level of immortality. She also knows that her strength can''t resist Yao Ling, but Yang Fan''s attack makes Yao Ling seriously injured. As the most powerful person in the far north, Zhao Jiaojiao was really hit. Before that, she always felt that Yang Fan''s strength was far inferior to her. Until now, she realized how far away she was from Yang Fan. At this time, she suddenly remembered the warning from the elders of zongmen who always looked after her. There are many powerful people in this divine world with extraordinary potential. Although she ranks first in the far north, she is nothing. Originally, Zhao Jiaojiao didn''t think much of the elders'' words, but at this time, the pride in her heart suddenly disappeared, and was replaced by an unyielding stubbornness. "Yang Fan''s strength is really much stronger than mine. I have never been to other places. Over the years, I have been really looking at the sky from the well. My strength is really too weak." Of course, these ideas, he just flashed by, his main task is to break the space barrier, into the mysterious space. If it is the mysterious space in the peak period, he certainly has no way to enter, but now the defensive array of the mysterious space has little power. After all, after so many years, even if the space defense array is very powerful, it is nothing now. Although only the strong real immortal has the ability to enter, Zhao Jiaojiao''s strength is no less than that of the strong real immortal. At this time, Zhao Jiaojiao took out a long sword from her storage space, gently waved it, and a streamer flashed by. She saw that the sword split the space in an instant, and the mighty force suddenly smashed it towards the void. Suddenly, the void trembled, and the strong power permeated out in an instant. Obviously, the power that made Yaoling grow up all the way to the realm of real immortals came out of this mysterious space. "Give me a little more time, and I will be able to break the space." Zhao Jiaojiao''s secret way in her heart. At this time, Yao Ling suddenly rushed to Zhao Jiaojiao and roared angrily: "you want to leave here, but it''s not as easy as you think." Yao Ling is really angry. Zhao Jiaojiao ignores his attack and wants to slip away from him. This is a huge insult to him. Suddenly, just as Yaoling is about to arrive at Zhao Jiaojiao''s side, a long gun suddenly appears in front of Yaoling, and the great power released by the long gun instantly covers the void. When Yao Ling tried to attack Zhao Jiaojiao, this power instantly condensed into essence, forming a huge aura. Whenever Yao Ling tries to attack Yang Fan, the aura quickly absorbs Yao Ling''s power and counterattacks her power. "What kind of power is this?" Zhao Jiaojiao is shocked. In her reaction, Yang Fan''s means should be immortal spirit skill, but just the Spirit Mask released by a gun can stop the ghosts in the real immortal realm. This is too incredible. "It''s worthy of the spirit power released by the ice armor. Fortunately, I prepared it in advance, otherwise, I''ll be ruined in your hands today." This is not the spirit power released by the spear, but the spirit power released by the Ice Armor Yang Fan wears. It''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears that Yang Fan exposes the Tiansha spear to Zhao Jiaojiao''s eyes. Otherwise, he will directly summon the ice armor and release all the energy of the ice armor. If he does this, he can release the ice shield in a very short time. Of course, the Ice Armor Yang Fan summoned is not a common spiritual skill. The power of the law contained in it is extremely powerful. Although the ice shield formed by the power of the law is created by Yang Fan only now, it is the most powerful one even in the immortal spiritual skill. And it was created by him himself, and can play an absolute power in his hands. Yang Fan''s heart read a move, Ice Armor instantly released a stream of light, directly toward the front. Although the power released by the ice armor can''t trap the medicine spirit, Yang Fan also knows that if the Ice Armor breaks out completely, the medicine spirit can''t stop it! Sure enough, the Ice Armor burst out, and the terrible force swept around in an instant, almost breaking Yao Ling''s body. However, with a huge mouth, the medicine spirit suddenly inhaled the majestic energy from the mysterious space. Then, Yang Fan urged the ice shield to block the medicine spirit again. At this time, Yaoling tried to release the power in his body, and the terrible power spread all around in an instant, and the Tiansha gun was almost shattered. Yang Fan soon urged all the strength in the Ice Armor again, and a cage caught Yao Ling instantly. After several struggles, Yaoling is still trapped by Yang Fan. At this time, a crack suddenly appeared in the distant space, and a space passage slowly appeared, "Yang Fan, we made it." Zhao Jiao Jiao couldn''t help shouting. Yang Fan turned his head and saw the crack in the distance. He said with satisfaction, "well done, let''s go now." Soon, he and Zhao Jiaojiao stepped into the void channel together. At this time, Yaoling also flew over and seemed to want to step into the space channel with Yang Fan. How can Yang Fan make Yaoling so easy to enter? There are bursts of red light on the cold ice armor, which instantly releases great energy. This power not only blocks Yao Ling''s attack, but also blocks his progress. Less than a cup of tea, Yang Fan''s figure disappeared. Chapter 1276 The void channel is disappearing slowly at a very fast speed, while Yaoling steps into the void channel with one foot, but the other foot is still hanging outside. Bang bang! Suddenly, Yaoling was shocked by the repulsive force of mysterious space. Then, Yao Ling''s feet, which had already stepped into the space, were suddenly obliterated by this repulsive force. At this time, Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao had already entered it. Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao have disappeared. The wisdom of Yaoling is obviously not very high. They can only roar, but there is almost no way to enter the mysterious space again. Although his combat effectiveness is slightly better than that of the middle and even the later stage of the real immortal, he can not use the power of the law. Although he has cultivated his wisdom, he knows nothing about the power of the law. Therefore, he has no way to enter the mysterious space, and it is obviously impossible to break this barrier by force. This space is very solid, only the warrior of Jinxian realm can break the space barrier, open up the space channel and enter the mysterious space. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to break through this barrier. Only with the help of space spirit can we break the barriers of the mysterious space. For this reason, the ordinary real immortal warrior has no way to enter it. Otherwise, this medicine spirit has already broken the barriers of space and entered the mysterious space. Why should it absorb the spiritual power scattered in the mysterious space to improve its cultivation. But whether it is the power of the golden immortal level or the artifact of the golden immortal level, this medicine spirit is obviously impossible to get. Therefore, it is impossible for him to break the barrier of the mysterious space, unless he reaches the golden immortal level. Soon, Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao entered the mysterious space. They soon found that this is a huge ocean. Different from the general ocean, the water here is not ordinary water, but superior weak water. These weak water have amazing power, which contains amazing efficacy. Even in the past tens of millions of years, the medicinal power here has not evaporated, but has become more intense, It''s all because of the particularity of this mysterious space. The pure aura contained in this mysterious space can be absorbed in a large amount to strengthen the body. When the senior officials of Yaozong evacuated, they took away many treasures, but they couldn''t take away the mysterious space. This mysterious space has been integrated with the secret place and can no longer be separated. Even if it is a collection of the power of the whole medicine sect, it is impossible to take it away. "Yang Fan, is this what you call the mysterious space? I''ve never seen such a magnificent sea of aura. " "Yaozong has such an excellent place for cultivation. With the strength of Yaozong, who can wipe them out in the far north? How can the drug sect disappear without a trace? " Zhao Jiao Jiao can''t help asking. Now there are only Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao, and Yang Fan has nothing to hide. "The sea of aura contained in this mysterious space can only be created by Yao Zong, who had done business in the divine world." I''m afraid there are no other forces other than Yaozong who can do this. We collected the medicinal materials from the major deities and the far north and put them here. Finally, we created this sea of aura. The medicine sect is really the first sect in the far north. Even among the gods, Yaozong is much bigger than Beihai Zong. After all, Beihai sect and other forces were limited to the far north. The business of medicine sect spread all over the divine world, even in the higher divine world. The pure spiritual power contained in the sea of aura is an excellent treasure for refining the spirit body, which can also be used to improve cultivation, but the effect of improving cultivation is not satisfactory. Therefore, refining the divine body is its real use. "I think your Divine body has just reached the second level. Maybe you can step into the third level with the help of this sea of aura." Yang Fan said immediately. "Does the sea of aura really have such an amazing effect to help me break through to the third level of the divine body?" Zhao Jiaojiao can''t help but show a look of surprise. You know, there is a huge gap between the second and third layers of the divine body. She has used many treasures of Beihai sect, but has not succeeded in breaking through them. Originally, she thought that only when she broke through the fairyland could she break through the third layer of the divine body. Now, hearing Yang Fan''s words, Zhao Jiaojiao soon entered the sea of aura. She used her skills to absorb the power of the sea of aura and refine her body. Yang Fan didn''t waste his time either. He soon absorbed the power of the sea of spirits to refine his body. Yang Fan is now cultivating the divine body to the third level, and the speed of absorbing medicine power is not comparable to Zhao Jiaojiao. Countless waves rolled up around, and these waves turned into a torrent into Yang Fan''s body. Seeing Yang Fan''s cultivation, Zhao Jiaojiao was stunned, but soon entered the cultivation state, not disturbed by foreign things. Three years passed in a hurry. On this day, Yang Fan burst out a terrible power, which belonged to the power after the completion of the divine body. After another three years, Yang Fan''s divine body finally broke through to the middle of the third layer, which is still a long way from the fourth layer. "No, the spirit power at the edge of the aura sea is too weak. I need more powerful medicine." Yang Fan''s body swayed, and soon entered the bottom of the sea of spirit power, where the spirit of the sea of spirit power was the strongest. When Yang Fan enters the sea floor, he realizes that a terrible spiritual power is rushing towards him at a very fast speed. If he is weak, his body will be broken in an instant. "Yang Fan, why don''t you come out?" Zhao Jiao Jiao couldn''t help sighing. "Now there is only a short time left from the deadline of leaving. If Yang Fan is still in it, should I wait for him?" Zhao Jiaojiao was very anxious. This time, Yang Fan gave her a great favor. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan, she would not have been able to enter the sea of aura, break through the bottleneck, and even reach the third level of the divine body. Now, her strength is more than three times stronger than before. If she enters the list again, she will definitely be able to enter the top of the list. All this was given to him by Yang Fan. Therefore, it was impossible for him to leave Yang Fan here. Soon, Zhao Jiaojiao went forward and began to investigate Yang Fan''s trace, hoping to know what happened to him. At this time, a terrible force rose from the bottom of the sea. Zhao Jiaojiao knew that it was Yang Fan who was going to pass the pass. She took a step from the bottom of the sea and walked slowly on the void. The mighty spiritual power was shocked instantly, and even Zhao Jiaojiao, who had reached the state of perfection, exclaimed: "how could it be that he could cultivate the divine body to the third level of perfection?" Chapter 1277 Zhao Jiaojiao is not a person who has never seen the spirit body cultivated to the third level of perfection, but most of the martial arts practitioners who have cultivated the spirit body to the third level of perfection are really immortal strong, the weakest existence has reached the later stage of the real immortal, and most of them are only one step away from breaking through the real immortal perfection. Even some of the weaker true immortal perfect strong people have never been trained to the third level of the divine body. Now Yang Fan has just entered the early stage of immortality, and she has such strong strength. Zhao Jiaojiao really saw it for the first time. "What identity is Yang Fan?" Zhao Jiaojiao is more and more curious. She was almost certain that the far north would never cultivate such immortal warriors. "Is he some immortal warrior of the higher divine world who came here to experience?" In a word, Yang Fan''s talent is obviously more than her. In a sense, Yang Fan''s talent is far more than her, and her chance of competing with Yang Fan is very low. "Zhao Jiaojiao, let''s go now!" Yang Fan said softly. "No problem!" Zhao Jiaojiao nodded heavily. Just as Zhao Jiaojiao was preparing to break the mysterious space barrier, Yang Fan suddenly said, "let me come." Yang Fan broke the space barrier with one hand, and didn''t need to use any spirit tools at all. "How could he know so much about this space?" Zhao Jiaojiao couldn''t help but show a look of consternation. Just now, Yang Fan easily evaded the attack of the will of mysterious space with just one move, and broke the barrier of space with just one punch. She can see that the power of this punch is very important. If you change to other people, it is obviously impossible to do this step, which requires a very good understanding of space to be able to do this. In a sense, there is no way for the martial arts of Beihai sect to do it. Whew, whew! They left the mysterious space. "Zhao Jiaojiao, the sea of aura in this space is of great value. You can contact the senior officials of Beihai sect. This was originally discovered by Beihai sect. With the strength of Beihai sect, it''s just easy to occupy this secret place. If you tell the senior officials of Beihai sect about this, you will be able to make great achievements." "Yang Fan, how precious is this sea of aura? Are you willing to give it to me? I think the forces behind you need the sea of aura very much, too! " Zhao Jiao Jiao can''t help asking. How precious the sea of wisdom is, she is quite clear. Although the area of the sea of intelligence is not large, it is after all accumulated the essence of tens of millions of years, which is enough for Beihai to train many outstanding talents. This sea of aura is very important to any force. "There is no power behind me. The sea of aura is of no use to me!" Yang Fan said softly, it''s not that he doesn''t want to take the sea of aura into his pocket, but that the sea of aura is not very useful for him today. Helping him to cultivate the divine body to the third level of perfection is the limit of the sea of aura. What''s more, where does he need the sea of Aura now? It''s nothing but superfluous. "Yang Fan, why are you so kind to me?" Zhao Jiao Jiao can''t help asking. Yang Fan is not related to him. When he first met him, he gave her a surprise. I don''t know why he was so good to her. If, according to Yang Fan, she tells the senior officials of yuzongmen about the sea of aura, then his position in Beihai zongnei will definitely be promoted at an amazing speed. This opportunity is not given to him by others, but by Yang Fan. Although she didn''t know why Yang Fan was so good to her, if Yang Fan had any intention to her, she could not see any bad intention from Yang Fan''s eyes, only a trace of nostalgia. It''s strange to be so kind to a stranger who just met by chance. Although Zhao Jiaojiao is confident that she has a good face, she can see that Yang Fan is not a lecheron, and she can''t believe that her charm is so amazing that Yang Fan is willing to give up the supreme treasure of aura sea. Then, Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao went back to the place where they had entered the secret place of Yaozong. There were many immortal warriors waiting here. After waiting for three days, a vortex slowly appeared in the void, and then a passage appeared in the vortex, from which many immortal warriors left. Outside the secret place, the immortal warriors who came out of the secret place all breathed a long sigh of relief, but the faces of some high-level sects became extremely ugly, not because of anything else, but because the immortal warriors of their power did not come out. What happened to these immortal warriors who were unable to come out? They knew very well. "What happened?" An elder of the imperial soul sect couldn''t help asking. At this time, an immortal warrior said respectfully: "elder, we met the medicine spirit in it. These medicine spirits are powerful, far more than we expected. Many martial brothers fell on the medicine spirit." "Yaoling, what is this? You explain it to me The elder of yuhunzong couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know what Yaoling was. This was the first time he heard of the name of Yaoling. "Go back to the clan first. I have to report this to the Lord." The warriors of other forces also left with their own forces at a very fast speed. In less than a cup of tea time, all the warriors left here, and Zhao Jiaojiao left at a very fast speed in her own boat. As for those who did not belong to the major forces, they all left. Watching Zhao Jiaojiao leave, Yang fan can''t help sighing: "after so many years, I can''t help but meet you again. Our past life and this life are all predestined. I will make up for missing you in this life." With that, Yang Fan couldn''t help smiling. When he was in the mysterious space of the secret place, he tried to attack the third layer of the divine body, but failed, so he forcibly performed a spiritual skill he had obtained in his previous life. But with his current strength, it''s impossible for him to perform Taiyi level''s spiritual skills. Yang fan can only perform immortal level''s spiritual skills. It''s called root searching, which can be used to explore the cause and effect of things, and even trace back to the source of things. It is difficult to cut off the cause and effect. As long as Zhao Jiaojiao''s previous life is related to him, he can find out everything that Zhao Jiaojiao has experienced. However, Zhao Jiaojiao has not practiced the technique of infinite reincarnation. Therefore, Zhao Jiaojiao has no way to completely cut off the cause and effect. Chapter 1278 Yang fan can find the things related to Zhao Jiaojiao''s previous life by means of root searching. Of course, Yang Fan''s spiritual skills need a lot of precious materials, and many of these precious materials have disappeared in the major deities. However, Yang Fan got the collection of two golden immortals, and these materials containing the power of law happen to be in the storage space. After pursuing the roots, Yang Fan soon found that the relationship between him and Zhao Jiaojiao is almost continuous, and there is a deep causal relationship. There is only one possible reason for this result, that is, Zhao Jiaojiao''s previous life is related to him and has a very close relationship with him. That Yang Fan experienced reincarnation, but still can not cut off the relationship with her. "Jiaojiao, I couldn''t protect you in my previous life. In this life, no matter who wants to bully you, I will never let it go." Yang Fan''s voice suddenly resounded in the void, the void a concussion, and then, Yang Fan soon disappeared without a trace. Beihai Zong. "My apprentice Zhao Jiaojiao has met the master." Zhao Jiaojiao bows to her master, elder li of Beihai sect. On seeing Zhao Jiaojiao, elder Li couldn''t help asking: "Jiaojiao, your Divine body has entered the initial stage of the third level. I remember that before you entered the secret realm, your Divine body has just entered the second level of perfection!" Elder Li is a powerful being at the level of Jinxian. With his insight, it is impossible to see the changes in Zhao Jiaojiao. "Master, this is really what I want to report to you. This time, I found a sea of spiritual power in the secret place, which is very important. Please hold back." Zhao Jiaojiao said seriously. "What? You really found the sea of spirit power this time. Where is the sea of spirit power in the secret place of Yaozong? " Elder Li is very excited. It is obvious that this secret has never been found since Beihai middle school discovered the secret place of the medicine sect in such a long time. "Are you really right?" Zhao Jiaojiao said solemnly, "please believe me. I can''t be wrong about this. I saw it with my own eyes, and I succeeded in cultivating the divine body to the third level with the help of the sea of spiritual power. Do you doubt me?" Elder Li waved his hand and explained: "Jiaojiao, don''t misunderstand me as a teacher. I have to report this to the Lord. If our Beihai sect can get the sea of spiritual power, it will give birth to a number of Tianjiao. If you make great contributions, you will have a bright face as a teacher." Zhao Jiaojiao didn''t say much. She didn''t say anything about Yang Fan''s discovery of the sea of Lingli, because once she said it, it would bring trouble to Yang Fan. How could Beihai Zong let others touch the secret of Yaozong? Yang Fan who knew it would never have a good result. Soon, elder Li told the patriarch about it. The patriarch of Beihai soon told elder Li to take charge of it. As the head of a clan, he had many affairs on weekdays. How could he have leisure to deal with these things. Even if this matter involves the future of zongmen, he also gives it to elder Li. Soon, elder Li discussed the secret place of Beihai with the major forces, and paid a high price to win the secret place of Yaozong. Although the secret territory of the medicine sect was first discovered by Beihai sect, it was obvious that other forces could not let it go at will. What''s more, the secret place of Yaozong is the place where several forces border on each other. It''s obviously impossible for Beihai Zong to monopolize it. However, other forces don''t know the secret of Yaozong''s secret place. After Beihai Zong gave benefits, they quickly withdrew from the secret place. Beihai Zong''s move will surely lead to the birth of a number of top immortal strong men who are no less powerful than Zhao Jiaojiao. Of course, they still can''t compare with the other gods. Obviously, the quantity and quality of warriors cultivated by a sea of spiritual power can''t compete with these gods. Any warrior who has the strength to suppress one side is accumulated with massive resources, just like Yang Fan today. If the opportunities he gets accumulate, it may be enough for a Jinxian or even Taiyi Jinxian to catch up. Yang Fan soon left the secret place of Yaozong and returned to Yuhua city. This time, he had got a lot of opportunities in the secret place of Yaozong. In fact, his strength improved so fast that he had never imagined it. This time, the speed of his progress compared with previous life, has been Haoyue and firefly gap. When Yang Fan was in immortality, he perfected the divine body to the third level, which means that as long as Yang Fan is willing, he can cultivate the divine body into the immortal body when he enters the golden immortal realm. As long as he can cultivate into an immortal body, it means that he will have the upper hand in the face of other warriors in the divine world in the future. Yang Fan was in the top ten of the Taiyi list in his previous life. How powerful he was when he was able to fight against the warriors in the great Luojing, The top three on the list of Taiyi are all strong men who have cultivated the immortal body. Yang Fan is not ready to break through to the fourth level of the divine body for the time being. Instead, he plans to practice for a period of time behind closed doors. First, he will consolidate the third level of the divine body and refine his spiritual power. After all, he broke through the realm with the help of the sea of spiritual power. Without the sea of spiritual power, he didn''t know how much time it would take to cultivate. In the blink of an eye, 80 years have passed in a hurry. Yang Fan has experienced painstaking cultivation, and can finally consolidate his present state. His breath is solid, and he doesn''t even have any vanity. After so many years of cultivation, Yang Fan is now able to control his divine body well, even without any problem. Just left, Yang Fan came to the fragrance restaurant to inquire about the news. Piaoxiang restaurant is a real news gathering place. As long as you have money, you can buy news from any place in Piaoxiang restaurant. Soon, Yang Fan knew what had happened to Zhao Jiaojiao during her 80 years of closed door cultivation. In the 80 years after she left Yang Fan, Zhao Jiaojiao broke through the immortal realm and fought against many powerful real immortals. With the third layer of the divine body''s terror power, she stunned the whole extreme north. It is said that Zhao Jiaojiao once challenged the real immortal strong man in Xuantian, and finally defeated the real immortal strong man and stepped into the top 100 of the earth list. Three years ago, Zhao Jiaojiao entered Xuantian, a place called Xuanyuan secret place, which has never come out until now. After hearing this news, Yang fan can''t help but worry. It''s a good thing for Zhao Jiaojiao to improve her strength. However, because of her strength, Zhao Jiaojiao has entered Xuanyuan''s secret place after challenging Zhenxian strongman in Xuantian''s secret place. How can she not worry him! You know, this Xuanyuan secret place is a very old secret place. At least it existed in Yang Fan''s life as a strong Taiyi, and it has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Chapter 1279 Let alone Zhao Jiaojiao, even he did not dare to step into it easily. However, he once entered it because of curiosity. That was the darkest moment in Yang Fan''s previous life. There are a lot of martial artists who get chances to break through Xuanyuan''s Secret realm, but most of them don''t have such good luck. They just become white bones under the secret realm. This Xuanyuan secret place is a real burial place. "Jiaojiao, why do you want to enter Xuanyuan? How can I save you? " "I have to go to Xuanyuan''s secret place anyway." Originally, Xuanyuan secret place was also the place Yang Fan prepared to go this time, but Yang Fan didn''t want to explore Xuanyuan secret place so soon. After all, there are many crises in Xuanyuan secret place. But since Zhao Jiaojiao has entered the Xuanyuan secret place, he can''t watch Zhao Jiaojiao fall in it. Zhao Jiaojiao has now entered the Xuanyuan secret place. If she is still in the state of reincarnation, which is forced to reincarnate by Yang Fan using the technique of infinite reincarnation, then if this life is her last life, once it falls, Zhao Jiaojiao will really disappear in this world forever, and will never be able to enter reincarnation again. At this point, Yang Fan felt worried. There are many space channels in the far north, and each space channel is connected with many divine realms, and these space channels have been occupied by some forces. In Yuhua City, there is a space passage connecting the Xuantian divine world. It is for this reason that the development of Yuhua city is so fierce. The corresponding place of Xuantian divine world is the headquarters of yuhun sect. Yang Fan soon took the teleportation array from Yuhua sect to the teleportation array of yuhun sect and entered the Xuantian divine world from the teleportation array of yuhun sect. "This aura is really strong!" Yang Fan soon realized that he had a strong aura. Now he was in a small city called Tongtian city. The aura of this city is much stronger than that of the far north. This is also because the power of the Xuantian divine world is better than that of the far north, because the founder of the Xuantian world is a strong man in the holy land, called the Xuantian saint. Soon, he went to Tongtian city to inquire. He knew that the most powerful person in the Xuantian divine world is still the Xuantian saint. However, there are not only one powerful person in the Xuantian divine world, but two. In addition to Xuantian saint, there is another Saint named Huainan saint. Yang Fan was a little surprised, because he knew the saint of Huainan, had heard the name of the saint, and even had a brief confrontation with him. At the beginning, Huainan saints ranked sixth in the Taiyi list. I still remember that many years ago, he once fought with Huainan saints and finally defeated them. However, Huainan Saint finally achieved the holy land, and now his strength may have surpassed his old rival Canghai. Yang Fan and Huainan saints only have that one-sided relationship. Naturally, it is impossible to ask for help from Huainan saints. Moreover, his current identity is not suitable to be exposed. "Just go to the secret place first." It took Yang Fan several days to get to Xuanyuan''s secret place. This Xuanyuan secret place is the place where the Xuanyuan saint was killed. Because the Xuanyuan saint''s law and this secret place have been integrated for a long time, only the immortal realm and the martial arts under the immortal realm can enter the Xuanyuan secret place. Of course, those who are strong in the holy land can enter the secret land, but they can never take a fancy to Xuanyuan''s secret land. Xuanyuan''s secret place is a void. Its rules are different from those of the outside world. You can only enter it from one entrance. Just entered among them, Yang Fan soon perceived a bleak air, this is the breath of Xuanyuan secret place. Xuanyuan secret place is divided into three layers. The first layer is full of all kinds of animals. These are some legends about Xuanyuan secret place in Yang Fan''s mind. This is a unique legend of Xuanyuan secret place, which is gradually changed by the blood of Xuanyuan saint in the long time and space, and is mixed with the power of Xuanyuan saint. Of course, these beasts have no way to get rid of the rules of Xuanyuan secret place. With their strength, they can never get rid of the shackles of Xuanyuan secret place. Their strength can only stay in the immortal realm. However, these beasts can always absorb the power of Xuanyuan secret place and improve their blood power. When they improve their blood power to perfection, their combat power will grow day by day. The most powerful existence in Xuanyuan''s Secret realm can even compete with the most powerful on the list of people. Of course, such a beast is rare even in the whole Xuanyuan secret place. In a long time, it is only possible for such a beast to be born every million years. Even if it is born, it is very likely to cause the pursuit of those immortal and strong people on the list. Because the pure energy contained in these animals is coveted by the most powerful on the list. Since Yang Fan entered the Xuanyuan secret place, he has been wandering in the first layer of Xuanyuan secret place. Generally speaking, there is no way to find Zhao Jiaojiao. Only by tracing the root can he find Zhao Jiaojiao. Few people can use it in today''s era. If Yang Fan didn''t get it by chance, he may not be able to find it all his life. Whew, whew! After tracing the roots, Yang Fan quickly sensed where Zhao Jiaojiao is now. Although he can''t immediately know where Zhao Jiaojiao is now, as long as he can find a trace, he can''t hide it from him. Soon, Yang Fan will be aware of a wisp of Zhao Jiaojiao''s breath, without the slightest hesitation, immediately flying in the direction of Zhao Jiaojiao. About half an hour later, he began to think about arranging the array and looking for Zhao Jiaojiao''s trace. Although it would waste a lot of precious materials, Yang Fan didn''t care. As long as we can find Zhao Jiaojiao, everything can be solved. He doesn''t pay attention to any material. If there''s no way to find Zhao Jiaojiao, that''s the real tricky thing. There are too many ancient existence in this Xuanyuan secret place. Even he dare not easily get involved in it. Once he gets involved in it, if he wants to get rid of it, he will have to do his best to get rid of it. At the moment, between the first and second floor of Xuanyuan secret place, Zhao Jiaojiao is standing here, looking into the distance. Even if there is no trace of a divine beast in the distance, she hesitates. Chapter 1280 There is obviously more than one person who hesitates like Zhao Jiaojiao. Most of them are hesitant. There must be a lot of danger at the junction of the first and second floors. Zhao Jiaojiao thought in her heart: "should we go on?" She also knew that there were a lot of dangers hidden in it. There were all kinds of murderous Qi created by the powerful in the holy land when they were fighting. The power of the powerful in the holy land was hidden in these murderous Qi, which could not be detected by ordinary warriors. Even if you use the spirit to scan, it''s obviously useless. Even if you use the spirit to touch, it''s hard to stimulate the power of this murderous spirit. Once you come into contact with this murderous spirit, you will soon burst out of power. This power can easily kill a strong person in the holy land, because it is the power of a strong person in the holy land, and ordinary warriors can''t resist it. They can only use some telepathy to avoid danger. If there is danger ahead, they can choose to leave. But now the spirit skill that can avoid murderous Qi is quite rare. Few people can learn it, at least Zhao Jiaojiao won''t. At this time, an immortal warrior suddenly said: "it''s not easy to enter the first layer." I saw a warrior in the early days of the emperor was caught by him. What happened next made everyone couldn''t help but stare. They couldn''t believe it. I saw the emperor was thrown to the front, and soon a murderous spirit appeared. The emperor soon turned into a blood mist and fell into the world in less than a cup of tea. "Ha ha, open your eyes. This is the safe place." After that, he continued to walk towards the front. Then he took out an emperor warrior who was captured by him from the storage space and threw him up to test the murderous position in front of him. After throwing five in succession, the immortal warrior came to the front and landed successfully. "Jackdaw, you''ve gone too far. You took the life of the warrior to explore the way." Zhao Jiao Jiao can''t help but point to the Jackdaw and ask in a cold voice. "Hey, Zhao Jiaojiao, what are you talking about? The way of cultivation is the way of killing and cutting. It''s an honor for them to find their way for me." The Jackdaw sneered: "I know your strength is not vulgar, the spirit body cultivation has reached the third level, but I don''t seem to be weaker than you, you don''t have the ability to kill me, do you dare to do it?" Zhao Jiao Jiao suddenly Leng in situ. As jackdaw said, she dare not act rashly. "Zhao Jiaojiao can''t deal with you, but others can deal with you!" At this time, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly appeared. "Yang Fan, why are you here?" Zhao Jiaojiao looked at Yang Fan in amazement. In his impression, shouldn''t Yang Fan still be in the extreme north at the moment? Even if Yang Fan left the far north, he could go to many divine realms. Why did he come to this Xuanyuan secret place. It''s a coincidence that they should meet in Xuanyuan secret place! There''s no one in a million probability that this will happen. "Little immortal realm, the early warrior dare to challenge me." Jackdaw can''t help but sneer: "it''s really ridiculous." Jackdaw is about to rush out to hunt Yang Fan, when Yang Fan suddenly has a seal script on hand, which releases a strong breath to the extreme. "How can this be possible, holy level seal script!" The Jackdaw can''t help but show a look of surprise. The seal characters in Yang Fan''s hand are hand-made by the powerful in holy land, and the energy contained in them is almost beyond the imagination of ordinary martial arts. It''s as difficult for the immortal warrior to activate the seal script as it is to ascend to heaven. Moreover, it is obvious that Yang fan can''t buy this kind of seal script if he wants to buy it. Unless he knows the strongman of the holy land or the descendants of the strongman of the holy land, there is no other possibility at all. In the face of an existence with a terrible backer behind it, jackdaw can''t afford to offend Yang Fan even if he gives up the idea of being his enemy. To Hanya''s surprise, Yang fanmingming holds a big killing weapon. Mingming can intimidate him with the deterrent power of Fu Zhuan, but he just urges Fu Zhuan. In front of Yang Fan''s body soon appeared a power mask. Under the protection of that power mask, the murderers around could hardly detect Yang Fan. There was a trace of the power of the powerful in the Holy Land in this seal script, which could ignore the attack of the murderous spirit. Under the protection of Fu Zhuan, it is impossible to feel the murderous spirit. Less than a cup of tea, Yang Fan came to Hanya. The Jackdaw looked at it and said with a smile, "you''re really a fool. If you don''t have a backing behind you, I don''t think you can live here for a moment and a half, but it''s a pity that the seal script." Although the winter vacation mocks Yang Fan, he still does not dare to kill him. He plans to defeat Yang Fan and then enter the third layer of Xuanyuan secret land. At this time, Yang Fan waved, a golden hand instantly hit jackdaw''s body, jackdaw face Yang Fan, don''t care. The golden hand suddenly hit jackdaw. When Yang Fan took the hand, he didn''t care about Yang Fan''s means, because he didn''t think that Yang Fan would have any powerful means. However, the crow was shocked at the moment. With Yang Fan''s realm, he can''t be his opponent at all. You know, he is only one step short of breaking through to the realm of true immortals. Yang Fan is nothing but a mole ant to him. But now, he found that Yang Fan''s momentum was too terrible. Bang bang! A force of terror came out from Yang Fan''s hands. In a flash, the defense of jackdaw was broken by Yang Fan. All of a sudden, a murderous gas condensed into essence met jackdaw, and then, the body of jackdaw gurgled with blood. It''s shocking that after being attacked by the murderous gas, though the split body of jackdaw has turned into blood all over the sky, it can gather again in less than a cup of tea. "This guy was able to survive in the murderous spirit of the powerful in the holy land. Did he use the Holy Level seal script?" An immortal warrior could not help exclaiming. "It can''t be the Holy Level of Fu Zhuan, but a magical technique of separation. It uses the blood of millions of lives as a guide to cultivate a separation in the body that is condensed by millions of lives, which is equivalent to a substitute puppet." "Just at the moment when he was attacked by the murderous gas, he started the substitute puppet in time, which barely escaped." Yang Fan sneered. "You can really see the origin of my spirit skill. It''s a unique skill of our school." The Jackdaw was shocked. Yang Fan is a cold smile: "unique skill, really ridiculous, this is clearly a lost skill, how dare you monopolize?" Chapter 1281 In Yang Fan''s time, the art of double puppet was indeed quite ancient. However, because of the extreme cruelty of this spiritual skill, it was excluded by many righteous people. Even the people of the evil way hated it very much. Finally, at that time, the martial arts practitioners of the double puppet art were killed by the combination of the right way and the evil way. In the history of the divine world, it is rare for the two demons to besiege one force at the same time, and the puppet sect really committed public anger. But these people are not because of the cruelty of the puppet sect. They are mainly interested in the resources of the puppet sect. This double puppet technique is just a fuse, a reason for the right path and the evil path friars to unite to launch an attack at the same time. But you have to admit, this technique is too cruel. It is said that the puppet sect secretly controlled tens of thousands of low-level deities. In tens of millions of years, countless creatures in these low-level deities were killed by the puppet sect. The puppet sect collected their blood to practice this double puppet skill. Therefore, it is almost impossible to count the mortals who died. Now the puppet sect''s double puppet technique appears again. Yang Fan guesses that this guy probably entered a secret place of the puppet sect, where he inherited it and learned the spirit technique. "Jackdaw, you have done evil and killed millions of people. If I don''t kill you today, there will be more people dying for you in the future. You can''t leave." Yang Fan on the body of the terror killing machine instantly released out, all of a sudden shrouded jackdaw. Jackdaw''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t care about anything else. He released all the warriors. It''s obvious that he only has a chance of life here now, and how can the injured jackdaw be so fast. In less than a cup of tea, Yang Fan came after him and used his sword breaking tactics again and again. A golden light suddenly tears the space and bombards the Jackdaw. Bang! Countless streamers attacked the Jackdaw. In less than a cup of tea, the blood on the Jackdaw''s chest was the size of a water basin. His vitality quickly passed away and soon fell. Jackdaw didn''t die on the murderous spirit of the warrior in holy land, but on Yang Fan''s hand. Now, jackdaw, who ranked 78th in the list of people, fell into Yang Fan''s hands. Yang Fan created a legend in an instant. If today''s events are spread, Yang Fan''s reputation will surely start in many divine realms. Zhao Jiaojiao is not surprised at Yang Fan''s performance today. After all, Yang Fan''s divine body had not been successfully cultivated and his cultivation had just broken through to immortality, and her combat effectiveness had already entered the top of the list of people. But now, Yang Fan''s strength breakthrough is obviously much stronger than at the beginning, and his fighting capacity is soaring wildly. What''s the point of killing a jackdaw. What makes her wonder is why Yang Fan came here. Whew, whew! Yang Fan''s body flashed and turned into a streamer, and came to Zhao Jiaojiao''s side. "Zhao Jiaojiao, it''s really a coincidence for us to meet!" Yang Fan said lightly. "I think it''s a coincidence, too. Why are you here?" Yang Fan said lightly: "I come here naturally to have something important to do, I am very curious, why do you want to come here, although there are many treasures here, but the risk is not small, if you really encounter danger, your clan elders willing to let you come?" "What do you mean?" Yang Fan waved his hand, solemnly said: "I think you should stop here, do not go to the third floor, there is very dangerous." "What''s the reason?" Zhao Jiaojiao is puzzled. After all, there are many opportunities in the third floor. As long as she enters, she can get the chance that she has been waiting for a long time. But now, Yang Fan asked her not to enter it. She didn''t understand what the purpose of Yang Fan was. "Zhao Jiaojiao, the water in Xuanyuan secret place is very deep. It''s not as simple as it seems. Although it''s a chance, it''s not necessarily a real chance. Who are the top figures in the divine world, including the warriors of the powerful forces in holy land? If you think about it, you''ll know. " On hearing this, Zhao Jiao Jiao lowered her head and pondered for a long time. Then she looked up at Yang Fan and said, "what you said is reasonable. I really didn''t think about this aspect." At this time, Zhao Jiaojiao realized that those who belonged to the forces of holy land had never been to Xuanyuan secret land. "Maybe they are afraid of falling under the murderous spirit of the powerful in holy land." Zhao Jiaojiao said suddenly. However, Yang Fan shook his head: "I''m afraid you look up at the murders of the powerful in holy land. It''s really terrible, but they can''t retreat because of it. I can tell you the reason directly. That''s because the ancestors of these forces in holy land don''t allow them to come here to experience." Zhao Jiao Jiao suddenly Leng in place, staring at Yang Fan, until now, she found that she seems to be involved in a conspiracy. If this Xuanyuan secret place is really a trap, why are so many people following one another? Only the disciples of holy land who know the inside story know how to avoid it. Then they and others are the fish and Turtles who have fallen into the trap. When Zhao Jiaojiao thought about it, it seems that many martial artists had been given chances in this Xuanyuan secret place for so many years. The historical records are vivid, and obviously it doesn''t look fake. Zhao Jiaojiao couldn''t help asking: "Yang Fan, since you know this is a trap, you have to go deep into it. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Yang Fan glanced at Zhao Jiaojiao and said gently, "others may not be able to avoid it, but there is no trap in the world that can trap me. I have enough confidence to avoid danger." Seeing such a confident Yang Fan, Zhao Jiaojiao couldn''t help laughing. "Yang Fan, since you have a way to avoid danger, can you take me with you? I haven''t experienced the scenery of Xuanyuan secret place yet?" The smile on Yang Fan''s face suddenly froze. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiaojiao would be so impolite. Even if Zhao Jiaojiao didn''t know his real identity, she still chose to give her back to herself. How much trust she had in him. Yang Fan couldn''t help sighing: "are you really going to enter the third floor? I think you already know how dangerous it is. " Zhao Jiaojiao nodded and said, "I know how dangerous it is, but if I want to go, you can promise me." "Well, if you really want to go, I can take you in, but you must obey me. After entering, you can''t disobey anything I say. Can you do it?" "Of course Zhao Jiao Jiao nodded heavily. "In that case, come in." Then, Yang Fan let Zhao Jiaojiao into the aura. Chapter 1282 This aura is made of the Holy Level of Fu Zhuan, and this Fu Zhuan is completely controlled by him, let alone to accommodate a Zhao Jiaojiao, even if it can accommodate another 30 people. As soon as Zhao Jiaojiao stepped into the aura of spiritual power formed by Fu Zhuan, she couldn''t help looking at it again. Of course, she had heard of Sheng level Fu Zhuan, but this was the first time she saw Sheng level Fu Zhuan. "Yang Fan, where are you from? Why can you have the Holy Level of Fu Zhuan? It''s obviously impossible to have such a high level of Fu Zhuan with your strength. Moreover, you have the strength to kill jackdaws in the early realm of immortality. Are you a disciple of the holy land forces? " Zhao Jiao Jiao can''t help asking. "You don''t have to guess. I don''t think you can." Yang Fan Light said. Naturally, this Fu Zhuan was not given by the strong in holy land, but one of Yang Fan''s collections in his previous life. This Sheng level Fu Zhuan contains the power of the strong in holy land, so it has not been damaged for so many years. Moreover, Yang Fan''s seal character is of a lower level, which can only be used by immortal martial artists like them. It is obviously meaningless to transcend immortal existence. Because of this reason, he didn''t care about the Holy Level seal script that everyone regarded as a treasure. With the protection of the Holy Level seal script, Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao soon entered the third level. The third layer is dangerous for Yang Fan, and the beasts there are very powerful, which can''t be compared with those outside. But the real threat to their lives is obviously not the beast, but another existence. "Here we are at last." Yang Fan said suddenly. At this time, the power of Sheng level Fu Zhuan was also completely consumed. With a bang, Yang Fan''s aura of spiritual power dissipated. "Yang Fan, let''s go to Xuanyuan hall now!" Zhao Jiao Jiao can''t help saying. Xuanyuan palace is a towering palace in Xuanyuan secret place. As for the origin of Xuanyuan palace, no one can explain it clearly. It has been said that Xuanyuan palace is a treasure left by Xuanyuan saint after his fall. It is also said that Xuanyuan hall itself is a treasure born at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth and the beginning of chaos. The real origin of Xuanyuan hall has not been able to say so far. There is Xuanyuan spring in Xuanyuan hall. This spring can not only make the martial arts'' spiritual power more solid, but also improve their understanding. This time, Zhao Jiaojiao came here just for Xuanyuan spring. Her cultivation has reached the bottleneck. If she wants to break through, she must rely on foreign things. However, she does not want to break through immediately. She just wants to find some treasures and make a breakthrough after laying a good foundation. His current strength is difficult to consolidate the foundation without the help of foreign things. Only Xuanyuan spring can help him. In Xuanyuan hall, there are not only Xuanyuan spring, but also various Taoist Arts practiced by the powerful in holy land. It is precisely for this reason that Xuanyuan hall can attract so many martial arts to come here. Seeing that Zhao Jiaojiao wanted to go to Xuanyuan hall, Yang Fan shook his head and said, "there is Xuanyuan spring in Xuanyuan hall, and there is no danger. Why can''t we go there?" Zhao Jiaojiao obviously does not understand, but Yang Fan''s words let Zhao Jiaojiao are stunned. "If I say that Xuanyuan palace is the most dangerous existence in the whole Xuanyuan secret place, will you believe me?" Yang Fan said. Xuanyuan palace is actually the most dangerous existence in Xuanyuan secret place. Who did you listen to. Zhao Jiaojiao was shocked. She couldn''t believe what Yang Fan said. How can Xuanyuan palace be the most dangerous existence in Xuanyuan secret place? She has never heard the elder of zongmen say that, but she believes that Yang Fan will not cheat him. "Zhao Jiaojiao, you have forgotten the agreement between you and me. Before we come in, I have made three rules with you. After you come in, you can''t act without authorization. You must obey my command. We''ll go to other places first, and then to Xuanyuan hall. Would you like to?" Yang Fan looks at Zhao Jiaojiao, and Zhao Jiaojiao nods. Although she wants to go to Xuanyuan hall, she has just agreed to Yang Fan, and now she can only reluctantly agree. Whew, whew! Two people instantly toward the front continue to fly, less than a cup of tea time, the mountain will appear in front of Yang Fan. "Fortunately, it''s still here." Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief. If the mountain was not there, no matter what Zhao Jiaojiao said, he would not let Zhao Jiaojiao enter the Xuanyuan hall, even if Zhao Jiaojiao broke the sky. After entering the mountain range, Yang Fan found the crack in the valley, hit out a huge passage with one punch, and slowly entered under the passage. And Zhao Jiaojiao also followed him slowly into, less than a cup of tea time, a spirit pulse appeared in the range of Yang Fan. "Yang Fan, you don''t want to absorb this spiritual pulse. Although I don''t know this kind of spiritual stone in front of me, I don''t think the grade of this kind of spiritual pearl can be a treasure even if it is placed in the far north." Zhao Jiaojiao looks at the spirit stone in front of her and feels speechless. Instead of going to Xuanyuan hall, Yang Fan comes to this remote mountain to look for this spirit vein, which makes her confused. This kind of spirit stone is unusual. It''s called Xuanyuan holy stone. It''s only in Xuanyuan secret place. This kind of spirit stone is unique in Xuanyuan''s secret place. It can''t be seen by the outside world, and it can''t be used to make spirit weapons. It''s extremely fragile and can''t be used to make shields, but it can be used to resist the invasion of soul power and other spiritual attacks. "I came here to use these Xuanyuan stones to refine spirit tools to protect your spirit. Later I will pass you a spirit skill, this spirit skill "This spirit skill comes from ancient times. It''s difficult and obscure. I will help you learn this spirit skill. Only by learning this spirit skill can you enter Xuanyuan hall." Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Zhao Jiaojiao''s face suddenly changed. She couldn''t help asking curiously: "Yang Fan, what''s the matter with Xuanyuan hall? Why can''t you tell me the truth? I want to know what''s in Xuanyuan hall? " After a long time, Yang Fan suddenly breathed a long breath: "Zhao Jiaojiao, I''m afraid you don''t know the secret inside the Xuanyuan hall. There are many immortal warriors entering the Xuanyuan hall. Some of them wash scriptures and cut marrow in the Xuanyuan spring. Have you ever heard of their fate?" Zhao Jiaojiao shook her head in confusion: "I don''t know." She didn''t know what was wrong in Xuanyuan hall. How could she know the fate of these warriors? "After entering Xuanyuan hall, most of the warriors finally rebelled against the sect, and even destroyed their own sect." Chapter 1283 "There are also some people who leave Xuanyuan''s secret place and enter a large sect named Xuanyuan sect." "Isn''t it a good thing for them to join Xuanyuan sect, the great power of the divine world?" "How do you know it''s a good thing? They may not want to join Xuanyuan sect. Of course, I don''t know what they think, but as long as the immortal warriors who have been killed in Xuanyuan spring don''t fall, their final fate is to join Xuanyuan sect. Can''t you see what''s in Xuanyuan hall? " Zhao Jiaojiao face suddenly changed, she is not a fool, vaguely understood Yang Fan''s meaning. This is why many holy land forces do not allow their own disciples to come to Xuanyuan secret land. "But in a sense, those small forces and sanxiu can join Xuanyuan sect. Isn''t that a good thing?" Zhao Jiao Jiao can''t help saying. Although she didn''t know the strength of Xuanyuan sect, she also heard that Xuanyuan sect was a huge force in the divine world. There were five powerful people in the holy land. Each powerful person in the holy land had extraordinary strength, and there were countless powerful people in Taiyi and Jinxian. Even in the vast divine world, they are worthy of super power. Joining xuanyuanzong is an opportunity for many immortal warriors to ascend to the sky. Zhao Jiaojiao thinks that there is no mistake for these people to get this chance. Why is Yang Fan so disgusted? Seeing that Zhao Jiaojiao still didn''t understand, Yang Fan couldn''t help saying, "Zhao Jiaojiao, think about it again. Xuanyuan is not the only big force in the divine world. Why do they all want to join Xuanyuan sect instead of other forces? Does Xuanyuan sect bring so many benefits?" "Moreover, even some disciples who are extremely loyal to their own sect joined Xuanyuan sect after they left Xuanyuan secret land. Can''t you see that Xuanyuan secret land is a trap?" "My God, why are so many people joining in such an obvious trap?" Zhao Jiao Jiao just understood to come over then can''t help but ask a way. In her opinion, if this Xuanyuan secret place is really a conspiracy of Xuanyuan sect, why do so many people enter it! "Yang Fan, can you explain that I don''t know at all?" Zhao Jiaojiao said. Instead of answering Zhao Jiaojiao directly, Yang Fan asked, "Zhao Jiaojiao, how much do you know about Xuanyuan sect?" Zhao Jiaojiao shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that xuanyuanzong is a big force in the divine world. I don''t know the specific situation. An elder once mentioned it to me, but I didn''t care about it at that time. I didn''t understand it." Yang Fan nodded, patted Zhao Jiaojiao''s shoulder, said solemnly: "it''s good that you don''t understand. Xuanyuan sect is too weird. I think you''d better not understand." "All this has to start from the time when Xuanyuan sect was founded. Xuanyuan sect is a very low-key sect. It doesn''t show mountains and water at ordinary times. If it wasn''t for those defecting disciples to spread it everywhere, I''m afraid no one would know how cruel the rules in Xuanyuan are." "What are the rules? Yang Fan, you can talk about it. " "But those who violate the rules of the sect are either cut down or killed. Therefore, many of the disciples in Xuanyuan sect are not cultivated by their own forces, but are dug up from other sects. Moreover, the strength of Xuanyuan sect is far beyond the surface." "Xuanyuan secret place is one of the places where Xuanyuan sect took in disciples. After taking them as disciples, Xuanyuan sect sent them to hide their names and sneak into other sects to seek secrets and act as spies. Some of the disciples even grew up to be the masters of that force." "Xuanyuanzong is such a ghost." Zhao Jiao Jiao couldn''t help showing her surprise. Yang Fan went on to say: "Xuanyuan spring does help the martial arts to improve their understanding, but Xuanyuan spring is not accompanied by Xuanyuan secret place itself, but is stored here by Xuanyuan sect. It is said that this is a gift from Xuanyuan sect to the martial arts who enter Xuanyuan secret place." "Xuanyuan spring was forged by Xuanyuan sect with countless medicinal materials. Many of the hidden materials are quite precious. However, it seems that a medicine is added to it, which can not only control the body of the warrior who takes it, but also the spirit of the warrior." "Xuanyuan spring is also a kind of ghost means for Xuanyuan sect to expand its power. Once the martial arts that Xuanyuan sect likes enter the Xuanyuan hall, they will be controlled by Xuanyuan sect. Obviously, this means can''t deceive the powerful of holy land. Therefore, Xuanyuan sect doesn''t dare to fight against the power of holy land." Zhao Jiaojiao was a little angry and couldn''t help saying, "but they dare to attack us, don''t they?" "That''s right. As long as the warriors of holy land force enter Xuanyuan hall, they will be excluded by the power of the law inside. Zhao Jiaojiao, you are a disciple of Beihai sect. There is no strongman of Holy Land in the whole far north. Xuanyuan sect will certainly threaten your life." As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Zhao Jiaojiao suddenly opened her mouth and seemed to be ready to ask something. However, Yang Fan said, "you don''t need to ask any more, just believe me." "But when these people use such ghost means, do other sects just sit and watch?" Yang Fan waved his hand and said: "all the major forces are fighting against each other and sweeping the snow in front of the door. What''s your life and death to do with them? You just need to listen to me." Zhao Jiaojiao nodded, at this time, she seemed to think of something, suddenly said: "our ancestors of the Zhao family, also the elders of our Beihai clan, their strength has reached the level of Jinxian, he has also been to this Xuanyuan secret place, also in Xuanyuan spring cutting marrow, as you say, he is also under control?" "It''s very likely that, although your previous strength was good, you were only at the end of the list of people. Although your strength is good, you are not qualified to be accepted by xuanyuanzong. Now, your Divine body has been cultivated to the third level and ranked in the top 100 of the list of people. Xuanyuanzong will naturally notice you." "Maybe it''s the xuanyuanzong people who asked your elders to do this." Yang Fan said immediately. Zhao Jiaojiao''s face suddenly turned black and blue, her head bowed and her face was confused. No matter who she was, she could not bear to know that her beloved elders deceived her or even hurt herself. Moreover, the ancestors of the Zhao family are also the elders of Beihai sect. Does this not mean that Beihai sect has always been looked after? When Zhao Jiaojiao thinks about it, she feels numb. The penetration of Beihai sect is too strong. "Zhao Jiaojiao, you wait here first. I''ll refine the spirit weapon first." Chapter 1284 Yang Fan quickly took away many spirit stones on this spirit vein and began to refine them slowly. Yang Fan''s refining speed was very fast. In less than a cup of tea, many precious spirit stones were taken out from Yang Fan''s storage ring. With the passage of time, more than a month later, the spirit weapon was refined. The spirit weapon refined by Yang Fan is a diamond bracelet. The diamond bracelet he made can resist any spirit attack. Yang Fan handed it to Zhao Jiaojiao and said, "this diamond bracelet can resist any spirit attack. You can refine it as soon as possible." After Zhao Jiaojiao took it over, she soon began to refine it. She already knew the function of this spirit weapon. At the beginning of refining, Zhao Jiaojiao had sensed the special energy in it. She was able to detect the horror of the spirit power contained in it. It was a special spirit weapon that could defend all kinds of forces, and its value was extremely high. Soon, Yang Fan also made a diamond bracelet for himself, because he also wanted to enter the spring. In his previous life, he once entered the Xuanyuan hall. At that time, he was almost controlled by Xuanyuan sect. If he didn''t rely on the defensive spirit weapon to resist, he would have been controlled at that time. Because he knew the secret of Xuanyuan sect, Yang Fan was still studying how to crack it. When he became a Jinxian, although he could not enter the secret place, he once sent someone to look for Xuanyuan stone and made diamond bracelets from Xuanyuan stone. It was his confidant, Zhao Jiaojiao''s past life, who sent her to Xuanyuan palace. It was because Zhao Jiaojiao entered Xuanyuan palace with a diamond bracelet in her hand that she finally angered Xuanyuan sect. Therefore, Zhao Jiaojiao offended Xuanyuan Zong, which led to the hatred of Xuanyuan Zong. When Zhao Jiaojiao went out for training, she was assassinated by a strong man and finally fell. After Yang Fan knew it, he destroyed the strong man and his family behind him, but Yang Fan had no idea what was hidden behind all this. The strong man was not alone, and someone was giving advice behind him. In a sense, all this is behind the conspiracy of Xuanyuan sect. Therefore, Yang Fan''s killing them means tearing the skin. At that time, xuanyuanzong sent a powerful xuanyuanwu to attack. It was for this reason that Yang Fan finally had no choice but to flee. It can be said that xuanyuanzong is one of the enemies of Yang Fan''s previous life. Now, Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao try to absorb the energy of xuanyuanquan without being controlled by xuanyuanzong, which clearly means that they want to be enemies of xuanyuanzong. Although xuanyuanzong is not the most powerful force in the divine world, with the strength of Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao, once they offend xuanyuanzong, they can only die. However, today''s Yang Fan is not without any support. Even if he offends Xuanyuan Zong, he is certain that he can escape from Xuanyuan Zong. Yang Fan knew that he would be the enemy of xuanyuanzong, but he was not afraid. Even if he was the enemy of xuanyuanzong, though his strength was not enough, he had enough confidence to deal with xuanyuanzong. Yang fanning and xuanyuanzong fight to death, never want to see Zhao Jiaojiao get a little hurt, what''s more, today''s Zhao Jiaojiao has obviously become one of the people xuanyuanzong will control, if you can''t help Zhao Jiaojiao get rid of xuanyuanzong, then, Zhao Jiaojiao can escape this time, also can''t escape the next time. "You are ready. Let''s go to Xuanyuan hall now." "No problem!" Zhao Jiaojiao nodded heavily, and they soon left and flew in the direction of Xuanyuan hall. Along the way, they met many powerful monsters, which were easily killed by Yang Fan. Soon, they came to Xuanyuan hall. There are two parts: the outer part and the core. There are treasures on the outer part, but the treasures on the outer part are only ordinary immortal skills, which is nothing. But for the disciples of big forces, it is nothing. For those scattered practitioners, it is the supreme treasure. At the moment, there is only one immortal Jingwu in Xuanyuan hall. This immortal Jingwu ranks 88th. His strength is not much different from Zhao Jiaojiao, but obviously not as good as Zhao Jiaojiao. Zhao Jiaojiao understands many immortal spiritual skills here. Occasionally, she can see some holy level spiritual skills. Even if it''s just a small fragment of holy level spiritual skills, it''s enough to shock Zhao Jiaojiao. The far north is so vast, but it doesn''t even have a saint level spirit skill. There are so many Saint level spirit skills here. It''s hard for ordinary forces to get in touch with Saint level spirit skills except where those who are strong in the Holy Land sit. Even if it''s just a small part of the Holy Spirit, it''s also the most precious thing for Zhao Jiaojiao. Therefore, she plans to continue to comprehend for a period of time outside. Even if these holy level spiritual skills don''t have a great effect on her, it''s obvious that practicing some holy level spiritual skills here will surely have a great effect on her in the future. Yang Fan also accompanies Zhao Jiaojiao to continue to practice. Of course, Yang Fan has no interest in these spiritual skills. He has been practicing his immortal spiritual skills. As time goes by. At this moment, the hall is neither the outer nor the core of the place, and it is also the place where other martial arts can not enter. Suddenly, there are several martial arts. The clothes they are wearing are the clothes of Xuanyuan sect. All of a sudden, an immortal warrior opens his eyes and says solemnly: "the array shows that there are two warriors entering. One of them is Zhao Jiaojiao, who ranks 70th in the list of people. The other one is a little strange and unknown. He may enter the Xuanyuan hall. His actual strength is extraordinary." "Let zongmen investigate as soon as possible and give us a reply." "Zhao Jiaojiao is an important figure in Xuanyuan sect this time. She must enter. This is the task specially assigned by the above. She must carry out it as soon as possible. Another warrior can ignore it for the time being." After discussing, the five warriors of Xuanyuan sect painted Yang Fan and asked people to investigate what Yang Fan did in the secret place. After getting the news, everyone was stunned. "This guy''s strength is even higher than Zhao Jiaojiao. It is said that he has the seal script given by the powerful man in holy land to kill Hanya. This guy''s strength is really extraordinary. His strength is obviously higher than Zhao Jiaojiao." "The key is that he is really strong. This guy can easily kill jackdaw. I''m afraid his strength is in the top ten of the list. Why haven''t we heard of such a person before?" Chapter 1285 Soon, the five men sent the information back to Xuanyuan sect. They thought that Yang Fan was a disciple of the holy forces, but they thought that the disciples of the holy forces would never dare to go against the orders of the strong in the holy land of the sect to come to experience, which obviously violated the agreement between Xuanyuan sect and them. "This guy is holding the Holy Level seal. Is he a disciple of other holy level forces, but we Xuanyuan sect have made an appointment with other forces? We are not against them, and they are not allowed to sabotage our affairs. " "This matter is of great importance. For the time being, send the information back to the clan and let the clan leader and elders decide. We don''t have enough authority to make our own decisions." "That''s right. We don''t have the authority to ask the elders'' opinions. If we do something wrong and affect the clan, it will be a big trouble." "It''s up to the elders of the clan to decide. It has nothing to do with us." Soon, they sent the message to the high-level, and the elders also responded with a very fast speed: "there is no saint level force behind this person, and they can control it." Ten years later, Zhao Jiaojiao has learned a lot and gained a lot of benefits. Of course, these benefits can not be transformed into his own strength for a while. "I''m ready to go inside." Zhao Jiaojiao said solemnly. "In that case, let''s go in together." Yang Fantong and the two soon entered a corridor in Xuanyuan sect and walked towards the core. This passage is not simple, but contains the power of time and space. Because the passage is very complex and has array coverage, it is almost impossible for ordinary martial arts to enter. However, if Yang Fan wants to enter, he can''t be stopped by Xuanyuan sect''s disciples. "Haha, it seems that the Xuanyuan sect disciples stationed here also want to fight me, so let me wait for them to enter." Yang Fan surmises in his heart, but his guess is obviously close to the truth. Yang fan can even imagine what kind of moves xuanyuanzong''s disciples will use to trap them? After a long time, Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao entered the channel of time and space. At this time, they had come to the edge of a huge spring. "We found it at last." Zhao Jiaojiao''s face is very excited. Although she knows there is something wrong with Xuanyuan spring, if Xuanyuan spring is effective, she is naturally very happy. Whew, whew! Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao quickly fly into it. Their whole body is soaked in Xuanyuan spring, and they begin to absorb the majestic energy in Xuanyuan spring. The majestic energy flows into Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao''s body at a very fast speed, invades their souls, and gradually changes the essence of their souls. This is one of the processes to improve their understanding. It is precisely because of the need to change the essence of the soul that it is easy to be controlled in this process. In her cultivation, Zhao Jiaojiao found that some special substances could touch her soul. "This is what Yang Fan said can control the soul." Looking at the strange energy released from the black fog touching her soul, Zhao Jiaojiao couldn''t help asking, "Yang Fan, how do these things control the soul?" Yang Fan did not answer at the moment, absorbed the energy of Xuanyuan spring, and turned a deaf ear. Zhao Jiaojiao secretly guesses that with the diamond bracelet Yang Fan gave her, she is obviously fearless and can rest assured to practice. At the moment, the martial arts of Xuanyuan sect looked at Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao absorbing energy. They couldn''t help but take a long breath: "although they are strong, they are planted in our hands after all. Let them absorb the energy in Xuanyuan spring. This is what they deserve." "When they devote themselves to it, we can start the array to invade the poison into the spirits of Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao and plant the mark of loyalty." The three warriors are waiting outside. As for Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao, they have been practicing in Xuanyuan hall for three months now. Both Zhao Jiaojiao and Yang Fan are very satisfied with their cultivation. Zhao Jiaojiao even felt that her savvy had at least doubled. Yang Fan''s promotion is even more terrifying, 10 times as much. After all, in his previous life, he was a Taiyi strongman, not an ordinary warrior. The energy of Xuanyuan spring can stimulate Yang Fan''s potential hidden in his soul. Yang Fan is a strong Taiyi, not an ordinary warrior. It can greatly enhance his energy. The same energy in the hands of Yang fan can play a far greater effect than ordinary martial arts. "I finally stepped into the fourth level of the spirit. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan spring can''t make me become an immortal." Yang Fan began to try to understand the immortal spirit. After checking his understanding, he was totally shocked. He didn''t expect that the harvest in Xuanyuan hall was so rich. The reason why there is such a terrible promotion is not how good Xuanyuan spring effect is, but because Yang Fan is reincarnation of the strong, Xuanyuan palace just guides out his hidden power in the body. At the moment, a few disciples of Xuanyuan sect saw that the time was not much different, and quickly said: "open the array as soon as possible, and let the two people completely surrender." "In that case, let''s start!" Xuanyuan sect disciples took out the treasures from the sect and started the array. At the moment, dense patterns of rules appeared in the sky, slowly spread around, and completely covered the whole Xuanyuan hall like a net of heaven and earth. At this time, Yang Fan also noticed that the array started. "What array is this?" Zhao Jiaojiao couldn''t help looking at the array in front of her. With the toxin in Xuanyuan hall, Zhao Jiaojiao soon understood that this array was used to control them with toxin. With the start of the array, a great force poured into Zhao Jiaojiao''s soul at a very fast speed. Less than a cup of tea, Zhao Jiaojiao felt dizzy. Yang Fan blocked the attack released by the array in front of her. Now Zhao Jiaojiao doesn''t need to worry that she will become a puppet, but that doesn''t mean there will be no danger. "Zhao Jiaojiao, be careful. They will certainly attack us. It''s impossible for us to absorb spring water here safely. If we dare to resist, they may kill us." "Can there be a real immortal level strong man here?" Zhao Jiaojiao some worry of say. If it''s just ordinary immortal martial arts, the Xuanyuan sect''s disciples have more profound inheritance than them, and their actual strength must be three points better than them. If xuanyuanzong really sent the real immortal strongmen to guard here, then their chances of escape would be greatly reduced. Chapter 1286 Even in the same realm, it is possible to be three points stronger than them, not to mention the real immortal? It can''t be an ordinary warrior. It is for this reason that Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao are so worried. If they are just ordinary immortal warriors, they will be OK. But if the strong ones they send are really strong, they will never be able to deal with them. "Don''t worry, there''s no way for real fairies to enter Xuanyuan''s secret land. At most, they can only send immortal warriors into Xuanyuan''s secret land. Although the strong can enter the holy land, the strong won''t stay here all the time." Yang Fan said. Seeing that Yang Fan was not confused by the array, they were stunned. "What happened? Is there something wrong with this array? " Xuanyuanzong a martial said. "It''s definitely something wrong with them. Open the array and see what''s going on inside them." "No problem!" At this time, the array continued to open, xuanyuanzong suddenly appeared a huge mirror, saw the mirror, Yang Fan immediately recognized. Many years ago, he saw the Shura mirror in front of him. "Yang Fan, what kind of treasure is this mirror and what is its function? What are they going to do with us? " Zhao Xiaoxiao didn''t know the mirror and couldn''t help asking. "I think it''s because they''ve noticed something''s wrong here, and this mirror is probably the way to deal with us." Less than a cup of tea time, Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao''s body gradually reflected in the mirror. "How could it be that the toxin didn''t enter their souls." "I know what''s going on. Look what they have in their hands." They soon found the diamond bracelet in Jinxi''s hand. Although they didn''t know what the diamond bracelet was, they could see that it was the diamond bracelet that prevented the spread of toxins and the attack of Shura array. "These two guys are obviously not unarmed. They have already known the secret in Xuanyuan hall and have already prepared for it. We are still waiting here." "The two little immortal warriors came prepared. They certainly don''t know the secret here. There must be someone behind them." These xuanyuanzong disciples soon understood "Yang Fan, you are so brave." Seeing that Yang Fan and his disciples were well prepared, the disciples of Xuanyuan sect couldn''t help it. They immediately stepped forward and asked coldly. Zhao Jiaojiao was just about to speak, but Yang Fan said directly: "why do you need to do this? Xuanyuan hall is a big place, and I can''t absorb so much. If you want to practice here, just practice here." "Hey, do you really think we are idiots? The treasure in your hand can resist Shura array. In order to cultivate loyal disciples of Xuanyuan sect, you break in and absorb the aura of Xuanyuan sect. Do you really think you can retreat? " "That''s right. To resist Shura array is not to be the enemy of Xuanyuan sect. Who sent you? With your cultivation, you can''t know the secret of Xuanyuan hall. If you tell the truth, maybe we can spare your life." The reason why the three immortal warriors of Xuanyuan sect didn''t choose to fight immediately was that they just wanted to know who was behind Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao. "Since you are the disciples of Xuanyuan sect, I don''t know what you mean, but we have been asked to come here and give us these two treasures." "However, although you and Xuanyuan secret place have some origins, Xuanyuan secret place does not belong to your Xuanyuan sect. What qualifications do you have to blame us here?" "Yes, you have no right to blame us for breaking into Xuanyuan hall!" Zhao Xiaoxiao also quickly agrees. Although she doesn''t know what Yang Fan means by saying this, she believes that Yang Fan has another purpose, which has a considerable effect on changing their situation. Those people did not intend to talk with Yang Fan. They said coldly, "Hey, what''s the use of saying so much? When you break into Xuanyuan hall, there are only two choices, one is to surrender to us, the other is to die. There are only two choices. Choose one of them yourself "Is there really no room for discussion? We can leave Xuanyuan hall now, never divulge information to the outside world, three can let me two leave! " "Hey, hey, kill them." Some of Xuanyuan sect''s disciples Leng Sheng said that although they were not the most powerful immortal Kungfu warriors of Xuanyuan sect, their strength was not as good as Yang Fan''s, or even slightly inferior to Zhao Jiaojiao''s. But several of them are in charge of the Xuanyuan palace array, and they can mobilize the power of the array to suppress Yang Fan, which is why they dare to jump out to deal with Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao. Boom! A majestic force was suppressed in an instant. In less than a cup of tea, the immortal warriors absorbed the power of the array and soon stepped into the level of real immortals. The attack power they released is already above Yang Fan. At this time, Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him. He just took out a holy level seal. "This seal character is called Taiqing seal character." At the moment of seeing Yang Fan''s Fu Zhuan, these martial artists were stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Haha, with your strength, it''s impossible to give full play to the power of Fu Zhuan. If you want to cheat us here, it''s up to you. You don''t have the qualification. If you surrender now, we can spare your life. Otherwise, we will bear the consequences." Yang Fan sneered: "Hey, I''m afraid you''ve really lost your sight. You don''t know the power of this Fu Zhuan. Even a little bit of power in the Fu Zhuan can kill you hundreds of times. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know when you have a try." Obviously, these people don''t know the origin of this seal in Yang Fan''s hand. Even ordinary martial arts people, as long as they can get a glimpse of the mystery of the seal, they can give full play to the full power of the seal. "It''s enough to kill you a hundred times." Yang Fan''s soul power impels the seal character, and a faint light gradually emerges, which instantly cuts through the void. The disciples of xuanyuanzong were stunned in the same place. In less than a cup of tea, Yang Fan killed them completely. After that, Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao continued to practice in Xuanyuan''s secret place. Soon, Yang Fan found a statue in Xuanyuan''s secret place and came to the statue to practice. This statue is the statue of Xuanyuan saint in legend. Yang Fan sat next to the statue to practice, and immediately entered a dreamland. This dreamland is nothing else but the examination of Xuanyuan saint. Chapter 1287 On the dark void, a great power came and fell on Yang Fan. A huge golden dragon appears in front of Yang Fan. The Golden Dragon opens its mouth and tries to devour Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s face changed slightly, and soon he took out his long gun to fight with the Golden Dragon. The attack speed of this golden dragon is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it makes Yang Fan retreat. It is aware that Yang Fan has no hesitation and quickly takes out the time and space magic bead from the storage space. The time and space Pearl instantly releases a power mask, which covers the Golden Dragon. However, at the critical moment, the Golden Dragon suddenly flies out from the gap of the mask, and constantly entangles Yang Fan''s long gun. Yang Fan murmured the nine word truth, took out the Pearl of time and space, and imprisoned the void in an instant. In less than a cup of tea, there was a lot of turbulence in the void. At this time, the long gun in Yang Fan''s hand stabbed into Jinlong''s body instantly. Jinlong soon lost his power, however, a more majestic breath suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan. This person is not others, it is the master of Xuanyuan hall, the legend of the world''s first person, Xuanyuan saint. The body of Xuanyuan saint is hundreds of feet high, and the terror energy contained in it makes Yang fanru fall into the ice cave. Although it''s just a statue, Yang Fan seems to have met a strong one in holy land. Of course, this is only Yang Fan''s own illusion, but the power of this strong man is very powerful. If he is a real living Xuanyuan saint, I''m afraid he can kill the immortal with one blow. This statue is sealed with the ghost of Xuanyuan saint, which is not really terrible. Otherwise, Yang Fan did not dare to fight with the ghost of the strong in holy land. Boom! Yang Fan''s face changed in an instant when he fought with the ghost of the strongman in the holy land. He was suddenly repulsed by dozens of steps. "This guy''s power has reached such a terrible level." With just one blow, he was seriously injured. The statue of Xuanyuan Saint did not move. His strength was not as strong as a wisp of ghost of Xuanyuan saint. "This guy''s power is certainly not as strong as me, but he has too strong control over the soul power, which can give play to the power that surpasses himself dozens of times." Yang Fan soon understood why the Xuanyuan saint in front of him was able to send out tens of times more power than himself. Obviously, the Xuanyuan saint''s control over the body and soul power was far more than him. Even though the Xuanyuan saint''s own energy was slightly inferior to him, once it broke out, it could give play to tens of times more power. Now he can only play three times the strength, after all, strength is only a part of strength, and strength contains many factors. Even if Yang Fan tried his best, he might not be able to deal with him. Two people''s strength full-scale outbreak, Yang Fan holding a gun, to Xuanyuan Saint attack and go. This Xuanyuan saint''s strength is indeed quite terrible. The power released by each move is extremely powerful, and there is almost no waste. Even if Yang Fan does his best, he can only suppress it. If Yang Fan has another advantage, it is his defense. Yang Fan, who has immortal spirit tools, can barely resist the attack of Xuanyuan saint. And he released his soul power with all his strength, and even could restrain the ghost of Xuanyuan saint in turn. Soon, Yang Fan was in the dominant position. An hour later, Yang Fan soon broke the ghost of Xuanyuan saint. Of course, the ghost of Xuanyuan saint is hard to destroy. Yang Fan''s strength is only a small immortal situation, and there is still no way to completely eliminate the ghost of Xuanyuan saint. But as long as you can beat back the soul of Xuanyuan saint, this assessment has been successfully passed. An hour later, Yang Fan quickly devoured the power of Xuanyuan saint. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan accumulated the power of the 10th generation. Combined with the power of Xuanyuan saint, the two forces added up. In an instant, Yang Fan broke through the holy land. When Yang Fan broke through the holy land, he soon closed the door in Xuanyuan sword. Although he had broken through the holy land, it was obvious that he had not completely consolidated the realm. Soon, the day of closing the Xuanyuan palace is coming. At this time, all the immortal warriors return to the Xuanyuan secret place. Yang Fan soon took Zhao Jiaojiao to the kingdom of Chu, killed Canghai Jinxian, and reported the hatred of that year. After a while, Yang Fan and Zhao Jiaojiao return to Xuanyuan hall for closed cultivation. He is ready to make a breakthrough here. Then, Yang Fan went back to jinwangxing and taught all the skills he had learned these days to Jinxi. As for all the people in the divine realm, under the arrangement of Yang Fan, they also began to fight in the divine realm. Under the command of Yang Fan, the army of the divine world was invincible, and the reputation of the divine world resounded through the divine world. In the secret room, Yang Fan took out a drop of Xuanyuan saint''s blood essence, which he got in Xuanyuan hall that day. After swallowing it into his body, he madly refined it. In the blink of an eye, countless mysteries of heaven and earth emerge in Yang Fan''s body, sensing the majestic energy contained in the blood. At this time, his body has completely changed. At this moment, Yang Fan''s body seems to have broken some kind of confinement and stepped into another level. The immortal body has finally become a success! For such a long time, Yang Fan was unable to cultivate the divine body to the immortal body. After taking the essence and blood of Xuanyuan saint, Yang Fan finally broke the confinement, cultivated the divine body to the immortal body, and made a breakthrough at a very fast speed. This time, Yang Fan''s strength has increased a lot. If he fights with the ghost of Xuanyuan Saint again, he can easily kill the ghost of Xuanyuan saint. What''s more surprising to Yang Fan is the strength contained in this drop of blood. Just a drop of blood left by Xuanyuan Saint helps him to get a complete Hongmeng Shinto. Moreover, Yang fan can even feel the charm of Xuanyuan saint''s cultivation by practicing in Xuanyuan temple and near the statue of Xuanyuan saint. This helps Yang Fan to get more insights on Hongmeng Shinto and create powerful spirituality more easily. With the rapid passage of time, the majestic breath of Yang Fan is becoming more and more stable. In this life, Yang Fan''s accomplishments and strength improved too fast, and he didn''t understand the Hongmeng Shinto well. In fact, his foundation was not stable. With the help of Xuanyuan saints, Yang Fan''s foundation is completely stable, much stronger than before. Ten years later, Yang Fan laid the foundation and became the real leader of the divine world. He announced to the world that Jinxi was granted the title of emperor, and Zhao Jiaojiao was the empress of emperor. He and the two traveled in many divine worlds. No mistake chapter of "long Zun Tian Di" will continue to be updated in the new green bean novel website. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the new green bean novel website!